《The Soft and Adorable Host was Picked Up by the Yandere Bigshot》


 Chapter 1

    In the room, except for the small desk lamp in the corner, the light in other places was dim and quiet.


    After a few minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. As the door was pushed open from the outside, the light filled the whole room. The decoration was simple, the furniture was expensive, and the whole floor was covered with pure wool woven carpets.


    Aunt Liu, who was invited by the Bai family to take care of the young lady, eased her steps and whispered to the girl shrinking in the corner, "Miss, I''m Aunt Liu."


    Closer and closer, I saw the only daughter of the Bai family, the ailing daughter, Bai sang.


    The girl has a slightly long soft hair, her skin color is like mountain snow, and the wrist joints on the book are clear, spreading dark blood vessels.


    When she heard the sound, her eyes moved from the book to her sixth aunt and paused.


    Aunt Liu saw her sitting on the ground reading again. She couldn''t help feeling distressed. She walked over and said, "Miss, the ground is cold. You can sit on the bed and watch."


    She took care of the young lady when she was very young. She knew her temperament. Even if she told her, she would still read on the ground next time.


    Bai sang closed his book, stood up, noticed the stranger behind her, raised his eyebrows and asked, "aunt, who is he?"


    The stranger is a boy of his age. His hair is shaved short. He is a standard inch. His eyebrows are sharp and cold. He looks aggressive and handsome. A pair of slender ink eyes are calm without waves and without a trace of emotion.


    Aunt Liu smiled and said, "he was sent by your father to protect you. When you go to school tomorrow, he will go with you."


    Miss has never had the opportunity to go to school because of her health. She always asks a tutor at home. After getting better, Mr. Bai agreed to miss''s last semester of senior three.


    But the young lady is in poor health and is easily bullied at school, so president Bai sent a boy who is just the same age as the young lady and can go to school with her.


    Bai sang looked at the boy standing there like a robot and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The boy raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly and looked at him faintly: "Lin mo."


    Looking at the conversation, Aunt Liu turned and left the room.


    There are only two people left in such a big room.


    The reason why Aunt Liu is so relieved that the boys stay alone with the girls is because President Bai explained that the boys will never hurt the girls.


    This sentence is like an order and a restriction. As for what it is, we don''t know.


    Bai sang certainly knows his name, but he should ask politely.


    This is Bai Sang''s first world.


    In the real world, she only lived for 18 years. She was born with congenital heart disease. She can''t run or jump, and she can''t go to school and do what she likes like like children of the same age.


    When she died, she bound a system that required her to enter all worlds and complete the tasks released to her.


    The task is to seduce the villain, and the love value reaches five stars.


    The owner of this body not only has the same name as her, but also has the same body as her. His constitution is very poor. Once he is ill, he is seriously ill.


    The family is the famous white family in the business circle. On the surface, it runs the hotel business, but actually it has carried out a tangled underground business abroad.


    It runs the killer alliance, luxury cruise casino and gun business.


    This is an overhead world, many laws are imperfect, and you can do any business in the world.


    The mission target villain, Lin Mo, stands out from thousands of killers of the same age in the underground secret killer alliance and ranks first in the killer ranking.

 Chapter 2

    It is also a bodyguard carefully selected by Bai Fu to protect the original owner.


    In the plot, after the villain protected the original owner for a period of time, he quickly mastered the domestic killer network and gradually became powerful. Then he brought down Bai Fu and launched his own business empire.


    They are cruel and decisive by means, vicious and indifferent by character, which frightens everyone.


    The outcome of the original owner is indirectly caused by the villains. The original owner was in poor health. After learning the news of his father''s death, he was devastated and finally died in the hospital bed.


    Bai sang died once. He didn''t have much fear of villains.


    Just a task


    [seduce task ¢Ù on: contact the villain''s skin for ten seconds.]


    Bai sang listened to the sound of the system, his cheeks flushed with shyness, his body was stiff, his fingers trembled, and the surrounding voices disappeared, leaving only the heartbeat of her chest.


    She has never been in love, and she has never liked others, so now, let her seduce a stranger, not only shy and embarrassed, but also afraid that the other party will misunderstand herself.


    Bai Sang''s voice was very soft and soft: "I, shall I hold your hand?"


    Skin contact for ten seconds, holding hands is also skin contact.


    The air seems stagnant.


    A long time.


    Lin Mo: "yes."


    Bai Sang''s black eyes lit up and held his slender fingers. His touch was cold. He touched the thick cocoon in the palm of his hand, some of which were hard.


    After completing the task, Bai sang quickly took back his hand, his face was hot, and turned unnaturally, "thank you, thank you."


    Lin Mo, who stood in place and looked at his back, remembered one in his heart.


    Does the little lady have skin hunger and thirst?


    "You, you go out." Bai sang whispered.


    Linmo looked at her back deeply for a moment, then turned and left the room.


    When Bai Sang was left alone, she breathed a sigh of relief, patted her little heart and muttered:


    "Villains are still easy to talk."


    It should be the reason of Bai Fu in the early stage that he can listen to the original Lord so much.


    I hope all the tasks are as simple as today.


    The next day.


    This is the first day that the original owner went to school. Bai sang woke up from his sleep and heard the sound of the system.


    [seduction task ¢Ú start: skin contact for ten minutes. The time limit is one hour.]


    ten minutes?


    Bai sang suddenly woke up, sat up and opened his eyes. "Ten minutes is too long."


    Are you holding hands with the villains again? It took ten seconds yesterday and ten minutes today. How can people doubt it.


    Without a systematic response, Bai sang hung her head, blinked her thick eyelashes, poked her head up, and her hair shook in the light. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After breakfast, I sat in the housekeeper''s uncle''s car and smelled the cool smell of the boys around me. Bai Sang was on pins and needles.


    Forty minutes after breakfast, she still has 20 minutes to complete the seduction task of the system release.


    The girl''s cheeks grew redder and redder. In vain, she closed her eyes and leaned her head on the back chair.


    Slowly, slowly, her head gradually leaned against Lin Mo''s shoulder, and the breath with a chill came to her face.


    Bai sang dared not open his eyes. His body was particularly stiff and his posture remained unchanged.


    Pray in my heart, ten minutes, let me rely on ten minutes.


    Lin Mo, who is leaning against her, doesn''t hide. He sits like a green pine. If Bai sang opens his eyes and peeks, he can certainly see Lin Mo looking directly at him.


    The slender black eyes were calm without waves, and their eyes fell on the girl''s crow feather like trembling eyelashes.

 Chapter 3

    There are too many flaws. For Lin Mo, who has keen observation, he can see through Miss Lin''s intention in an instant.


    Sure enough, is it skin hunger and thirst?


    Lin Mo''s eyebrows were slightly pointed, and his attention was attracted by the cocked hair on the miss''s head.


    It''s more than twenty minutes from the school.


    At the end of the ten minute task, the system prompted the sound, and Bai sang, who was leaning on the boy''s shoulder, fell asleep.


    Getting up early and the original owner''s body was not good. Under the action of air conditioning, Bai Sang was sleepy. After a while, his body changed from tight to relaxed.


    Originally it was just a head leaning on limo''s shoulder, but now the whole person is leaning on him.


    Lin Mo did not move, kept his back upright, and listened to the regular breathing of the young lady with some warmth.


    The car stopped in front of the high school in the city. Housekeeper Zhang turned his head and wanted to say something, but he saw that the young lady was leaning against the boy and fell asleep.


    Housekeeper Zhang watched the young lady grow up. He was introverted and would not be so close to strangers.


    It seems that the new bodyguard has a good relationship with the young lady.


    Housekeeper Zhang didn''t wake Bai sang up. The car was quiet.


    When Bai sang woke up, it was already ten o''clock. He hurriedly sat up and looked at his watch. His pupils tightened.


    Late... She was late for her first day of class


    Bai sang got out of the car in a hurry. He couldn''t run, so he had to walk slowly.


    Housekeeper Zhang just parked the car and found that she had left in a hurry. He hurriedly followed her and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ve asked the teacher for leave. I don''t have to go in the morning."


    Bai sang shook his head and hurried. His lips were a little white. "I don''t ask for leave."


    She didn''t go to school in the real world. It''s not easy for her to go to school in the world. How can she be late.


    Housekeeper Zhang watched her step faster and faster. She was distressed and worried. What did she want to say? The boy spoke to him first.


    "I carry you."


    Lin Mo stood in front of her, expressionless.


    Bai sang paused for a moment. Wu Mou was stunned. For a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    The boy squatted down with his back to her. He was slender and looked a little thin.


    But when Bai Sang was lying on his back, he felt the healthy back muscles penetrating from his skirt.


    You can even see the perfect texture lines of his arms exposed under his short sleeves, showing the power that does not accord with his appearance.


    Bai Sang was envious of both the real world and the world.


    Her figure is not good. She is pale, thin and runs away when the wind blows.


    I also want to have such a healthy body.


    At the moment of carrying her back, Lin Mo looked sluggish and quickly recovered.


    Very light.


    It was already class time. There was no student on campus. They went up the stairs. They followed housekeeper Zhang to the head teacher''s office.


    The head teacher has been waiting here after receiving the news.


    Housekeeper Zhang left after handing over with the head teacher. The head teacher said to them, "come with me to the classroom."


    The classroom is on the fifth floor. The Chinese teacher is teaching. The head teacher said something to him. The teacher picked up the book and left.


    The head teacher went to the podium and said, "this is a new transfer student. Welcome."


    Lin Mo''s appearance was so eye-catching that when he walked in, he attracted the attention of all the girls in the class.


    He looked cold and just said his name.


    For the first time, Bai sang faced so many people, his face turned red, hung his eyes and introduced himself.


    Divide the seats equally, and there are exactly two positions next to each other in the back.

 Chapter 4

    At the end of class, their tables were full of students who wanted to make friends with Lin mo.


    Lin Mo was very cold and ignored them. He looked out of the window and ignored all their voices.


    Seeing that there was no way to talk to him, they talked to Bai sang sitting next to him.


    The remaining two or three are girls. They are very enthusiastic and have a bright smile.


    In the real world, Bai sang is in the ward all the year round. There are not so many people talking to him except the nurse''s sister and the doctor.


    The blush spread from her neck to her cheeks and ears. She hung her head and felt embarrassed. She whispered:


    "He, he''s not my brother, he''s a friend."


    A girl with short hair looked at her red face. She was very cute. Her eyes lit up. What else did she want to ask.


    Lin Mo, sitting next to Bai sang by the window, suddenly gets up.


    "You can sit inside."


    Bai sang reflected that this sentence was said to himself. He was stunned, stood up blankly and changed his position with him.


    This time, all the voices were stopped, and the girls couldn''t talk to her.


    Several boys gave her a pity look and immediately left with the crowd.


    Bai sang doesn''t know why Lin Mo wants to change his seat, but he doesn''t want to sit by the window.


    Bai sang held his cheek and looked out of the window. Green trees were growing, the flower bed was picturesque, and a few wisps of setting sun fell, making people feel happy.


    She likes to sit by the window.


    Lin Mo turns his eyes.


    The girl''s side face is as white as jade, the red rose like lips bend slightly, and her black eyes are full of broken light, as if she can easily walk into the hearts of others.


    At the end of the afternoon class, although Bai sang learned all of them, learning in different environments is a different mood.


    Bai Sang put the book in his schoolbag, stood up and left the classroom.


    In front of the school gate, the housekeeper has been waiting here for a long time. He sees them coming and comes out to open the door for Bai sang.


    Lin Mo answered a phone call on the road. It was Bai Fu who called him. Another car had been waiting on the opposite side of the road.


    Send her to the housekeeper and Linmo is leaving.


    Seeing this, Bai sang stopped him, "Linmo."


    This was the first time Bai sang called his name, as if a beam of warm sun fell on his heart.


    Lin Mo turned his head carelessly and looked at him faintly: "


    Bai sang smiled: "be careful on the road."


    Linmerton gave a moment and silently turned to get into the car.


    Lin Mo''s car quickly left her sight. Bai sang stood in place and breathed.


    Lin Mo has already started the plot. After attending school with the original Lord every day, he will perform Bai Fu''s task. The task is bloody and cruel. It''s all about killing.


    For the original owner hiding in the warm sun, he will only think that he has gone to rest.


    In the housekeeper''s car, she went back to the luxurious villa hidden in the woods. The big house was empty. She was the only one left except the servant.


    The father of the original Lord was deep and ambitious. He didn''t like love.


    After meeting the white mother, there was a trace of humanity.


    Mother looks very beautiful and has foreign blood. She was sold to the underground auction house and taken home by Bai Fu.


    Bai''s mother is pregnant with Bai sang and is captured by Bai''s father''s hostile forces. When Bai''s father goes to save her, Bai''s mother has died, leaving only the original owner who was born prematurely.


    The poor quality of the original subject was also caused at that time. Bai Fu was distressed and wanted to die, and the means became more and more ruthless.

 Chapter 5

    How powerful the villains can bring down the white father.


    Bai sang finished her homework in the room. It was more than ten o''clock. It was very late. She obviously felt the powerlessness and sleepiness brought by her body.


    Just as she got up to turn off the lights and go to bed, the sound of the car engine came out of the window.


    Bai Sang''s eyes flashed, hurried out of the room, came to the door of the hall, stretched out his head and looked out.


    Lin Mo, who got out of the car, dressed in black, melted into the night, like a night evil spirit, with a chilling smell.


    Soon he came to him. Bai sang didn''t have time to retract his head, so he faced Lin Mo''s dark eyes.


    Her face turned white, her fingers intertwined, and she felt embarrassed to be caught. "You, you''re back."


    Linmer pulled down the brim of his hat and saw the lady standing at the door.


    The young lady was wearing Beige pajamas. Her feet without shoes were small and lovely. Under the light, she was shining white. Her curly black hair was casually placed on her forehead and hung her eyes low, like a kitten waiting for her master to go home.


    Lin Mo''s face was expressionless, his fingers full of thick cocoons rubbed his belly, and his voice was low: "HMM."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would respond to himself. When he wanted to say anything else, he smelled a very light bloody smell at the tip of his nose.


    It''s from Limmer.


    Bai sang blinked and stood in place.


    He... Hurt?


    Lin Mo takes out a new pair of slippers from the porch, puts them on Bai Sang''s side, and says, "put them on."


    Bai Sang put on his slippers according to his words, looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "are you okay?"


    Lin Mo steps and looks deep: "it''s all right."


    Hearing the alienation in his tone, Bai sang shrunk his back neck, knew he had crossed, closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    In the plot, as the world''s largest boss, Lin Mo will not accept anyone''s kindness or let anyone close to him.


    Bai sang listened to the sound of closing the door and felt a little sad.


    Although he knows the plot, he doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Thinking, Bai sang looked down at the slippers on his feet.


    .


    Back in the room, Lin Mo stood in the dark, with a reflective mirror in front of him.


    Take off your coat and expose your back full of bloody wounds. The wound is simply pressed with a cloth to stop bleeding. On the way back, there is still blood spilling.


    He recalled the entrance. Bai sang looked at his worried eyes, black and white, pure and without impurities.


    Lin Mo''s eyes sank like the night, and his hand pulling the cloth tightened unconsciously.


    Until the pain from his back restored him to some reason.


    For a moment, Lin Mo pulled his lips and smiled.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Lin (Bai Fu), who frightened domestic and even foreign business circles, would have such a naive and pure daughter.


    White paper, not familiar with the world.


    That''s ridiculous.


    .


    the second day.


    The task is the same as yesterday. Bai sang lies on Lin Mo''s shoulder and muddles through.


    There are many students of his age in the school. Bai sang tasted the lively atmosphere for the first time.


    Especially in the classroom, before class, you can always hear all kinds of sounds, including laughter, making noise and discussing gossip.


    Bai sang looked at them with his cheeks like a fool.


    Many students in the class want to say hello to Bai sang, but their legs are soft on the boy''s face next to Bai sang.


    Originally, there were several girls who wanted to talk to Lin Mo, but they were discouraged by his cold eyes.

 Chapter 6

    Even Bai Sang was affected, but she didn''t find it.


    Shy Bai sang is still looking forward to it. If a classmate tells her she wants to be a good friend with her, she will agree.


    But after waiting all day, I didn''t wait for a classmate to make friends with her.


    Bai sang sighed silently in his heart.


    It began to rain in the afternoon. The rain gradually became heavier and hit the window with a bang.


    The housekeeper came to them with an umbrella. "Miss, it''s cold. Get in the car."


    Bai sang didn''t move and looked up at Lin Mo''s direction. "Are you busy today?"


    Lin Mo hears the sound, and Yu Guang glances over Bai Sang''s pale face.


    There was not only rain, but also wind. Near the evening, the wind blowing across his face was cool. Just standing for a while, Bai Sang was not very good, and his face was surprisingly bad.


    "Yes." He bent over, turned his back to her, and then said, "I''ll carry you on my back."


    According to Bai Sang''s walking speed, he must get sick if he wants to go outside the school.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to say so. The corners of his lips unconsciously rose for a few minutes and nodded seriously: "OK."


    Get in touch with him more, and all the tasks tomorrow can be completed together.


    Lying on his familiar back, Bai Sang put his arms around his neck. Afraid of his repentance, he whispered, "OK."


    Lin Mo felt her body soft and warm between her fingers, and left with great strides under the housekeeper''s umbrella.


    Sitting in the car, Bai sang didn''t close the door, looked at the people standing outside, found the original owner''s umbrella from the back seat and handed it to him.


    "Take it with you."


    Lin Mo looks at the umbrella in her hand. It''s yellow. It looks like several little yellow ducks are printed. It''s very cute.


    Bai Sang also found something wrong. He blushed on his pale cheeks and said, "you, go on."


    This was bought by Aunt Liu, who took care of the original owner, because the original owner was introverted and didn''t like to talk. The objects Aunt Liu bought for her were bright and energetic.


    For example, this umbrella is the kind of cute little yellow duck umbrella that kindergartens can love.


    It''s such a heavy rain that he can''t get sick if he gets caught in the rain on the road, which will affect the development of the plot.


    Lin Mo took her words, gave him a deep look, turned and disappeared into the rain and fog.


    The door closed to isolate the cold outside. The hot air of the air conditioner in the car blew to her side one by one, dispelling the cold air on her body.


    Bai Sang was a little tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, her head ached, her body was weak, and her throat was very dry.


    Bai sang opened his heavy eyes. When smearing, he felt a touch of heat near his lips, followed by a warm potion into his mouth.


    She frowned at the unpleasant bitterness and soon fell back into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, it was three o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and the first person she saw was Lin mo.


    He sat in a chair by the bed, his arms around his chest, and his forehead dropped slightly.


    Bai sang blinked in surprise and thought he was dreaming.


    The sound of her getting up woke up Lin Mo, who was asleep. Seeing that he woke up, she went to turn on the light.


    The lamp is a dim yellow warm light, which falls before your eyes and is not dazzling.


    Bai sang opened his mouth and found his voice hoarse and dry, "Why are you here?"


    Linmo approached her and put his hand on her forehead for a moment.


    "The fever is gone." He stood up straight and told her about the evening.

 Chapter 7

    On Bai Sang''s way back by car, he suddenly had a high fever and didn''t return until now.


    Bai sang stared at him in amazement and recalled that hazy memory.


    Have a fever? It just blew for a while.


    Linmo heats up the porridge and hands it to her.


    Bai sang woke up hungry and ate a bowl of porridge. He felt sleepy again. When he saw the boy still standing by the bed, he thanked him with gratitude: "thank you, Lin mo."


    Has he been at the bedside? Why? Is it because of the white father''s command?


    Lin Mo continued to sit back in his chair and said softly, "sleep."


    Do you want to watch him here all night?


    Bai Sangwei was stunned. There was doubt in his black and white eyes: "don''t you go back?"


    Lin Mo: No


    Bai sang thought for a moment and suggested, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    The bed is big enough for two people to sleep together.


    Lin Mo''s dark eyes flashed for a while and said, "OK."


    Bai sang listened to his consent, his charming eyebrows and eyes were full of joy, gave way to his position, and divided his pillow in half.


    As limo lay next to her, he smelled the smell of herbs.


    At first, Bai Sang was a little restrained. After a few minutes, he relaxed and heard the sound of sleeping breathing.


    Lin Mo didn''t feel sleepy. He lay on his side, looked down, and saw that the hand was holding his clothes, and the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    He could clearly feel Bai Sang''s fingers gently sticking to his waist skin.


    The line of sight moved to Bai Sang''s face. Under the temperature, it added some pink. The skin was delicate, white and pure.


    Without any precaution, he fell asleep beside him.


    At the bottom of Lin Mo''s heart, there is an unquenchable excitement and possession hidden in his pupils.


    .


    Aunt Liu''s knock on the door woke Bai sang in her sleep. She blearily rubbed her eyes, put on her clothes, got out of bed and called Aunt Liu in.


    Aunt Liu looked hurried and said, "Miss, the master is back."


    When Bai sang heard the word "master", a burst of fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    That is the residual emotion of the original owner.


    Since the original owner was sensible, he was very afraid of his father. That''s because I bumped into Bai Fu''s disposal of a subordinate.


    A silenced pistol aimed at the subordinate''s head and fired without hesitation.


    Bright red blood burst from the subordinate''s forehead.


    That scene was the original owner''s nightmare.


    In addition, Bai Fu became more and more cold and ruthless after losing Bai''s mother, and he was not close to the original owner. Bai Fu only looked at her from a distance, and he said a few words to her in a year.


    Bai sang tried to calm his fear, took a deep breath, thought of something and looked around.


    "Where''s limo?"


    She asked unconsciously.


    When Aunt Liu heard the sound, her face coagulated, avoided her eyes and replied, "I don''t know where he has gone. Miss, go down to dinner first. It''s very late."


    It''s almost noon now. Miss''s morning meal is useless.


    Bai sang thought, he should go out so late.


    Aunt Liu said that she was really hungry.


    After washing, Bai sang went out and went downstairs to finish lunch. Thinking of Bai''s father who came back, he politely asked Aunt Liu where Bai''s father was.


    After learning that she was in the study, she was going upstairs to her room.


    Today Saturday, the school is off for two days. She wants to get in touch with Lin Mo and complete the task in these two days.


    As she passed the study, she suddenly heard a voice inside.


    "I said you can''t hurt Bai sang a little when you come here."

 Chapter 8

    [love value task appears: save Lin Mo punished by white father.]


    Bai Sang was stunned. She heard the voice correctly. It was said by the original owner''s father.


    Standing in place, Xiaolian tangled for a while, quietly came to the study door and saw the situation inside through the crack in the door.


    Lin Mo is kneeling on the ground and standing in front of him is a man. The man looks more than 40 years old. The traces of years have left a lot on his face. It can be vaguely seen that he was handsome when he was young.


    The man has a strong momentum. He is wearing a tailored suit. He doesn''t look at Lin Mo kneeling on the ground. His face is cold and his eyes are murderous.


    "You think I don''t know what you''re doing these days?" Bai Lin narrowed his eyes and said.


    Lin Mo''s face was expressionless, without a trace of panic or tension. His dark eyes fell on the floor and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai Lin waved to his subordinates.


    The subordinates hold a special steel bar, which is wrapped with iron wire and hit Lin Mo on the back.


    Soon, his back was soaked with dark blood.


    Lin Mo''s face turned pale, but his body didn''t bend. He didn''t even make a dull hum.


    Bai Lin sneered: "it''s really a killer from the death cave. Aren''t you afraid of pain? OK, continue. "


    When his subordinates waved the second stick, the door opened, Bai sang hurried out, his eyes flushed and said, "Dad, don''t fight."


    Just now, she looked at them with great strength. If she was an ordinary person, she would faint. Only the villains could hold on.


    If we continue to fight, I''m afraid Linmo will die here.


    When Bai Lin saw her, he frowned slowly and his voice was indifferent, "what are you doing here? Go back to your room. "


    Bai sang touched Bai''s father''s eyes and his heart contracted suddenly, with bursts of pain.


    The fear engraved in her body hit her in an instant.


    For a long time, she forced herself to suppress her fear at the bottom of her heart and her voice trembled: "Dad, if you fight again, he will die. Please, don''t hit him."


    Bai Lin was a little surprised.


    In the past memory, his daughter was timid and introverted. Seeing herself was like seeing a ghost.


    There is no time like now to plead with him.


    Bai Lin glanced coldly at the people kneeling on the ground. Some things were beyond his expectation.


    He waved his subordinates away and asked Bai sang, "why do you want to save him?"


    Bai sang clenched his hand and replied seriously, "because he is my friend."


    friend? Bai Lin seemed to hear a big joke, and the joke came out of his daughter''s mouth. How ironic.


    But Bai Lin didn''t say anything. Looking at his eyebrows and eyes, he looked like his mother''s Bai sang. Some memories that he didn''t want to think of appeared in front of him again.


    ... ah Jung.


    Bai Lin''s eyes turned red, turned his back and gave a cold command: "get out!"


    Bai sang heard the sound and his eyes brightened. He hurried to Lin Mo''s side, helped him up and left the study.


    Every step affects the wound on his back, but Lin Mo seems to feel no pain. His black eyes calmly stop on the girl''s face next to him.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were full of worry. Afraid of his pain, he walked slowly.


    Linmo pulled his lips and made a dull hum.


    As if unable to support, the whole body leaned on her and smelled the clear fragrance from the tip of her nose.


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened, stopped and asked in a low voice, "is it very painful? I''ll call the doctor now and it won''t hurt any more. "

 Chapter 9

    Bai sang hurriedly looked left and right and wanted to call the housekeeper downstairs.


    Linmo stopped her action, and his low voice was a little hoarse: "it''s OK. Just help me back to my room."


    Bai sang thought that he didn''t like others to touch his body. Many injuries in the plot were handled by himself.


    Linmo''s room is very close to her room. He holds him to the room. Bai sang turns on the light and holds him to the bed.


    This is the first time Bai sang came to his room and saw the decoration inside. He was stunned.


    In addition to a bed, there was a table against the wall, and there was a wardrobe left, which looked very empty, cold and lonely.


    Bai sang took back his eyes, looked at the man leaning against the bed, walked over and said, "I, I''ll get the medicine box."


    Afraid to make eye contact with him, Bai sang hurried away.


    Lin Mo''s eyebrow angle was slightly provoked. The injury behind him was nothing. At worst, it was just a few broken bones.


    Bai Lin won''t really kill him. He still has use value, so he hasn''t died so soon today.


    To his surprise, Bai sang would come in to save him.


    Lin Mo suddenly chuckled, raised his finger and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    When Bai sang came back, he saw him close his eyes and meditate.


    She thought Lin Mo was asleep, slowed down, put the medicine box on the bed, sat on one side, and carefully tried to untie his coat.


    At the moment she sat down, Lin Mo opened his eyes and asked faintly, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    Bai sang replied seriously, "I''ll treat your wound."


    If the wound is not treated, it must be infected with fever at night.


    Lin Mo glanced at him. "Can you?"


    Bai sang lowered his eyebrows and eyes and thought of an important question.


    Can she handle the wound?


    The answer is obvious, she won''t.


    Bai sang smiled, his soft long black hair scattered in front, his dark hair shining in the light, and his voice was low: "I, I don''t seem to be able to."


    Lin Mo stops talking, opens the medicine box next to her, takes off his coat and deals with the injury behind him.


    The action was skillful and straightforward, and soon wrapped the gauze.


    Bai sang looked stunned. This dressing technique is better than the doctors in the hospital.


    Has he ever been a doctor?


    Even Bai sang didn''t find it, and the idea in his heart unconsciously spoke out.


    When she reacts, Lin Mo replies, "I used to get hurt a lot. I handled it myself."


    Bai sang looked slightly stunned and thought of the plot.


    Lin Mo had a miserable life in the early stage. He often experienced dangerous moments. Every time he was in danger, he would be seriously injured.


    In that underground killer organization, the top will not care about your life and death, so every danger depends on him.


    Bai sang apologized: "I''m sorry."


    In the plot, except for the main plot, other small things have been taken in one stroke. For example, Lin Mo has not had a very detailed paragraph in the past few years when he has been lurking in the Bai family.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Fu would punish Lin Mo for her own sake.


    Mingming''s high fever yesterday has nothing to do with Linmo.


    Lin Mo''s indifferent black eyes reflected her face, "you saved me."


    It can be seen that Bai sang is afraid of her father.


    At the thought of Bai sang holding back his fear and insisting on asking her father to let him go, the position of Lin Mo''s heart seemed to tear a hole and something went in.


    Bai sang heard the sound and waved his hand anxiously to explain: "if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get hurt."


    Lin Mo: "that''s different."


    Bai Sang was stunned.


    What''s different?

 Chapter 10

    Lin Mo didn''t say anything more, his eyes drooped slightly, "Miss, I should have a rest."


    Bai sang suddenly stood up from the bed and said, "OK... OK, you have a rest, I''m out."


    She finished tidying up the medicine box and got up and left the room.


    Looking at the door closed again, Lin Mo''s dark eyes were deep and raised his hand to his numb back.


    He climbed out of the dead. Now the Bai family is hiding the sky. He came here with only one goal to pull Bai Lin down.


    He knows how dark and dangerous the Bai family is.


    However, the appearance of Bai sang obviously disrupted his plan.


    Lin Muruo thought and narrowed his eyes.


    Not only the Bai family, Bai sang can only be his.


    -


    Bai Fu stayed in the villa all night and left by car. Bai Fu and Bai sang didn''t say a word except that night in the study.


    White mother''s name is a taboo, not only in the White House, but also in the whole business district and even people on the mixed road.


    Bai sang sat on the bus to school and remembered that in the study, Bai father looked at her, obviously looking at another person through her.


    There is no impression of the original mother in my memory, only endless miss.


    Bai sang looked at Lin Mo, who was leaning on the back chair with his eyes closed. His face was bloodless. Yesterday''s injury was not cured.


    Linmo can''t stay at home to recover from her injury. She needs to accompany her to school.


    Bai sang felt guilty.


    She thought about it last night. The main plot can''t be changed, but some branches can be changed.


    For example, let Merlin hurt less.


    Thinking of this, Bai Sang''s throat itched, covered his chest and coughed.


    The sound of coughing was intermittent, which made her sick and pale complexion blush and dye a few gorgeous.


    After coughing for a while, Bai sang raised his forehead, and there were bony fingers holding the thermos cup in his sight.


    There was still a hot mist in the thermos cup, which was handed in front of me with a sense of heat.


    "Drink some water." Lin Mo frowned.


    Bai sang took the thermos cup and drank a few mouthfuls, which relieved the hot throat and pain.


    Raised his head to his dark eyes, Bai Sang was embarrassed to thank him.


    "Thank you."


    Linmo takes back his thermos cup and takes a sip with his head up.


    Whether it was Bai Sang''s illusion or not, she felt that the edge of the bottle mouth Lin Mo touched was just like her.


    Thinking of this, Bai Sang''s cheeks became more and more red and hung his face.


    Even so, so what.


    In the classroom.


    Because of Lin Mo''s injury, he slept on the table all day, automatically blocking the sight of others.


    As he slept, several other students who wanted to chat with Bai sang came one after another.


    "Your name is Bai sang? My name is Li Jie. I''ll sit in front of you. "


    "Hello, you! My name is Zhang Qianqian. "


    Bai sang smiled shyly, his fingers tightened unnaturally, and whispered one by one, "hello."


    The bell rang, leaving Li Jie to chat with her.


    "Where do you live? Shall we go back together after class? " Li Jie likes making friends, not to mention the man sitting behind him.


    Looks good, temperament like the princess in the cartoon, not difficult to get along with at all.


    Bai sang blinked in surprise. When he wanted to say something, a cold voice came from his side.


    "Here comes the teacher."


    This sentence made Li Jie sit upright and dare not turn back to chat with Bai sang.


    Bai sang turned his head and saw that Lin Mo didn''t know when he woke up. He asked anxiously, "do you still hurt?"


    Lin Mo listens to the voice, the gloom at the bottom of his heart suddenly disappears, the corner of his eyebrow is slightly picked, and he gives a faint hum.


    Bai Sang was nervous when he heard the sound. "If we don''t finish class, let''s go to the hospital."


    Lin Mo shook his head to say no, changed his position, leaned forward in her direction, lay on the table, closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Bai Sang was stunned when he felt his head leaning against him. Listening to the voice of completing the task, his eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 11

    The love value has increased a lot now. Bai sang feels very motivated.


    And there are students talking to themselves.


    Bai sang is easy to be satisfied. He is white and sick. His small face is filled with a smile. When he hears the sound of class, he hums a song and stands up, trying to put the books on the desktop into his schoolbag.


    At this time, a bony, slender hand took her book and pen to tidy up.


    After a while, the desktop was clean and tidy.


    "Let''s go, miss." Lin Mo, who carried her schoolbag behind her, had a cold face, but his cold eyes were different from usual, and the black fog on the surface of his eyes was a little lighter.


    When I looked at Bai sang, the cold in my eyes was also a little lighter.


    Bai sang doesn''t know Lin Mo''s change. She''s in a good mood now. The boy named Li Jie who just met saw her leaving.


    "We''ll talk tomorrow." The tone is very gentle.


    Bai sang pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Before she could say anything, Linmo squatted directly in front of her.


    "Come up, miss." The attitude is tough, and the tone can''t be refused by Bai sang.


    Bai sang is a little embarrassed and asks Lin Mo to carry her out in public.


    "Miss, if anything happens to you, the master will --"


    The words behind didn''t come out, but Bai Sang''s face was pale.


    She recalled that she had just caught a cold, and her father almost killed Linmo.


    The more I think about it, the more I fear it. My whole body trembles. My thick eyelashes tremble slightly. Just now I have a little blood on my cheek. At this time, I look pale and very scary.


    Suddenly, with a warm chest attached to Bai sang, she was held in Lin Mo''s arms.


    "Sorry."


    Linmo held the man in his arms very tightly.


    Want to say something, but don''t know what to say.


    He had never been so overwhelmed and anxious as a child.


    When seeing Bai Sang''s trembling appearance, Lin Mo felt his heart pinched together by something.


    Bai Sang was stunned.


    "Let''s go, miss."


    Lin Mo leaned over and picked up the person. He realized that the person he picked up had no weight, and the tip of his nose was wrapped with a faint fragrance.


    Bai sang heard a sudden sense of suspension, which frightened her to hold her hands tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Although the voice is faint, it is mixed with a trace of tenderness.


    Then a coat covered Bai Sang''s head to block the breeze outside.


    The breeze is quite comfortable for ordinary people, but it blows on her like a cold wind to the bone.


    The last cold not only frightened the Bai family, but also Lin mo.


    Now where will she let the cold wind blow.


    Bai Sang was held tightly by him, and his upper body was covered by his coat. For a moment, he was a little stuffy, so he wanted to take a breath.


    Lin Mo held her up, one hand on her shoulder, and the other hand gently held Bai Sang''s hand, "be good."


    Bai Sang''s face turned red and his voice was soft and waxy. He nodded, "OK."


    Lin Mo saw that she was so obedient. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her lips pulled and drew an arc.


    Get back in the car.


    Bai sang had a chance to breathe, but she was a little confused. She raised her head and looked at Lin Mo with beautiful eyebrows.


    Just along the way, she heard a rapid heartbeat from her warm chest.


    Is limo ill?


    Or any heart disease?


    Lin Mo doesn''t know what she''s thinking. At this time, his face has returned to normal and glanced at her faintly.


    "Lin... Lin Mo, are you sick, too?" Bai sang asked worried.

 Chapter 12

    "No."


    The tone was cold, as usual.


    Bai sang listened and felt a little tight in his heart. He was just fine. How could he look like this again?


    Where did he get upset again?


    With this doubt, I came home.


    Linmo continues to do his own thing.


    The two returned to their previous state.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what love is. He thinks that as long as he is good to Lin Mo, the task of love value will be completed.


    So I really didn''t pay attention to their attitude towards getting along.


    Only stare at the tasks sent by the system every day, and then complete them diligently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Bai Sang''s birthday.


    It should be the original owner''s birthday.


    But Bai sang didn''t celebrate his birthday with his family. He stayed in the hospital all year round and occasionally spent his birthday on the operating table.


    Bai sang had just forgotten the date of the original owner''s birthday. Aunt Liu told her happy birthday early in the morning and scared her.


    His head was dizzy and he almost fell to the ground.


    She didn''t care if she was used to getting sick. She held her hand on the wall to catch her breath and her face returned to normal.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Aunt Liu wanted to hold her, but she didn''t dare.


    Bai sang is a porcelain doll at home. It will change obviously if he knocks and touches it a little.


    Miss Liu is more afraid of being held by her aunt.


    Bai sang raised his head and forced a smile. "It''s all right. I just spoke in a hurry."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Aunt Liu was relieved to see her pale little face turn red gradually.


    After this.


    Just when Bai Sangdu was about to forget it, Linmo suddenly appeared,


    "Miss, are you not feeling well today?" Jun''s face was indifferent and cold. He stared at the people drinking porridge.


    Bai sang bit a spoon in his mouth and raised his head. His lips were slightly red with soup stains. The color looked particularly attractive.


    She shook her head in a soft voice. "No."


    Lin Mo''s delicate eyebrows and eyes frowned more tightly, and his dark eyes fell on the girl''s face and body.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Bai sang quickly sat down. His white face was nervous. How did he know he was uncomfortable.


    Did someone tell him?


    Eyes gently float around.


    Unfortunately, the servants are working with their heads down.


    This little move was naturally seen by Lin Mo, "I''ll call a doctor."


    Then he turned and left.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to see a doctor at all, especially if she sees a doctor, her father will know, and he will beat Lin Mo again.


    No, no!


    She shook her head violently.


    Just wanted to say something, my head dizzy.


    It''s over. Shake too hard.


    You''re going to fall off your chair if you''re shaky.


    Lin Mo bends down and hugs the person. The light fragrance lingers at the tip of his nose. The girl in his arms is also soft and comfortable.


    "See a doctor." With a faint ripple at the tip of his heart, he picked up the man horizontally and walked upstairs.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand and held Lin Mo''s clothes tightly. His pale face was worried, "no, I don''t want to see a doctor!"


    The thick eyelashes blinked desperately and looked pathetic.


    Linmo stops, his head droops slightly and looks at the man in his arms.


    Bai sang had recovered and gasped. "I''m fine. I''m not uncomfortable. I just shook my head too hard. It''s really all right."


    Afraid that Lin Mo wouldn''t believe it, he held him in his hands and pressed him on his chest. "My heart didn''t beat very fast. Listen if you don''t believe it."


    Linmo can''t escape. His whole head is buried in her chest.


    When he heard the steady heartbeat, he didn''t know why, his heartbeat began to speed up.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.

 Chapter 13

    Bai Sang''s voice was soft and cute. He also found that their actions were a little bad. Their little face turned red like a red apple. It looked delicious and attractive.


    Lin Mo''s head slowly lifted up. His always cool face showed a suspicious blush. The tip of his ears was also stained with a touch of red. His dark eyes seemed to have scattered a handful of broken light, dotted like a bright starry sky, very beautiful.


    After a pause, he nodded and gave a light hum.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. With a little pale lips, he recalled a soft and cute smile, and his small face was soft and cute, tender and slightly bulging.


    Lin Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to walk upstairs with Bai sang in his arms.


    Soon came to the bedroom.


    Gently put the person in your arms on the bed, "tell me what''s wrong."


    Although the voice is cold, it is mixed with care.


    Linmo covers her up as if she wants to have a good rest.


    A small hand stretched out from the quilt and grabbed limo''s clothes.


    There was only a small face exposed outside, pursed his lips and looked pitifully, "I''m obedient. Don''t go to the doctor."


    Bai sang remembered his father''s terrible appearance and trembled all over.


    Lin Mo thought she was afraid of doctors. She thought so. She saw doctors most since childhood.


    Seeing a doctor is an injection and medicine.


    Standing by the bed for a while, his cold face showed a trace of tenderness, "OK, promise you."


    Bai sang smiled again. "You''re so nice."


    These three words fell into Lin Mo''s heart and aroused a warm current, as if something was hidden deep in his heart and couldn''t be pulled out if he wanted to.


    -


    Bai sang lay in bed all day and had lunch in bed.


    It''s no surprise that the servant and Aunt Liu are together, and the young lady is not feeling well today.


    The news soon spread to Bai Fu. It has been a rare person to see. I have seen it very often these days.


    In the evening, white father came back.


    He had learned from the housekeeper that his daughter seemed a little uncomfortable today, and he was determined not to see the doctor.


    Thinking that his daughter might be for Lin Mo, he snorted on his cold face.


    Behind him were three men in white coats. They were all holding their breath and didn''t dare to breathe.


    They are used to coming to Bai''s house to see the daughter again.


    It''s just that Bai Fu is so famous that many people have seen the means of King Yama.


    At this time, they followed behind Bai Fu, and their eyes didn''t dare to float.


    Come upstairs to a door.


    Bai Fu knocked on the door symbolically and pushed the door in without waiting for an answer.


    Bai Sang was thinking about how to spend his birthday. He spent all day in bed. He finally thought about where he wanted to go. He was turning on the computer to search. He heard the sound of opening the door and thought it was Lin mo.


    "Lin Mo, birthday I want to..." with a smiling face, when he saw that it was not Lin Mo standing at the door, but Bai Fu, his clear eyes showed fear.


    Holding the mouse, the white and tender fingers moved.


    The white father was expressionless and didn''t care about his daughter''s emotional changes.


    Behind him, the doctor was instructed to come in with his head down.


    When Bai sang saw the doctor, her pink face was pale. She shrank back, "Dad, I''m not sick."


    finished.


    Dad also knows he''s not feeling well.


    Is limo going to be beaten again?


    "Dad, I''m just a little dizzy because I''m in a hurry. No... it''s not Lin Mo''s fault."


    Bai Sang was surrounded by fear, but he didn''t want Lin Mo to be beaten. He held back his fear and blurted out a paragraph.

 Chapter 14

    White father even if outside how cold face, at this time to see his daughter, or gently sigh.


    "I see. Let the doctor see it first."


    Bai sang didn''t wear shoes and stepped on the carpet barefoot.


    Although it was not cold, Aunt Liu saw ouch and said, "Miss, go to bed and lie down."


    Wait until a series of inspections are completed.


    The doctor has gone out to report Bai Sang''s physical condition to Bai Fu. Bai sang is lying in bed alone and looks at the door.


    The door is closed.


    Dad shouldn''t be angry?


    She''s a little worried and hopes her body can cheer up. There''s no problem, so Lin Mo can be fine.


    Lay in bed and waited for a while.


    White father came in.


    "Dad." Bai sang grabbed the quilt with both hands and covered himself, revealing a pair of good-looking eyes.


    The eyes were very much like his own mother, and the white father looked at them suddenly for a while.


    After a while, I said, "I''m fine."


    Bai sang breathes a sigh of relief, okay.


    He''s fine, and limo doesn''t have to be punished.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." The voice is small and soft.


    Listen to in white father''s ear, the tone also follows a lot of softness.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Bai sang asked softly, "can I take Lin Mo to the amusement park tomorrow?"


    When she asked this sentence, she was very nervous. Her eyes opened round and looked very cute.


    Of course, Bai Fu wanted to refuse, but he thought of his daughter''s birthday and lay in bed all day.


    At the beginning, the smile didn''t appear in front of him.


    There was a slight silence for a moment.


    On the bed, Bai sang looked at his father. His face was a little cold and serious.


    I know I don''t agree with her to go out.


    I was disappointed.


    "Amusement parks can''t, zoos can."


    Bai Sang was disappointed and smiled again.


    The zoo is OK. I haven''t been to it before.


    "Thank you, Dad." The voice is soft.


    Bai Fu''s serious face relaxed for a minute before he nodded and went out.


    "Aunt, where''s limo?" Bai sang wants to tell Lin Mo the good news now.


    She can go out and play!


    Aunt Liu was a little worried.


    What if there is an accident when Miss goes out.


    At this time, looking at the excited look of the young lady, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Linmo has come back. Because the master is here, he didn''t come up." Aunt Liu said truthfully.


    Bai sang quickly opened the quilt and just went out with his father. Did he meet Lin Mo?


    Thinking of this, the pale little face showed some anxiety.


    Trot to the door and look downstairs.


    He saw Lin Mo standing in front of his father with his head hanging. It wasn''t long before Lin Mo bowed his head and waited for him to go, and then began to walk up the stairs.


    "Limmer." Bai sang shouted.


    The sound is very small and soft.


    Linmo''s heart trembled. He looked up slightly and saw the girl lying on the ladder guardrail.


    The girl''s round eyes looked watery and looked like a soft little milk cat. What showed from the bottom of her eyes was deep worry, as if she was worried about what her father would do to him.


    "Yes." Linmo raises his feet and walks slowly upstairs.


    "You''re back."


    A very common sentence.


    Linmo stopped to look at her and said seriously, "well, I''m back."


    Bai sang smiled even more. "I have good news for you."


    As he spoke, he came down the stairs.


    At this time, Lin Mo saw her barefoot without slippers, her eyes were dark, and turned to Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu felt her back cool.

 Chapter 15

    "Little... Miss, the ground is cold." Aunt Liu came out with fluffy slippers in her hand and hurriedly put them at Bai Sang''s feet.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    The floor is covered with carpets. She''s not cold.


    Lin Mo comes over. Bai sanggang wants to tell the news that he can go to the zoo tomorrow. Suddenly, the man in front of him kneels on one knee.


    He pulled his hand away


    Kneeling on one knee, he took off his white gloves and revealed a pair of slender hands. His joints were clear and beautiful.


    This is what Bai sang thinks.


    Lin Zhuo''s figure is generally good-looking. His hands are really good-looking. Lin Zhuo''s face is really good-looking.


    Bai sang looked down at him, gently raised his feet and put them into soft plush slippers.


    After wearing one, change the other.


    When a pair of slippers were put on her feet, Linmo picked her Princess up again.


    Bai sang is used to this action now. When he hangs in the air, he is very afraid and hugs Lin Mo''s neck.


    Stick it all over.


    Lin Mo holds the soft person, the cold lips slightly close, and the corners of his lips hook up an arc.


    This action is very small and no one pays attention.


    Aunt Liu was also surprised to see it nearby.


    Miss can''t stand such rude behavior. I wanted to say a few words. I followed her into the bedroom and saw Lin Mo carefully put miss on the bed.


    The movement is very light and slow, as if Miss is a rare treasure.


    Aunt Liu thought for a moment, but she still didn''t say anything.


    Also leave space for two people, go out and close the door.


    "Dad asked me to go to the zoo with you tomorrow." Bai sang didn''t want to lie down and sat up again and again.


    With both hands, he grabbed limo''s clothes.


    He looked very excited and happy.


    After these days together, Bai sang is not so afraid of Lin Mo, but very dependent on him.


    Linmo nodded. "Well, I know."


    "Did dad just tell you?" Bai sang thought of his father and Lin Mo staying downstairs for a while. He was a little worried and asked, "didn''t dad say anything about you?"


    "No." Linmo shakes his head.


    Just let him protect people, some threats.


    The corners of the lips are cold.


    Bai sang didn''t realize that she was immersed in the pleasure of going to the zoo.


    [seduce task on: Pro villain cheek once, limited to 10 minutes.]


    Pro Limmer?


    Suddenly nervous.


    The front is just touch.


    Bai Sang''s white face was red, and his head was slightly lower.


    She has never kissed anyone.


    Or take the initiative.


    I was a little overwhelmed.


    And it''s only ten minutes. It''s too short.


    Lin Mo looked down at the man. His pale face was red, and even the tips of his ears were stained with pink.


    uncomfortable?


    "What''s the matter?" He raised Bai Sang''s chin, slightly raised his head to be buried in the quilt, and the whole person approached and carefully observed her look, "what''s wrong?"


    Bai sang looked at the people close at hand. Her heart was beating. She wanted to shake her head, but Lin Mo held it down with her other hand.


    "Don''t shake your head. You''ll faint."


    Now she dared not shake her head.


    Her lips trembled slightly and she wanted to explain, but she was too nervous and hesitated: "nothing... It''s just..." Bai Sang''s cheeks were red. She wanted to hide her shyness and lower her head, but Lin Mo held her head in both hands.


    "Just what?" Lin Mo''s handsome face leaned over again. The distance between them can be calculated in millimeters.


    Hot breath intertwined.


    I can''t tell whose breath is too hot.


    "I......" Bai sang swallowed his saliva slightly.

 Chapter 16

    "Can I kiss you?" Bai sang is very nervous. She grabs Lin Mo''s clothes and turns white. Then she closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at Lin mo.


    Afraid to see dislike or other emotions in limo''s eyes.


    This task is too difficult.


    The atmosphere was a little silent.


    Bai sang closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them, but as time went by, she slowly released her hand holding Lin Mo''s clothes.


    I''m also a little lost.


    The task may not be completed.


    Just when Bai sang wanted to hide in the quilt, a magnetic voice came from his ear, "open your eyes."


    Bai Sang''s eyelids trembled, but he still didn''t dare to open them.


    A low, light laugh appeared: "how can you kiss me if you don''t open your eyes?"


    At this time, she felt her cheeks a little warm and a little wet.


    Bai Sang''s eyes suddenly opened. What came into his eyes was a very beautiful eye, shining like the sea of stars.


    Stretch out a thin white hand to cover the right cheek.


    The system is to let her kiss Linmo.


    Linmo didn''t kiss her.


    "Do you want to kiss?" Lin Mo''s head retreated slightly, and his cold eyes showed a faint smile, which was even more exciting.


    Bai sangmune nodded. She wanted to kiss.


    No, the task can''t be completed.


    Limmer turned sideways, his cheek in her mouth.


    As long as Bai sang lowers his head, he can kiss it.


    Bai Sang was also expected by Lin Mo, watching her slowly lower her head, and the soft lip close to her face.


    The crisp feeling surged on his face, and Lin Mo sighed silently.


    It seems to release something that makes those charming eyes more touching.


    Bai sang had raised her head. She just touched Lin Mo''s cheek with her lips.


    All along, Linmo gave her cold, only her chest was warm.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mo''s cheeks are also warm.


    Lin Mo was already confused. Instead of feeling because Bai sang left, he felt more intense. He tossed on his cheeks as if his bones were going to soften, which made his strength a little less.


    I don''t know if my hands really can''t hold up. The whole person turns over to Bai sang.


    Put people on the bed and hold them.


    Bai sang has a system voice in her mind. Before she is happy that the task is completed, she is pressed by Lin mo.


    I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    He just touched his cheek. Why did Limmer react so much?


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai sang pushed Lin Mo''s chest with both hands. Before he pushed it twice, he grabbed it and wrapped it in his palm.


    "Let me hold you." Limmer held the man tighter.


    The two were close together, and Bai sang heard his rapid heart beating again.


    "Your heart beats so fast." Said softly.


    Bai sang wanted to ask Lin Mo if he was uncomfortable.


    Last time Lin Mo''s heart beat faster and said it was all right. This time she didn''t dare to say it again.


    This sentence makes Lin Mo hold the man in his arms more tightly.


    "Lin Mo, song... Breathe..." Bai Sang''s breathing is not smooth, and his face is more red.


    Limmer noticed her discomfort and relaxed her strength a little.


    Just enough for Bai sang to catch his breath.


    They just lay in bed and held each other for a while.


    Bai sang is almost asleep.


    Lin Mo just loosened the man gently.


    The movement was very light. Bai Sang was bleary eyed. Seeing that he was going to go, he reached out and grabbed a corner of his clothes.


    Linmo feels his hand and doesn''t dare to move again.


    "Shall we go to the zoo tomorrow?" Bai Sang''s voice is very light, mixed with a trace of expectation.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s very kind of you."

 Chapter 17

    zoo.


    Bai Sang was very happy. She had never been so happy.


    Stroll around inside.


    Although several bodyguards behind her were a little noticeable, at first she was a little shy and found that people around her looked at herself.


    But after seeing all kinds of animals, he gradually stopped paying attention to how he looked around.


    It was also Lin Mo who blocked Bai Sang''s sight and only let her see animals.


    Bodyguards must be brought.


    The Bai family has great power and many people stare at it.


    As the only daughter of Bai family, Bai sang is still very dangerous outside.


    "Linmo, that''s a sloth. I haven''t seen anyone alive." Bai sang saw an animal with long arms and long hair on a tree. He pulled Lin Mo with his right hand and pointed to him with his left hand.


    Lin Moshun looked at it with his cold and hard cheeks softened three points.


    "Yes."


    The children nearby listened to the voice and looked over, "Mom, look at that big sister. She also shouted in public."


    Bai sang blushed.


    Just excited, his face took back, slightly hung his head and didn''t dare to look at people.


    Lin Mo saw the man on the tip of his heart. Because others didn''t dare to show that cheerful appearance again, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    Those eyes that looked at Bai sang were as gentle as water a moment ago. At this time, their eyes were gloomy and frightening.


    The child is less than ten years old. When he is stared at by these eyes, he is afraid immediately.


    Put your hands around your mother and cry.


    The child''s mother didn''t know why her son suddenly cried when he was still fine at the beginning.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid of them." Linmer half hugged the man in his arms.


    Bai sang is still a little embarrassed.


    When they saw any strange animals behind, they kept quiet.


    This makes limo look black.


    He likes Bai sang smiling and holding his arm excitedly.


    Finally, only when he saw the tiger and lion, Bai sang held Lin Mo''s hand tightly.


    It makes limo feel a little better.


    "You sit here and don''t move. I''ll answer the phone."


    Lin Mo was unhappy because of the vibration of his mobile phone, but when he saw the phone number on the mobile phone screen, he frowned. After thinking about it, he still got up to answer it.


    Bai sang saw that the dolphin was happy. He heard that he was going to answer the phone and nodded, "then come back quickly."


    For her reluctance, Linmo is still very useful.


    The corner of the lips lifted up and nodded, "OK."


    When Lin Mo leaves, Bai sang looks back from time to time to see if Lin Mo is back, although he is still looking at the dolphin show not far away.


    She thought Lin Mo would come back soon, but she didn''t know that people still didn''t come back after watching the dolphin show.


    People around me have begun to exit.


    Bai sang thought and walked out with the crowd.


    Just as she walked out of the dolphin hall, she was hugged behind her.


    I thought Lin Mo was back, but I didn''t know the smell was not.


    At this time, her mouth and nose were covered by something, and her whole consciousness gradually disappeared.


    When Lin Mo comes back, he doesn''t see Bai sang. He is furious.


    Standing outside and guarding the bodyguard, I found that the young lady was not there.


    "Where are the people!"


    The bodyguard was so frightened by the sound that his heart stopped.


    "A bunch of waste, find it!"


    "Yes!"


    Passers by saw a handsome and uninhibited man with a flustered look and a dark face. Some women who wanted to chat up approached and wanted to ask if they could help.


    They were all scared away by Lin Mo''s demonic aura.


    After a while, the whole zoo staff began to look for people.


    On Bai Sang''s side, she slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a strange environment.


    His head was dizzy and he had no strength. He wanted to shout. His lips moved and made no sound.

 Chapter 18

    Bai sang lay on the cold ground. She slowly recalled what had happened.


    I just remember that after the dolphin show, I wanted to go out and find Lin mo.


    I didn''t know that someone hugged her from behind. Then, I found myself in a strange environment.


    Lie on the ground and breathe out a few breaths before sitting up against the wall.


    Her hands were tied back and her feet were free.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, I found that it was very empty and piled up some wood and boards, like a warehouse.


    Although Bai sang usually looks timid, he is nervous when he meets strangers and blushes when he meets small things.


    She still has a tough temper.


    In the past, every time after the operation, the anesthetic effect disappeared, the pain on the body came to life and death, biting the lip without saying a word.


    After looking at the environment, Bai sang wondered if he had been kidnapped?


    I saw that the door was open not far away.


    Bai Sang was overjoyed and climbed up with most of his strength.


    Just as she was approaching the door, several voices came from outside.


    "I didn''t expect Bai Lin (Bai Fu) to have a daughter who is still very beautiful."


    "It seems that Wen Wen is weak. It doesn''t look like Bai Lin at all. Won''t you catch the wrong person?"


    Bai sang heard his father''s name and his heart clicked.


    It seems that he was really kidnapped.


    It''s rare to come out once. I don''t know if my father will let her out again in the future.


    Bai sang, who was kidnapped, did not worry about the situation at this time.


    Instead, worry about the future.


    It''s also because she is very confident in Linmo and is sure to save herself.


    Bai sang cheered in his heart.


    If someone is watching outside, she can''t go out from the door. When she looks back to see if there are other exits, the door behind her is suddenly opened.


    "You''re awake." In came an elderly man with a changed face, limping and broken leg.


    Seeing Bai sang wake up, there was no other expression on his face.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently, which made her cheeks pale, her breathing was a little thick, and her chest was a little stuffy.


    Now the body can''t have accidents. We must hold on.


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me? " Step back as you speak.


    The older man didn''t answer directly, but looked at Bai sang from head to foot. At this time, two middle-aged men followed in.


    "You are Bai Lin''s daughter."


    This sentence is not to ask, but to say.


    Bai sang tightly pursed her lips and was looked at by the naked sight. She immediately stepped back. Soft Meng whispered, "who are you?"


    The older man didn''t expect that there was such a cute daughter outside like Bai Lin in the hell hall.


    Even if the heart is hard, it is soft at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. I just want to lead your father."


    "My father, you..."


    Bai sang wanted to ask why, but instead thought of the plot that his father had many enemies outside.


    Her heart was cold.


    "Bring her out." The older man then turned and walked out.


    The two middle-aged men who had not said a word looked at each other and went to catch Bai sang.


    Bai sang has not fully recovered his physical strength, and his body is not good. Before struggling for a few times, he was caught by a man with one hand and the whole person was put out.


    Out of the warehouse, she found that it was a wilderness.


    The weather is not beautiful yet. It rained a little after a while.


    Bai sang didn''t get wet for a while. It was so cold. She felt that she was going to be ill.

 Chapter 19

    "Well, there''s something wrong with her."


    Finally, someone found that Bai sang had changed differently. The man who had just been well now turned pale and didn''t have any blood color.


    At first, they could struggle twice in their hands. At this time, they took the initiative to pull them, so that they didn''t let people fall to the ground.


    The older man looked over and found that Bai sang didn''t look right.


    "No, I''ll catch her."


    "It''s not me."


    The two middle-aged men were glanced at by the older man and immediately let go. They didn''t dare to continue pulling.


    With a bang, Bai sang fell to the ground.


    White clean clothes stained with mixed rain cement soil are very dirty.


    Bai sang lay on the ground panting. Her eyes were a little blurred. She wanted to reach for something.


    But he has no strength.


    It''s hard.


    She''s so sick.


    "Why so weak?"


    "Can''t you be ill?"


    The old man''s vicissitudes face is also folded together. I don''t know how Bai sang grabs it casually, that''s it.


    "Carry her back into the warehouse."


    Middle aged men dare not touch.


    This is also Bai sang. His face is really pale. Even his lips are white. They look as fragile as a porcelain doll. They will break when touched.


    In addition, it was still raining at this time, and the rain fell on her face, which added a bit of weakness, as if she had only one breath to support.


    Bai sang gasped, his head slightly sideways, and his eyes stared at the distance.


    I seem to see something.


    Unfortunately, the line of sight became more and more blurred. In the end, I couldn''t see anything. I could only vaguely hear the noise.


    After a while.


    Bai sang found himself surrounded by a very warm thing, and his consciousness gradually came back.


    She gasped and her eyes opened.


    "Sonny, sonny, it''s okay. You''ll be okay." Lin Mo''s voice was hoarse. It sounded as if his vocal cords were torn. It was deep, with boundless anger, mixed with deep sadness.


    He sat on the ground and hugged the man in his arms.


    At this time, Lin Mo is willing to be kidnapped and sick.


    Looking at Bai Sang''s motionless moment, Lin Mo felt that his heart was cut with countless knives. It was so painful that he collapsed.


    Bai sang found himself lying in Lin Mo''s arms, raised his hands powerlessly, and then grabbed his clothes.


    "Linmo, you''ve come to save me."


    Then his eyes turned red.


    She was not afraid, but when she saw Lin Mo, a grievance rose in her heart.


    Grievances grew stronger and stronger. Bai sang held Lin Mo in his hands, buried his whole head in his arms and began to cry in a low voice.


    "Sonny." Linmo saw her wake up and hold her tighter.


    He quickly picked up the man and went out.


    Bai sang kept crying, like a kitten nobody wanted, curled up in Lin Mo''s arms.


    Lin Mo felt another pang of pain.


    Her eyes turned red when she saw the three people who kidnapped her lying on the wall outside.


    Bai sang didn''t want to see the situation outside, but before she looked up, her head was covered.


    "Sonny, don''t move."


    Bai sang stopped moving immediately.


    Linmo gently puts Bai sang on the car and says to his men, "it''s clean."


    "Yes!"


    Bai sang didn''t hear this.


    She cried too hard, and she was caught in the rain. Now she was out of strength and fainted.


    In fact, it was also Lin Mo''s intention.


    No matter how dirty he was outside or how his hands were stained with blood, he didn''t want Sonny to see him.


    As long as Sonny can be happy and know nothing about living.


    This is what Bai Lin said when he saw him.


    Now it is also a sentence that Limmer agrees with.

 Chapter 20

    When Bai sang woke up, what he smelled at the tip of his nose was the familiar smell of disinfectant.


    Slowly open your eyes and finally see the familiar environment.


    hospital.


    Kidnapping in the rain, on his own body, must be sick.


    This is expected.


    She sat up and startled the people lying next to her.


    "Limmer." Bai sang smiled sweetly at the awakened man.


    Lin Mo was in a trance for a moment, and soon came back to his senses. The corners of his cold lips aroused a smile, "Sonny, what else is wrong? I''ll call the doctor. "


    Bai sang stops, holds his wrist with one hand, looks a little nervous, and looks at Lin mo.


    I was relieved when I didn''t find anything wrong.


    She''s kidnapped. Dad won''t let limo go.


    Now I''m sick again.


    "Limo, take off your clothes."


    Bai sang is afraid that Lin Mo will hide deliberately. Seeing that he doesn''t take it off, he needs to help him take it off when he lifts the quilt.


    "Sonny." Linmo grabs the man who takes off his clothes.


    The lines were exquisite and his face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Sonny really wanted to take off his clothes.


    "Show me if you have any injuries." Bai Sang''s strength was not as strong as him, and his round and cute eyes begged.


    Limmer is even more embarrassed.


    It turned out that he was crooked.


    "No injuries." Linmo puts on his coat again, zips up and wraps his upper body tightly.


    "Really not?" Bai sang couldn''t take off his clothes, and a thin white hand came to his back.


    Through clothes, it can carry extremely crisp current from the back to the limbs, and then into the heart.


    Let him breathe two points thicker.


    Bai sang just wanted to press Lin Mo''s back. If he was beaten like last time, his face would be bad.


    She used little force at first. She pressed it and observed Lin Mo''s face.


    At first, Lin Mo''s face was expressionless, but he couldn''t see anything.


    So the strength gradually increased.


    This time, Bai sang saw that Lin Mo''s face was a little wrong. Bai sang immediately shouted, "my father must have hit you. Take off your clothes and show me!"


    Loud voice.


    It''s always soft, like a little cat Bai sang. It''s the first time to speak in such a loud voice.


    Lin Mo''s beautiful eyes showed surprise, which was unexpected.


    Bai sang blushed when he was seen. He quickly realized that his voice was a little loud.


    Very soft Nuo apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hurt you."


    Lin Mo smiled softly. It was so cute.


    He held Bai Sang''s hand tightly in the palm, with a smooth touch and soft boneless.


    While Sonny was sleeping, she had a good time. Now she''s in the palm of her hand. She''s still very comfortable


    "Sonny, I''m really fine. I''ll take off my clothes and show you when I get home."


    It was serious in front of me. When it came to the back, my voice was very low, magnetic and seductive.


    Bai sang then reacts, and Linmo''s name to her changes.


    I didn''t call my name very much before. Now I call Sonny directly.


    His cheeks are reddish.


    The word Sonny sounds a little intimate.


    Just then, the system sounded in her mind, and the love value increased.


    Those eyes seemed to have been washed, glittering and charming.


    Lin Mo''s eyes were deep and he held Bai sang more tightly.


    Bai Sang was a little painful and hissed.


    "Sonny, does it hurt?" Lin Mo quickly releases his hand and sees red marks on his white, soft little hand. For a moment, he regrets holding sang''er too hard.

 Chapter 21

    After this kidnapping, Bai sang found that his relationship with Lin Mo was getting better and better.


    Bai Fu also came to the hospital, but he was expressionless and couldn''t see whether he was angry or something.


    Bai sang couldn''t touch it, so he had to be careful.


    She already knew that her father didn''t punish limo.


    That''s it.


    After getting well, Linmo wrapped her up and came home.


    Familiar with the environment, Aunt Liu also said a few intimate words, and then asked the servant to stew old mother''s chicken soup to replenish her body.


    Just when Bai sang came home, Linmo began to get busy.


    In addition to accompanying her after class, she was outside at other times.


    This makes Bai sang a little lost.


    She doesn''t know what Lin Mo is doing. She wants to ask, and she''s afraid that she''ll be despised if she asks more.


    Thinking, the whole person became melancholy.


    In the past, although Bai Sang was also very quiet, when he saw people, he still met with a smile, and people looked more energetic.


    Now we find that Miss doesn''t like to move any more.


    I won''t come out in the bedroom after class.


    When he came back, his face was also pursed with lips, his head hung slightly, and looked unhappy.


    Linmo knows what Bai sang is losing, but he can''t help it now.


    I can only force my mind and resist not seeing it.


    This state remained until the end of the college entrance examination.


    Bai sang did well in the exam. She still worked hard.


    After the college entrance examination, relax.


    At this time, the class teacher held a farewell banquet, and all the class students had to attend.


    Of course, Bai sang can be an exception.


    It''s also her health. Everyone knows about her.


    It''s just that Bai sang hasn''t participated. She kind of wants to participate.


    But because he was kidnapped when he went to the zoo last time, Bai father just disagreed.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Bai Fu''s heart softened when he saw his daughter frightened by himself.


    "Forget it, go. I''ll arrange a bodyguard for you."


    Bai sang is also a stupid and cute person. Although he began to be frightened, he immediately showed a soft smile when he heard that he agreed to let her go.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    The white father looked at his daughter so simple and sighed silently.


    Then Bai sang wanted to tell Linmo about it.


    Unfortunately, after the college entrance examination, she didn''t need to go to school, and she couldn''t see Lin mo.


    Bai sang sat in the living room with a soft pillow in his hand. His almost pale, morbid and delicate face showed sadness, and his purplish red lips pursed slightly.


    Aunt Liu looked around and knew what the young lady was thinking.


    "Miss, actually Lin Mo came back last night and came to miss''s room to have a look."


    Hearing this, Bai Sang''s face glowed red and suddenly became energetic, "really?"


    I didn''t expect Lin Mo to come and see himself in the evening.


    Unfortunately, I slept too well and didn''t know.


    A little regret.


    "Really, Lin Mo went in and took a look, and the young lady came out." Aunt Liu was relieved to see the young lady recover.


    Bai sang is a little happy. Linmo hasn''t really forgotten her.


    Hold tightly in your arms to ensure that you roll on the spacious sofa.


    Aunt Liu is afraid now. Seeing that the young lady''s action is too big, she immediately stops it.


    It doesn''t matter if Bai sang is hungry.


    The servant began to cook food.


    night.


    Bai sang wanted to stay up late to see if Lin Mo would come to see him.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t endure it, but I still slept.


    Lin Mo comes back in the dark and knows the dynamics of Bai Sang''s day from a servant.


    Then go inside.


    But when passing by the sofa, the steps stopped slightly and reached out to take away the pillow that Bai sang held tightly during the day.

 Chapter 22

    The farewell party is the graduation party.


    Bai Sang''s coming naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    In fact, the most noticeable thing is the bodyguards standing side by side behind her.


    All black suit with a serious face.


    The students'' hearts tightened slightly.


    Just now, there was a happy atmosphere. At this time, a quiet needle fell to the ground, and you can hear everything.


    The head teacher broke the silence and came over with an embarrassed face.


    "Bai sang, you''re here too."


    Bai sang opened the door and saw so many in the box. His expression was tense for a moment.


    At school, at least I sat in my seat. Now everyone hugged and played together. The scene was very hot.


    "Teacher, my father agreed to let me come."


    The head teacher stood in front of her and cut off most of the box.


    Bai sang breathed out, his nervous mood eased for the most part, and he recovered a lot with a pale face.


    She''s still a little uncertain about this big scene.


    The head teacher is a little embarrassed. Miss Bai is too weak. Any small action will make her uncomfortable.


    There are a group of wild monkeys in the box. If Bai sang is allowed in, if there is an accident, he can''t escape the blame.


    Thoughts abound. Finally, he turned to the people in the box and said, "be quiet and stop fooling around."


    "Yes."


    Everyone was still frightened by the line of bodyguards behind Bai sang.


    Naturally, I dare not make any more noise.


    "Bai sang, you sit next to me." The head teacher has a very friendly attitude towards Bai sang and wants to hold people, but he looks at the pale and morbid face in front of him. He is fragile like a porcelain doll. He doesn''t dare to start at once.


    Bai sang nodded shyly and walked in behind the head teacher with his head down.


    The bodyguard stood at the door and didn''t move. Maybe he got some instructions. When he saw that the young lady had arrived safely, he went out from the door and stayed at the door.


    Now people passing by outside were frightened one by one.


    Bai sang sat next to the head teacher. Although his face had recovered, his trembling eyelashes and purplish red lips could know that she was still nervous.


    And everyone is looking at her.


    At first, the students in the class thought that Bai Sang was just an ordinary transfer student. He looked good-looking, quiet and quiet.


    Like a little lily, it looks very pure.


    Later, when Bai sang got sick and saw Bai Sang''s father, the students knew that Bai Sang''s family was very rich and all kinds of famous buildings belonged to Bai Sang''s family.


    Today''s farewell party, Bai sang brought so many bodyguards. The students have put Bai sang in Bai Fumei''s position.


    Bai sang tied his hands on his legs and raised his head slightly. When he saw that everyone was still looking at himself, he was a little nervous.


    She wanted Lin Mo to come with her, but she never saw Lin mo.


    All I know is that Lin Mo comes back late every day and takes a look at her room.


    Lin Mo is still a little lost when he doesn''t come with him.


    When everyone arrived, the head teacher took everyone to dinner.


    Bai sang can''t eat outside, so he can only watch others eat, which seems a little out of place.


    We didn''t say anything. We were going to KTV after dinner. The head teacher suggested Bai sang not to go.


    Bai sang still wants to go. She hasn''t been to KTV.


    The head teacher saw the bodyguard and didn''t say anything. He nodded and took someone over.


    Watching everyone singing happily, Bai Sang was still a little stuffy in his chest. He stood up and wanted to go out for some air.


    But just then

 Chapter 23

    "White..."


    When Bai sang came out of the KTV and breathed in the corridor, he saw a strange and familiar boy behind him.


    The boy was looked at by her. His beautiful face was stained with crimson and his eyes were evasive. He took out a pink envelope from his pocket. The cover of the envelope was stuck with a big red little love.


    Bright is a love letter.


    Bai sang, the confessed protagonist, blushed when she saw the love letter, adding a bit of beauty, and she was nervous.


    This is the first time she has received a love letter.


    "Miss Bai, you may not know me. My family has business contacts with the Bai family, but I didn''t like you before. It was when you transferred to my class that I... Liked you. I... Everything I want to say is here. Please accept it." Boys stammer when they are nervous.


    Bai sang felt his head blow and felt dizzy.


    It''s really an advertisement.


    She was really confessed.


    I haven''t even had a friend.


    "I..." Bai Sang was a little happy that he could be liked.


    This is never thought of.


    But she doesn''t like this person, so¡ª¡ª


    Just as Bai sang thought about how to refuse without hurting others, his eyes shifted slightly and saw Lin Mo standing not far away.


    His face was expressionless.


    They looked at each other and didn''t come.


    Bai Sang was so nervous that he quickly said to the boy in front of him, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you. I still won''t answer."


    Then she trotted over to Linmo.


    I haven''t seen Lin Mo for a long time. At this time, thoughts are rampant in my heart.


    "Linmo, you''re here." Bai sang gasped.


    Just jogging for a while, it made her a little breathless.


    Lin Mo had a cold face. Now she left her confessor and ran to herself. She was furious and suppressed two points.


    See Bai sang a little pale face, although distressed, but also a little angry.


    "Yes." He gave a faint reply.


    Bai sang didn''t care about his indifference, because the system issued tasks in his mind.


    [seduce task on: hold hands with villains for one hour, limited to three hours.]


    "Lin Mo, I......" Bai Sanna''s slender fingers moved, his beautiful eyes were shy, and his vision slowly came to Lin Mo''s hand.


    She found that Lin Mo clenched his hands into fists and squeezed them tightly.


    Lin Mo looks at Bai sang and releases his hands.


    "Huh?" Lin Mo asked softly.


    Bai sang is bolder now than before. Compared with kiss, he can still hold hands.


    She was a little shy and asked, "can I hold hands with you?"


    Linmo is silent.


    A pair of lacquer black pupils fell on Bai sang and saw all kinds of small expressions on his small face.


    The atmosphere is a little quiet.


    Bai sang thought Lin Mo didn''t hear clearly. She raised her head slightly and looked forward to it shyly. "Lin Mo, can I hold hands with you?"


    Linmo hasn''t refused her all the time.


    It''s also the reason for her courage.


    "No." The thin lips are slightly opened, and there is no fluctuation in the eyes.


    When he said this, his face was cold.


    Bai sang didn''t think Lin Mo would refuse. His eyes were slightly red, and then he bowed his head.


    The anti party was so good that she didn''t think she would refuse.


    Suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Linmo saw that she was sad as expected, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just standing in front of Bai sang.


    After a while, Bai sang whispered, "all right."


    Lin Mo''s thin lips pursed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 24

    On the way back, the atmosphere was very low.


    Bai sang wondered if he had done something wrong, which made Lin Mo unhappy.


    I didn''t come to the farewell party without calling him.


    So Linmo was angry.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel right.


    As soon as he got home, Bai sang looked at Lin Mo getting out of the car. His face was light, although it was restored to the past.


    But there was no attitude towards her in the hospital.


    My heart hurts a little.


    She was afraid that Lin Mo would leave when she sent him home, so she ignored it and reached out to grab Lin Mo''s hand.


    Afraid of Lin Mo''s anger, he threw himself away and grabbed the sleeve of his clothes instead.


    "I... I didn''t mean to go to the farewell party alone today. I also want to go with you, but... I just can''t see you every day and can''t stay up at night. I went alone." Bai sang raised his head and looked pitifully, "Linmo, don''t be angry."


    Lin Mo is still angry, but she doesn''t know what she''s angry about.


    I thought he was alive and didn''t go to the farewell party together.


    Bai sang looked at the deep eyes in front of her. She couldn''t see anything from inside. She didn''t know whether Lin Mo was still angry.


    A little uncomfortable, lower your head.


    He grabbed Lin Mo''s delicate white hands and loosened them bit by bit.


    Lin Mo lowers his head slightly and sees Bai Sang''s white and smooth neck. He can clearly see the dark blood vessels on his neck.


    She was so close that she could smell a faint fragrance.


    This made Lin Mo''s eyes deep.


    Just as Bai Sanna was about to take away his hands, he grasped them with his right hand and firmly held them.


    Great efforts.


    Bai Sang''s hands are so small that Lin Mo can hold her two hands with one hand.


    Lin Mo takes the initiative to hold hands and asks Bai sang to raise his head.


    "Lin Mo, you..." she smiled softly, as sweet as marshmallow.


    "No, sonny said she wanted to hold hands." Lin Mo raises his chin slightly and looks straight ahead.


    White father came over.


    Just saw the scene at the door.


    "Dad."


    Lin Mo held hands in public and was seen by his father. Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red and his ear tips were also red.


    His face was tense and his head bowed.


    Bai Fu glanced at the hand they held and looked at Lin Mo again.


    Lin Mo didn''t let go either. At this time, he looked at Bai Fu, and his eyes were calm.


    The atmosphere is slightly heavy.


    Bai sang feels that there is something wrong between limo and his father.


    But I don''t know what to do.


    A little anxious.


    "Miss, you go up first." Limmerson let go.


    Bai Sang was a little worried and looked at him.


    When she leaves.


    Lin Mo put his hands in his pockets and had no expression on his face, but he was still a little different from Bai sang.


    In front of Bai sang, although he was expressionless, he had some hidden warmth.


    When facing Bai Fu, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    Bai Fu has been rolling outside for so many years, and his Qi field can''t hold him down.


    "You can target Bai Jia, but don''t touch Bai sang!"


    "What can you do now?" Lin Mo''s thin lips showed coldness. "I''d better think about how to keep the White House."


    Then he walked directly to the door without waiting for Bai Fu to say anything.


    White father stood beside a group of people, holding a guy in his hand, just trying to teach him a lesson.


    But they haven''t acted yet. The people Lin Mo brought directly took Bai Fu to them.


    Bai sang didn''t know what happened below. As soon as she came in, Aunt Liu took her into the house and wouldn''t let her out.


    Something must have happened.


    Don''t tell her yet.

 Chapter 25

    Lin Mo walks in and sees Bai sang holding a pillow with a beautiful little face full of sadness.


    Bai sang heard the sound, turned his head and saw that it was Lin Mo, jumped down from his chair and wanted to run to him.


    Now how could Linmo let her run, and then she will be dizzy again.


    Before Bai Sang was about to act, he walked over quickly, grabbed the man and put it on the bed.


    "You don''t wear shoes." Lin Mojun was unhappy and knelt on one knee to dress her.


    "There''s a carpet. It''s not cold." Bai sang whispered.


    It''s also warm inside. It''s not cold at all.


    Lin Mo snorted, "you can''t run around without slippers in the future."


    Bai sang said perfunctorily, just holding his hand, "what did you tell my father?"


    She also found that not only Lin Mo was busy, but also her father was not at home.


    Occasionally come back, the expression on his face is very scary.


    Let oneself dare not approach.


    Lin Mo glanced at the white little hand on his hand, just holding it in his hand, "how long will Sonny hold hands?"


    As soon as the topic changes.


    Bai sang thought of the task, "one hour, shall we hold one hour?"


    Lin Mo smiled softly, looking soft, "OK."


    The task was successfully completed.


    But under Lin Mo''s coax, Bai sang lay in bed and slept.


    Lin Mo looks at his still held hand, lowers his head and kisses Bai sang on the back of his hand.


    Then gently put it in the blanket.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he stood by the bed and looked at Bai sang for a long time.


    Finally, he bent down, held Bai sangyan''s red lip flap and sucked a little.


    Bai sang whispered in his sleep and didn''t wake up. He just turned over.


    Linmo just left the room.


    -


    Later days.


    Bai sang obviously found a change in his family.


    There are fewer servants.


    In the past, every time she came down to dinner, she carried a bowl.


    Now it''s Aunt Liu''s turn to bring it.


    There are fewer bodyguards. Since the last kidnapping, my father has arranged a lot of bodyguards to follow.


    Even if she was in her garden, she was protected.


    Now only one bodyguard is shaking in front of me.


    The most obvious change is that I haven''t seen my father since I met him at the door last time.


    Bai sang asked Aunt Liu what had happened at home, but Aunt Liu didn''t say.


    It reassured her.


    She can''t be at ease.


    Thinking of the plot, Lin Mo can''t see anyone recently.


    Bai Sang was a little sad.


    Linmo knew she was sad at home, and of course she appeared in front of her.


    "Limmer." Bai Sang was very happy to see him.


    Immediately jumped in front of people.


    Lin Mo saw that she was poorly dressed and there were no servants around.


    His face suddenly looked ugly.


    "What about the family?" He glanced around and didn''t see many people.


    Even the bodyguard is missing.


    Why didn''t the person who installed it tell him about it?


    Bai sang pursed his lips. A little water chestnut appeared on his face because of sadness these days. It looks better than before.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Mo feels a little distressed and touches her face. "Why are you thin and haven''t you eaten well?"


    The tone is very distressed.


    The rage behind is burning.


    "No, I just want to know what happened at home."


    Lin Mo''s face calmed down for a moment before he took her back to the bedroom.


    "Sit here and I''ll be right back."


    Bai Sang was obedient and sat by the bed with a clever face.


    Lin Mo walked out of the bedroom and grabbed his own eyeliner and kicked it on the wall.

 Chapter 26

    This is also a bad luck. She thought boss was so gentle with white mulberry.


    It was all for swallowing the Bai family that we approached the sick son Miss Bai.


    Of course, most also have her.


    I also love the boss and don''t want to put the boss''s love for Bai sang in my mind.


    Lin Mo stood coldly and looked down at the people who couldn''t get up on the ground. His white fingers rubbed against each other. At this time, his face was very cold.


    Now Bai Lin has been devoured by his power and is already burning his eyebrows.


    The dismissal of the white domestic servant and the resignation of the bodyguard are all the reasons why the white family is in danger at this time.


    In a word, he caused it.


    Lin Mo''s face became more and more ugly.


    The men on one side know that the boss is in a bad mood. Unfortunately, the women on the ground don''t know.


    She also felt that boss was cheated by Bai sang.


    "Boss, that white mulberry is not so simple on the surface. Please give me another chance, I..."


    Before the woman finished, the whole man flew up.


    The woman was kicked on the table and the table broke with a bang.


    "Be clean." Linmo doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    Thinking that Sonny was still waiting for himself in the room, he didn''t turn his head and left.


    His men bowed their heads, "yes!"


    -


    Bai Sang was a little worried waiting in the house. He stared at the door with a pair of eyes.


    Just as she was considering whether to go out to find limo, the door was opened.


    Lin Mo walks in and sees the anxious people waiting inside. His cold face eases a little.


    "Limmer." Bai sang stood up and was very happy to see his face.


    Lin Mo smiled softly, "sonny."


    He took the man back.


    Bai sang felt that she hadn''t seen Lin Mo for a long time. She stared at people.


    Lin Mo was so looked at by her that his cold face was stained with a crimson.


    "Lin Mo, are you... Busy lately?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes drooped slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mo thought of what he had done to the Bai family and couldn''t tell sonny.


    "Fortunately, I''m not busy recently."


    He has swallowed most of the Bai family. Bai Lin has no time to worry about this side. Otherwise, how could the Bai servant be dismissed and the bodyguard leave.


    At least Sonny is Bai Lin''s baby daughter.


    Bai sang thought of the plot and stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t ask.


    Linmo noticed the change in her face and knew what she was thinking at a glance.


    "Sonny, I''m not as good as I seem."


    Bai Sang was tangled. How should she ask? Now when she heard this sentence, her heart clicked.


    "I believe you have difficulties."


    She can only say that.


    Lin Mo is a little surprised. Does Sonny really know something?


    His face was a little cold. Who said it.


    Bai sang, sitting beside him, felt the cold from his side.


    He is angry.


    Bai sang twisted his little hand on his skirt, and his white face also showed sadness.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sonny, come with me." Lin Mo suddenly said.


    "Where are you going?" Bai sang asked.


    Lin Mo took her hand, his face was warm again, and his eyes were soft as water, "go to my house."


    Bai Sang''s face turned red.


    "This..."


    "How about going to my house? I protect you. How did Sonny live in the past and how will she live in the future. " Linmo holds Bai Sang''s chin in his left hand and forces her to raise her head.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lin Mo sees shyness in these beautiful eyes.


    He smiled.


    "My father told him..." Bai sang thought of his father''s fate.


    His eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 27

    Linmo didn''t go on about it.


    For the Bai family, he is bound to win.


    When he went to Linmo''s house, Bai sang thought that such a task would be better.


    But she thought of the plot.


    Now, because of her existence, Lin Mo doesn''t dare to do much.


    The increase of love value is to encourage Bai sang.


    If she leaves, the White House will be gone.


    Lin Mo will be the same as the plot. In this case, it''s meaningless to come here by yourself.


    Bai sang shook his head after thinking carefully: "I''m right here. At least it''s my home. Although Dad... He''s very good to me. Lin Mo, you can come and see me when you have time. I plan to go to college during the summer vacation. "


    She smiled.


    Linmo expected that she wouldn''t leave.


    Bai Lin is a failure, but for sang''er, he is a successful father.


    It''s not Bai Lin, and he won''t come to sang''er.


    Bai sang hung his head slightly and said nervously, "Lin Mo, can you... Don''t be angry in the future, OK?"


    Such a sentence, very simple words.


    If those people outside hear it, someone dares to make Lin Mo not angry. He is really surprised that he can''t close his chin.


    Now that Lin Mo is outside, he has a head and a face.


    He can bring down Bailin.


    Bai Lin almost covered the sky with one hand outside. Now he didn''t expect to fall on a young man.


    The young man was cultivated by him.


    Lin Mo held Bai Sang''s hand tightly. His good-looking eyes were deep, floating a layer of fog, covering what he was thinking.


    His heart is a little tight.


    The white mulberry''s hand hurts.


    "Limo, my hand hurts." Bai Sang''s face is a little white.


    Lin Mo quickly releases his hand and looks down at his small hand in the palm of his hand. With the naked eye, he sees that the white hand is filled with a layer of red.


    There are several traces of strangulation.


    A burst of remorse.


    "Sonny, I''m sorry. Does it still hurt?" Lin Mo raises Bai Sang''s hand and kisses it on his lips.


    Bai sang felt a faint wet feeling on the back of her hand and the hot smell. She trembled all over.


    This feeling was strange and made her a little afraid.


    She pulled her hand out of Lin Mo''s palm. In the light, she was blushing and looked very beautiful.


    Lin Mo''s throat is tight, but he doesn''t dare to use a lot of strength against Bai sang.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Bai Sang''s eyes flashed, and she was pushed down on the bed by Lin Mo''s green ring.


    Lin Mo bullied her, put his left hand on the back of her head, and stroked her soft, delicate cheek with his right hand.


    "Lin Mo......"


    Bai sang felt tight on her body and felt nervous in her heart. She wanted to push away the people who were pressing on her body.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have much strength.


    Linmo doesn''t want to hurt her either. He grabs her little hands and presses them on her head.


    "Don''t move, I just want to kiss you." The voice is a little dull, mixed with strong sexy magnetism.


    Listening to Bai sang, his strength is three points less.


    Bai sang heard that he just wanted to kiss himself. He tangled for a while and nodded, "OK."


    The little face is serious and clever. Close your eyes.


    Lin Mo didn''t expect her to promise so soon, and the promised little appearance was so cute.


    A little smile.


    Slightly lower your head and kiss the white mulberry lip flap accurately.


    This time I didn''t touch the one in front. I sucked a few mouthfuls with some strength.


    The strength is still light. Lin Mo is afraid of Bai sang.


    But just then, Bai sang stretched out his arm and put his arm around Lin Mo''s neck, and the whole man leaned over.


    Close to him.

 Chapter 28

    Linmo still doesn''t tell Bai sang everything.


    It''s just that many people have been arranged to enter Bai''s house. There are more bodyguards and more servants than Bai''s father before.


    Bai sang looked at so many and was a little embarrassed: "Dad shouldn''t let so many people in."


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell him." Linmo doesn''t care.


    "All right."


    Bai sang could not refuse, but could only accept it.


    Just because of these people, her quality of life has improved again and she feels more comfortable than before.


    What to eat and drink is prepared in advance.


    You don''t have to shout.


    Sometimes what you want to eat is in front of you before you say it.


    Bai sang wondered if these people were Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach.


    She couldn''t help sending a text message to Lin Mo on her mobile phone.


    Last time Lin Mo gave Bai sang his mobile phone number, he could tell him anything.


    Ordinary little things are OK.


    Now Bai sang will send a text message to Lin Mo every time he is bored.


    This kind of day is much better than when I often didn''t see people before.


    The summer vacation passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bai Lin hasn''t come back for more than a month and hasn''t called. It''s like the whole person has disappeared.


    All the people in Bai''s family have been replaced by limo''s.


    At first, Bai sang didn''t react.


    At the moment of reaction, Lin Mo came home and said he would go abroad for four years.


    On this day, Bai Fu came back.


    I came back tired.


    Originally, he couldn''t get into the house. All the people inside had been replaced by Lin mo.


    He was stopped at the door and couldn''t go in. Bai sang saw his father coming back and hurried downstairs.


    Lin Mo meets Bai Fu. It''s really a spark.


    At least I saw Bai sang, and nothing happened to them.


    Finally, Bai Fu went to the study. Lin Mo began to whisper to Bai sang.


    "Can''t you... Meet for four years?" Bai sang thought that he would leave for four years, and he felt very sad.


    Linmo''s heart beats when she sees her reluctant self.


    Reach out and grab the little hand and hold it in the palm, "or, sonny, will you go abroad with me?"


    Bai sang is a little excited.


    Go with Limmer.


    "She can''t go with you." White father suddenly appeared.


    Lin Mo''s face was slightly cold. He looked at his white father''s mouth and sneered, "do you think you can stop me now?"


    "If you can''t hold you down, you still need to go abroad to find foreign aid?" Bai Fu was very impolite and said.


    Bai Sang also heard something from these two sentences.


    Worry appeared on his face, "you..."


    What do you want to ask.


    But this is the normal story.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Bai Fu and Lin Mo''s momentum just converged.


    "Sonny, come with me." Linmo wants to take her with him.


    The white father then said, "do you think it''s safer for her to follow you than here?"


    This sentence can be regarded as sobering Linmo.


    He doesn''t go abroad for pleasure.


    But to deal with Bai Lin.


    Unless he wants to take sang''er with him and threaten Bai Lin.


    Unfortunately, limo disdains to do so.


    Bai sang here actually wants to go with him.


    Not to mention reluctant, there are tasks.


    If a task comes suddenly and you are far away, how can you complete the task?


    But when Bai sang wanted to go together, Linmo didn''t take her anymore.


    Finally, I left and said to come back in a few days.


    Bai Fu looked at Bai sang without expression. He didn''t say anything.


    With a silent sigh, he turned and left.


    Three question marks appeared on Bai Sang''s head.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 29

    A few days passed.


    Bai Fu was at home and saw some strange faces at home.


    It was just silence and didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang is a little worried about whether Lin Mo will come back to find himself or go abroad directly.


    Lin Mo didn''t reply to her text messages these days.


    Especially whether to take her away or not, there was no answer.


    On this day, the sky was clear.


    Bai sang rested in his small park and lay on a recliner. A servant tilted slightly with a sunshade over his head.


    It just shrouded Bai Sang''s whole body in the shadow.


    She wants to bask in the sun. Unfortunately, these servants are obedient.


    But I don''t listen to myself very much.


    Obey Linmo''s orders.


    If she wanted to do anything, the servant would say, "Miss, it''s bad for your health."


    Bai sang listened so much that he didn''t dare to do anything.


    As if she did everything wrong.


    "It''s windy, miss. Why don''t we go in?"


    Bai sang only lay for half an hour, but it was not cold. At this time, there was a clear wind and it was very comfortable.


    "Lie down a little longer." Clutching the couch with both hands, he leaned over and turned his back to the servant.


    The servant''s face showed embarrassment.


    If the boss sees it, he will suffer.


    "Miss, you really can''t continue blowing." The servant followed her.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang now lost his temper and turned around, "just ten minutes."


    Where can the servant depend on her? The boss said that she must take good care of Miss Bai.


    Otherwise, the punishment will be serious.


    These servants were not professional servants at all. They all rolled up from the grass-roots level.


    They obey Linmo''s orders and dare not disobey.


    If they don''t take good care of Miss Bai, the next punishment will make them regret coming to this world.


    "Miss, you..."


    The words behind suddenly disappeared.


    The servant agreed that he would continue to sleep with his eyes closed.


    It was dark.


    Thought the servant came to urge himself again.


    "Don''t rush me until ten minutes. I won''t go in either." Bai sang quickly turned over again.


    This time the servant didn''t speak.


    But Bai Sang''s eyes are black again.


    Bai sang turns over again.


    in the course of contacts.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes: "really, it hasn''t been ten minutes..."


    I didn''t know what I saw was not a servant, but¡ª¡ª


    "Limmer!" Bai sang jumped up.


    Linmo didn''t expect her to react so much and watched her jump on herself.


    For fear of her falling, he put one hand around her waist and the other hand on Bai Sanna''s soft hip.


    Now Bai Sang was held in Lin Mo''s arms.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would jump so high. He was a little nervous for a moment.


    "I......" she looked at herself so high from the ground and was afraid.


    Linmo pushed her up a little.


    "Ah, Linmo, don''t let go!"


    [seduce task: hold the villain for ten minutes, limited to half an hour.]


    This sentence of the system makes Bai Sang''s conditioned reflex hold people tightly.


    Lin Mo''s face was soft, and the whole person also stepped back a few steps.


    "Sonny, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you go." Limmer held the man tighter and walked back in such a position.


    Bai Sang put his hands around Lin Mo''s neck and said softly, "well, hold me for ten minutes."


    "OK." Linmo smiled.


    Now he didn''t want to agree to any intimate opportunity for Bai sang.


    Bai Sang also smiled. She rubbed Lin Mo in her arms.


    So happy.

 Chapter 30

    Lin Mo holds the person and sits on the sofa in the living room. The person in his arms is very clever and lies motionless in his arms.


    It''s soft to hold people, with a faint bath fragrance and a trace of sweetness.


    This is the unique smell of white mulberry.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Bai sang actually wanted to say something, but she thought Lin Mo wouldn''t say what she didn''t want to say.


    If you like, I''ll tell her.


    Now there''s a task. Hold people first.


    Linmo felt the man in his arms hold him tightly and his head drilled into his chest.


    He was very satisfied, and then he hugged Bai sang.


    The servant nearby saw that the boss had such a gentle side.


    They know Miss Bai is very special to the boss, but most of them have never seen the boss''s expression.


    They all looked stunned.


    At this time, Lin Mo turns his head and glances at the servant who is still.


    The servants instantly felt their backs cool, and a familiar fear rushed into their hearts. They didn''t dare to continue looking at the boss and quickly lowered their heads.


    "Get out." Lin Mo''s voice was flat.


    The servant had a strong sense of command.


    The servants walked out with their heads down.


    The steps are very light.


    Bai sang heard this, raised his head from Bai Sang''s arms, and his eyes were wet.


    Lin Mo looked at her so cute, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He tasted the sweet taste and sucked again.


    Originally, some pale lips turned bright red and looked moist.


    "There are four minutes left." Bai Sang''s cheeks were reddish and gasped.


    Lin Mo smiled lightly. "You''re still counting the time. Do you really only hug me ten?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are red and full-bodied.


    Just now she thought Lin Mo was counting the time and didn''t let others see them holding together.


    "No, just..." she was embarrassed to say.


    Linmo knows she''s shy.


    What Sonny is thinking will be shown on her face.


    Happy laughter appeared again.


    Linmo hugged the man again.


    At the moment when the task was completed, Bai Sang also showed a satisfied smile.


    Lin Mo sees this little expression in his eyes and thinks a little. It should be ten minutes.


    The two hugged for more than half an hour before they released.


    But still holding hands.


    Lin Mo holds Bai Sang''s hands and clasps his fingers.


    "I''m going abroad in a few days." Linmo finally said the subject.


    Bai sang has been psychologically prepared, but it is not difficult to accept.


    "Will you take me?" She asked a little eagerly.


    Lin Mo was silent.


    In this brief silence, Bai sang knew his answer.


    I was disappointed.


    "Sonny, it''s not safe for me to go abroad. I don''t want to give you instability. Will you wait for me?"


    At this time, Lin Mo''s dark eyes showed a strong desire for possession, which made Bai sang feel afraid.


    Just wanted to look away.


    Linmo had guessed her little movements, held her chin tightly with one hand and raised the chin that was going to be lowered.


    "Don''t be afraid of me."


    Linmo gets closer and wants to show Bai sang what he''s hiding.


    Bai sang saw something strange in his eyes, and the danger made her feel urgent.


    "Sonny, are you afraid?" Lin Mo''s face was pale, as if he didn''t care. Bai Sang was afraid of himself.


    The thin lip flap pursed an arc and smiled, "anyone can be afraid of me, but you can''t be afraid of me, you know?"


    Bai sang hasn''t said anything yet. She''s not afraid.


    But before she could say anything, Linmo squeezed his chin a little harder.


    "It''s no use even if Sonny is afraid."

 Chapter 31

    "Even if sang''er is afraid, it''s no use. I''ll take you with me and let you get used to everything about me and don''t be afraid of me anymore."


    This sentence is not loud, but it is firm and indisputable.


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped slightly. She didn''t know how to respond.


    This feeling is too strange.


    I don''t know what to do. Just answer.


    Linmo looked at her carefully. He didn''t see fear in her eyes anymore.


    But I can see a daze from inside.


    Yes, I''m at a loss.


    After a moment of silence, Linmo thinks that Sonny may not understand anything.


    "Sonny." Linmo holds the man in his arms again.


    Bai sang could only stay silent in his arms.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Linmo starts to say his plan.


    He''s going out for four years. That''s the minimum number of years.


    If things go well, you may be back in three and a half years.


    But if it doesn''t go well, it may take five or six years.


    Lin Mo wants Bai sang to wait. He knows that this requirement is a little bad, but it hurts to let him say something that can''t wait.


    Of course baisang will wait for him.


    I didn''t even want to nod.


    "Sonny, when my side is stable, I will pick you up to me."


    Bai sang can only nod.


    "I also want to go to college. My father agreed. I can graduate from college in four years. If you don''t pick me up, I can find you." Bai sang pulled his clothes nervously.


    Four years was a luxury for her before.


    Four years is a long time for the world.


    She was a little worried about whether she could hold on.


    "Sonny is going to college?" Linmo frowned at her decision.


    Bai sang nodded that he could go to college. At the beginning, his father didn''t agree.


    At that time, I was very happy to know that the score was good and that the university I chose also passed the exam.


    Bai Sang was coquettish for the first time. Bai Fu couldn''t help it for a moment and agreed.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Bai Fu doesn''t care about this at all.


    "Well, I want to go to college." Bai sang felt uneasy when he saw that he was a little unhappy about going to college.


    She kind of wants to go to college.


    It''s a luxury for your world.


    It is still a very happy thing to realize it now.


    Linmo wanted to refuse her request, but he saw the expectation on her face and was silent for a while.


    Just nodded: "then you have to promise me some requirements."


    Bai sang didn''t even want to nod.


    Linmo began to say what he wanted.


    Several of them made Bai sang a little reluctant to agree.


    For example, his people must follow and protect him.


    Be around all the time.


    And report the news every day. You have to report everything to limo.


    Bai Sang was a little wronged on his face.


    Lin Mo continued first, "if you don''t agree, I''ll tell Bai Lin."


    Bai sang collapsed on his face.


    I have no choice but to nod wrongfully.


    "Well."


    Lin Mo saw her so good, came up to her, and kissed her, "good."


    Bai Sang''s grievance disappeared immediately.


    They sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Kiss, kiss, they feel much better.


    Things are settled.


    night.


    Bai Fu seldom comes back, and he doesn''t know whether he came back because he knew that Lin Mo came.


    Anyway, as soon as I came back, I was talking to limo in the study.


    Bai sang didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But when Lin Mo came out, Bai Fu threw a porcelain vase out of his study, and there was a crash.


    Bai sang turned pale with fear.


    She hid in the corner and saw what Lin Mo said to the study before she left.

 Chapter 32

    Bai sang is preparing courage. He holds his clothes tightly with both hands and plans to talk to his father.


    I didn''t know that Bai Fu left that day.


    She looked at everyone and suddenly felt a little empty in her heart.


    The first world mission.


    In fact, Bai sang doesn''t know what he should do well.


    The villain is so miserable that he can''t rest assured of hatred.


    Bai Sang also felt pity for Lin mo. he didn''t want to stop what he wanted to do.


    She should have sent Lin Mo a message for one day. On this day, there was no news at all.


    She sat by the window and had been in a daze for a long time.


    The servants saw that the young lady didn''t say a word and didn''t go out for a walk.


    I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    After seeing no text messages in the morning, Lin Mo sends a white message to his people as usual.


    I found three dynamic displays. Sonny didn''t go out in the room all morning and didn''t talk. She sat by the window and looked at it.


    He looks a little ugly.


    At this time, Linmo is listening to the progress report.


    The men, seeing the boss''s ugly face, their hearts tightened and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Each looked at each other.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go out." After reading the three, Linmo stands up and walks out.


    "Yes."


    -


    Bai sang is not in the room now.


    She came downstairs and saw her father come back.


    When Bai Fu saw her, he was silent for a while and said to her, "you''re ready to go out to a party with me later."


    "Ah... OK." Bai sang couldn''t say no.


    And she hasn''t been to a party.


    Think or promise.


    Bai sang wore a white dress and painted a light plain makeup on his face.


    She was a little surprised that it couldn''t be formal.


    The original owner hasn''t been to any party because of his health.


    Now, what does white father mean by taking himself?


    While sitting in the car, Bai Sang was very nervous.


    Looking at the strange environment outside, she took a slow look at her father.


    Bai Fu sat aside with his notebook on his lap, serious on his face and beating the keyboard with both hands.


    Bai sang exhaled slightly, but still turned and continued to look outside.


    All the way to the largest hotel in the city.


    She took Bai Fu''s hand and went inside.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just meet some friends." Bai Fu noticed her nervousness and raised his hand and patted the hand on his arm.


    Bai sang nodded skillfully, with a soft smile on his face, "I see, Dad."


    If so, holding Bai Fu''s hand, he still made a slight effort.


    Because there came a large crowd in front of me.


    Surround Bai Fu and Bai sang.


    Bai sang is a strange face and we don''t know each other.


    "This is my daughter. I''ll show you this time."


    This sentence was like a bomb, which blew up the group of people.


    Daughter?


    Bai Lin has a daughter?


    So old!


    "Sang''er has been in poor health since childhood and hasn''t brought it out." White father explained.


    It dawned on everyone.


    But some people doubt whether Bai sang is an illegitimate daughter.


    Unfortunately, Bai Fu no longer said anything behind, but really introduced Bai sang to many people.


    Bai sang smiled professionally and showed a shy smile when he saw everyone.


    Not to mention, generally rich ladies are very arrogant.


    White mulberry, a soft and cute type, has attracted many people''s attention.


    Some men followed her.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are getting redder and redder because of these lines of sight, and his eyes are also shy.

 Chapter 33

    "Hello, Miss Bai."


    Bai sang finally met some people and was hiding in the corner drinking orange juice.


    The party is not fun at all.


    It''s all people you don''t know.


    It''s better to stay at home than to force a smile.


    She dared not leave secretly.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound around him, which scared Bai sang almost to hold the cup in his hand.


    She looked up at the sound source.


    I found that he was a very young man, about his age.


    Her face was pretty, but her eyes stared at her, which made Bai sang very uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Mo looked at her, he couldn''t turn his eyes.


    But his eyes were not so naked. Although it was cold and terrible, Lin Mo was still very warm.


    "Well, are you?" Bai Sang was a little afraid.


    She dared not look at the man and hid from the curtain.


    Almost cover up half of your body.


    The man dodged Bai sang and didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he felt more interested.


    He took a few steps forward and tightened up against baisang.


    Bai Sang was frightened by his actions and hid again.


    "I found you really cute." The man praised.


    His eyes were also shining.


    Bai sang didn''t know what to do. She looked around anxiously to see if there were any familiar people.


    Unfortunately, few people pay attention in the corner, and even the waiter doesn''t come here.


    "Do you know me? Just introduced. " Men are close.


    Bai sang had a good memory and soon remembered who the man was.


    My father is a business partner. His son, Wu Nuo, heard that he has just returned from abroad and has made great achievements in his studies. He began to take over his own company.


    "Well, Wu Nuo." Bai Sang''s voice was soft, his white face was nervous, and his small hand grabbed the curtain and covered half of his face.


    Wu Nuo was a little closer. "Can I call you Sonny, too?" The next sentence is: "Sonny, I think you are not only cute, but also have a nice voice."


    It was the first time Bai sang had been molested so plainly, and his cheeks were red.


    A pair of eyes dare not look directly at people.


    Wu Nuo felt that he could succeed further and reached out to touch Bai Sang''s cheek.


    Bai Sang was frightened by his approach.


    When she wanted to rush out, she grabbed Wu Nuo''s wrist with one hand.


    A slight click.


    Wu Nuo was immediately turned over and fell to the ground. His other hand covered his left hand and shouted.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang saw the familiar figure in front of her. She didn''t even think about it. She rushed over and hugged the person with both hands.


    "Limmer."


    The panic just now has been calmed.


    I was relieved.


    Just now she felt like she was almost finished.


    Lin Mo also held the man in his arms. At this time, his face was very ugly and his eyes looked at the people on the ground.


    If Bai Lin hadn''t removed all the people he arranged this time, sang''er wouldn''t have been bullied.


    I thought that the trash just wanted to touch Sonny''s face.


    Linmo raised his foot and stepped on Wu Nuo''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Nuo almost fainted in pain.


    There was a lot of noise here. Many people came to see it soon.


    The moment they saw limo, their faces were unnatural.


    Some people are a little far away from here, as if they are afraid of being affected.


    Of course, there are still people coming forward.


    White father came over.


    Seeing his daughter in Lin Mo''s arms, his face sank.


    Lin Mo looked at him expressionless and said faintly, "if you weren''t Sonny''s father, I''d like to abolish you now."

 Chapter 34

    The white father knew that his daughter had been molested.


    His face became ugly and stared at Wu Nuo.


    I always think Linmo''s lesson is too light.


    Wu Nuo didn''t expect to poke into the hornet''s nest.


    His hand felt broken. Now no one cares about himself. Instead, they all looked down at him in pain and dizziness on the ground.


    My heart is a little cold.


    Bai sang held Lin Mo in his arms and didn''t dare to raise his head at all.


    Lin Mo glanced at the onlookers, took off his coat and covered Bai Sang''s head.


    He didn''t teach the group directly.


    Instead, remember these people and ask Sonny to get them back one by one.


    Linmo hugs people and leaves the party directly.


    "I don''t want the Wu family still." He only gave his men such an order.


    They quickly surrounded the hotel and saw that the boss was angry.


    And gave such an order.


    The Wu family is over.


    Bai sang, lying in Lin Mo''s arms, heard the voice outside. At this time, she reached out and grabbed Lin Mo''s clothes.


    Linmo knows what it means, but he doesn''t expose it.


    Dare to move Sonny and want him to let him go.


    impossible!


    Bai sang sat back in the car. Now she has an inexplicable fear of the party.


    I didn''t expect the party to be like this.


    Sitting in the car is a little worried.


    "Sonny, it''s okay." Lin Mo saw her facial features wrinkled together, and he knew what she was thinking.


    That''s why he doesn''t want to drag Sonny into his own world.


    Bai sang held his clothes tightly in one hand, and his white cheeks were full of pain.


    "I... I''ll never go to the party again."


    Stammer out this sentence.


    Lin Mo was a little surprised. He thought sang''er would talk about the Wu family.


    Reach out and hold people in your arms.


    "Well, we won''t participate in it in the future." His face was full of emotion, and his good-looking eyes looked at the man in his arms with deep affection.


    Then there was a few low coax.


    Bai sang liked it and soon forgot about the party.


    Then he fell asleep with his eyes closed in limo''s arms.


    -


    Lin Mo finally went abroad, but he has finished all the things in Bai sang and left many people.


    He left at ease.


    Bai sang, she began to enter college life.


    This is what I''ve always wanted to go.


    Bai Fu didn''t stop them. For Lin Mo, he couldn''t get them away.


    I didn''t think it was all for my daughter.


    But the people that Limmer remembered at the beginning have fallen down one after another.


    It is precisely because these people fell that Bai Fu swallowed some forces and got a chance to breathe.


    That''s it.


    Time passed slowly.


    Bai sang is still so timid. It''s not very difficult in college, but it''s not very smooth.


    It''s also her physical reason. There will be a great reaction when she knocks.


    For ordinary people, the common cold, in Bai sang, is the time to call 120.


    So at the beginning, some people were very interested because Bai sang had a good appearance, but they found that it was a porcelain doll. They couldn''t touch it. Naturally, they didn''t dare to find her again.


    In addition, Bai sang doesn''t live in school and can''t walk outside every day. He must go home on time after class.


    Now I don''t know a few people.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel too bad since he went to college.


    Whenever he has free time, Lin Mo will send videos from abroad.


    Three times a day, morning, noon and evening.


    One video time takes up all Bai Sang''s free time.


    Even if Bai sang sleeps, she has to hang up her cell phone. Lin Mo won''t hang up until she really falls asleep.

 Chapter 35

    Three years is neither long nor short.


    Bai sang hasn''t changed much in the past three years, but he has taken good care of his body and won''t be so weak anymore.


    School life is also very dull. At present, the junior has just ended, and there are few senior courses. Most of them are looking for internships.


    It''s not easy for her to come to college. For her internship, Lin Mo just doesn''t agree with her father.


    Bai sang thinks that internship is not fun, even if it''s not fun.


    Why did this happen?


    That''s what servants say.


    Bai sang plans to finish the fourth year course and go home after graduation.


    But unexpectedly, one day, she couldn''t contact Lin mo.


    I''m used to talking to Lin Mo about what''s happening around me and what I''ve done every day.


    Sometimes, Lin Mo can teach himself if he doesn''t understand the problem.


    Now Lin Mo suddenly disappeared, and Bai sang began to be confused.


    She will still send a video to Lin Mo on time, but it is no longer a second, but no matter how she sends a video, no one answers.


    Bai Sang was suddenly so sad.


    She doesn''t know what to be sad about.


    Maybe Lin Mo is busy and doesn''t have time to answer. Maybe Lin Mo is tripped by something and doesn''t have time to look at his mobile phone.


    But Bai sang is uncomfortable.


    When you feel bad, you can''t eat.


    Everyone around her was worried.


    "Miss, you can have some more."


    When the servant saw Bai sang take two bites, he put it down and worried.


    Although the young lady''s health is better, she doesn''t eat any food all day. Even her good health can''t carry it.


    Bai sang had no appetite. She put down her chopsticks and shook her head. "I don''t want to eat. I went upstairs."


    Then he stood up and walked very slowly upstairs.


    The servants couldn''t stop, so they had to stand downstairs and worry.


    Just then, the housekeeper took out a black mobile phone from his pocket and pressed a phone number.


    -


    night.


    Bai sanggang told his tutor about asking for leave tomorrow.


    I was dizzy because I didn''t eat today.


    Finally, the servant went to the doctor and found that it was hypoglycemia.


    Now she''s lying in bed in an infusion.


    "Miss, if you look like this, the boss will be distressed to see it." The servant said sadly.


    "He''s gone." Bai sang has ruddy eyes.


    I haven''t had a video with limo for eight days now, and I haven''t been looking for anyone.


    At first, I thought it would disappear only if the task failed.


    I don''t know if the system says no, it''s still in normal progress.


    Bai sang grabbed the quilt and covered his head. As soon as his head was covered, the hand that moved the infusion was caught by a warm hand.


    She thought it was a servant, so she didn''t care.


    Just cover your head and sleep.


    But I suddenly found that my infusion hand was stroked with a very gentle force.


    The hands that were a little cold because of the infusion began to warm up.


    Bai sang found that the hand made her feel familiar.


    With her right hand, she opened the quilt and revealed half her head. She saw that it was not the servant sitting by the bed, but the person she cared about in her heart!


    "Limmer!"


    Bai Sang was surprised and suddenly sat up.


    I didn''t know that just sitting up, my head was dizzy.


    "Good, lie down." Linmer pushed her back into bed.


    In fact, it was not a press, but put her back on the bed with a very gentle force.


    Bai Sang''s head is very dizzy. What she wants to say makes her head tingle.


    "Why not be obedient when you promise to be obedient at home? Dare not eat. " Lin Mo trains people.


    Although it was a training, the tone was very gentle, as if it could pinch out water.

 Chapter 36

    Bai Sang''s eyes were red. She lay in bed and looked at Lin Mo, "where have you been these days?"


    Tears immediately flowed down.


    She bit, her lips white, her face pitiful.


    Linmo is very distressed.


    Bend down and hold the person in my arms with both hands, "I''ve finished all foreign affairs these days. I''m too anxious to come back. I want to see sang''er early. My mobile phone has no power, so I didn''t contact sang''er."


    Bai Sang''s heart loosened a lot after hearing this.


    i see.


    She also wants to hold Lin Mo, but Lin Mo grabs her before she raises her hand.


    "Good, don''t move this hand."


    Lin Mo raised his body, lowered his head and kissed the back of Bai Sang''s hanging needle.


    At this time, the system sound appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    The value of love has increased again after so many years.


    She felt the warm feeling of wetness on the back of her hand, and appeared in the slightest crispness.


    His cheeks were reddish. "Well, I see."


    Lin Mo looks at her and bows her head again.


    Bai sang took a breath, his eyes were closed, his heart was pounding, and his hands were slightly tense.


    I haven''t been close to Linmo for three years. Now I''m very nervous.


    Linmo wanted to kiss her, but he couldn''t bear to see Sonny so nervous.


    "Sonny, I won''t hurt you." He held the man in his arms again.


    His cheek gently rubbed against Bai Sang''s cool face.


    Bai Sang was nervous and weakened for a few minutes. His thick eyelashes trembled slightly. He opened his eyes a little and didn''t see the person in front of him.


    Her lip was held by limo.


    Linmo is very gentle. He sucks a few mouthfuls and guides Bai sang to open his teeth.


    Being treated so gently, Bai Sang''s heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    In addition to the one who was still infusion, his left hand was gently pressed by limo, and his right hand wrapped around his neck.


    They are tired of being together for a long time.


    Linmo took the initiative to say his own thing again.


    Bai sang lay in his arms and listened carefully. The last little discomfort in his heart disappeared.


    The two made up again.


    But because Bai sang didn''t eat, Linmo told her well.


    Bai sang can only promise that he won''t do this in the future.


    -


    Linmo only stayed at Bai''s house for one night and left early the next day.


    Bai sang woke up and was disappointed to see no one by the bed.


    The white father here, after learning that Lin Mo is back, of course, he is also back.


    Now Bai Fu is not as domineering as before. When he saw Bai sang, although he was expressionless, he was a little more gentle than before.


    Just because most of the Bai family are Lin Mo''s people now, I don''t know Bai sang hung the needle yesterday.


    At this time, he looked at Bai sang: "there''s a cocktail party today. Would you like to go with dad?"


    Bai sang hasn''t participated in such activities since the banquet three years ago.


    But this is the second time my father asked her. After thinking about it, it''s hard to refuse.


    Still nodded, "OK, Dad."


    My daughter has always been very clever, which Bai Fu knows.


    He knows that Lin Mo is back. This reception is the last chance. He can only take his daughter to see if the situation can be saved.


    "Then get ready and I''ll pick you up later."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Back in the room, she thought that Lin Mo was back now. The plot had two months left. Two months later, the ending of the plot came out.


    That''s why I promised.


    I don''t know what Lin Mo is preparing now. Is Dad as doomed as the plot.

 Chapter 37

    Reception.


    Bai sang looked at the same scene as three years ago and was timid.


    This time, my father was a little tough on her, not as gentle as three years ago.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she had to stand beside him and meet some people.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Bai sang always feels that this group of people treat their father without making out last time.


    After meeting many people, father Bai took her to sit in his seat.


    At this time, Bai sang saw an unexpected person.


    "Limmer!" A surprise appeared on her face.


    He raised his feet and wanted to come to Limmer.


    But Bai Fu grabbed Bai Sang''s wrist and didn''t let anyone run to Lin mo.


    "Do you know that Dad''s company is now facing bankruptcy?"


    In a word, Bai sang turned pale.


    The white father saw her look, "it seems that you know that he has intention for you, otherwise he won''t come to me. Now the company and power are almost swallowed by Lin Mo, do you know?"


    Bai sang swayed a little.


    She can''t remember these things without thinking about them.


    I can''t and don''t want to take care of the things between Dad and Lin mo.


    She bit her lip.


    "Dad, Lin Mo, he..." the words behind him stuck in Bai Sang''s throat, and still spoke out strongly: "he''s very poor."


    "Poor him?" The white father sneered, "do you know what kind of person limo is now?"


    Bai sang lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll show you what he is."


    White father pulled her away.


    -


    Bai sang finally knew why his father brought him here.


    Now she stood in front of a glass.


    It''s the kind that can only look out from the inside, and people outside can''t see themselves.


    In a room.


    Bai sang saw Lin Mo holding a man to death, and saw a hot woman leaning against him and saying something.


    She stood still with her lips closed.


    Look at what Limmer did.


    Bai Fu then covered the reflection of the glass with a remote control, and the people inside can see the people outside.


    Lin Mo seemed to feel it. He leaned over slightly.


    He tensed up when he saw Bai sang standing on the other side of the glass.


    "Oh, isn''t that Bai Lin? Is the girl standing next to the white princess in the rumor? " The sexy woman looked down his line of sight.


    I saw two people standing at the door.


    Bai sang can now be called white princess. First, Bai Lin''s daughter, second, she is very delicate, and third, her appearance is superior.


    He was called white princess.


    Linmo pushes her away and walks over to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw him close to himself and recalled the scene he had just seen. He suddenly felt a little sick.


    Follow your legs back a few steps.


    This action made Lin Mo pause slightly, but he soon came to Bai sang.


    "Sonny."


    The voice is as gentle as ever.


    Bai Sang was a little frightened. She lowered her head and leaned against Bai father.


    The sexy woman over there came up next to Lin Mo, "Yo, Lin Shao knows?"


    Lin Mo''s cold lips slightly pursed, stretched out his hand to push people away, and his eyes only looked at Bai sang.


    "Sonny, why are you here?" Or turn your voice to the softest state.


    Bai sang really eats this set.


    She raised her head slightly, glanced at Lin Mo, and looked behind him.


    Limmer blocked it directly.


    "I... Dad brought me here." Bai sang said softly.


    She also took a look at the sexy woman and took her eyes back.

 Chapter 38

    How about the back? Bai sang doesn''t know what happened.


    She had been pushed out. She only heard the sound of something smashing inside. Bai Sang was afraid to leave.


    I''m afraid my father will beat limo.


    But Bai Sang was dragged away by a domestic servant before he stood long.


    It''s Rimmer.


    When she got home, Linmo didn''t come back, neither did his father.


    Bai sang knew that something would happen tonight. She didn''t dare to sleep.


    After turning off the light, she climbed out of bed, lying on the side of the window and looking out.


    Dad will be back tonight.


    That''s it.


    She waited until three in the morning.


    A light appeared outside the window.


    Soon a limousine appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it, but ran to the door. The sound of pedaling woke the servant.


    Lin Mo, who just walked into the living room, didn''t expect that Sonny didn''t sleep so late.


    His face suddenly looked ugly.


    The servants who came here found that the boss was angry, and they trembled.


    "Lin Mo, why are you?" Although Bai Sang was very happy to see him, he still looked behind him.


    I thought dad was back.


    The servants felt that it was getting colder and colder around, which was emitted from the boss.


    "Why, sonny is not happy to see me?" Lin Mo smiled faintly.


    But there was no smile in the bottom of my eyes.


    Slowly came to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw him reach out and habitually lead him.


    But just as his hands touched each other, Linmo grabbed her hand and pulled it over.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang felt his hand hurt.


    Lin Mo didn''t feel any pain. He put one hand around her waist and the other hand around Bai Sang''s chin, forcing her to look at herself.


    "Sonny, I''m not happy. What should I do?"


    This sentence is faint, but it is cold. Even Bai sang is aware of it.


    She didn''t understand why Linmo was angry.


    "Limo, I''m in pain." Bai Sang''s small face swelled slightly, her eyes were full of tears, and looked at her painful arm. At this time, Lin Mo held her in her arms. She gritted her teeth and endured the discomfort on her waist.


    Lin Mo didn''t immediately release his hand. His black painted eyes were slightly gloomy, and the strength on his hand was more and more hard.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are pale and his body hurts.


    Before she cried out, Linmo released his hand.


    Gently hold people in your arms.


    Bai sang lost his temper and beat his chest with both hands, "loosen, loosen me!"


    "I''m not loose." Linmo puts one hand on the back of Bai Sang''s head, and they hold each other tightly.


    Bai Sang''s strength was not as strong as his. He beat twice and lost his strength.


    I can only lie down in Lin Mo''s arms and breathe.


    Lin Mo picked up the man and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    "Boil some minced meat porridge."


    "Yes."


    The servants took a big breath.


    Just now, the boss was obviously angry, but he recovered as usual because the young lady shouted pain and discomfort.


    It seems that as long as they take good care of Miss Bai, there will be no big problems.


    -


    bedroom.


    Bai Sang was lying on the quilt with a sad face. She looked at Lin Mo''s wronged Bala: "you just hurt me."


    She stretched out her arm.


    There are several obvious red marks on white skin, which looks a little abrupt.


    Lin Mo was distressed. "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    He just saw that sang''er was not waiting for himself. He was standing in front of her and wanted to find someone else.


    On impulse.


    Do something you regret.


    Gently rubbed and grasped the delicate, boneless and slender hands, and bowed his head to kiss the red marks.


    "Why don''t Sonny hit me."

 Chapter 39

    Of course Bai sang didn''t hit her.


    It''s just that Lin Mo hit people and echoed in his mind.


    Suddenly he remembered something and looked anxiously at Lin Mo: "did you... Did dad hit you last time? I heard a noise. "


    Lin Mo sees that she is still worried about herself and feels better.


    "Yes, I''m blue and blue." He looked pitiful.


    White Thornton said nervously, "let me see if it''s serious."


    Both hands had begun to take off Limmer''s clothes.


    This time, Linmo didn''t stop her behavior. He spread his hands and let her take off.


    Bai sang took off some clothes for ten minutes before Lin Mo''s upper body came out.


    She began to take a closer look at the upper body.


    When I saw several blue and purple marks on my back, I felt distressed.


    He tried to touch it, but he was afraid of getting Lin Mo hurt.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Mo saw that Bai Sang''s eyes were red, and his tears had flowed down. His heart to pretend to be miserable and distressing was gone.


    "No pain, no pain, sonny, don''t cry."


    He regretted pretending to be miserable.


    Bai sang cried louder.


    Linmo feels his heart cut with a knife.


    "Sonny, if you touch it, it really doesn''t hurt."


    Bai Sang''s hand was pulled to the blue and purple scars, and the warm touch came with crisp hemp.


    Lin Mo snorted.


    "Did I touch you?" Bai sang wanted to take his hand back.


    "No."


    Linmo puts her hands back on his back and chest.


    That crisp and numb makes people feel comfortable again.


    Bai sang saw that he really didn''t hurt, so he gently touched him.


    Linmo can''t control it.


    Finally, I really didn''t hold it. I pressed Bai sang on the bed. A pair of eyes were as bright as stars, and a layer of fog appeared on the surface, which made the eyes deep.


    "Sonny, I want to do something to you."


    [seduce task: meet all the requirements of the villain.]


    Once this sentence came out, Bai sang couldn''t shake his head.


    "OK, you do it." She did not struggle, put her hands on the bed and raised her neck slightly.


    A look of being slaughtered.


    A dry heat surged in her abdomen. Lin Mo still resisted the impulse to swallow Bai sang into her abdomen and began to rub her gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang felt so tired for the first time.


    Her thick eyelashes were stained with tears, trembling slightly, and her mouth exhaled a hot breath.


    "Sonny, I''ll clean it up for you, or you''ll be uncomfortable."


    Lin Mo wiped Bai sang with a soft towel and hot water.


    The white skin was now red, with red marks everywhere on her.


    Linmer made it all.


    The atmosphere is very ambiguous.


    Linmo doesn''t dare to touch Sonny again.


    Sonny was too weak. She only came twice and almost killed her.


    He also wanted to control himself, but he couldn''t hold back when he tasted it for the first time.


    Bai sang is dizzy.


    His head was confused and his eyes blurred.


    There was a cry in her ear. Unfortunately, her eyelids couldn''t lift up at all.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    I can''t wait for her to wake up. I can''t wait for you to wake up


    "I''ve regretted it. It''s all my fault."


    Bai sang opened his eyes. The tip of his nose was familiar with the smell of disinfectant, and his eyes were white.


    She is


    "Sonny, wake up." Lin Mo was lying beside the bed with a handsome face full of regret. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have touched you."


    Bai sang breathed out, and her hand was tightly held by Lin mo.


    There''s nothing uncomfortable on the body, and the head doesn''t faint.

 Chapter 40

    Bai sang reflected why his cheeks turned red after lying in the hospital. He was weak and shy and said, "do you just hold me to the hospital?"


    Thinking that he fainted, Linmo hurriedly came to the hospital with her in his arms.


    Holding the quilt with both hands is to cover your head.


    "You don''t know. At that time, Lin Mo sent you here. It looked like the sky was falling. I thought what happened to you. I didn''t expect..."


    The doctor spoke very casually.


    Seems to have a good relationship with limo.


    Let Bai sang care a little.


    She also thought of the woman leaning on Limmer''s shoulder at the reception that night.


    "You go out." Linmo pushes the man out.


    The doctor''s strength was not as strong as him. After a while, he was pushed out of the ward and could only stand at the door and laugh and scold.


    Linmo sits by the bed. He looks at the people still hiding in the quilt and knows that he is shy.


    Worried that sang''er was bored, he stretched out his hand to open the quilt, revealing a red face and looking very beautiful.


    In addition, Bai sang has experienced men and women, and she used to feel that this man was so innocent at the first sight.


    Now it adds a bit of charm.


    Look, limo''s throat is tight and his body is tight.


    Bai sang looked at his eyes gradually deep, and the things inside frightened her, like a big gray wolf trying to eat himself.


    Thinking of what happened that night, she was a little nervous and continued to grasp the quilt and cover her face.


    Only show a pair of round eyes.


    Lin Mo was teased by her lovely appearance and hugged someone like a cat. "Don''t be afraid, I just want to think again and ask you to be well again."


    He even brought sang''er to the hospital twice.


    It''s a little embarrassing to think about it.


    Bai Sang was really a little uncomfortable. He didn''t move at first.


    Now I lie in Lin Mo''s arms and want to struggle. I find myself a little uncomfortable.


    Especially some parts.


    "Loose... Loose, uncomfortable."


    Now Lin Mo can''t hear Bai sang say that he feels bad. He immediately releases his hand and has a deep concern in his eyes, "where does it feel bad? I''ll call him in again. "


    Very fast.


    After a while, he was just driven out and walked in with a face of reluctance.


    Then he asked Bai sang some words.


    Several of them are private topics. Doctors are used to human body structure and don''t feel anything.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were red and his voice was low.


    "If it weren''t for my ears, I''d have to stick it to her mouth to hear the sound of your object."


    Lin Mo frowned, his handsome face was obviously about to get angry, "say the point."


    The doctor didn''t dare to joke any more. His face was positive: "nothing, just weak. I suggest that white princess can drink traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time."


    "No, it''s so bitter."


    Bai sang said pitifully.


    She drank a lot of traditional Chinese medicine in her own world.


    It''s so bitter and hard to drink.


    Every time I have to prepare for a long time in my heart before I dare to drink it.


    Linmo was surprised that she would refuse.


    "If you don''t drink traditional Chinese medicine, you can only raise it slowly."


    Bai sang nodded and agreed.


    But Linmo doesn''t want to agree. Now Sonny''s physique has been in the hospital twice.


    He can''t hold back


    "Does traditional Chinese medicine not bitter?"


    The doctor looked at Lin Mo like a fool. "What do you think? Is there any non bitter traditional Chinese medicine in the world? Did the word "good medicine tastes bitter" jump out of the stone? "

 Chapter 41

    When the doctor said this, he was naturally pulled out by Lin Mo and beat him in a place where no one was there.


    When he came back, Bai sang saw the doctor who had just returned. At this time, his whole face collapsed, his mouth tilted, and he looked convinced.


    "Sang''er, why don''t we drink some traditional Chinese medicine."


    Bai sang immediately covered himself with a quilt and didn''t want to talk to Linmo.


    Linmo is a little embarrassed. He really wants Sonny to get well as soon as possible.


    So you won''t get sick often in the future.


    "Sonny ~" Lin Mo sits beside the bed and holds the quilt in his arms. His voice is too gentle.


    The doctor hasn''t seen him either.


    Look at this voice. If another nurse is present, he must be fascinated.


    Bai sang still didn''t want to.


    She doesn''t want to drink traditional Chinese medicine.


    "When I drink traditional Chinese medicine, I''ll prepare delicious dried fruits for sang''er. The sweet one must have no bitterness." Linmo continues to coax.


    Bai sang is still reluctant in the quilt.


    "It''s bitter when you drink it."


    Lin Mo saw her talking and hurriedly wanted to continue to say something, but he saw the people standing next to him laughing at him.


    His face is full of gossip.


    "Squint him out."


    The doctor tutted and went out.


    Because I know limmerken made it to order.


    When there were only two people left in the ward, Linmo began to coax Bai sang wholeheartedly.


    Bai sang is a soft tempered and heartless person.


    Lin Mo coaxed him and finally agreed.


    -


    Bai sang stayed in the hospital for two days.


    Lin Mo just took her out of the hospital.


    Along the way, Bai Sang was depressed.


    She thought that she would drink three meals of traditional Chinese medicine a day from tomorrow. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Sonny, why aren''t you happy when you leave the hospital?" After Lin Mo finished handling the company affairs, he saw the man sitting next to him leaning his head against the window.


    The little mouth is still pouting.


    Obviously unhappy.


    "I don''t want to drink traditional Chinese medicine." Bai sang still told the truth. She blinked and asked pitifully, "can I not drink traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Mo held the man in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, exhaled a breath of heat, "Sonny, you promised me, will you be good?"


    Bai sang pushed two people and couldn''t move. He could only lie on his chest in the most comfortable position.


    Warm, very comfortable.


    "But it''s really bitter." White mulberry''s facial features wrinkled.


    Lin Mo was silent for a while. Suddenly he thought of something and smiled vaguely. "I have a way to make sang er not bitter."


    "What can I do?" Bai Sang''s face showed surprise.


    "When you drink, you''ll know."


    Bai sang trusted Lin Mo and nodded, "OK."


    When she was in a good mood, she looked out of the window and found that the scenery was strange.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go home."


    "But this is not the way to my house."


    Bai sang got up from him and found that he was really not going to his own house.


    Linmo grabbed her and pressed her in his arms again. "Well, it''s my house."


    "Huh?" Bai Sang was a little confused.


    Linmo thought, "I''ll tell you when I get there."


    Soon he drove into a forest.


    When the car stopped, a house like a castle appeared in front of me. It was very imposing.


    There is also a super fountain in front of the door.


    Bai sang could feel the water vapor standing beside him.


    "This is my home. Sonny will live here in the future."


    "What about my house?" Bai sang thought of his father, "where''s my father?"


    Linmo led her inside. "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Good." Bai sang smiled.

 Chapter 42

    The White House is gone.


    The plot progressed to the end.


    Linmer told everything.


    Bai Sang was very calm in front. When she heard her heart beating wildly behind her, she wanted to ask her father how it was.


    I want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask.


    Lin Mo looks at her little expression and knows what she wants to ask.


    "I want to kill Bai Lin." The tone is very flat.


    Bai Sang''s little heart suddenly lifted up and his breathing stopped.


    "But he is your father. I don''t want you to feel bad, so I took him abroad."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t expect that the ending of the plot would change. Lin Mo didn''t kill his father.


    I was very happy.


    "It''s very kind of you, Linmo!"


    He hugged people excitedly and jumped up on his feet.


    Linmo thinks about how Bai sang will look when he knows about it.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be so happy to leave Bai Lin''s life for a moment.


    I don''t care what I did to Bai family.


    "Sonny, you..." Lin Mo can''t believe it.


    Bai Sang was very clever this time. He knew what he wanted to say and calmed down.


    "In fact, I always know about you and my father."


    Lin Mo''s face turned white as soon as he said this.


    Compared with Bai sang, they are a little whiter than her.


    "Sonny, you always knew?" The sound line is also trembling.


    Lin Mo always thought that Sonny only knew some small things, but he didn''t expect that Sonny knew all of them.


    So


    "Then I used to..."


    Didn''t Sonny think he was nice to her and approached her on purpose?


    "I love you very much and don''t want to stop you. My father has done a lot of bad things, and I know it." Bai sang lowered his head, his white face puffed up slightly, "just, can you..." after a pause, he squeezed his hands into a fist, "can you not do the same bad things as Dad?"


    "I..."


    Lin Mo thought of some things he did, some of which were more cruel than Bai Lin''s means.


    Just when he didn''t know how to answer this question, the delicate and soft hand held Lin Mo''s palm, "the former can''t count, and can''t do it in the future, okay?"


    "OK." Of course Linmo agreed.


    Bai sang thought of the woman again and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know whether he should ask.


    Just say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come.


    "Oh, Lin Shao, do you know I''m coming? He picked me up at the door. " Last time the sexy woman got out of a luxury car.


    Linmo sees a sexy woman with a blank face.


    But when he looked at Bai sang, sang''er''s eyes were all on the woman, and his heart was a little jealous for a moment.


    "Look at what she does, just look at me." He held Bai Sang''s chin and looked at himself.


    Bai Sang was wronged and tooted his mouth.


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. I can stand firm in s city. It all depends on her." Lin Mo''s introduction.


    "Well." Bai Sang was in a good mood.


    I don''t know why I''m happy.


    The sexy woman still wanted to lean over. Lin Mo gave her a glance. "Last time you were at the reception, your perfume gave me three baths."


    "Tut Tut, you just dislike me ~"


    "I dislike your stink. Go ahead. What''s the matter with me?"


    Linmo put one hand around Bai Sang''s waist and avoided a little.


    White mulberry smells a perfume, and it does not stink. It is only a little pungent.


    "You''re crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. You don''t recognize me now." Sexy women say.


    "Just take what you need. Don''t give it away if you have nothing to do. Go by yourself."


    Lin Mo doesn''t talk nonsense and walks into the house with Bai sang in his arms.

 Chapter 43

    The plot is almost the same, and the love value is full.


    Bai sang succeeded in her first mission. She was so excited that she almost cried.


    When the system binds itself to start the task, I always worry about whether I can complete the task.


    I didn''t think I could really finish the task.


    So excited, so happy.


    Just when he finished the task, it was limo''s proposal.


    Lin Mo looks at the excited look of the woman in front of him and thinks it''s an excited proposal.


    He was excited, too.


    "Sonny, did you promise me?"


    Bai Sang''s last task was to agree to Lin Mo''s proposal, so he nodded: "yes."


    Lin Mo''s handsome face was full of excitement, "then... I''ll put a ring on you."


    When a super big, super shiny diamond ring wears white mulberry fingers, limo holds people in his arms.


    "I''m so happy. For so long, today is my happiest and happiest day."


    Bai sang doesn''t feel much about getting married. Now he is very happy to see Lin Mo smile, and then he is happy.


    Today is a good day.


    -


    Many people are happy about the collapse of the Bai family.


    But before they were happy for too long, they found that someone more difficult to deal with than Bai Lin appeared.


    That''s Limmer.


    The most important thing is that they found out that Lin Mo was getting married before they made a clear investigation and took action.


    At this point, people can''t get married casually like ordinary people.


    Generally have to consider a lot.


    For example, career and contacts.


    But Lin Mo, who just got up and swallowed up the Bai family, didn''t even think about it at all.


    I even married the weak and sick daughter of the Bai family.


    They couldn''t believe it, so they wanted to ask Lin Mo out.


    Linmo doesn''t have time to deal with these people outside now. He''s busy every day now.


    Coax sang''er to drink traditional Chinese medicine every day.


    Traditional Chinese medicine still has some effect. Now sang''er has been drinking for some time and his spirit is much better than before.


    But Bai sang doesn''t want to drink every day.


    So is this day.


    "Sonny, be good, not bitter." Lin Mo puts the traditional Chinese medicine on the bedside table next to him.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt away from Bai sang.


    Bai sang is wearing a hairy Nightgown, which is very cute.


    She didn''t brush her face


    Lin Mo knows that she is cheating and doesn''t want to drink. She just holds people in her arms like a doll.


    Carry the man on his shoulder, "don''t move, you''ll hit your ass if you move."


    Bai sang can only be pitiful and lie on his shoulder, "you will bully people."


    At first, I really thought there was a way to make traditional Chinese medicine not bitter.


    But actually


    "No, I love you. I won''t bully you." Linmo gently puts the man on the bath.


    Bai sang snorted and turned his head away from him.


    Linmo gently pinches her chin, leans over and kisses her with her lips.


    It''s still loud.


    When Lin Mo raises his head, the white mulberry lip has been plated with a layer of water stain, which looks tempting and evil.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth, and you... Kissed me." Bai sang blushed and pushed people away.


    He has bad breath in his mouth, and he doesn''t dislike it.


    Really.


    Lin Mo smiled softly, "I don''t dislike it, and even if my mulberry doesn''t brush his teeth, his mouth is fragrant."


    Then he came up to Bai sang and wanted to kiss again.


    Bai sang hid behind and didn''t let him kiss him.


    "I want to brush my teeth."


    Lin Mo stopped teasing her. "Come on, brush your teeth."


    Take the toothbrush, apply a layer of toothpaste and serve it yourself.


    Bai sang looked at his posture and wanted to brush her teeth. He quickly grabbed it: "I brush myself."

 Chapter 44

    The task was completed at the wedding.


    Bai sang wore a high wedding dress and got married with everyone''s blessing.


    The system set off fireworks in her mind to celebrate the completion of the task for the first time.


    She''s still a little excited.


    Now that the task is completed, you don''t have to worry about not completing the task.


    When everyone saw it, they all laughed and thought it was marriage.


    Because Bai sang got married, Bai father was allowed to come back. At this time, he took Bai sang on the red carpet.


    The wedding is still going on quickly.


    Bai sang didn''t feel much, so he and Lin Mo officially became husband and wife.


    In the days to come, she began to live as a rice bug.


    Because she didn''t have to go out to work, Linmo gave her another high-value bank card.


    Started raising pigs at home.


    The days passed gradually.


    But there is still a very uncomfortable thing for people around us.


    That is, Bai Sang was found to be difficult to conceive a child, and his physique is now well maintained.


    But if you want to have a baby, you still can''t.


    Bai sang doesn''t care. The child is a very strange thing to her.


    Lin Mo has just begun to struggle for a while. He doesn''t care whether there is one or not.


    But the servant and the housekeeper suffer.


    Every day I worry that my wife can''t have children.


    Linmo hasn''t started to take a stand yet, and some people start to worry about it.


    The women staring at Limmer are fast and active.


    We thought that a hen that doesn''t lay eggs can''t have an heir if the Lin family produces so much.


    Start doing all kinds of tricks.


    When Lin Mo went out to socialize, some women posted it.


    It''s really annoying.


    This is not the most excessive.


    The most outrageous thing is that some women can''t see ordinary tricks and directly apply medicine. They want to have a plot like a novel.


    I didn''t know that limo had produced antibodies from childhood. This drug had no effect at all.


    But when Limmer found out, he was naturally angry.


    Start sorting out these things.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Linmo has cleaned up everyone.


    That''s it. Over the past ten years.


    Bai sang has been completely used to this time and doesn''t want to leave at all.


    The system didn''t rush either.


    But when Bai Sang was in her thirties, she finally conceived a child.


    Originally, she didn''t know what to eat or vomit.


    Even the favorite food can''t be eaten.


    Linmo is so worried that he asks the doctor to examine him.


    Even after ten years, Linmo is no less nervous about Bai sang than before.


    Possessiveness is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bai sang is a heartless man, and he doesn''t go out. He just stays at home and is nervous about Lin mo. he doesn''t care at all.


    "Pregnant, or twins."


    This sentence made limo dizzy.


    Bai sang has a slightly mature and delicate face, which is no different from that before, but adds a bit of charm.


    She stiffened when she heard she was pregnant with a baby.


    His eyes fell on his stomach.


    "Sonny, we..." Lin Mo felt his legs soft for the first time and almost had to kneel by the hospital bed.


    All along, I don''t think children are good.


    The world between them is also very comfortable.


    But when he knew he was going to be a father, limo felt his head exploding.


    Bai sang reached out and hugged Lin Mo''s head. "I''m going to be a mother. You''re going to be a father."


    "Sonny, we have children!"


    The servants standing next to each other hugged each other excitedly.


    Madam has a child!


    Or twins!


    Bai Sang also felt that the whole world turned into color.

 Chapter 45

    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired."


    On an isolated island, Bai sang lay on the beach.


    Now she is no longer the sick lady of the world, but an oceanographer.


    In the last world, she lived to 70 years old. She left because she was ill and felt too uncomfortable.


    It''s never too old.


    I have no regrets.


    It''s just that the new world is a little hard. As soon as Bai sang came, he was arranged by the Institute to live on an uninhabited island for five years.


    After accepting the memory and plot, he promised to come over.


    In the last world, I was well fed and had never done any physical work.


    Now Bai sang picks up seawater and goes back to get fresh water to drink.


    Then I put the sea water into the bucket. I''m too tired.


    It is still a pure and white face, and its appearance is still the same as that of the world.


    It''s just not that tall, only one meter fifty-eight.


    Bai sang lay on the beach and rested for a while. Then he took the pole and carried back two buckets of seawater.


    It''s really hard.


    She worked hard and went back to a house.


    It''s built by the Institute. It''s very big.


    All kinds of equipment are placed inside.


    Bai sang poured the sea water into an instrument. After waiting for an hour, the sea water can be converted into salt and fresh water.


    She thought of the fishing net she threw last night. She didn''t know if she had got any harvest.


    He got up, took his coat and planned to have a look.


    This is really an isolated island without people. The whole island belongs to the country.


    There are some fish nearby, but not many. The institute only arranged Bai sang to come alone.


    In addition, the original owner is very professional and his parents are gone. It''s nothing to come alone.


    "I seem to have caught something... It''s so heavy..."


    Bai sang pulled the fishing net and panted.


    At the moment she tried her best to pull the fishing net up, she saw a red thing in the fishing net.


    [Ding... The villain appears. Please get ready to start the mission!]


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped. He forgot how the plot introduced the villain at that time and climbed to the fishing net excitedly.


    The villain was caught in a fishing net and couldn''t move.


    "I''ll untie it for you." She bumped into a pair of red pupils, and her heart was slightly tight for some reason.


    But Bai Sang''s heart is still a world to villains, gentle side, so he is not alert at all.


    Just when she pulled all the fishing nets away.


    instant.


    The villains came back.


    Bai Sang''s neck was cold. She saw the villain holding her neck tightly with one hand.


    At this time, it was found that the villain''s cheeks were covered with red scales, which looked extremely gorgeous demon governance.


    "Well." She couldn''t breathe and her hands fluttered.


    The moment you touch the villain''s body, it is delicate and cold.


    The mackerel tilted his head and watched his face turn blue.


    Just when Bai sang thought he was going to be strangled by the villain, the hand suddenly took it back.


    "Cough, cough! Hoo! "


    Bai sang lay on the beach and gasped violently.


    Almost


    She was almost strangled by the villain.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the mackerel who was still sitting in front of him. What he saw was a blood red tail.


    When I first came to this world, I received the plot description, and the villain reappeared in my mind.


    [the chimaeras are cruel by nature, especially the blood tailed chimaeras. They are born to kill demons.]


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were pale. This time, he was no longer sick and pale, but his blood color faded with fear.


    The body trembled.


    The system said that every villain in the world will not have the same memory.


    So now the villains have no memory of the last world.


    [seduce task 1: touch the villain''s tail for ten seconds.]

 Chapter 46

    Hearing this task, Bai sang turned pale again. His black eyes were stained with a touch of fear. He half knelt in front of the mackerel and said pitifully, "can I touch your tail?"


    The shark frowned slightly, and the demon''s red pupils turned for a moment.


    Suddenly, Bai Sang was a little worried about whether the villain could speak.


    But just then, a malicious smile arose from the corner of his lips: "yes."


    Bai sang stretched out a hand and trembled slightly. She could see that she was very nervous.


    What if the villain comes to pinch his neck again?


    His face was frightened, and his hands were shaking more and more.


    I don''t know how long she saw that her hand was about to touch the shark''s red tail. As soon as her eyes closed, her hand extended forward.


    It''s like death.


    The tentacles are greasy. I feel that my hands are touching something very slippery and cold as soon as I touch it.


    Compared with Bai Sang''s warm body temperature, it is a world away.


    Ten seconds is usually an instant past.


    But now, Bai sang feels like the past ten years.


    She dared not open her eyes and bowed her head.


    Wait ten seconds.


    The system said in his mind that at the moment of completion, Bai sang quickly withdrew his hand.


    Then he stood up, bent 90 degrees and bowed, "thank you."


    He turned and left without waiting for anyone to say anything.


    When Bai sang ran back to her residence, she gasped.


    It''s terrible. The villains in the world are terrible!


    Reached out and touched her neck. The cold hand almost strangled her.


    Bai sang is a little wronged. They had such a good relationship in the last world.


    It''s getting dark.


    Quack with hunger.


    I didn''t catch any fish today. I can only pick some vegetables and cook noodles from the vegetable garden.


    Fill your stomach and start writing reports about the island.


    When Bai Sang was working hard, he suddenly heard a thump in his ear.


    The door was knocked by something.


    Bai Sang was flustered.


    She''s on a lonely island without anyone. It''s all morning from the nearest land.


    How could someone knock at the door.


    Bai sang stood up and found a stick from the corner. His round little face was very nervous and stared at the door.


    Just then, the door was knocked twice.


    "Who is it? Who''s outside! "


    There were several more knocks in response to her.


    Bai sang thought for a moment, then went to the door and opened a gap.


    What you see is a red fish tail.


    At this time, a red pupil emerged from the gap.


    It''s a villain!


    She was nervous again.


    "You... Why are you here?" Bai sang didn''t dare to open the door and asked the man in a super soft voice.


    The shark pushed the door open with a force in his hand.


    Bai sang stood at the door and was pushed so that the whole man staggered and couldn''t stand stably.


    "You..." she saw the mackerel holding his hands on the ground and climbing inside bit by bit, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The red tail seen during the day is now covered with sand.


    "Give me a hand." The mackerel looked up and said with a smile.


    At this time, Bai sang clearly saw his face.


    The facial features are very delicate. It looks like it has some European blood. The bridge of the nose is straight and the skin is white.


    It''s just a layer of thin red scales on both sides of the cheek, but it doesn''t seep at all. On the contrary, it makes the appearance a little higher.


    Bai sang felt familiar from this strange face.


    His heart gradually relaxed. He was still the villain.


    Involuntarily obeyed the man, bent down and helped him up.

 Chapter 47

    Bai Sang''s first feeling at the moment of helping the mackerel was: so heavy, so wet and so slippery.


    She couldn''t hold a mackerel''s arm at all. She would slip somewhere else at the touch of it.


    For example, Bai sang just wanted to help him sit in a chair. When his hand slipped, the whole person jumped on the shark.


    The upper body of the mackerel is also very slippery. His face is right there. His upper body slides all the way to the red fish tail below.


    Click.


    Bai sang felt that his teeth might be broken.


    She bit the scales on the villain''s tail.


    How hard!


    The mackerel was tight, and the scales on the flirtatious red fish tail were loose under the light.


    Holding the hand on the chair, there was also a crash.


    The chair fell apart.


    Bai sang has not found the center of gravity. At this time, because the chairs are scattered, the whole person lies on the villain.


    After such twists and turns, the scene calmed down.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang just wanted to stand up. His hand slipped again and fell on the mackerel again.


    The shark''s red tail hit with a bang.


    The man lying on him was shocked and slipped to the ground.


    It hurts.


    Bai sang bit his lower lip and climbed up. He looked pitifully at the mackerel on the ground, his cheeks bulging slightly, a little wronged.


    The mackerel stretched out his hand and beckoned to her. The demon governance faced her with a stunning face and issued an order again, "help me."


    A pair of red pupils looked at Bai sang unhappily.


    [congratulations on completing the task, love value increased.]


    This paragraph appeared in Bai Sang''s mind, and the whole person''s look changed.


    Just now she seemed to bite the villain or his tail.


    That scale is hard.


    Reach out and touch your lips.


    "Hiss ~"


    Suddenly felt a painful place.


    Put your hand in front of your eyes.


    Bai Sang was cold and looked at the palm with a touch of red blood.


    Flow... Bleeding!


    "Help me." That''s still the saying.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were bulging, he looked down at him, his tone was soft and cute, and he said pitifully, "it hurts."


    This is the way she used to state things in the last world.


    The mackerel looked at the red blood on Bai Sang''s palm, which was as bright as his tail, and at the broken lip corner.


    Probably just bit his tail.


    Think of when she bit the scales on her tail¡ª¡ª


    "Come here." The man waved to her.


    Bai sang habitually relied on villains and didn''t worry about anything. He walked up to him skillfully.


    "Get down."


    Bai sang squatted down very obediently.


    The shark reached out his cold hand and touched her wound.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Sang''s eyes were red, and his eyes were very sad.


    Her head couldn''t help falling back.


    A little annoyance appeared in the shark''s red eyes. He was very unhappy that she resisted her touch.


    Reached out and pulled the man over.


    Bai sang lay on his slippery chest and habitually wanted to hold people.


    Too slippery, I didn''t hold it for a moment, and a face was directly buried in the shark''s tail.


    A very dull hum appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t hear it. Before she took the initiative to get up, she was caught and held up with both hands.


    The posture changed from lying on the stomach to straddling on the cool tail.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    The shark''s red pupils gradually turned black.


    It looks weird.


    Bai Sang was frightened by this scene and wanted to go down from his tail.


    "Don''t move. I''ll eat you again." The shark frightened.


    This bluff still works.


    Bai sang dared not move any more.


    But the purplish red lips closed tightly, the eyes blinked slightly, and stared at the mackerel carefully.

 Chapter 48

    Bai sang sat on the shark''s tail. Fortunately, the fish''s tail was not very slippery. He could sit on it with a little strength.


    "Moon night."


    "Huh?" Bai Sang was a little confused and looked at him with his head tilted.


    ? the corner of her lips, teased by her soft face and innocent appearance, smiled, "my name."


    "Oh, it sounds good." Bai sang smiled, his eyes bent into crescent, and then said, "my name is Bai sang."


    I sincerely introduce myself. I don''t remember. She was afraid of the moon night just now.


    "I know your name." ? night smiled and said.


    Bai sang blinked and looked out from behind his thick eyelashes. He didn''t understand why he knew his name.


    ? night slowly explained: "on the first day you came here, I knew you. That''s what the humans who sent you here call you."


    "Well."


    Bai sang believed it very simply.


    But she was still a little confused: "then why don''t you come out to see me?"


    ? the night looked slightly cold, "I don''t like humans."


    "Oh." Bai sang nodded and asked a little nervously, "so... Do you like me?"


    After asking, she remembered the first time she met, and the villain almost strangled herself.


    The fear reappeared from the top of my heart.


    I don''t like her!


    ? the cold feeling of the night faintly disappeared. Looking at the little nervous woman in front of me, I thought I was a very stupid woman.


    Why not kill her? It''s fun.


    Especially after letting her go, I asked if I could touch his tail today.


    "Yes."


    Bai Sang was not at all happy when he heard this.


    She''s not very stupid.


    The brain system does not say that the value of love increases.


    It must not be true.


    "OK... OK." Bai sang wants to get off Yue Ye.


    After sitting for a long time, her legs were a little sour. Now she was a little unstable and her body was shaking.


    ? the night felt the friction on the fish''s tail, which aroused a strange feeling of crisp and numb pleasure. Soon, it appeared on every scale, and the chest began to rise and fall.


    He raised his head slightly, his ruddy lips opened slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were enjoying something.


    The whole float up like a hook.


    Bai sang couldn''t control it and Gulu swallowed his saliva.


    She has understood the word beauty seduction.


    The last world has experienced it several times.


    "Are you hungry?" ? night''s voice is a little dull, with a trace of sexy magnetism.


    A pair of eyes locked Bai sang tightly.


    Bai sang covers her stomach behind her. She eats noodles. It''s late now.


    I''m hungry.


    Very soft Meng nodded: "well, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too." ? the night showed a evil smile.


    "Then..."


    Bai sang wanted to say that she would not cook.


    Unfortunately, her cooking is really bad.


    Even noodles, maybe only you can eat them.


    I''ve studied it very seriously.


    "Huh? What? " ? night has leaned over, and a face is about to meet Bai sang.


    Bai sang had felt the hot breath and sprayed it on her cheek.


    Slightly white cheeks, dyed red by the hot smell.


    The eyes are also glittering and hiding, and dare not look at each other.


    "I can''t cook. It''s terrible." She told the truth.


    "Poof." ? the lust of Yemou''s eyes faded a little.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai sang thought he was laughing at himself, and his face was more embarrassed and bowed his head.


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food." ? night came to her ear and said softly.


    A stream of hot air went into her ear, and an electric current was ringing in her heart.

 Chapter 49

    A plop.


    Bai Sang was pulled into the water by Yue Ye.


    Although the original owner can swim, she can''t.


    So directly pulled into the sea, Bai sang fiercely poured a mouthful of sea water, and she swallowed another mouthful of salty water.


    ? just after jumping into the sea at night, the red fish tail turned dark red and glittered.


    In this dark sea water, it becomes a dazzling existence.


    He saw white mulberry splashing into the water and thought that human beings could not survive in the water.


    Not as good as the mackerel, it is only inconvenient to move on land.


    Then a bubble appeared from the mouth of the moon night.


    The bubbles are getting bigger and bigger. Looking at the appropriate size, they are directly shrouded in Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai sang, who almost felt he was going to drown, now got oxygen and relaxed.


    The body sank with it.


    ? night hugged the man, "I''m here."


    The voice was very small, but Bai sang felt at ease.


    She recovered a little strength and looked around. She found that she could breathe in the sea.


    At this time, I saw a bubble like thing hanging over my head.


    Reaching out for a poke, she was caught by YUEYE.


    "It will break."


    Bai sang dared not move again.


    ? night led her down slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Bai sang woke up in his own bed.


    When you wake up, your body can''t move at all.


    Thinking of what happened at the bottom of the sea last night, those soft and cute eyes showed fear.


    She doesn''t even know how she came back.


    I only know that when I faint, the last sound I hear is the sound in my mind that the system reports the increase of love value.


    The last world didn''t develop so fast.


    Bai sangcai didn''t worry about what YUEYE would do to himself.


    But unexpectedly, last night


    Bai sang wanted to sit up. His fatigue and pain told her that his body was overdrawn now.


    Not to mention sitting up, it''s very difficult even to raise one hand.


    You can only move your fingers slightly.


    It took all her strength.


    In this way, she lay in bed all day.


    I''ve been hungry all day.


    Hungry with eyes full of Venus, he got up a little and found a bag of instant noodles to pad his stomach.


    One day, Li Ye didn''t come to Bai sang.


    Even most of the memories of the last world are sealed up by the system for fear that too many memories in each world will cause schizophrenia.


    The system kept her unique character.


    Bai sang still knows something now.


    Unexpectedly, the villain in the world ran away without admitting after eating!


    She''s sick.


    Wronged.


    Then, as usual, he sent a report to the research institute every day. Bai sang directly forgot it.


    On the other side of the Research Institute, I was nervous when I saw that Bai sang didn''t send a foreign exchange report.


    Bai sang, but they sent them to the isolated island to study the creatures in the nearby sea area. There can be no accident.


    The telephone communication can''t get through. There''s no signal.


    So the next day.


    While Bai Sang was still sleeping, he heard the door pounding.


    She thought she was looking for herself.


    With a smile on his face and no slippers on, he trotted barefoot to the door.


    But when Bai sang opened the door, what she saw was not YUEYE, but someone she knew and unfamiliar.


    Remember, this is a colleague from the Institute.


    "Why are you here?" Bai sang is very nervous about others.


    After experiencing a world, the system retains her unique character, which is naturally the same as before.


    It''s soft and weak. It looks cute.


    Colleagues at the Institute dare not increase their voice when they see Bai sang.


    Who can be rude to a cute girl?


    And this is the treasure of the Institute.

 Chapter 50

    "Mr. Bai, we didn''t receive your report. It happened to be a month''s trip. We just came together to ask."


    Five people came to the Institute, three men and two women.


    They looked at Bai sang with admiration and respect.


    Bai sang remembered that he didn''t write the report record and send it to the Research Institute as usual yesterday.


    These days are also when I can get out of this isolated island.


    Staying here for five years is not five years without leaving.


    I can go out a few days a month.


    Bai sang goes out every month to buy some daily necessities and will come back soon.


    "Oh, something happened yesterday. If you go out, then... Go out tomorrow."


    She was embarrassed to record why she didn''t send a report yesterday.


    His cheeks were reddish and his head hung down.


    He twisted his clothes with both hands.


    And I don''t think of the island today. I still want to wait for the moon night to find it.


    The Institute colleagues looked at each other.


    In fact, this time they came, they just wanted to take Bai sang out of the island.


    I didn''t expect her to go out tomorrow.


    Of course, if you refuse, you can only nod.


    "Well, we''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Bai sang nodded gently and closed the door.


    From the beginning to the end, no one was invited into the house.


    She didn''t expect that her colleagues didn''t mind. On the way back to the ship, the two women were still very excited.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Bai to be so young."


    "Yes, when I first saw the paper published on nature, I thought it was written by some old professor."


    The other three men tut: "Miss Bai got the professor qualification certificate of a university at the age of 18."


    "So it''s really a legend ~"


    As the legendary Bai sang in other people''s mouth, she is now holding a computer, slapping on the keyboard and writing report records.


    I didn''t write it yesterday. I must write it today.


    And she found something useful last night. She had to write it out quickly.


    Right here, it''s too late to wait for the results of a 5000 word report to be written.


    YUEYE still didn''t come to her.


    Bai sang stood on the beach, looking at the waves in front of the sea, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    After being blown by the wind for a long time, she turned and returned to her residence.


    -


    the second day.


    People from the institute came to pick up Bai sang very early.


    Bai sang didn''t bring anything, so he took some bags to hold things and left in the boat.


    Back on the land, watching the people coming and going in front of me, my heart was timid.


    She was surrounded by too many people and felt a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling is strong, stronger than ever.


    Until noon.


    Lunch for research.


    When Bai sang ate his favorite braised lean meat, he just smiled and put the lean meat into the import.


    Suddenly the stomach began to churn and a feeling of nausea appeared.


    "Oh!"


    She ran to the toilet with her mouth covered.


    Began to vomit.


    "Miss Bai, what''s wrong with you?" A girl came in and asked with concern.


    Bai sang shook her head. She just wanted to say braised meat. The word hasn''t come out yet.


    Only a picture of braised pork appeared in her mind, and the nausea came again.


    In this way, Bai sang vomited in the girls'' toilet for half an hour.


    The whole man collapsed.


    Some people still find it wrong. They call 120 directly and send people to the hospital.


    Bai Sang also didn''t expect that his world was so healthy that he still had the day to sit in 120 to the hospital.


    It feels a little strange.

 Chapter 51

    "This is pregnancy."


    A word hit Bai Sang''s head, and even his colleagues from the Institute who followed him also fainted.


    what?


    Pregnant?


    Some people can''t believe it: "doctor, are you really pregnant?"


    "Yes, how could miss Bai be pregnant."


    Everyone in the Institute knows what kind of person Bai sang is.


    He blushes when he sees people. He turns white when he meets something. He doesn''t like many people. Some people doubt whether Bai sang has social phobia.


    They were not surprised by her decision to go to the island and live alone for five years.


    Such a person, you say she can make a boyfriend, you may believe it, because Miss Bai is not bad. If she is a little enthusiastic, she can chase after her.


    But when Mr. Bai was pregnant, everyone''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    The doctor was questioned and put the test sheet directly on the table, "go and see it yourself."


    Colleagues went to get it one after another, and the test sheet was almost torn.


    Young male colleagues may not understand. There are also older colleagues. When they see the results on the test sheet, there is an older woman. When they see the results, their eyes are almost falling off.


    The atmosphere was silent for half a minute.


    Everyone didn''t move and forgot to breathe.


    After half a minute, he turned his head and looked at Bai sang who was touching his stomach.


    "Miss Bai, you are... Really pregnant!"


    Bai sang just heard it.


    She didn''t feel much, but she was a little surprised that it took more than ten years to conceive a child in the last world, and now she conceives a child in one night.


    I felt unreal and touched my stomach.


    Think of the last World pregnancy is vomiting, it should be pregnant.


    "So I''m pregnant." Bai sang muttered.


    There was no wave on his face. His ruddy cheeks puffed up slightly and continued to touch his stomach.


    Institute colleagues: "


    "Well, if you''re okay, go out. There are patients outside." The doctor began to rush.


    -


    Back to the Institute.


    Some people who were very nervous asked Bai sang, what''s going on.


    When we all know that Bai sang is not sick, but pregnant, the reaction is the same as that in the hospital.


    Bai sang doesn''t pay much attention to outsiders. She plans to buy something and go back to the island.


    The report records have been confirmed by the Institute, and new species of organisms are applying for equipment for verification.


    She drove her car to the supermarket and bought some things at random.


    When I returned to the Institute, I wanted someone to send me back to the island.


    At this time, the director came over and directly asked Bai sang what was going on.


    "You never communicate with people or attend parties, especially this year, you have been on an isolated island. The child..." the director is a woman and is afraid that Bai sang will be cheated. Now he is a little embarrassed when asked about this matter. He breathed out a sigh and then asked: "whose child is it? Looking at the small month, you should be on an island during this time? "


    Bai sang blushed when asked. She covered her stomach with her hands, "I..."


    Hesitant, the director felt that his guess was true.


    Bai Sang was really cheated!


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not a good thing to hide it. Tell me and I''ll help you solve it. Don''t keep it in your heart." The director''s face was livid and very ugly.


    I was cheated by someone, baby!


    The more you think, the more angry you are.


    As long as we find that person, we must use all our relationships to teach this person a hard lesson.

 Chapter 52

    Of course Bai sang didn''t say.


    The director advised for a long time, but in the end it was of no use at all.


    Finally, there was no choice but to let people go back to the island first.


    Bai sang went back by boat, so he began to arrange people to investigate how it happened.


    Bai sang didn''t know. She returned to the island and looked at everything in front of her.


    Feel at ease.


    It''s still comfortable here.


    She turned around with a soft smile: "thank you for bringing me back. Bye."


    Then he turned and left.


    Bai sang took a few steps with his things on his back. He heard footsteps behind him. He was a little confused. He turned around and found that it was those colleagues in the Institute who didn''t leave directly as before.


    They were found by Bai sang, and their faces were still a little embarrassed.


    The leader coughed softly.


    "Miss Bai, we want to meet your boyfriend."


    Once this sentence came out, everyone''s face was embarrassed.


    Bai sang didn''t know who her boyfriend was.


    When she saw these people staring at their stomachs, she knew she wanted to see YUEYE.


    I haven''t seen it myself.


    How can they see it.


    "He''s not here. Hurry up." Bai sang wanted to continue to go home. She just thought of something and suddenly stood still. In her most cruel tone, her voice was very novel: "if you... If you don''t go, I... I''ll complain to the director!"


    Now he ran fast with his legs.


    Colleagues of the research institute directly got to the cute point: Mr. Bai is too cute, isn''t he~


    They want to keep up. After thinking about it, Miss Bai is losing his temper for the first time, so don''t keep up.


    The provincial white teacher is cute again.


    Bai sang, who had already run home, was relieved to see no one following behind him.


    But when she just opened the door, a red shadow rushed over.


    Before Bai sang could react, she was pressed on the ground.


    Bang.


    She immediately felt that her back was very painful and numb.


    A dull hum.


    "Where have you been?"


    ? night grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and pressed it on her head.


    Just gently touched my stomach, now there are heavy red fish tails on it.


    "Pain... Stomachache." Bai Sang''s face turned white and his forehead was sweating.


    so painful.


    My stomach hurts.


    ? night''s vision came to her abdomen, "the price of running around is that he has parasitized."


    The tone is light and the expression is light.


    At a glance, you know what''s in Bai Sang''s stomach.


    ? night saw that Bai Sang was really painful, frowned and loosened Bai Sang''s hand.


    The hand came to Bai Sang''s abdomen and patted him: "move again and dig you out."


    The child in Bai Sang''s abdomen seemed to understand Lao Yehua and dared not move at once.


    She felt a sudden pain.


    At this time, Bai Sang was covered with sweat.


    The pain is only three minutes.


    But it made her feel like she had experienced a great disaster.


    "Let you run around. Now you know the pain." ? night looked at her face pale and pitiful.


    At ordinary times, they are energetic, shy from time to time and show a soft smile.


    Bai sang didn''t understand. She looked blankly at her stomach, "isn''t this my... Child?"


    The sound line trembled at the thought of the severe pain just now.


    She also likes the child very much.


    But now


    A touch of fear welled up in her heart.


    ? night gently touched Bai Sang''s stomach, "now it''s parasitic. Those things I brought are useless. I have to find other things."

 Chapter 53

    Bai sang knew that she hadn''t been here in the past two days. She didn''t run away.


    But she knew what was parasitic in her stomach and wanted to find something to get out.


    Now she has succeeded in giving birth in her stomach.


    "You... Gave it to me?"


    She doesn''t know how to describe this in her stomach.


    At first I thought it was my baby, but I found that the baby would make my life worse than death.


    ? night hugged her, and her upper body didn''t know if it was Bai Sang''s illusion.


    It doesn''t feel as slippery as before.


    "I didn''t control it. It''s for you." The voice is gentle.


    Holding white mulberry is also very small, not as big as before.


    Bai sang no longer felt the cold touch from him, but warm.


    "What''s out of control?" She was a little silly and asked directly.


    ? night''s body stiffened and finally sighed, "it''s all right. I''ll take you to get rid of him."


    The atmosphere was a little silent.


    Bai sang pushed away the man with both hands and looked up at him: "is this our child?"


    She now wants to know what''s in her stomach.


    "Child?" ? night glanced lightly at her stomach, a touch of cold appeared on the corners of her lips, and soon pressed down, "it can be regarded as our child."


    Bai sang doesn''t understand.


    "It''s our children, but our children born in mackerels will eat the mother. We call them monsters."


    "Ah..."


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he was about to jump out of his arms.


    ? night held the man firmly, "don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to eat you with me."


    "But..."


    The child would eat his mother.


    Bai Sang''s three views were refreshed immediately.


    "Those who are eaten are the men who want to have strong offspring." ? night explained, "I won''t let you do anything, I won''t."


    White Thornton was taken away by the topic and asked, "don''t you want to have a strong offspring?"


    I think it''s a little strange to hear her


    Strong offspring, he naturally wants.


    It''s just that I just got a fun human, and I don''t want to lose it early.


    "Yes, but not in a hurry."


    At last he said this sentence.


    Bai sang began to contradict when he heard what he wanted.


    Whether he wants it or not.


    If you want to, you will be eaten. Don''t let the child


    "Are you hungry? Take you to eat something good. "


    It happened that Bai Sang was hungry at this time.


    Stomach quack.


    ? the night brought people back into the sea.


    At the moment of entering the water, Bai sang thought of what happened that night and still felt a little terrible.


    I don''t want to go into the water.


    ? night just hugged her and jumped in.


    This time in the sea, Bai sang found that he could breathe without wearing bubbles.


    This is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that she can see it in the sea.


    The last time I went down, I couldn''t see clearly.


    Now it''s like day.


    "How can I..." Bai sang just said three words.


    Find yourself talking in the sea.


    Another surprise.


    ? night didn''t have a big reaction, "if you have my child in your stomach, the mother will be affected."


    "So." Bai sang smiled.


    It turns out that it''s good to be pregnant with this child.


    It''s not all bad.


    Reaching out and touching his stomach, "good baby, don''t eat me."


    There was no reaction in the stomach.


    ? the night chuckled, and the red fish tail wound around Bai Sang''s waist.

 Chapter 54

    This time, Bai sang spent a good night in the sea.


    Ate a lot of inexplicable things.


    In particular, she is now in favor of a kind of raw shrimp with the same taste as jelly. It is soft and elastic in her mouth, which is very refreshing.


    A quarrelsome species that has never been seen on land.


    Bai sang silently kept the shrimp in mind and planned to write it in the report record.


    In this way, she sat on the exposed coral reef on the sea and ate a conch as big as a head, so her stomach was barely full.


    She wiped her mouth and looked at the residue on the coral reef. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I seem to eat a lot."


    Next to him, he began to deal with the residue. After cleaning, he sat up with his hands on the coral reef. When he heard Bai Sang''s words, his handsome face suddenly leaned over.


    Bai Sang''s head habitually goes backward. For a moment, he forgets that he is sitting on a coral reef next to the deep-sea area. At this time, he goes backward. The whole person can''t sit stably immediately and will fall into the sea.


    ? night immediately put his hands around her waist and put people on his fish tail.


    Then Bai sang sat on the red tail again. The scales were sparkling, like the sea covered by moonlight.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s just that she has a shadow over this beautiful tail.


    In particular, it has been known that on the day when I first saw Yue ye, the system let me touch his tail.


    It''s a matter of trouble.


    In the sea, Bai sang already knew what a tail was to Yue Ye.


    What is touching.


    The point is that she took the initiative to touch it before she knew it at that time.


    Because Bai sang found that Yue Ye''s tail was really beautiful.


    I couldn''t help it. I reached out and touched it.


    Unexpectedly, the consequence was that she was pressed on the stone at the bottom of the sea and tossed and tossed for a long time.


    Here, YUEYE found that Bai Sang''s line of sight had been on his fish tail. He had held her waist and hands and began to drill in slowly from her clothes.


    Bai Sang''s body has been soaked, and his clothes have been close to his skin, revealing his concave convex sexy figure.


    She has a tender face and looks very pure, but her figure is hot. No one knows.


    Only YUEYE knows.


    "You... Don''t touch!"


    Bai Sang was gently rubbed by those hot hands, and something began to go wrong.


    With ruddy cheeks and shy eyes, he took the initiative to grasp his hands.


    ? night put her head gently on her shoulder and gently exhaled the burning breath.


    Spray it on the white little ears.


    Bai Sang''s ears immediately became red, and his neck was covered with pink.


    ? night can''t stop now, but his hands are wrapped by a pair of soft and delicate hands, which makes him quite enjoy it.


    I''m glad I didn''t eat Bai sang at that time.


    Bai sang found that his hands really didn''t move after he pressed them.


    Take a breath.


    "The child has grown up a lot." One hand was on her abdomen.


    Originally very flat belly, now it has a slight bulge.


    Bai sang thought that it would take ten months to conceive a child. She thought of what she ate. She was embarrassed and said, "I eat a little too much. Maybe I eat too much."


    Habitual action: drop your head and expose a clean and white neck. The ruddy earlobes look very attractive.


    ? Ye doesn''t explain to Bai sang that it''s a child growing up, not eating.


    Holding someone is falling into the water.


    A plop.


    Bai sang came to the sea again, but he didn''t adapt at all.


    In just two days, she has lived in the water.


    It''s a terrible habit.

 Chapter 55

    When Bai sang woke up, he found himself lying in bed again.


    This time I was a little confused about how YUEYE put her in bed from the sea.


    When he went to land, he had to climb with both hands.


    She took a look at her body. She was naked.


    His cheeks flushed violently.


    He sat up nervously, the quilt fell from his body, and a burst of cold appeared.


    Just go to the next wardrobe and take out your clothes and put them on.


    Then she found that her wet clothes were falling by the bed.


    Pick it up and throw it into the washing machine.


    I think of running out of fresh water in recent days. Now there is no water in the washing machine.


    I consciously picked up the shoulder pole and bucket in the corner and planned to pick up the sea water.


    When I came to the beach, I filled the bucket with sea water and found that I had a God and even filled the bucket.


    Bai sang thought he couldn''t lift it, so he wanted to pour some seawater out of the bucket.


    But as soon as she grabbed the bucket, she used some strength to tilt it down.


    I didn''t know that she picked up the bucket full of sea water with one hand.


    Bai sang in shock:!!!


    Soon her face recovered. She may be dreaming.


    A loose hand, think about it, or try whether you can carry it alone.


    Bai Sang also gently lifted up, and then a whole bucket of water was easily lifted by her.


    "This..."


    She was so frightened that she threw the bucket away.


    With a bang, the iron bucket that was just complete and good had been seriously deformed and appeared in front of Bai sang.


    She was a little suspicious of life.


    Then he went back to his house with a dull expression.


    I didn''t stay for a few minutes. Suddenly I felt so hungry.


    Began to quack.


    Bai sang thought of the raw shrimp, sashimi and conch meat he ate yesterday, and his mouth was flooded with saliva.


    The stomach screams even worse.


    There is no refrigerator on the island. She grows some vegetables.


    But at this time, Bai sang especially wants to eat sashimi.


    I thought I had several fish cages and confiscated them.


    I don''t know where she went. She woke up and didn''t see the beauty.


    Shake your head and go to the fish cage.


    Maybe I was lucky today. When three fish cages were pulled up, there were a lot of fish.


    Bai Sang was very happy and packed the fish home with the only remaining iron bucket.


    Just when she was going to use the blade fish, she was too hungry.


    I couldn''t help holding the fish with both hands and began to bite.


    The taste is not as good as what she found for her, but it''s better to keep her stomach quiet.


    After Bai sang finished eating one, he began to chew the second.


    At this time, someone pushed the door open.


    "Miss Bai, are you there?"


    Several men left the door open and pushed the door in.


    Then he saw teacher Bai, whom he had always admired, eating with a sea fish in his hands.


    The picture is very bloody.


    It''s just that Bai sang is wearing a white coat and ordinary black sweatpants. The whole person looks pure and clean.


    At this time, she raised her head, and there was still fish blood in the corners of her mouth. Even if it was bloody, it was not too unacceptable.


    "Bai... Miss Bai..." several people stood at the door and dared not move.


    Their eyes were frightened, and their bags fell to the ground with their hands making a noise.


    Bai Sang was a little nervous when he saw these people.


    Just at the Institute, colleagues thought Mr. Bai would explain or say when.


    I saw Miss Bai eating the fish again.


    It was fast and finished in a short time.


    He quickly threw all the residue and viscera into the trash can, and then wiped his mouth clean, showing an innocent soft and cute expression: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 56

    The Institute colleagues'' eyes revolved over the trash can.


    Bai sang is a bit of a liar and kicks the trash can into the door.


    Institute colleagues:


    "Why are you here? I... haven''t I just come back from land?"


    Bai sang asked nervously.


    "Oh, that''s right." Colleagues at the Institute immediately said, "last time Mr. Bai found a new species of marine life, we have brought people here this time."


    "So fast?"


    When it comes to work, Bai sang restores nature.


    She is still very diligent and serious about the original owner.


    I came to the computer and saw the letter in the mailbox. It turned out to be true.


    "Yes, because country m seems to have heard some rumors and will also come here to investigate. We can''t lag behind. Mr. Bai found it first. If it becomes the first discovery of other countries, I''m sorry for Mr. Bai''s hard work."


    Bai sang.


    Although this sea area is country Z, it is not far away, close to the sea area of country M.


    Then she began to work.


    A few men stood by, and their eyes began to wander around the house.


    We all know that Miss Bai is pregnant, but the man doesn''t know who it is.


    Even the director is looking for it.


    I wonder if the man is right here.


    Bai sang banged the keyboard, sorted out the data, printed it and handed it to these people.


    "This is the possible depth I calculated. You can try it according to this."


    "OK." They have no doubt and go out with information.


    Bai sang sat in a chair a little tired after a work meal.


    Suddenly, something hit the window in front of me.


    Loud voice.


    She stood up, stood on tiptoe, and saw YUEYE looking over in the sea.


    "Moon night!" Bai Sang was very happy to see him.


    There was a shout.


    Standing outside, the colleagues of the research institute who haven''t gone far heard the voice and quickly turned back to the house, "Miss Bai, who are you calling?"


    Then his eyes floated with him.


    lengye£¿


    It''s these two Pinyin, but they can''t spell a familiar name.


    That must not be calling them.


    Bai sang thought of the group of people in the Institute. As long as they encounter any new species of marine life, they will take it back for research.


    ? night is a legendary creature. If it is found, it will be caught back.


    So they also said that they should teach people who have babies in their stomachs a lesson.


    She thought for a minute before she said seriously, "I''m doing exercises."


    Then he really shook his body.


    Male colleagues, from this little face that can''t lie, they see that they are lying. They:


    Such a simple white teacher, who was seduced by the wolf!


    "Don''t you start today?" Bai sang saw that they didn''t go yet and asked with a purplish red lip.


    The male colleagues remembered their work and nodded and left again.


    Just as they had left, Bai sang turned to see YUEYE.


    I found that YUEYE was lying by her window, "I don''t like you talking to humans."


    One hand also grabbed Bai Sang''s waist.


    Jump with someone in your arms.


    A plop.


    The two entered the water one after another.


    The colleagues at the research institute who started work over there heard the sound of falling into the water and looked over.


    They saw nothing but waves.


    I thought about what stone should have fallen.


    Some fish jumped up.


    Keep working.


    Bai sang here was pulled by Yue ye, thinking he was taking her to eat.


    However, she found that YUEYE was unhappy and only took her hand downstream.

 Chapter 57

    Bai sang swam for a long time by YUEYE. She felt tired, and even if she could breathe in the sea, she was a little out of breath.


    ? the night tour is too fast.


    "YUEYE, where are we going?" She didn''t look very well. She was pulled to swim.


    ? Ye noticed that her face was a little bad, suddenly stopped and put the man on her back.


    Bai sang lay on his back and finally took a breath.


    A few bubbles came out of his mouth and attracted the nearby fish.


    "Take you to my friends." I swam in the sea with people on my back at night.


    This time the speed became slower, not so fast.


    Bai sang, listen, "friend? Are you a native? "


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. I''ll see my friends."


    There was no worry on his face, but he was very excited.


    ? night saw her happy. Her cold face loosened a little and nodded, "hold me tight."


    Bai Sang was obedient, his hands around his neck, and his whole body was pasted on Yue Ye''s back.


    Even if she was infected by the cold sea water, she felt a faint warmth.


    I swam for most of the night.


    On the way, he also caught several deep-sea fish and directly cleaned them up for Bai sang to eat.


    Bai Sang''s body has become more and more biased towards swimmers. Ordinary people who can swim in the sea are about 12 meters, and professional swimmers can reach about 40 meters.


    Now she has been diving at night, and she doesn''t know how deep she is.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but feels a little cold.


    It gets colder and colder.


    She hugged YUEYE tightly and buried her whole head on her white back.


    It''s scary around. Some deep-sea fish suddenly appear and disappear, some know and some don''t know.


    Now Bai sang doesn''t give full play to his professionalism and integrity.


    She''s scared to death.


    Who has the mind to find new species of fish.


    What''s more, Bai sang always feels that it is not a field where human beings can sink.


    I don''t know how long.


    The speed is getting slower and slower.


    Bai sang raised his head and asked in a soft voice, "are you there?"


    "It''s almost here. You can bear it again." ? night punched a giant deep-sea fish that wanted to eat the man on his back.


    Bai sang didn''t see it. At this time, she shook her body with him and saw the ferocious fish. She was so frightened that she hugged YUEYE tightly with her hands.


    ? seeing that she was so frightened, she felt that she couldn''t let the fish go easily.


    Bai sang didn''t see it, but felt all kinds of shaking of the people holding him.


    After a while.


    "Don''t be afraid, are you hungry?"


    Bai sang croaked with this.


    She opened her eyes carefully and saw herself on a flat stone.


    ? night was tearing a piece of snow-white fish into strips.


    "Ah ~ it tastes good."


    Bai Sang was very clever, opened his mouth, lay on Yue Ye''s shoulder and bit the fish in his mouth.


    Her eyes lit up: "eat well!"


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Without any impatience, she tore the fish into strips and put them into her mouth one by one.


    Finally, there was a big fish, the size of a small boat.


    In the blink of an eye, they all went into Bai Sang''s stomach.


    But she ate so much, but her stomach was only slightly bulging, and she didn''t feel very strong.


    After eating the last piece, the tip of the pink tongue licked on his lips.


    Now Bai sang can''t feel the saltiness of the sea water. He touches his stomach and looks down in doubt.


    "Still hungry?"


    "Hungry!"

 Chapter 58

    Bai sang continued to lie on Yue Ye.


    From an undersea Canyon cave.


    The space is very narrow. I feel that my breathing is very turbid.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    A light finally appeared in front of me,


    Poof.


    Suddenly came to a place with air, which made Bai sang breathe like dew.


    It''s just that the tone hasn''t come out yet.


    She looked up and saw them hanging high in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang almost fainted with fear.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness made her pale, so she hugged YUEYE and didn''t dare to give up.


    There was another bang.


    Smashed into a deep pool.


    Bai sang felt like he was dying.


    Such an exciting feeling can''t be felt even on the tallest roller coaster in the world.


    "Are you okay?" ? night held the man gently on the stone and said with concern on his face, "obviously you said you were not afraid of heights."


    Bai sang just spread out on the stone, feeling cold and cold. Hearing his last words, his heart seemed to freeze.


    Don''t be afraid of high heels. It''s two different things


    She is a little wronged and a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether my eyes are red by the sea or want to cry red.


    Her body began to tremble.


    The child in Bai Sang''s stomach may feel the strong emotion of the mother and start to get restless.


    "Pain."


    Her cheeks could no longer be white. She covered her stomach with her hands and began to roll on the stone.


    ? night''s face was worried, and his red eyes were full of worry, "this thing is bothering you again. I''ll dig him out sooner or later and throw him to the bottom of the deep sea to feed the fish!"


    This sentence is fierce, not joking.


    It also works.


    When I was still in a tummy, I suddenly calmed down.


    Bai sang covered his stomach and panted, sweating, and his clothes were even wetter.


    She almost forgot that the child existed.


    "I feel bad at night."


    Bai sang swam for so long, and the excitement of falling from high altitude, coupled with the child''s noise, put everything together.


    Let her tears flow down.


    Tears soon wet the thick eyelashes, clenched the pale lower lip, and the white and tender cheeks bulged slightly, revealing a dimple.


    It looks pathetic.


    ? night suddenly felt distressed. He put Bai Sang''s head on the red fish tail with both hands and gently rubbed her stomach with both hands.


    "I regret giving this to you."


    Now his heart is like a knife. Looking at Bai sang, he feels even worse.


    "It''s so uncomfortable, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Put your arms around his waist and bury your face in it.


    Then he cried hard.


    I almost have to dig it out now.


    After Bai sang vented some, his mood gradually calmed down, exposed his face, looked at the gloomy face of the person in front of him, was a little timid and said, "it''s not uncomfortable now."


    ? night''s face didn''t get better.


    Those red eyes stared at Bai Sang''s stomach.


    Bai Sang was a little afraid and covered her stomach. It was good for the child to give her the ability to live in the sea.


    "I really don''t feel bad."


    Then he wanted to come down from the fish''s tail on the moon night.


    ? night hugged people and let her sit on her.


    "Good, don''t move. I''ll say a few words to him."


    He stretched out his hand and rolled up the white mulberry clothes from bottom to top, revealing his white slightly convex belly.


    It''s a little bigger than it was at the beginning.

 Chapter 59

    "If you move again, I''ll take you out and make dried meat for me to taste."


    The tone is light and indifferent, but mixed with a trace of ruthlessness, which people dare not ignore.


    Bai sang heard his cruel words, and she became nervous and afraid.


    A pair of dull and cute eyes showed fear.


    "Well ~" she felt her stomach trembling and a little uncomfortable.


    ? night reached out and patted on the protruding belly.


    Although the strength is very small, the children inside dare not move immediately and dare not even tremble.


    "He... Child, let me play with you in the sea. It''s still... Good." Bai sang grabbed his clothes and wanted to put them down.


    At this time, her pink underwear with lace was revealed, and she was still a little shy.


    "If I hadn''t found him useful, I would have dug it out." She said faintly.


    And didn''t stop her little hand.


    Bai sang took a look at his stomach. Now he knows that mackerel children grow very fast.


    And why does she eat so much.


    It''s all because of the child''s existence.


    Although it hurts me from time to time, I still have a lot of tolerance for this because the children in the last world are very clever.


    At least it''s your own child.


    Just then, a breeze blew.


    Her body trembled.


    "Let''s go and take you to my friend." The night plopped into the deep pool.


    Bai sang jumped in with him.


    This time soon.


    After swimming for five minutes, she saw a big shell house in front of her.


    These shell houses are decorated with a huge complete shell as the main body and other small shells.


    Every shell house floats on the water.


    Many fish tailed mackerels swam in front of the door.


    ? night then stopped and shouted in the air in a voice that Bai sang couldn''t understand.


    The busy people suddenly stopped their work.


    All look over to YUEYE.


    When they saw the moon night, the group of mackerels looked excited and began to swim quickly.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he hid behind Yue Ye.


    It happened that the body was small and was blocked by YUEYE.


    "Wang, you''re back!"


    "I haven''t seen Wang for a long time."


    "Wang, I miss you so much."


    Mackerel people can talk. They look at the moon night with admiration.


    ? night, the big red tail swung on the water, and a huge wave appeared.


    "Yes."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Bai sang out from behind.


    Bai sang appeared and everyone was shocked.


    They couldn''t believe they looked at the human beings in front of them. Several of them suspected that they were wrong and rubbed their eyes.


    But when we saw that the lower body in front of us was a leg rather than a fish tail, we began to make noise.


    "What''s going on? How could humans get here? "


    "But she has no fish tail. She is human and has two feet."


    "Has mankind made such progress now?"


    ? night whispered to Bai sang, "these are my friends. Don''t be afraid. You won''t hurt you. Say hello."


    Bai sang tightly pursed his lips, listened to him and said hello: "Hello, I''m Bai sang."


    Ignorant mackerels:


    Are humans so soft and cute?


    Why does it seem so weak?


    "This is my partner. Although she is human, she has conceived my son and can live on the seabed." ? the night looked at the man in front of him with a cold face.


    "Children?"


    This is another shock.

 Chapter 60

    ? without explaining a few words, the chimaeras accepted Bai Sang''s existence after a meal.


    He began to entertain warmly.


    Bai sang had also read the book of 20000 miles under the sea before. When he read the book at that time, he felt mysterious.


    I didn''t expect to experience it now.


    Look around.


    This deep sea has air, which only appears in science fiction movies.


    It''s a little strange. Look around.


    It''s rare to come back in the evening. I''ve gone to deal with things.


    Bai sang wandered outside alone. Now she has the same habit as a shark except that she has one leg and no scales on her body.


    When they came to a beach with white stones, some little mackerels were struggling with a big crab.


    This kind of crab Bai Sang was caught and eaten by her when she was at the bottom of the sea. It''s very delicious.


    She gulped down her saliva.


    i''m hungry.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed. He touched his stomach and looked at the little mackerel. The big crab had been split.


    The white, tender and smooth meat is exposed.


    I saw her stomach quack.


    Bai sang approached little by little. She was also embarrassed to let others give it to herself. She wanted to ask if those claws with less meat could give her two.


    Two claws can still eat several bites for her.


    The little mackerel also found her. They looked at each other, didn''t talk, and began to eat crab meat.


    Bai sang had leaned over, his soft and cute white face wanted to stop talking, and his eyes looked pitifully at them.


    "Do you want to eat, too?"


    One of the little girls saw her like this and asked in a very childish voice.


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly, "I... can you give me those claws?"


    She looked at some crab feet thrown aside like bamboo poles and swallowed.


    "Eat, we don''t eat those."


    "Thank you!" Bai sang suddenly smiled on his face, grabbed the big crab feet with both hands and began to bite.


    Her teeth are also very hard now. She bites the crab''s feet and eats it with a click.


    The heroic appearance made the little mackerels look at it.


    When they saw Bai sang eating crab feet without meat, they muttered: are crab feet also delicious?


    Bai sang found that their eyes were on their hands and crab feet. She thought it was regret. She ate faster.


    After a while, I finished one.


    Two little chimaeras couldn''t resist, but also picked up a crab foot and bit it.


    The clicking sound suddenly sounded.


    When YUEYE came to find his wife, he saw Bai sang eating desperately with a crab foot.


    It''s like how sad you are.


    "Moon night!" When Bai sang saw him, he shouted while chewing, and then with an "ah", he bit his tongue gorgeous.


    A pair of eyes immediately turned red, and tears began to gather in their eyes.


    ? night quickly swam from a nearby ditch, "tongue out."


    Bai sang Gulu swallowed the meat in his mouth and then stretched out his tongue.


    The tip of the tongue is pink and tender. At this time, it is red.


    Even bite and bleed.


    ? night is angry and helpless.


    He put one hand around Bai Sang''s waist, pressed the man over, and then held the tip of his bleeding tongue.


    Took a sip.


    Then squatted down and grabbed a green plant unknown to Bai sang from the sea. There were white spots on the top of the leaves.


    ? night put all the plants into his mouth, bit them, spit out a soft mass and apply it on the tip of Bai Sang''s tongue.


    "Good, it won''t hurt if you hold it."

 Chapter 61

    Bai sang bit his tongue and couldn''t eat anything.


    I can''t eat. I''m hungry.


    It''s hard.


    With her head down, she followed YUEYE and returned to a shell house.


    Just when Bai sang thought he was going to be hungry until his tongue was good, she suddenly took out a huge conch.


    There are many white and tender things like jelly in the conch.


    "Stick out your tongue and let me see."


    Bai sang is good and sticks out his tongue.


    It was just a blue thing, and now there is only a layer of film wrapped around the tip of the tongue.


    Red blood also disappeared.


    ? night breathed a sigh of relief and found a long shell from the side, which looked like chopsticks.


    "Sit and I''ll feed you."


    Bai sang heard that he could eat. He was very excited and sat on a stone.


    It turned out that yueyeshou Shanghai snail was prepared for himself.


    She opened her mouth and gave me a bite.


    "Chew carefully and don''t use force."


    "Yes!" When Bai sang tasted the delicious and soft q-bomb meat, she felt full of happiness.


    ? night, a hand bounced on her forehead, and Junmei''s face was serious: "don''t talk when you eat."


    Bai sang covered his forehead with his hands and recovered into a Yan. The red lip flap tooted slightly.


    But she still dared not speak.


    A big conch with a washbasin, the meat inside was fed into Bai Sang''s mouth one by one.


    At the end of the meal, she finally felt a little full.


    I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time.


    Very satisfied.


    "Full ~"


    ? night put down the conch, put his face in front of her, and held his lips before Bai sang reacted.


    Bai sang has now adapted to his kiss.


    It''s just different from the past. It''s a little rough now.


    The delicious sweetness left in her mouth was swept away by the moon night.


    Kissed for a while.


    ? when he loosened his mouth, Bai Sang''s lips were slightly swollen.


    "It hurts, you''re bad." She covered her mouth.


    A pair of good-looking eyes look at YUEYE with complaint.


    ? night smiled: "bite your tongue with you, which hurts?"


    Bai sang thinks so. It hurts when he bites his tongue.


    "It hurts to bite your tongue." Tell the truth.


    "Will you bite your tongue later?" She asked again.


    "No!"


    "What if you bite it?"


    Bai Sang was asked. She thought for a moment, but she didn''t know what to do. She asked seriously, "what should I do?"


    ? night held the man in his arms and gently stroked her head with one hand: "if you still bite your tongue, I''ll punish you for dancing in the water once."


    Dance is a word.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "no, I''m sure I won''t bite my tongue."


    It''s hard to think of dancing with the moon night at the bottom of the sea and tossing around again and again.


    She stopped dancing.


    ? night bowed his head and kissed on his wet hair: "good, if you obey, you won''t be punished."


    Bai sang hugged him tightly with both hands, "well, be obedient."


    "That''s good."


    They held each other for a while.


    I''m going to look for food again.


    Bai sang is hungry too fast. He was a little strong just now. Now he wants to eat again.


    She knew it was normal.


    It''s the baby in the stomach that wants to eat.


    In this way, they stayed in the deepest part of the sea for a few days.


    Bai sang forgot about life on land and left with people in his arms.


    She remembered that she had a job on land.


    They set off for land.


    This time I have experience and the speed is also relatively fast.


    As soon as Bai sang came out of the water and stood on the land, he found a large group of people standing in front of him.

 Chapter 62

    "Miss Bai got out of the water!"


    "Miss Bai found it!"


    "Miss Bai is here!"


    Bai Sang was surrounded by a group of people before he spoke to Yue Ye.


    She looked into the water and didn''t see the figure of YUEYE. Maybe there were humans and didn''t dare to come out.


    Before Bai sang said anything to the group, he was crowded back to the house.


    She changed her wet clothes and put them back on dry clothes, which made her a little uncomfortable for the moment.


    The director came quickly. When she saw the man sitting in the chair, she rushed over and hugged him: "where have you been for so many days? Suddenly disappeared from the island and scared us. "


    Bai Sang was hugged by her and felt a little uncomfortable.


    But I still didn''t push people away: "I fell into the water and floated to a coral reef. I found a direction to swim back these days."


    This is an excuse she thought up on the way.


    "How did you survive these days? What do you have to eat? What to drink? " The director let go of people with disbelief on his face.


    "Eat fish, eat it directly, and drink a little fresh water from the sea."


    That said, we still believe it.


    It''s just good. Why did you fall into the water?


    Bai sang naturally explained another meal.


    After her mouth was dry and her stomach began to be hungry, the group let her go.


    The director took her on the boat to eat. During this period, she didn''t have to work and relax.


    Bai sang certainly didn''t want to go to the mainland, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Afraid of being suspected.


    In fact, the director is really skeptical.


    I doubt whether Bai Sang was fooled away by the man in the rumor, and then let Bai sang swim by himself these days because the island is full of his own people.


    It has also been arranged to let people search nearby as soon as they leave.


    Bai sang did not know that she had returned to the mainland by boat.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scenery in front of me, I was a little lost when I thought of leaving YUEYE alone on the island.


    She did not continue to live in the Research Institute. The original owner had already bought a house in the city, which is a golden place in the city center.


    Open Bai Sang''s strange home. It''s clean and tidy.


    It''s just that people don''t live all year round, and a layer of ash has fallen.


    She called to spend money and asked several people to clean up. After it was clean and tidy, she lay on the sofa and became distracted.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Suddenly my stomach moved.


    Bai sang came back and touched his stomach.


    Now my stomach is as big as four months, but I can''t see the loose clothes I wear.


    "Baby, shouldn''t we leave your father alone on an island?"


    Now the children in Bai Sang''s stomach have been very good after the last night''s threat.


    He jumped again.


    Respond to Bai Sang''s words.


    Bai sang sat up and looked at the indoor environment, which made her very uncomfortable.


    It''s better to be at the bottom of the sea.


    "Yes, we can''t abandon him. Let''s go back to him!"


    Bai sang began to pack her things. The suitcase didn''t open, but she wanted to take all the important things away.


    He also went out to buy a lot of things with his bank card.


    She has decided not to come back.


    Just as Bai Sang was ready with two suitcases in his hand, the doorbell rang.


    I looked at the door and found that a group of people from the research institute came to find themselves.


    She hid her suitcase in a panic.


    "Miss Bai, please come back to the island with us again."


    The crowd looked excited.


    Bai sang didn''t know why he was cluttering in his heart.

 Chapter 63

    Bai sang thought they found the existence of YUEYE.


    I didn''t ask anything and didn''t take my suitcase. I just followed these people back to the island.


    On the way, she has decided that as long as YUEYE is found, she will jump into the sea and disappear with YUEYE and never come back again.


    But when she came to the island, what she saw was not the scene of being caught on the moon night, but several people talking excitedly around a bucket.


    When they saw Bai sang coming, they all said hello: "Miss Bai!"


    Bai sang pursed her lips tightly and pretended to be calm on her face, but the hands holding her clothes tightly could know how nervous and worried she was at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then I asked what had happened.


    "Miss Bai, the new species of marine life you found not only took photos, but also caught one!"


    Generally speaking, new species of marine life are not allowed to be caught.


    Up to now, the new varieties that can not be found are generally too few and the living environment is too harsh for human beings to find.


    "Miss Bai, we didn''t mean to catch it." Someone noticed that Bai Sang''s face was wrong and quickly began to explain.


    I wanted to check back after taking photos, but I didn''t know it was followed by this unnamed marine creature.


    He followed the boat all the time and was salvaged and put in the bucket by his colleagues.


    Bai sang listened a little strange and came over and glanced.


    It''s the kind she saw at the bottom of the sea with YUEYE.


    "Oh, didn''t you find anything else?" Her small eyes turned to see if there was a familiar shadow in the surrounding fishing net.


    "No." When this sentence came out, someone continued with a little doubt: "it''s just a little strange that there were not many marine organisms in this sea area in the past. This time, our investigation found that it was three times higher than before."


    Bai sang didn''t think about this, but heard nothing else, which means that YUEYE was not found and relieved.


    "Well... You go back these days and I''ll write a report." Bai Sangwei hung his head and twisted his hands together.


    "Ah? Miss Bai is not leaving? "


    The director took her back today. If she doesn''t go back, the director will


    They got a little scared.


    "No, i... I went to bed." Bai sang trotted back to the house and closed the door.


    After thinking about it, he locked the door again.


    People outside heard the sound of the door being locked and became rigid into sculptures one by one.


    What should I do now


    Bai sang didn''t care what people outside thought. She trotted down on the window and looked at the sea below.


    "Last night ~"


    He shouted in a low voice.


    I thought I couldn''t hear you. I was wondering whether to shout louder.


    Then a red shadow came out of the sea.


    With a plop, YUEYE came out of the water and grabbed his hands by the window. His handsome face was still with sea water.


    A fresh breath came to my face.


    Bai sang saw it and put his hands around his neck, "you''re coming."


    ? night didn''t hold her now. Seeing that there was no one in the house, he jumped in directly.


    A snap.


    The red fish tail threw a watermark on the ground.


    Bai sang saw that the originally beautiful tail had several scales on it.


    Reach out and want to touch.


    ? night hides his tail behind him.


    "YUEYE, what happened to your tail?" Bai sang looked up at him with red eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Bai sang didn''t believe it at all. She came behind him again and found that there was a missing fin.

 Chapter 64

    Bai sang always knew how much he loved his tail.


    When you are at the bottom of the sea, you should wash your tail with seaweed with cleaning effect.


    He also likes to stroke her legs with his tail when he occasionally does other things.


    It was slippery and mixed with crisp pleasure, which made her fall into it every time.


    Now the tail is scarred.


    "Woo woo, what happened to your tail." Bai sang didn''t control it. He held the tail of the fish with both hands.


    ? the whole body became stiff, and the tail was held in pain, but an itch came up and dissipated the pain for a few minutes.


    Then came the scales, which seemed to transmit electricity to each other. Originally, the scales were tightly closed, and at this time, the whole scale was loosened.


    Bai sang only smelled a faint fragrance.


    She reached out and gently stroked the fish''s tail, which used to be so bright and beautiful red.


    Tears hit more and more.


    ? the night breathed a sigh, and then hugged Bai sang, "don''t cry, I''m fine, but when you human search, you''ve been too anxious to hide, so you knocked and bumped."


    "Really?" She still held his fishtail in her arms and asked pitifully.


    ? night nodded, "the scales will grow again. It''s nothing."


    "But you like your tail very much. It''s all my fault." Bai sang blamed himself very much.


    He lowered his head and rubbed his cheek against his tail in his arms, cold and wet.


    Not at all.


    The night saw her so, my heart moved.


    She was always worried that she would be despised for her ugly tail. She even liked it very much.


    The thin lip flap pursed slightly, and then the corners of the lips evoked a gentle radian, "it''s all right. I don''t blame you. This is your world. How can I blame you? It''s too late to like it."


    The night was completely moved.


    He now feels that the human woman is hiding in his heart.


    In a moment of excitement, he pressed people to the ground.


    Bang.


    Bai sang hit his head on the floor and felt a little dizzy.


    Fortunately, this is not concrete.


    ? night wants to bully, but the land is not as convenient as the seabed.


    If you want to press it over, you''re afraid to crush the white mulberry.


    For the first time, YUEYE was a little wronged. She had to sit up and hold the people on the ground in her arms.


    They held each other for a long time.


    The door thumped again.


    "Miss Bai, are you there?"


    Bai sang hates these people very much now. He hugs Yue ye with both hands for fear that he will jump into the sea.


    "I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me." Once in a blue moon.


    The people outside heard it and looked at each other.


    Is Miss Bai angry to get up?


    Still no more interruptions.


    Once again, there were only two people left. Bai sang wanted to jump into the sea with Yue Ye.


    But the night stopped it.


    "I have something to tell you. Listen to me first."


    His face was full of seriousness.


    Bai sang tilted his head slightly, and the back of his head rested on his arm.


    "Well, I listen." Soft Meng whispered.


    "I decided to live with you on land."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up, but when he saw the big red fish tail, he was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll solve the fishtail, but I''ll leave for a while. Wait for me."


    "Won''t you take me with you?" Bai sang is a little unhappy.


    She doesn''t want to separate from YUEYE anymore.


    He hugged YUEYE with both hands and buried his head in his arms.


    "Darling, the place I''m going to this time is a little dangerous. It''s inconvenient to take you." ? night just wanted to reach out and touch her head.


    Just thinking of wetting her hair, what would those humans outside say about her.


    I can only hold people tightly without doing anything.

 Chapter 65

    Bai sang actually wants to go to the bottom of the sea to live, but Yue night thinks more. He also wants to take people to the bottom of the sea.


    But thinking of some things is also unfair to her.


    It''s better to go on land and go back to the bottom of the sea at any time.


    ? night asked Bai sang to wait. He didn''t know how long it would take.


    Bai Sang was still very uncomfortable at the beginning. As soon as she left, she began to miss him.


    He stretched out his hand to cover his stomach, lay on the side of the window and stared at the sea for a long time.


    I fell asleep on the way.


    Also tossed all day.


    I didn''t wake up until night.


    After her constitution has changed, she is not an ordinary person to adapt to temperature.


    He got up from the window and didn''t change his clothes. He lay in bed and slept until dawn.


    I was woken up the next day.


    Open the door and the director appears at the door again.


    Now Bai sang is still immersed in the sadness of leaving for a period of time. He doesn''t look good when he sees the director.


    Toot his mouth and turn back to bed.


    The director didn''t know that Bai sang would lose his temper.


    It''s rare to see it once. It''s a little novel.


    Also let a few people who stayed last night ask what happened.


    Everyone shook their heads and didn''t know what was going on.


    "As soon as Miss Bai came back yesterday, he went to bed."


    "Yes, let''s not disturb."


    "Haven''t you woken up yet and get up angry now?"


    Such an explanation, I think it may be getting up angry.


    The director is also embarrassed to call her again.


    Bai sang slept all morning and was finally awakened by hunger.


    The tip of the nose smelled a smell of food.


    Her belly quack is worse.


    A group of staff who were eating boxed lunch saw her come out and someone immediately said, "Miss Bai, I''ll get you a boxed lunch."


    Bai sang is a little embarrassed and wants to get it himself.


    Unfortunately, the colleague was so enthusiastic that he brought two lunch boxes in the twinkling of an eye.


    A box of dishes and a box of rice.


    "Thank you." The voice is very soft, waxy thanks.


    The staff listened and felt that Mr. Bai was not only gentle, but also gentle in his voice.


    Bai sang took the food and found a clean stone. It looked good. There was a braised lion''s head.


    She took a direct bite.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the delicious lion''s head, just entering Bai Sang''s mouth, a wave of nausea appeared.


    The movement attracted the staff who ate there.


    Some colleagues knew that Bai Sang was pregnant, and several women came over with hot water.


    Bai sang covered his stomach and vomited for a while. He was a little uncomfortable and sat back on the stone.


    "Miss Bai, is it morning sickness?"


    "The lion''s head is a little greasy. I''ll find something that isn''t greasy."


    "Miss Bai drinks water."


    Bai Sang was so served that the nausea soon disappeared.


    It''s just that the food can''t be eaten.


    Now she wants to vomit when she sees the lion''s head and meat.


    "Thank you."


    She felt a little sick.


    I''m so hungry.


    Female colleagues from the research institute behind took a lot of food, but Bai sang couldn''t eat it.


    Anxious to die.


    Finally, Bai sang took a look at the sea water. She thought of the taste of sashimi, and her mouth suddenly burst into saliva.


    "I want sashimi."


    "Ah? Sashimi? " Everyone was confused.


    Generally, pregnant vomiting is either spicy or sour.


    Why does Miss Bai want to eat sashimi?


    But now it''s a way to eat. A man took a tuna out of the bucket.


    Then take it to the kitchen and want to clean it up first.


    Bai Sang was so hungry that he couldn''t help coming to the kitchen.


    When I saw the tuna meat, I couldn''t control myself. I rushed over and chewed it with tuna in my arms.


    The action is very fierce!

 Chapter 66

    Bai Sang''s fierce operation scared those people nearby to stop him.


    A big tuna took only ten minutes.


    The atmosphere was quiet for ten minutes.


    Strange silence, everyone''s eyes are on Bai sang.


    In the past, some people tried to eat a whole one when watching the anchor of big stomach king.


    They all think it''s a lie. It must have been cut. In fact, they all vomited out.


    Now I watched a real eating broadcast on the spot. It was really half human high tuna, which was wolfed down by a seemingly thin woman.


    In the end, they still feel that these are not the key points.


    "Anything else?" Bai sang didn''t know where to take a piece of paper, gently wiped his mouth, and carefully looked at his colleagues in front of him.


    Colleagues who have been shocked by her big appetite:


    That''s the point!


    After eating such a big fish, I still want to eat.


    Bai sang looked at everyone and mistakenly thought it was gone.


    Her eyes were a little disappointed. She touched her stomach and didn''t have enough.


    "Yes, but do you still have it?"


    Of course Bai sang could eat it, but she found that everyone looked at her a little wrong. She didn''t dare to say it again for a moment. It''s hard to lie: "I''ve finished this one. Do you still have to eat..."


    Dajia was relieved and thought that Miss Bai would continue to eat.


    They nodded: "yes, yes, I caught several."


    Bai sang heard it and began to drool again.


    Much more.


    She wants to eat, too~


    Pretending to be calm on his face, ruanmeng left with a smile.


    Went to a deserted beach and looked around.


    Found no one.


    Hurriedly jumped into the sea.


    I can''t help it. I''m too hungry.


    After Bai sang had a big meal in the sea, he was barely full for seven points before he reluctantly landed.


    Then sneak into the house and change your clothes.


    When she comes out again, she wants to see how the Institute works.


    Finish it and go back to land.


    You can eat in the sea.


    "What''s going on? How did the nearby sea fish disappear? "


    "Yes, I monitored many kinds two hours ago."


    The two staff members looked at the result and muttered a little confused.


    Bai sang heard coming over: "show me."


    She had no idea that she had eaten half of the fish in the nearby sea.


    And find out the reason with the staff.


    -


    The work of the Institute lasted seven days.


    The director wanted to leave with her, but Bai sang certainly didn''t leave.


    I am always hungry. On land, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    It''s better to be on the island. It''s OK to eat whatever you like.


    The director urgently needs to announce the new varieties, so he can only let Bai sang stay here first.


    Of course, Bai sang went back and brought back the two suitcases.


    Then start waiting for life.


    *


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past month.


    This month, Bai sang only ate and waited for Yue night to come back every day.


    The fish nearby were small and not enough for her to eat. Bai sang went to other sea areas to continue eating.


    My stomach grows up every day.


    Human pregnancy is about ten months, but human pregnancy is different.


    Just over a month, my stomach has been seven months old.


    Just because he was obedient and not noisy, Bai sang didn''t feel much.


    Except that it''s inconvenient to squat down occasionally, it''s OK.


    This month, the institute came once. Bai sang wore a super loose skirt to cover up the past.


    Otherwise, I will be pregnant and my stomach will be so big that I will be pulled to do research.

 Chapter 67

    Bai Sang''s life is very dull.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    I don''t know. There has been a riot outside.


    In recent years, the number of marine organisms in the region has decreased sharply. At first, I thought that environmental factors might migrate, so I didn''t care much.


    However, when countries found something wrong, the fish in the waters near several countries had decreased by seven tenths.


    The remaining three tenths are small fish.


    Now everyone knows that the matter is serious.


    Almost some prestigious oceanographers gathered together, as well as some meteorologists and geographers.


    We are monitoring and monitoring, three shifts a day.


    Just want to find out why.


    However, things are still developing seriously. At first, there are only a few nearby areas, and then they begin to spread. Large fish are disappearing rapidly, leaving only some small fish, barely extinct.


    At this time, experts who have always believed in science began to wonder if there were any strange species?


    Eat when you see marine life.


    As soon as the idea came out, a legendary creature appeared in everyone''s mind: the Loch Ness monster.


    Do these creatures also appear in the ocean?


    The experts couldn''t sit still. They carried all kinds of equipment and lived by the sea and began to observe the movement in the sea.


    Unfortunately, the ocean is too large, and this matter has attracted the attention of several countries, and other countries still don''t pay much attention to it.


    Bai sang is very free here.


    Now her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She is worried about whether to leave first for a period of time.


    How long have you been pregnant? Your stomach is so big that you don''t dare to be seen by graduate students.


    Bai sang thought very seriously and planned to ask for leave for a period of time.


    The director soon agreed to her decision.


    I don''t care about Bai sang.


    The disappearance of marine life is now a major concern for the director.


    Then Bai sang took something casually and went to the city.


    I bought a lot of things, including pregnancy books and birth books.


    Because she''s going to give birth by herself, otherwise if she gives birth to a shark with a tail in the hospital, it won''t have to be on the news.


    Then I found a house by the sea and continued to wait for the moon night.


    In Bai sang, he is eating again and has a big stomach.


    This sea area was also cleaned by her.


    In this way, Bai Sang''s stomach is eight months old.


    On this day, she walked on the beach with her waist, looked at the friendly sea water in front of her, and enjoyed walking barefoot in the sea water.


    At this time, the image of Bai Sang was not bloated because of pregnancy, but added a bit of elegance. Wearing a white dress, he looked like a dancing white butterfly.


    Walking in the sea, just like a little girl.


    Some people who knew Bai sang looked over. They all knew that a beautiful woman came nearby with a stomach. They didn''t know what happened at home. Anyway, they had never seen anyone come to her.


    Especially when I talk to Bai sang, I feel very comfortable, like bathing in the spring breeze.


    I didn''t dare to say it loudly to others. Only when I pretended to be gentle one by one did I dare to come and talk.


    Everyone suspected that Bai sang might have been abandoned and pregnant, and her family might have kicked her out.


    So many men, some don''t dislike Bai sang. With a stomach, they look for people two or three times a day.


    At this time, Bai sang rarely came out. After a while, several people approached.


    Bai sang is still a little angry about these people, but he doesn''t know how to refuse.


    For example, now

 Chapter 68

    "It''s too hot. Do you want to go to my shop?"


    "My family recently got some sea fish. Go to my place and give you a sashimi."


    Bai Sang was surrounded by several men. If she hadn''t worried about her stomach, she would have run away.


    At this time, she couldn''t run. She stared, her white tender cheeks bulging, revealing a shallow dimple.


    Angry looks are more lovely than not angry.


    A few men''s eyes are tiny, and someone wants to do it.


    Bai sang did not expect that these pregnant women would not let go!


    She was angry, very angry.


    "Don''t touch me!" The voice is still very delicate, but very loud.


    Especially always wanted to take her to eat and grab her hand.


    Bai sang slapped the back of the hand.


    After shooting, she felt her palm sticky, which made her very sick.


    As soon as this feeling came out, his stomach began to churn and his face turned pale.


    "Well." Bai sang covered his mouth and didn''t spit out here. He pushed people away and wanted to go.


    These people are deliberately concerned about her and want to help her.


    Bai sang has experienced a world and met many people.


    But she was so angry that she blushed and couldn''t scold.


    "What did you do to my wife?"


    A bony, slender finger grabbed the hand that was about to touch Bai sang.


    The man immediately felt as if he was locked by a kilo of iron.


    "Ah, ah, pain!"


    This beautiful hand didn''t let go because of his pain, but held it tighter. The bones were white. You can see how much strength was used.


    Just when the man felt that his hand was about to break, the slender white hand holding his wrist turned back.


    There was only a click.


    The man lay on the sand and didn''t move.


    Bai sang became dull. She couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of her.


    Waiting for more than a month is like waiting for a year.


    Her eyes turned red. She covered her belly with her hand, slowly lifted it up, and then grabbed the clothes on the person in front of her.


    "Moon night."


    Yes, the person in front of us is YUEYE.


    But the big red fish tail in the past has been replaced by a pair of big long legs.


    There were red scales on both cheeks along the neck. It used to be demon and evil.


    Now the scales have disappeared, and the clean, white skin on the cheeks and neck is more beautiful than women.


    The face is still handsome, the eyes and tail are slightly picked, and a thrilling feeling rises.


    Those women who had been watching the excitement wanted to see how Bai sang solved it.


    Now I can''t sit still when I see a man who looks better than a TV star.


    "I''m back." ? the moment I saw Bai sang in the night, my eyes were full of frost, only tender, holding people in my arms.


    Bai sang wants to hold Yue Ye tightly, but his stomach is too big. He can only hold his clothes tightly with both hands.


    I''m afraid people will leave again.


    "Won''t you go again?"


    The night heard this sentence, very distressed.


    "No, I''ll be with you every day." I want to hold people tighter, but it''s a pity that their round belly hinders them from telling their warmth.


    Bai sang took the man back to his residence.


    ? night began to check her stomach for any problems.


    I found that I had reached the maturity stage and caught up with it.


    Feel relieved.


    In order to catch up with the white mulberry production, he really used all his strength.


    "But I''ll take you to the bottom of the sea. Don''t be afraid. You won''t have anything to do with me."


    The night touched her stomach.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were on him, especially his long legs.

 Chapter 69

    "YUEYE, your leg, you look like this."


    Bai sang still doesn''t adapt to the night when he becomes a normal person.


    She could still touch her tail and kiss the scales on his side of his face.


    Now he has become an ordinary person. He doesn''t adapt to it for the moment.


    Sitting on a chair with a stomach, I dare not hold people casually as before.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for more than a month. The girl had a lot of points with herself.


    I was immediately unhappy.


    He wanted to hug people, but he was next to the stomach. He couldn''t let them hug each other.


    This made YUEYE''s face gloomy.


    Since the first time they met, Bai sang has never been fierce by him, nor has he seen the time when Lin Ye''s face is very ugly.


    It was only when his stomach was noisy and painful by his children that he was a little angry.


    Now Bai Sang was obviously unhappy when he saw the moon night, and the water chestnut on his face also floated a layer of cold, and the eyes that had become black pupils were filled with a layer of black fog.


    Her heart was filled with fear, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, her head lowered, and she didn''t look at each other.


    ? night that heart, with pull cool up.


    Slender white fingers pinched Bai Sang''s chin, gently raised her head and sharpened her teeth: "are you afraid of me now?"


    People used to be afraid.


    Now I''m afraid of myself after I become a man.


    ? the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Bai Sang was not afraid of him, but saw him angry and thought he had done something wrong.


    Gently shook his head, "not afraid."


    But those eyes still dodge and don''t look directly at the moon night.


    ? night gently breathed out, bent down and hugged the person, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left you for so long. I''ve kept you waiting for so long."


    This sentence is like a key that opens Bai Sang''s heart.


    Thoughts and grievances surged into my heart, and tears fell down.


    "Well, I miss you." Bai sang hugged Yue Ye''s neck with both hands and wanted to stick it to him.


    Or the stomach is inconvenient.


    If she wants to stand up, her heavy stomach just makes her unable to get up.


    ? night felt the warmth in her arms, so she was relieved.


    Bai sang still likes himself.


    Then they went from the living room to the bedroom.


    I went to take out what I had brought.


    Bai sang found that YUEYE didn''t come alone, but also came with rows of people.


    This group of people were all wooden faces and didn''t speak. They just listened to Lao Ye''s words and moved things from the truck.


    Soon, a smell was smelled by Bai sang.


    Suddenly, saliva overflowed in my mouth.


    She didn''t directly ask what came in box by box. When the warehouse was full of things, she pulled her sleeve and asked, "is this all food?"


    ? night saw her drooling, spoiled her with a smile, and directly opened a box in front of her, revealing a red meat.


    It smells good.


    But Bai sang dared not eat again.


    She already knew that she could not eat animal meat, only fish.


    You can''t eat cooked fish, you can only eat raw fish.


    "This..."


    Bai sang pursed his lips and took a step back.


    She vomites when she eats animal meat.


    It''s hard.


    ? night put one hand and a half around her waist and held the person firmly, "don''t be afraid, this is not ordinary beef. You can eat it."


    "Can I eat?" Bai sang heard that he could eat, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Just need to deal with it."


    ? night brought a chair and let her sit on it.


    Get another knife and start processing the beef.

 Chapter 70

    Bai sang tasted the beef behind him. Anyway, he really didn''t vomit at all.


    And the strangest thing is that she can eat a lot of fish, but she can''t eat enough.


    But when she ate beef, she fed it on the last night and ate one piece, so she immediately supported herself.


    Also feel a little up.


    This is the feeling Bai sang hasn''t had since she was pregnant with a child.


    "YUEYE, are these all beef?" She looked at the box in front of her eyes.


    It''s hard to eat it for a long time when you think it''s all beef?


    "Yes, I brought it from somewhere else." ? night took out a piece of paper and wiped it gently on her lips.


    Looking at the attractive color, I couldn''t help but bow my head and kiss.


    They haven''t interacted for a long time.


    Bai sang thought that her love value was not full. Moreover, she also missed YUEYE''s kiss, so she didn''t resist. She also took the initiative to hold YUEYE and put her head out to let him kiss.


    If Bai sang didn''t have a big belly, she really wanted to take her to dance in the sea.


    Unfortunately, not yet.


    After kissing for a while, Bai sang thought of one thing and asked, "can you put these? Won''t it break? "


    Now they have changed their posture to sitting in a chair at night, and Bai sang is sitting on his lap.


    I wanted to sit across as before, and my stomach was not allowed.


    I can only sit with my back to YUEYE.


    ? night touched her round belly with both hands.


    "No, this thing will come out soon. If you don''t get something to eat, I''m afraid he''ll annoy you."


    Then he patted Bai sang on his stomach.


    Bai Sang''s stomach may have been frightened and flattened.


    It looks weird.


    "Ah? Coming out? " Bai sang reacted for a long time and asked, "am I about to have a baby?"


    ? night bowed his head and kissed her white and smooth neck.


    The hot breath was sprayed out, and white mulberry''s neck was wrapped with a crisp hemp.


    The body is soft and can''t lift a little strength.


    "Yes, I''m getting angry at last. This thing has bothered you for so long. When he comes out, I''ll beat him in the water." I said faintly.


    Although the tone is very calm,


    Bai sang couldn''t bear it: "I''m still a child."


    "Hum, if he comes out of your stomach, he is not a child." It''s hard to say much.


    It''s not good to scare little cute.


    Bai sang lacks a tendon, but he doesn''t go deep into the matter.


    Now the moon night is back.


    There is also beef to eat. I''m happy in the future.


    Everyone in the neighborhood knows.


    The woman who looks good and exudes elegant temperament does not suspect that you have been abandoned or that there is no one at home.


    My husband came.


    And dragged a lot of things.


    What''s important is that their husbands seem to be very rich. Look at the cars they drive. They haven''t seen them before.


    It''s also the place where Bai sang lives. It''s not a beach for vacation, and there aren''t many tourists.


    Everyone lives by fishing.


    Many men don''t believe it. Come and have a look. YUEYE found it.


    Naturally, he taught the group a hard lesson.


    The man who broke his hand last time hasn''t appeared in front of Bai sang since.


    Women heard that they look good and have money. They also came to have a look.


    ? night had no affection for women at all. When someone wanted to touch him, they were all fell and gnawed at the sand.


    Until Bai sang had a stomachache.


    ? night holding people is jumping into the sea.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that when she was about to give birth, she fainted twice at the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 71

    Bai sang woke up and had returned to land.


    She thought that at the last moment she fainted, the child had been born.


    Looked aside.


    Bai Sang was a little worried when he didn''t see the child.


    She can remember that when she was born at the bottom of the sea, she was so painful that she looked ugly.


    Almost killed the child.


    She still insisted, but she reluctantly didn''t do it.


    Now the child is not around, and YUEYE is not around.


    Bai Sang was flustered and sat up with all his strength before she opened the quilt.


    The door was opened.


    When I came back, I saw a worried man on the bed.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    When Bai sang saw the man coming back, he looked at him, but he didn''t see the child.


    "Where''s the child? You won''t really... "At the end, she didn''t dare to say it.


    I''m afraid it''s what I think.


    The white and tender face bulged, the eyes were crimson and filled with tears.


    ? night was very distressed and walked quickly to the bedside, "no, he is still young and needs to stay in the sea. I just saw if he had made trouble."


    Bai Sang''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and a pair of small hands clutched his clothes. His coat was very flat, and she caught a wrinkle in a short while.


    "Really? Didn''t teach him? " The water spirit''s big eyes are full of wings.


    I''m a little jealous.


    He pressed the man on his chest and snorted, "I''m sorry I didn''t teach him a lesson."


    Bai Sang was lying on his chest, and his little face hurt a little.


    But now she''s happy.


    The child is fine.


    ? night thought this guy would say something nice, but he didn''t say a word.


    He looked down at the man in his arms and found that he was still smiling.


    He was even more unhappy.


    The result of unhappiness is to press people on the bed, bite the Yan red lip flap and kiss them hard.


    After a while, Bai Sang''s lips swelled.


    It still hurts.


    When it was over, she put her hands over her mouth and looked pitifully at the man who dressed herself.


    "If you look at me like that again, I don''t mind kissing you again." ? put her clothes on at night.


    Now I''m going to see the child.


    I don''t think I need to see it.


    Bai Sang was threatened by this sentence, his shoulders counselled and his head hung slightly.


    Let him put all kinds of clothes on himself.


    Soon it was wrapped tightly.


    "I''m so hot..." Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red and gasped for heat.


    The red and swollen lips are redder now.


    It''s like putting on a layer of lipstick.


    ? night didn''t know where to find a woven hat and hide half of her head.


    There''s only half a fleshy face left.


    "You humans can''t blow or catch cold after giving birth. Stay still, or you won''t go to see the child."


    ? night didn''t stop, got up and looked for a mask.


    This left a pair of eyes exposed to the outside, the whole person wrapped tightly without leaving a gap.


    Bai sang felt hot.


    She wanted to tear off her clothes and hat.


    But in order to go and see the children, I still bear it.


    Just when Bai sang felt that he was going out, he was hanging in the air.


    ? night directly hugged her Princess.


    Don''t even let her go


    Bai sang thought he could go out now.


    Unexpectedly, YUEYE picked up a coat from the sofa and covered her whole person.


    Bai sang who can''t see anything:


    "Darling, I''ll take you to see the children now." ? night lowered his head and kissed Bai sang on his head through his coat.

 Chapter 72

    Bai sang thought the child was in the nearby sea area.


    I didn''t know that she had been holding her for a long time. Her head was covered and she couldn''t see where it was. She could only feel a little wind blowing outside her coat.


    Is that why she wrapped her tightly?


    Ten minutes later.


    Bai sang felt that he had gone a long way.


    He reached out and grabbed Yue Ye''s clothes. "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Asked in a low voice.


    ? the footsteps didn''t stop at night, and a light, um, "it''s coming."


    Five minutes later.


    Bai sang found that YUEYE didn''t go on. She wanted to put her head out of her coat.


    ? night gently put her on a flat stone, and her coat didn''t let her open. She just showed a pair of eyes, and the rest was covered on her body.


    Bai sang had not started to protest, and there was a sound of water in his ear.


    "Mom!"


    A shadow jumped out of the water and wanted to jump on Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t see what it was. She came over with one hand and caught the small shadow correctly.


    Then she saw a child in front of her


    No, the upper body should be a child, with dark red hair and a pair of eyes very similar to YUEYE.


    The lower body is a fish tail.


    The fish tail is small and covered with dark red scales from the waist.


    It looks very much like the last night.


    It''s just that the color is a little darker than the moon night.


    "This... This is..." Bai Sang was frightened.


    She swallowed.


    Looking at the little mackerel in front of him, the only thing is that the little mackerel''s hair is not dark red, but as black as human beings.


    "Mom, Dad bullied me!" The little mackerel shook his small tail and tried to get rid of his waist and hands.


    Unfortunately, YUEYE was very strong. After breaking for a long time, he still didn''t move.


    The little mackerel cried, his eyes red and looked very poor.


    Bai sang looked at it with a soft heart.


    This is her child.


    He reached out and wanted to hold his son.


    ? night squinted, his eyes mixed with danger. He looked at the little mackerel in his hand. There was nothing. This was his son''s self-consciousness.


    Instead, he threatened: "if you dare to touch your mother or hurt her, I''ll chop her into pieces."


    The little mackerel''s whole body tightened. The fish''s tail, which had been swinging, now hung down decadent. His face was pitifully bulging, and his good-looking little eyes were also wide open.


    The way as like as two peas is white.


    ? night tightly sipped his thin lip flap and slightly loosened his grip on the little mackerel.


    Bai sang has held his son in his arms and found that his temperature is not the same as that of Yue night, but biased towards human beings with warmth.


    "Were you born to me? How can you talk? " She hugged and looked at the little mackerel. It was so cute that she wanted to bow her head and kiss.


    ? night was blocked by one hand, and the white mulberry lip was pressed on his palm.


    It was warm and wet, which made him breathe a little rough.


    "Don''t kiss him." The voice is dull and magnetic, and the tone is not easy to refuse.


    Bai sang tooted his mouth.


    How to keep up with the world.


    And don''t let yourself kiss your children.


    "Mom, I was born to you." The little chimaera''s chin is placed on the hand blocked by YUEYE. The small face and baby are fat. The two little fat hands also hold YUEYE. "Because I''m not human, I''m mixed with human, so I''m different from ordinary human."


    Bai sang nodded after listening to the explanation: "that''s it."


    One big and one small directly ignore the moonlight night standing next to them.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Those eyes are getting more and more dangerous.


    The little mackerel felt it and immediately shrunk his head: "Dad will explain, mom, listen to Dad."


    Bai sang then moved his eyes to YUEYE''s face.

 Chapter 73

    Unlike humans, white sang knows.


    Now listen to Li Ye''s explanation, I know that children are also different.


    Mackerel children rely on maternal nutrition to survive. Generally, they eat the mother at birth.


    Now white mulberry still exists in the world. It''s all a bluff on the moon night.


    Before the little mackerel was born, he had wisdom and was threatened by his father in his stomach.


    It''s pathetic to think of here.


    But YUEYE looked away and immediately dared not show an uncomfortable expression.


    "In your stomach, do you really want to eat me?" Bai sang thought of it and lost a bit of maternal love for the child.


    Still nervous, holding YUEYE''s hand.


    The wind changed immediately.


    It was just a big one and a small one.


    Now Feng Shui turns, and the little mackerel has become the one left out.


    He wanted to shake his head, but when he was in his mother''s stomach, he was very hungry.


    Hungry enough to eat my mother.


    If it hadn''t been for my father''s prevention and a steady stream of nutrients, I might have eaten my mother long ago.


    Bai sang looked at the small face in front of her and her expression changed. She pursed her lips and hugged YUEYE with her hands.


    I really want to eat myself.


    ? night was held by her and was very useful.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid of me. I won''t eat you now." The little mackerel was despised and looked worried.


    Bai sang listened to this and his head came out of Yue Ye''s arms, "really?"


    Just enjoy a little warm night:


    "Really, really!" The little mackerel nodded hurriedly.


    ? night, with one hand holding Bai sang and the other holding the little mackerel''s chin, he pulled it down, and a pair of sharp fangs exposed.


    "When you grind these two tusks flat, you can say this again." He sneered.


    Bai sang saw the two teeth and was afraid again.


    It reminds her of the first time we met.


    The little mackerel put his fat hand over his mouth, "all right."


    Very wronged.


    It''s hard.


    Mom and Dad don''t love themselves.


    The little mackerel almost doubted life.


    "What about him? Only here? " Bai sang is still reluctant to give up his own child.


    It''s also a small chimaera. The body temperature is very warm. It''s half human.


    Bai sang can''t leave such a small child here.


    ? night watched the little mackerel put his little fish tail on the stone, and his hands were still covering his mouth for fear that his two teeth would be exposed.


    He thought, "you can take it back."


    Now Bai Sang was happy, and the little mackerel was also very happy.


    "Then..."


    Bai sang didn''t say anything yet. He stared at the little mackerel and said, "swim there at night."


    The little mackerel had no objection at all, and nodded vigorously, "OK!"


    Bai sang is a little distressed about his son.


    "The wind is a little strong. Let''s go back first." ? night didn''t wait for her to agree and continued to hold people horizontally.


    Bai sang could only ring his neck and put his head on his chest.


    The little mackerel sat on the stone and watched his parents leave. When he couldn''t see anyone, he plopped into the sea.


    Go back to your house.


    Bai sang has fallen asleep on Yue Ye.


    Having a baby yesterday, I tossed about for so long and didn''t sleep much.


    ? night saw her fall asleep and put her gently on the bed.


    Then carefully help her take off her clothes.


    I found that she was sweating. I wiped her body and put on clean clothes.


    After finishing things, I look at the people who have fallen into sleep, their cheeks are crimson, and their lips are still red and swollen.


    ? night bent down and kissed on the white mulberry lip flap: "it''s hard for you."

 Chapter 74

    Bai sang slept until night.


    Wake up, it''s dark outside.


    She rubbed her head and sat up. She found that she was very fresh.


    I looked into the room and didn''t see the moon night.


    When I thought my son would swim over at night, I opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    When he opened the door, Bai sang heard a thump.


    It came from the kitchen.


    She hasn''t eaten anything made in the kitchen for a long time since her constitution changed.


    Walking to the kitchen, I saw YUEYE chopping meat on the chopping board with an apron.


    ? night when she woke up, she heard footsteps at the door and looked sideways.


    Exquisite side face and apron.


    It''s still a little abrupt


    "Wake up." ? night smiled softly, "dinner needs to wait a while."


    "I......" Bai sang saw that there were many ingredients in the kitchen. He was a little uncertain and asked, "is it for me?"


    The voice is soft and unbelievable.


    ? Ye nodded: "well, now that you are born, you can eat human food again. I have learned to try to make something for you."


    Bai Sang was shocked. "Really?"


    "Really."


    Bai sang quickly turned to move a chair and sat at the door, "I''ll see you cook."


    ? night chuckled.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Only when the kitchen is busy.


    A young, mixed with crying voice appeared: "Mom, mom save me."


    Bai sang heard the voice and suddenly remembered his forgotten son


    She stood up and followed the voice.


    When he came to the back door, he saw a villain rolling on the ground.


    The little dark red tail was covered with sand, and the upper body was very embarrassed.


    "Mom, help me ~" the little mackerel saw his mother appear and shed tears.


    Those white, tender and tender hands, as fat as lotus root Festival, are full of sand and look very dirty.


    "How do you..." Bai sang stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the child in his arms.


    ? night appeared behind her, and slender white fingers grabbed his tail.


    Just grab the little mackerel upside down.


    "It''s dirty. Don''t touch your mother."


    Very disgusted.


    The little mackerel counselled when he saw his father.


    I can only curl my mouth and suck my nose, and I dare not continue to cry.


    ? night grabbed the little mackerel and came to the bathroom, then threw it into the bathtub and began to drain water.


    Bai sang followed in and looked at Yue ye, who was very rude and washed his son again.


    The whole body was washed with mud and sand.


    "Take it easy." Bai sang looked a little distressed.


    I forgot that I was still talking about the little mackerel before I wanted to eat her.


    ? night looked impatient, and he filled the bathtub with water.


    "Don''t touch him. I''ll find something."


    Bai sang squatted on the edge of the bathtub and watched the little mackerel swim in it.


    "Mom." The little mackerel was moistened with water, and his little face smiled again.


    "Well, water-cooled? Would you like to change your hot water? "


    Bai sang touched the bathtub water and found it cold.


    "What is hot water?" The little mackerel doesn''t understand.


    "This is hot water." Bai sang changed some hot water and came out.


    The little mackerel touched it, and his small eyes were novel: "hot water is so comfortable, I want hot water!"


    Bai sang changed him hot water again.


    ? when I came over at night, I saw that one big and one small had a good time.


    He hugged the man with one hand from behind Bai sang and directly hugged him outside: "you''re not obedient. Don''t let you play with him. You''re not afraid of being eaten by him?"


    "I won''t..." the little mackerel heard the complaint.


    Unfortunately, before he finished this sentence, he saw a look straight at himself with murderous intent.

 Chapter 75

    Bai Sang was driven out and sat on the sofa, looking at the bathroom with some worry on his face.


    It should be all right.


    The last few minutes.


    I came out of the bathroom at night.


    The little mackerel was caught in his hand again, came out and threw it directly on the sofa opposite Bai sang, "grind your teeth well."


    Bai sang found that the little mackerel held a shell in his hands.


    The tusks were grinding on the shell.


    The little mackerel cried. His eyes were red and swollen. He could know that he had just cried.


    He saw Bai sang and wanted to call his mother, but he didn''t dare.


    Bai Sang was a little distressed. She clutched YUEYE''s clothes and whispered, "do you really want to grind his teeth flat? How will you eat in the future? "


    ? night held her gently in his arms, "he is not a real shark. He has your human blood and can eat human food."


    "So ~" Bai sang suddenly realized.


    ? night brainwashed her again. Bai sang expressed support for his son''s grinding down his tusks!


    The little mackerel can only wear a bitter face and sit on the sofa grinding his teeth with shells.


    Continue cooking at night.


    Bai sang thought of something and asked, "now that you are human, can you eat human things?"


    "Well, yes."


    "That''s nice! Three of us can eat! "


    Seeing that she was so happy, YUEYE came together and kissed her.


    Turn Bai Sang''s cheek red.


    A meal was cooked for an hour.


    Five dishes and one soup look delicious.


    The little mackerel also put down the shell and wanted his mother to hold it to the table.


    Unfortunately, it''s still my father holding him.


    Bai sang sat in his seat, looked at the child sitting opposite and smiled: "Dad cooking, it must be delicious."


    The little man nodded hard.


    But before it started, three boxes of beef were removed from the warehouse on the ninth night.


    "Take it yourself." ? night dropped this sentence and sat next to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw the beef and wondered, "does he eat this?"


    ? Ye has picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in the bowl for her, "well, I can''t do enough for him. Let him eat raw beef for a while first."


    The little man felt bad.


    He looked at the box beside the chair.


    I also want to eat dad''s dishes.


    Look at Bai sang with expectation.


    Bai sang is a little softhearted.


    "Think about how much you ate in the sea when you were pregnant with him."


    That soft heart suddenly disappeared in the memory.


    The little mackerel can only eat raw beef.


    At least it tastes good. It''s not bad.


    Bai sang began to taste the dishes made by Yue Ye. It looked like they were full of color, smell and taste.


    When she takes a bite, happiness bubbles will pop out of her head.


    "Eat well, YUEYE, you''re great!"


    These words praise, let the moon night in a good mood, and the corners of her lips also evoke a good-looking radian.


    "Eat more and I''ll cook it for you every day."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    At this time, the system sends a task in Bai Sang''s mind: [seduction task: kiss the villain''s face for five minutes.]


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He put down his chopsticks, put his hands around Yue Ye''s neck, and then pressed his head down.


    Take a sip.


    It''s loud.


    The voice of completing the task appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    So enthusiastic.


    ? night almost didn''t carry it, so he wanted to put people on the dinner table and have a good love.


    Unfortunately, there is a small light bulb sitting opposite.


    The opportunity disappeared in an instant.


    The sequela of desire and dissatisfaction is anger.


    ? night raised his head and stared at the little mackerel with exquisite and beautiful eyes.


    The little mackerel didn''t know what had happened. When he saw his father''s eyes trying to kill him, the scales on the fish''s tail immediately stuck together.

 Chapter 76

    A meal is full.


    Bai sang hasn''t eaten hot food for a long time. This time, he ate two bowls of rice directly.


    My stomach was so full that I didn''t take the third bowl.


    The big stomach King disappeared before.


    Her appetite became ordinary.


    "No, my strength and ability to live in the sea have also disappeared?"


    Bai sang is a little flustered. She still misses living with the sea.


    ? night is washing dishes and the little mackerel is still eating.


    He eats a lot.


    Seeing Bai Sang''s panic, the little mackerel asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When I heard the sound in the kitchen, I turned and looked over.


    What he saw was Bai sang lifting up the living room sofa with both hands.


    "Fortunately, the strength did not disappear." Bai sang saw that he easily raised the sofa and showed a soft smile on his face.


    Gently put it down again.


    The only thing left is the sea breathing. I don''t know.


    Thinking is to go out.


    But before she went out, she was pulled by Yue ye, "what are you doing?"


    Bai sang puffed his cheeks: "I''ll try if I can breathe in the water."


    "Yes, don''t go out. It''s windy outside."


    ? after taking a look at the heating at night, the temperature is still relatively appropriate.


    "Really? How do you know? " Bai sang said in surprise.


    "Your body, why don''t I know?"


    ? night lowered his head and said in her ear, in a very low voice.


    Extremely ambiguous, but also provocative.


    Bai sang thinks wrong.


    As a very pure person, it''s not that she''s impure.


    But the moon night is more and more provocative now.


    Her little heart pounded.


    He twisted his clothes with both hands.


    Shy, lower your head and show your white neck.


    ? the lip flap of the night opened slightly, pressed on Bai Sang''s neck and bit gently.


    "Hmm ~" Bai sang snorted.


    He almost lost his footing.


    ? night put one hand around her waist and pressed herself.


    What did white Thornton feel.


    His face turned red.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?"


    The little mackerel voice came from inside.


    Bai sang remembered that his son was still there. It was no longer a two person world.


    His hands were very flustered and pushed YUEYE away.


    "There are children."


    ? night''s anger at the little mackerel rose again.


    -


    In the dead of night.


    A family of three jumped into the sea.


    Little mackerel - now it has a name. Its big name is Yueshen and its small name is Xiaoshen.


    Xiao Shen followed his parents and had a good time in the sea.


    Bai Sang''s stomach is back to normal now, and he is also relaxed.


    ? night, I watched one big and one small swimming in the water.


    These days lasted for months.


    Until almost the normal production of white mulberry.


    The Institute called and asked how the situation was.


    In fact, the director called occasionally, but he was hung up by YUEYE.


    Bai sang counted the time, which was the time when he finished his production.


    After thinking about it, she said on the phone that she resigned and didn''t want to do it.


    The director was scared to death by this sentence. The Institute knows how strong Bai Sang''s ability is.


    It is also famous in the ocean circle.


    Now I have to resign


    Of course not.


    All kinds of pleading words came out, and they said they wanted to resign and meet and talk.


    Bai sang is a soft hearted person and doesn''t always refuse others.


    Can only promise, go back to meet and say.


    She wants to go back, and YUEYE naturally follows.


    Now I have a pair of legs that can accompany Bai sang at any time.


    Only Xiaoshen, with a pitiful face, didn''t dare to grasp her mother. She could only hold her father''s thigh: "don''t abandon me, okay?"

 Chapter 77

    Bai sang still took his son.


    Because the deep tail was obvious, YUEYE put on a thick skirt for him.


    With a wig on his head.


    I was a boy, but now I dress up as a girl.


    ? Shen doesn''t have gender requirements yet. She doesn''t refuse her parents to dress up.


    On the contrary, I was very happy.


    ? drive directly to s city at night.


    On the way, Bai Sang was very confused about his help, car and money.


    I haven''t wondered for a long time, but I answered it automatically.


    It turns out that there are humans on land.


    When he left, he was looking for these people and then used a secret method to turn his tail into human legs.


    The price is that no one lives 300 years.


    Now the life span of the moon is similar to that of human beings.


    As the king of the mackerel people, there are naturally some conveniences.


    I have my ID card and money now.


    Bai sang always forgot to ask him how he turned fish tail into legs.


    Now it has been solved.


    After talking about this topic, YUEYE looked from the rearview mirror to Yueshen sitting in the back seat.


    "Do you want to live on land or in the ocean?"


    ? Shen didn''t live much in the ocean, so he played with his parents at the bottom of the sea in the evening.


    "Don''t mom and dad go to the sea to live?"


    "I''ll stay with your mother." I didn''t think of an answer.


    ? deep eyes are curved, and this expression is very similar to Bai Sang''s smile.


    "Then I''ll accompany my mother, too."


    This option suddenly came to Bai sang, which made her a little pressure.


    "Go back and have a look first."


    Bai sang doesn''t know how to choose. He can only go there first.


    -


    graduate school.


    Some people heard that Mr. Bai came back from vacation, and they all flocked to have a look.


    There are new comers. They all know the legend of teacher Bai. They have never seen it before. Naturally, they put down their work and squeeze together.


    Bai sang didn''t come alone. She came with Yue Ye.


    I thought that the director wanted to see YUEYE in the past. Now YUEYE has human legs and can bring them out to meet people.


    A large group of people blocked outside the office were very excited to see Bai sang.


    But when the sight came to her.


    I was a little surprised to see a tall man with the same appearance as some movie stars.


    Some people who know a little bit of inside information react in an instant.


    Isn''t this the legendary man who made Miss Bai pregnant?


    The director inside is also looking at the handsome man in front of him. He looks good, tall and wears famous brands.


    I didn''t expect that the man hiding in Bai Sang was of such high quality.


    "Are you Bai Sang''s boyfriend?" The director squinted.


    ? night had no good face for people other than Bai sang, but when she came in, Bai sang said that this was her leadership.


    "Yes."


    The director thought he would continue to say something.


    But after waiting for a long time, um, there was nothing else to say.


    A little angry: "Bai sang is the treasure of the Institute! "I''m pregnant with your child and haven''t considered getting married?"


    The director just said boyfriend on purpose. If you get married, you will refute it.


    Not refuting is not married.


    "Marriage... Of course." She said faintly.


    How could he not marry Bai sang.


    The director asked, "now that the children are born, why haven''t they got married?"


    "Go today." YUEYE answered quickly.


    This directly blocked the director.


    "You can''t marry Bai sang because I forced you."


    ? night''s tone was still very flat and said, "you think too much."

 Chapter 78

    Bai sang looked at YUEYE and wanted to quarrel with the director.


    Of course, it''s just that the director wants to quarrel unilaterally.


    She still pulled YUEYE behind her and said, "I want to resign."


    The director''s temper suddenly disappeared.


    The topic is also transferred successfully.


    "How did you think of resigning?" When the director said this, he looked at YUEYE again, "is there someone who doesn''t want you to work outside?"


    Generally rich people just don''t like women working outside.


    "No, I want to resign myself." Bai sang said softly.


    The director quit immediately.


    Began to persuade.


    ? night wanted to take people directly, but the human woman in front of him seemed to really hate Bai sang.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Bai sang protected his behavior.


    It made him very useful.


    The director of the Department was dry at last. This time, she asked carefully, "do you still resign?"


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed and turned his head to look at YUEYE.


    ? the night''s eyes are warm. There is warmth for her alone, as if to say that she can choose whatever she wants.


    "Then I..." Bai sang took back his sight and looked at the director a little nervous.


    Also the director is very close.


    If it weren''t for YUEYE''s hand, they would all stick to their face.


    "Huh? Your answer is? " The director''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Bai Sang was a little nervous and hugged Yue Ye''s arm. "I... I can''t resign, but I want to live on the island."


    She''s still not very good at rejecting people.


    I want to go back to the island and live with Xiaoshen and YUEYE.


    It''s also a good choice.


    ? night didn''t say a word except to protect people.


    The director was relieved to hear that she didn''t resign.


    It feels like the whole person has survived.


    "Yes, you can still live on the island, just like before, okay?"


    Bai sang nodded and whispered, "OK."


    The matter was settled and didn''t stay. YUEYE led people away quickly.


    Some didn''t see Bai Sang''s staff crying: "ah? I haven''t seen Miss Bai yet! "


    "Me too. Tell me."


    "Say what, I just secretly took a picture!"


    "Show me, show me."


    -


    ? Shen didn''t follow, and his tail couldn''t be seen.


    It was put in the big bucket in the bathroom.


    The villain was pitiful and afraid, lying on the edge of the bucket, with his small mouth tilted: "Mom and Dad don''t know when they will come back."


    Here, Bai sangben wanted to go home, but Yue ye took her.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Get married and get a license."


    "Look at me, I''m a little weak," Sang said


    The footsteps stopped at once.


    The cool and handsome face was filled with a trace of embarrassment. He coughed: "do you still need this to get the certificate?"


    "Yes, you need a hukou book and an ID card." Bai Sang''s soft cheeks reveal a shallow dimple.


    She knows this.


    A little proud.


    "Where else are we going?" ? the night frowned delicately.


    Soon, Bai sang came to a tall building in front of him.


    ? night led people inside.


    Bai sang doesn''t know why he came here.


    When I reached the top floor by elevator, I saw an old man over sixty.


    The old man, with a plop, knelt directly in front of YUEYE.


    "King."


    This move frightened Bai sang.


    ? night hugged her and let her lie in her arms. Then she spoke to the 60 year old with a faint face: "I need a hukou book."

 Chapter 79

    Bai sang knew later that the rich grandpa in front of him was also a native.


    But he also gave up the three hundred year life span of the mackerel and became an ordinary human.


    And most of the people who can live on land depend on this Grandpa.


    Sit on an expensive sofa for a while.


    Someone sent the Hukou book.


    ? night didn''t stay much for a moment. He wanted to go with Bai sang.


    "Wang, shall I take you with your wife?" Grandpa stood up, his body trembling slightly.


    Bai Sang was a little worried about his body: "no, we can go by ourselves."


    ? night was a little jealous when he listened to the voice of the man in his arms.


    Now whoever it is can divert her attention.


    Hold Bai Sang''s hand a little harder.


    "Hiss, pain ~" Bai sang made a soft voice like a baby cat.


    ? night suddenly let go.


    I regret that I can''t control Bai sang.


    "No."


    Leave with a light hug.


    Grandpa had found that Wang was angry. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Out of the building.


    Bai sang went home again to get his Hukou book.


    When I was in the bathroom bucket, I heard the door open.


    A crack.


    He jumped out of the bucket.


    When Bai sang opened the door and came in, he saw his son climbing out of the bathroom with a water mark.


    She remembered that after seeing YUEYE for the first time, YUEYE also had such an image. She knocked on the door and climbed into the house.


    Worthy of father and son.


    "Mom, you''re back!" ? when Shen saw her, her white face shook like tender tofu, and her hands opened as if she wanted to hug.


    Bai sang hasn''t acted yet. Yue Ye walks in after her.


    At this time, a pair of dark eyes looked coldly.


    ? Shen immediately hugged himself with his open hands, then counseled his head, turned and slowly climbed back into the bathroom.


    "Xiao Shen, mom has to go out with dad." Bai sang found the Hukou book in the room and saw that the villain had returned to the bathroom.


    Walking in, the little man sank in the bucket and saw his mother come in with a few bubbles in his mouth.


    When Dad came in, the bubble just burst.


    ? night took Bai sang, "get the license first."


    Bai Sang was pulled to stagger, and the whole man rushed at him.


    Then she hugged the man.


    "So happy?" He felt a little better.


    Hold people and don''t let go.


    Feel the struggle of the people in your arms and hold them tighter.


    Bai sang pressed his face on his chest and couldn''t breathe, "Oh, oh, oh!"


    His hands are also clutching.


    ? night thought he was shy, and his strength was tight by two points.


    Now Bai sang felt he was going.


    "Mom can''t seem to breathe." ? Shen lay on the edge of the bucket and said carefully.


    ? night Junmei''s cheeks were slightly stiff. He looked down at the man in his arms.


    It seems that this is the case.


    Quickly let go.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Bai sang breathed the fresh air and lay down in the night, panting hard.


    Just now she really almost died in the moon night chest.


    It''s horrible.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were ruddy, and he was a little afraid when he looked at the moon night.


    The night seen:


    "I didn''t mean it."


    This time, Bai sang didn''t believe it directly. He bit his lower lip and complained in his beautiful eyes.


    ? night coughed softly. This time, his strength was very, very light. He hugged the man, "I''m sorry, there''s no next time."


    Bai sang hummed.


    This is the first time that she doesn''t buy the bill.


    But there was no struggle.


    ? Shen also saw his father eat flat for the first time. He covered his small mouth with his hands and smiled.

 Chapter 80

    Got the license or got the license.


    As the Civil Affairs Bureau, the couple with the highest appearance value on this day also sent a few lucky words.


    Bai sang is very happy.


    She was happy to be praised. She also held a few blessing words sent by the staff and looked at them repeatedly in her hand.


    YUEYE is not interested in this kind of thing.


    But the two marriage certificates were turned over in his hand.


    On the handsome face, there was also a faint smile.


    At this time, they were sitting in a taxi and looking for a place to celebrate.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror.


    After the red light stopped for a moment, a business card came from the front.


    ? night didn''t understand. He turned around and next to Bai sang.


    Driver for business card:


    Bai Sang also looked at the blessing word in his hand and thought that he would stick it on the wall when he came home.


    Neither of them knew about the driver''s behavior.


    Immerse yourself in your own world.


    The driver can only cough gently, "Hello, I think you are very handsome. Are you interested in developing into the entertainment industry?"


    Most people will be surprised to hear that they can enter the entertainment industry, even if they are no longer interested.


    ? when he heard the sound, he raised his head slightly. Just now he smiled at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly it was cold.


    "I''m not interested. Don''t bother me."


    Bai Sang was a little surprised. She looked at her business card, "are you a star Scout?"


    She knew about the star scout on TV.


    The driver''s face was a little unnatural.


    But she still replied, "no, but my sister is. She left me a box of business cards and said that if there were good ones, she could invite them."


    "Oh, so." Bai Sang was just beginning to be interested.


    Followed by no interest.


    It''s also that she heard YUEYE say she was not interested.


    ? Ye is not interested here, but he sees Bai sang interested and thinks whether he refuses too quickly.


    After a while, the people around him looked pale.


    Should he ask his mind again and disappear.


    The driver is not the first time to invite people. Those who were invited in the past all looked excited and very happy.


    Now, it''s a little novel to meet someone who doesn''t respond to the entertainment industry.


    "My sister''s company is very big. Do you know that XX? It''s from my sister''s company. " The driver began to show off.


    Then his eyes came to YUEYE again.


    Unfortunately, there was no response at all.


    Instead, it was Bai sang. Her eyebrows shook as if she remembered who it was.


    But I can''t remember who it is.


    He looked at the driver with a puzzled face.


    It looks like you want the driver to answer.


    Show off to the horseshoe driver:


    The invitation, the driver, just give up.


    Keep driving your car.


    Bai sang had doubts in her mind. She didn''t get the driver''s answer. She stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes: "who is it?"


    ? night he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The two talked, and the driver who almost didn''t stimulate vomited blood.


    Thought it was intentional.


    No, No.


    And ironic!


    Bai sang doesn''t know what the driver is thinking.


    Also, she really doesn''t know.


    He looked down at the blessing word in his hand and said with a smile, "we''ll post it when we get home."


    ? the night looked at the blessing word and remembered the blessings the staff said when they received the certificate. His face was mild: "aren''t we going to the island? Save it for the island. "


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up and opened round, "yes, then leave it on the island."


    Come to the dining place.


    They directly forget that they have a child at home and live a world of two.


    And Yueshen, still lying on the bucket, whispered, "Mom hasn''t come back yet."

 Chapter 81

    After a meal.


    Because the atmosphere was so good, I forgot to go home.


    ? night opened a room directly in the hotel and enjoyed a handful of land dancing with Bai sang.


    Bai sang really didn''t enjoy the world on land and was almost tossed to death.


    When I got home, I remembered that there was a doll at home. It had been three days.


    ? Shen is completely aware of his position at home.


    I thought I was not liked by my father and loved by my mother.


    Now I know that he thinks too much.


    Next, Bai Sang was complained by his son for a long time.


    It lasted until we returned to the island and began to live.


    At this time, Bai sang reacted to one thing.


    "We can all live by the sea. In fact, you don''t have to be human."


    Now she thinks it''s a little superfluous to become a person.


    ? night squinted, "can you get the certificate with you if you don''t become a human? Can I protect you when you are bullied? And those humans can''t see you, man. They have to surround you one by one. Can I not be angry? "


    It was the first time Bai sang heard him say so much except when he was dancing.


    "Well, I see."


    Once said, his position is not firm.


    ? night didn''t want to scare people, and his voice was soft for a few minutes. "Good boy, I also want to be with you all the time. I want those people to see who your man is. I don''t want to hide in the water and can''t see people every day."


    Bai sang certainly didn''t say anything.


    She nodded to show that she really knew.


    It''s true. I didn''t expect Yue ye to want to stay by his side so much.


    ? night, with a soothing feeling, leaned over to Bai Sang''s lips and kissed him.


    "Good."


    "I will be good." Bai Sang was kissed and his eyes bent like a moon.


    Next to Li Shen, who was directly ignored, was used to the scene in front of him.


    Two little fat hands holding a shell are still grinding their teeth.


    Now the tusks have worn off less than half.


    It will take a long time to grind.


    -


    Living on the island, Bai sang is still the same as before.


    It''s just that you have to write a report every day before. Now you can write it once a month.


    There are not many marine life near this island.


    If Bai sang didn''t want to resign, the director really wouldn''t agree to let her continue to live here.


    Isn''t that overqualified?


    Unfortunately, in order not to lose such a talent, we can only overuse our talents.


    The life behind Bai sang is quite plain.


    Every day, I play with my son at the bottom of the sea.


    It''s natural and unrestrained.


    It''s just that it''s not chic.


    Because YUEYE suddenly didn''t want him to be human.


    I haven''t been happy here on land for a long time. When I was three years old, I was driven to my hometown under the sea.


    Said to inherit the throne.


    ? I''m deeply wronged. I don''t dislike him for hindering my eyes.


    If he didn''t hold his mother every day, he wouldn''t take him out to play.


    But now his mother''s position is gone. She used to protect him. Now she has decided that he can do anything.


    Although you can do anything.


    And will not be bullied by large marine creatures.


    Just a few days after she left.


    Bai sang missed his son a little. Sitting on the stone, he looked a little worried and said, "will Xiaoshen really not be bullied? I''m still young. "


    ? night now finally began to live with her and nodded: "when the mackerel was one year old, he had to hunt and kill large fish alone. Now he is three years old. If he is still bullied, he won''t accompany my offspring."


    Bai Sang was relieved to hear him say so.


    "After that, we can always live in a world of two."


    "Yes."


    ? night pinched her chin, just holding the pink lips, "start now, dance with me ~"

 Chapter 82

    "Look who you want to take."


    Several photos appeared in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang has just come to the new world. The plot and memory are quickly accepted and consumed in an instant.


    Pointing to the first picture on the right: "I''ll take him."


    The woman sitting opposite Bai Sang was a little surprised when she saw that she wanted to take people with her. "Is it a little too young?"


    Bai sang pointed to the photo, which was filled with a pure young face, looking at the age of 20 at most.


    The eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and good-looking. They look very sunny with a smile, as if they were beautiful teenagers coming out of comics.


    Among these photos, the appearance value is the highest.


    Bai sang whispered: "young, easy to fire."


    The woman thought about it, too.


    He has a handsome face and should be able to bring it up.


    "Give you five resources to see if you can top the heat."


    Bai sang did not hesitate, nodded, "OK."


    When she came out of the office, she had a pile of information in her arms.


    And the villain''s cell phone number.


    Yes, she was just referring to the villains in the world.


    His name is Fu Heng. He is 22 years old.


    Bai sang is still called Bai sang in this world, but he is 28 years old


    The age gap between the two is a little big.


    Fortunately, the original owner is a baby face and can''t see that he is very old.


    Now Bai sang didn''t care about it, and he didn''t expect it for his age.


    She took her cell phone and dialed Fu Heng.


    Just toot twice and pick it up over there.


    "Hello, I''m the new agent in charge of you. Do you have time to meet now?"


    The other end of the phone was a little noisy at first, and it was quiet behind.


    "I have an agent?"


    The voice is very clear and excited. It''s very pleasant to hear next to Bai Sang''s ears.


    "Yes, I will be your agent in the future." White mulberry passes through two worlds.


    I''m a little brave.


    There is no fear of villains when we met before.


    Bai sang actually loves the villains in the world.


    Fu Heng grew up in the orphanage. Because he looks like a girl, he has been rejected by the children in the orphanage, but he has no resentment in his heart. Instead, he is very grateful to the orphanage for taking him in.


    He grew up later, became self reliant at the age of 18, and relied on all kinds of part-time jobs to study.


    Until I was twenty-two, right now.


    I came across a star scout who was excavated and thought he could start making money to repay the orphanage, but the entertainment industry can''t enter if he looks good.


    Instead of being elected by the original owner, he was favored by a gold owner''s father. The president of the orphanage thought he could make a lot of money and began to ask for money aimlessly.


    In order to repay the dean for his upbringing, Fu Heng had to deal with the gold Lord''s father.


    At the beginning, he was able to defend himself, but the Dean was like a bottomless pit.


    Gold Lord''s father is tired of nothing with him. He wants to use strong ones.


    Fu Heng ran away. The gold Lord''s father resented and began to retaliate. He gave the Dean a sum of money and spread rumors about any dirty things.


    Without public relations, he soon lost it.


    At this time, female masters appeared, and Fu Heng indirectly participated in the world of female masters and male masters.


    From a good boy to a sick girl.


    Since then, as long as they are dissatisfied with his mind, they will use means to retaliate.


    As a result, she was suppressed by the female owner''s aura and died in a car accident.


    Now Bai sang comes, the villain is still a good boy, sunny and handsome, full of hope for the future.


    Bai sang holds his fist and can''t make him look sick.


    We must protect the villains!

 Chapter 83

    Bai sang looked at the boy sitting quietly opposite.


    The boy has fair skin and delicate facial features. A few strands of micro curly broken hair in front of his forehead are lying on his head and slightly scattered on his eyebrows.


    The slender and thick eyelashes trembled slightly because she looked at them recklessly, revealing the owner''s nervous mood at the moment.


    Even his lips were beautiful. He was as tender as petals. He closed tightly and let Bai sang look at him.


    "No problem. You can sign." Bai sang reached out and pushed a piece of information in front of him.


    Fu Heng nodded hurriedly and took it over to have a look.


    Bai Sang''s eyes still lingered on his face for ten minutes.


    Every villain in the world looks good, and this world is no exception.


    She looked very happy, too.


    Fu Heng''s white ears were red, and his handsome face was stained with crimson.


    Quickly read the contract in hand. There was nothing wrong. He took out his own black pen from his pocket and signed his name on the contract.


    After Bai sang looked at Fu Heng, he just wanted to take back his sight, and a systematic voice appeared in his mind: [seduce task: say maintenance words to the villain, ask the villain to agree, answer no, the task failed, and the time limit is half an hour.]


    Her heart thumped.


    In the original plot, Fu Heng was forced to keep by the gold Lord''s father, so there were some tragic things behind him.


    Now the system lets itself say maintenance.


    What''s the difference between her and the original plot''s father.


    Bai sang glanced at Fu Heng and lowered his head with grievances in his eyes.


    Isn''t that hard.


    "Bai... Sister Bai, I signed it." Fu Heng carefully pushed the contract back to Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was called Bai Jie. For a moment, he was in a trance. He thought that the original owner was very old, so he nodded, "OK."


    Take it here. The signature office is a very delicate handwriting. It''s very nice.


    "Sister Bai, I......"


    "Would you like to be kept by me?"


    Bai sang said it first. After saying this, she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see Fu Heng''s expression at this time.


    What expression could Fu Heng have? His face was naturally pale. A pair of beautiful eyes showed shock. His delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and his slender, bony fingers clenched into fists.


    The atmosphere grew heavy.


    There was no one in the cafe. Bai sang sat in the corner, which was very quiet, like a needle falling on the ground.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Bai Sang''s head became lower and lower, and he grabbed the contract hand and worked hard.


    The contract was originally very flat. After a while, it was pinched with traces.


    What ghost task? She''s really afraid of being angry with the villains.


    Just when Bai sang thought that the task would fail and the world itself would leave.


    Fu Heng''s pale face slowly recovered, breathed out a sigh and forced a smile, "sister Bai, are you kidding?"


    Bai sang listened to the voice. She raised her head slightly and looked at him with tears. Her eyes were red and she clenched her purplish lower lip. It seemed that the shocking words just came from her mouth.


    Fu Heng, who was just full of anger, suddenly dissipated his anger.


    "I... I''m serious." With a crying face.


    Fu Heng didn''t know why. He was a little embarrassed.


    When asked if he could keep his anger, he suddenly felt that the agent in front of him was very cute.


    "What if I say no?"


    Bai sang clenched the contract with both hands and made more efforts. His head hung down. "Then I''m leaving the world."


    Fu Heng thought that he didn''t mean to leave.


    Just looking at the face of the woman in front of him and saying threatening words, he didn''t feel angry at all.

 Chapter 84

    Bai sang almost pinched the contract with his hands.


    I''m sure I won''t agree to such a request.


    She is ready to be sent out of the world.


    Close your eyes and wait.


    "Well, I see."


    What is waiting for is not a refusal, but such a sentence.


    Bai Sang''s big eyes of kazilan opened and showed doubts. He didn''t know what they meant.


    Agreed?


    No?


    [congratulations to the host on completing the task.]


    The system sound appears again.


    Bai Sang was relieved and agreed.


    Then you don''t have to go.


    "Yes!" The white face painted with exquisite makeup, and the voice was pleasantly surprised.


    The voice was very soft, like a kitten''s claw, gently scratched at the bottom of Fu Heng''s heart.


    Let his sunny cheeks float inexplicably crimson.


    I didn''t expect to be happy one day when I was taken care of by others


    After signing the contract, Bai sang remembered that he had five resources and hurriedly took out several more materials from his bag.


    "Look at these. From next month, we''ll start to catch up with the announcement."


    Five resource contracts are arranged.


    Fu Heng was shocked by her heroic posture.


    "These are all mine?"


    Before his arrival, he had signed a contract with friends for several months, and complained to himself that the agent did not give resources, and most of the resources were given to other artists.


    Is this the maintenance benefit?


    "Yes, I only have you as an artist. The resources are not yours. Who else can they be?" Bai sang said with a smile without thinking.


    The first world has been completed.


    And a little love value.


    She was in a very good mood.


    Fu Heng laughed with him, and his already good looks overflowed. His delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes showed a faint gentle smile, and his dark eyes were filled with intoxicating color.


    Bai Sang was crazy and felt that the villains in the world had come back.


    The eyes are naked, but very simple, without any distractions.


    Fu Heng was staring at her like this. At first, he was a little shy. Later, he found that this line of sight was not annoying, but could be comforted from this pair of clear eyes.


    I always felt that sister Bai had no dirty thoughts about him.


    Then why keep it?


    Fu Heng was a little confused.


    Bai sang found something wrong with him, put his hands on the table and leaned over.


    The whole person is very close.


    Fu Heng regained his mind and looked at the people close at hand. The delicate cheeks came with a faint fragrance.


    He was slightly stunned. He felt a warm breath on his cheeks and a heart beat.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Bai sang looked at the boy carefully with concern in his eyes.


    The boy''s cheeks turned red and he stopped breathing.


    If you want to shake your head, your strength seems to be drained. You can''t tell a trace of strength at all.


    "I... nothing." Fu Heng''s face was shy, handsome and flushed.


    It''s still the most rational. Lean back in your chair.


    Avoid Bai Sang''s intimacy.


    Bai sang saw that he was really all right. He thought about it and wanted to sit down again.


    "OK, you continue to look at the notice."


    Five notice contracts were pushed in front of Fu Heng again.


    Fu Heng urgently needed something else to divert his attention. He was busy lowering his head and began to read his notice.


    He just glanced and breathed out.


    As soon as the breath came out, his throat was stuck.


    I can''t believe my eyes. I look at the notice in my hand.


    "This..."


    Bai sang glanced at the things in his hand, "this talent show is the fastest way to expose."

 Chapter 85

    Fu Heng knows that this is a talent show. The name is at the top.


    He was shocked that the talent show was very popular in the first season, and the quota in the second season was very scarce.


    Generally, it is also for the company to cultivate people.


    Now he gave it to himself casually. Fu Heng suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "This talent show is not in a hurry. Look at the others. They will start next month." Bai sang took one at random and put it in his hand.


    When their fingertips collide, an electric current rises.


    Stimulated Fu Heng almost sat unstable and hurriedly looked at him with another contract.


    Five contracts, one for variety shows, one for talent shows, and the other three for commercial performances.


    "Any questions?"


    Soft tone.


    What''s wrong with Fu Heng? He is not even an 18th line. These resources are opportunities to show his face.


    "No problem."


    Bai sang listened with relief, his eyes bent and smiled: "that''s good. If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Then he stood up and picked up his bag.


    Fu Heng didn''t expect her to leave directly.


    At least their relationship is different now.


    And they all took out five such good notices. Should they let him do something?


    But he thought a little more. He really watched people stand up, pick up their bags, and walk away on high heels.


    Fu Heng, who doesn''t know what''s going on for a moment:


    Don''t sister Bai know what keeping is?


    Or did you just say that just for fun?


    Fu Heng thought of the back section and his cheeks were slightly red.


    -


    Bai sang really didn''t care about the maintenance.


    What she is thinking now is how to make Fu Heng red.


    As long as Fu Heng climbs to the front line, he can certainly make a lot of money.


    If you have money, you don''t have trouble, and some blackening things won''t happen later.


    So Bai sang quickly returned to the company and found the female vice president just now.


    The original owner is always related to the female deputy, such as cousin.


    Otherwise, the original owner, a medical student, how can he become an agent and bring artists? It''s also the female vice president''s help.


    At the beginning, the original owner didn''t want to enter the entertainment circle. He has always lived in the Buddhist system.


    Unfortunately, when I was old, I had no choice but to hide for a while.


    Bai sang found someone and asked if there were any resources.


    The momentum is very weak. I thought I didn''t hope to get some.


    However, the female vice president still hopes that her cousin can bring an artist up, so that her life can be guaranteed in the future.


    Without thinking about it, he took out two more resources.


    One of them is the second man in the film.


    Bai Sang was very happy. Holding the notice contract, he went to Fu Heng.


    She had the address of Fu Heng''s residence, forgot to make a phone call and came directly to Fu Heng''s door.


    But when he came to Fu Heng''s door, Bai sang looked at the dangerous buildings around him, and all the garbage was piled up on the road outside.


    With a little cleanliness, her stomach began to feel sick.


    Looking up, there are all kinds of clothes, some underwear and so on. Some people hang them directly before they wash them.


    Bai sang couldn''t help it. He just wanted to help the wall and vomit.


    It''s also disgusting to see stains on the wall.


    "Oh!"


    "Sister Bai?"


    A door opened and Fu Heng, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, came out.


    He was a little surprised when he saw Bai sang, and he was worried because she vomited so badly.


    Bai Sang also vomited. She took out paper from her bag to wipe her mouth. Her face was a little white and looked at Fu Heng.


    Tearful and wronged.


    Fu Heng hurriedly helped her into the house.

 Chapter 86

    Bai sang sat on a soft sofa panting.


    Fu Heng quickly brought a cup of hot water.


    She took Gulu and Gulu and drank it all, which made her stomach feel better.


    "Sister Bai, why are you here?"


    Fu Heng held some things in his arms and quickly put them into the room.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to tell you." Bai sang remembered what he was going to do.


    Take out two new notice contracts from your bag.


    Fu Heng took over and looked.


    "I asked for it from the company and wanted to show it to you." Bai sang looked like offering treasure.


    "Just for this, come to me?"


    Fu Heng is not happy because he got two notices, but wants to confirm that he came to him in person.


    Bai sang nodded, "yes."


    "Then you can call."


    Bai sang suddenly realized that his right hand beat the palm of his left hand, "yes!"


    Suddenly, a light laugh appeared.


    At this time, only she and Fu Heng were in the house.


    She didn''t smile. The person who smiled must be the person around her.


    Bai sang raised his head slightly and looked at the smiling boy.


    When Fu Heng was stared at like this, he naturally couldn''t laugh. The expression on his face recovered quickly. He looked at her calmly. He looked pure and innocent with a white, sunny and handsome face.


    Long eyelashes blinked, as if wondering what he was doing?


    The light above his head shone on his white cheeks. It looked red and white. It was very attractive.


    This embarrassed Bai sang.


    The sight was not intertwined for a long time, and the white neck was covered with a layer of silver.


    Look, Fu Heng''s chest is slightly hot.


    In fact, sister Bai looks the same age as him. At most, she has a bit more mature temperament.


    But this temperament will not appear when facing him.


    Let Fu Heng feel more comfortable.


    As a man, I still hope I can be on the side of pressure.


    "How do you live here?" Asked Bai sangweng.


    The voice was very low. Fu Heng almost didn''t hear it clearly. His head couldn''t help leaning over a little.


    "The rent here is cheap." He told the truth.


    "But it''s so dirty. I saw a lot of dirty things outside. It''s really dirty." Bai sangyue became more and more excited. He directly forgot that the villain in the world had no memory of the last world. He was used to holding his clothes with his hands. His eyes showed worry: "he will get sick."


    Fu Heng didn''t expect that she would be so worried about herself. In those beautiful eyes, people can''t ignore it.


    I can''t help but wonder, did sister Bai know herself before?


    Otherwise, the first time we met, we would say that we should take care of ourselves, and the second time we met, we would be so genuinely concerned.


    Let him doubt whether sister Bai knew herself before.


    "Sister Bai, did you know me before?" This sentence was asked after all.


    Bai sang didn''t turn his head. Of course, he nodded, "yes."


    Then I remembered the original owner. It seemed that I hadn''t seen him in my memory.


    His eyes widened slightly, his expression was what was found on his face, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    With such an appearance and that answer, Fu Heng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that sister Bai has really seen herself.


    "Did you sign me because of me?"


    Bai sang is not good at lying at all, nor dare he lie to villains.


    He bit his lower lip tightly and was silent for a while before nodding gently: "HMM."


    When Fu Heng heard this answer, he felt a little better somehow.


    He hung his eyes and saw a piece of white skin with pink. The tip of his ears was crystal clear and looked small and exquisite.

 Chapter 87

    "You live with me." Bai sang thought for a while. Only this way is feasible.


    In such a dirty place, she really doesn''t want Fu Heng to continue to live here.


    What if you get sick?


    She can''t bear to die.


    Then he held Fu Heng''s clothes tighter for fear that he wouldn''t agree. He said quickly: "anyway, I''ll keep you."


    Fu Heng was invited to live together. He was just shy. When he heard this sentence, he gave a snort.


    The word "maintenance" itself should be a very embarrassing thing.


    In her mouth, but it''s not embarrassing at all.


    Bai sang saw that he was still silent and thought he didn''t want to agree. His beautiful eyebrows frowned together and looked a little worried: "I keep you. You promised me to keep you. Now I can''t disagree."


    If we follow the normal development, Fu Heng will not agree.


    But what Bai sang said is not a normal routine. Now he still wants to move


    "Okay?" Bai Sang was almost pressed on Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng pursed his lips and wanted to divert his attention, but he was entangled by his eyes.


    "All right."


    When Bai sang heard his promise, he was excited and hugged him with both hands, "that''s good!"


    Now the whole man really threw himself on Fu Heng.


    At first, Fu Heng only stood on the edge of the sofa. Now he has been pressed on the sofa, and his upper body still depends on a soft man.


    It smells good, too~


    He held his hands in the air, wondering if he would take the opportunity to hold the man in his arms.


    But as soon as he put his hand down, the man in his arms suddenly sat up and quickly got off the sofa: "let''s tidy up our things and move to me today."


    Bai sang turned his head and wanted to pull the people on the sofa up.


    I saw the man on the sofa, holding himself in his hands.


    "What are you doing with yourself? Is it cold? " She feels a little cold here.


    Maybe there are no windows. The house is in the basement.


    Fu Heng''s face was calm. He loosened his hands and sat up slowly. "It''s not cold. Tidy up."


    "OK."


    The topic shifted.


    Bai sang thought there would be a lot of things at first. He was wondering whether to go out and buy bags.


    After finishing a meal, I found that a luggage and a small bag can carry things away.


    There are very few things.


    "I... I drove here and stopped at the door." Bai sang wants to pick up a small bag to help carry it.


    As soon as she reached out, Fu Heng changed the small bag in his hand to the other hand.


    I walked around the people for two times and didn''t catch the small bag.


    "Let''s go." Fu Heng went ahead first.


    Bai sang can only keep up.


    -


    The original owner bought a house with two bedrooms and two living rooms on his own loan. The space is still very large.


    Just one room for each person.


    But Bai sang just took Fu Heng into the house and saw things lying around in the house and clothes all over the sofa, just like someone flipped around.


    Not only frightened Fu Heng, but also frightened Bai sang.


    Usually, the original owner doesn''t live here much. Most of them live in the company.


    Bai sang has never been here.


    "I... I''ll tidy up!" Bai sang trotted in and looked at the dazzling scene in front of him with an embarrassed face.


    Neither of the two worlds has done any housework. The former owners of the first two worlds are not in chaos. As long as Bai sang doesn''t mess up, he won''t mess up.


    Suddenly it was so messy that she didn''t know how to tidy it up.


    The more you tidy up, the more messy you get.


    Fu Heng standing at the door was very tired for her.


    "Let me help you." Fu Heng closed the door, put down the small bag and rolled up his sleeve to help.


    "It''s all right. I can do it." The words just fell on Sang''s clothes.


    White mulberry:


    Fu Heng:

 Chapter 88

    An hour passed.


    Bai sang sat on the sofa and watched Fu Hengqin clean himself.


    The originally messy house has taken on a new look.


    Things are placed neatly and orderly. All dirty clothes are washed and dried. Clean clothes are also folded and put in the wardrobe.


    "Are you tired?" She lay on the sofa and looked at the boy walking in front of her.


    The boy shook his head: "OK, I''ll do the housework in the future."


    "Is that ok?" Bai Sang''s eyes brightened, and something glittered in them.


    Fu Heng smiled softly, "I like cleanliness."


    Bai Sang''s face turned red. In fact, she also likes to be clean. As long as it''s clean at the beginning, it won''t be very messy.


    Unfortunately, the sloppy side of the original owner has been found, and the explanation will become more and more chaotic.


    After cleaning up, Fu Heng opened the refrigerator again and found that there were many ingredients.


    "Sister Bai, are you hungry?"


    Bai sang looked outside. It was already dark.


    Touching his stomach, his face was embarrassed: "hungry."


    "What does sister Bai like to eat? I can do it for you. " Fu Heng smiled gently.


    "Just spicy."


    "What a coincidence. What I''m good at is Sichuan cuisine."


    White mulberry''s eyes brightened up.


    Fu Heng began to play tricks in the kitchen.


    Bai sang, who has been conquered by every villain in the world, is certainly full of confidence in the world.


    And her mouth has been raised Diao. It doesn''t taste very good. She won''t eat it.


    After a while, a spicy smell came out of the kitchen.


    Bai Sang''s mouth began to overflow and lay on the sofa more and more forward.


    Then something tragic happened.


    A loud bang.


    Fu Heng was startled by the news and hurried out.


    I saw a good sofa in the living room. Now the whole fell back and pressed Bai sang on the ground motionless.


    "Sister Bai!"


    Put down your knife and help someone.


    The sofa was not very heavy. It was pressed on Bai sang. Except that he couldn''t move, he didn''t hurt anything,


    But Bai sang, supported by Fu Heng, was in tears and his nose was still crying.


    "Sister Bai, where are you hurt? Where does it hurt? Let''s go to the hospital! "


    Bai sang shook his head and wanted to push Fu Heng away.


    Fu Heng thought he was holding on, and he used his strength very much. "No, I have to go to the hospital."


    "If she wants to shed tears, she just pushes her nose away......".


    "Sister Bai, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Hengji''s people are going crazy.


    Bai sang couldn''t push people away. He had to cry and say, "stay away from me. I''m smoked by the smell of onions on your hands."


    Fu Heng, who just jumped in a hurry:


    After the strong pungent onion smell was far away, Bai sang went to wash his face.


    This stopped the tears.


    It''s just that the eyes are still red, sucking the nose and looking pathetic.


    Fu Heng''s exquisite handsome face was full of embarrassment. He lowered his head and continued cutting vegetables. He didn''t dare to look at Bai sang at all.


    Bai sang leaned over. She looked up at the tall and straight bridge of her nose, good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and hooked people''s side face.


    She felt that the villains in the world were the best to be close to.


    Suddenly approaching, Fu Heng became nervous.


    He was cutting vegetables in his hand. In fact, he held the knife tightly and trembled slightly.


    The front dishes are cut neatly and beautifully, and the back row is inconsistent in size.


    Mingyan could see that Fu Heng was in a mess at this time.


    So he was even more flustered for fear that Bai sang would see something.


    "Sister Bai, the food is not ready yet. There is a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. Why don''t you go out first and wait?"

 Chapter 89

    Bai sang nodded and walked out of the kitchen without embarrassment.


    Fu Heng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly cut the dishes.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t wait for a long time. Three dishes and one soup were served.


    It''s full of color, smell and taste.


    Bai sang stood at the table, and his saliva almost came down from the corners of his mouth.


    "Wash your hands before eating." Fu Heng brings two bowls of rice.


    "OK."


    When she finished washing her hands, she grabbed the chopsticks and began to eat.


    The delicious food kept Bai Sang''s mouth open.


    The villains still cook delicious. She ate something in the company today. It''s terrible.


    Sitting on the opposite copy, watching sister Bai like to eat, I was also very happy.


    Although I''m a little sure of my cooking, I''m still a little worried about whether sister Bai likes it or not.


    "Is it delicious?" Fu Heng still couldn''t help asking.


    Bai sang didn''t want to nod, "delicious!"


    I didn''t even lift my head.


    Fu Heng was even happier when he got a reply.


    "Delicious, do it every day."


    "Good!"


    Behind is the sound of eating.


    After a full meal, Bai sang leaned back in his chair and was satisfied.


    I''m so happy to eat good food.


    She didn''t like eating before, and she didn''t like eating very much.


    But after overeating in the last world, we have the habit of eating.


    When you eat good food, you will become very happy.


    The villains of the last world discovered it, so did Fu Heng of this world.


    He knew it from Bai Sanna''s small expression. He squinted like a satisfied lazy little milk cat, soft and lovely~


    "What are you watching me do?" Bai sang turned his head and looked with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Fu Heng''s cheek was a little hot. He took back his sight and began to clean up the dishes.


    Bai sang looked at his diligent appearance and was a little tangled, but he still asked, "shall I clean it up?"


    "No."


    I thought of the scene when sister Bai just came in to pack things


    Better not let her clean up.


    Bai sang didn''t feel much when he was rejected.


    It is also the essence of being raised by villains in every world. In addition, Fu Heng is also a villain.


    I didn''t treat him as an outsider at all.


    So it''s a little taken for granted~


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The two sat on the sofa watching a movie.


    Fu Heng thought that Bai Sang''s character must like watching love or literary films.


    When I saw the horror picture on the screen and heard the gloomy horror music, the corners of my mouth smoked.


    "I especially like watching thrillers. They are super exciting. Do you like them?"


    Bai sang looked at the boy with an excited face.


    The boy''s cheeks are a little white. Can he say he doesn''t like it?


    But the excitement of the people in front of us is hard to say.


    What''s more, a man who is afraid of watching such films always feels a little ashamed.


    "OK, you can see."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a shrill scream appeared.


    Bai sang leaned forward excitedly, and Fu Heng''s heart almost stopped because of the sound.


    "Wow, this ghost is so scary."


    The heart is a little weak Fu Heng:


    After a few minutes, another Horror Picture appeared.


    Fu Heng immediately stretched out his hand to cover his heart and took a breath.


    Next to Bai sang, there was another excitement.


    This time, he was excited and grabbed Fu Heng''s hand: "look, that female ghost climbed out of the mirror!"


    What can Fu Heng say?


    He forced a smile. "Well, it''s a little funny."


    "Let''s watch two tonight. I can''t sleep." Bai sang smiled very pure and lovely.


    Unfortunately, Fu Heng''s attention is not on her face now.

 Chapter 90

    After watching two thrillers.


    Fu Heng felt that his feet were soft.


    He stood up and wanted to go back to his room to sleep. Bai Sang was still a little excited here.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, or you can watch another one.


    Fu Heng guessed what he was thinking from her face. He bowed his head and walked very quickly to his room.


    Horror movies are terrible.


    Thrillers are too scary.


    He wants to sleep.


    Bai sang heard footsteps and shouted, "Fu Heng."


    Fu Heng suddenly stopped on his feet, but he didn''t dare to turn around.


    "Yes." A faint reply.


    "You can sleep in tomorrow and don''t have to get up early."


    Fu Heng heard that he didn''t let him continue to look. He was relieved, "OK."


    Bai sang then followed him back to his room, took his clothes, took a bath and went to bed.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang woke up naturally and didn''t wake up until 9:30.


    Lying on the bed slowly, I opened the quilt, went to the window and opened the curtains.


    Then I stepped on my slippers and went to the bathroom to wash.


    I didn''t change my pajamas. I opened the door and went out.


    He saw Fu Heng sitting on the sofa with a magazine in his hand.


    "You got up so early." Bai Sang''s voice was soft and waxy, with a coquettish tone.


    Fu Heng turned his head. When he saw Bai sang wearing pajamas, he was loose, revealing half of his white shoulders and the exquisite clavicle, emitting an attractive smell.


    Look, his nose is slightly hot.


    Quickly looked back, "well, I''ll heat porridge for you."


    Then he hurried to the kitchen.


    Bai sang sat on the chair, holding his chin with both hands, looking at Fu Heng''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    "When did you get up?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    "So early?"


    Fu Heng said well and came out with a small dish of cold dishes and a bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge.


    Gently put it in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang wasn''t polite either. He just ate it.


    After a while, Fu Heng brought another bowl of porridge and sat opposite Bai sang to eat.


    Bai sang looked puzzled and asked, "did you get up so early and didn''t eat?"


    "It''s a little hot. I didn''t eat it."


    "Oh." Bai Sang also believed it.


    She was also very happy to have breakfast with someone.


    "Sister Bai, I will work hard." Fu Heng suddenly uttered this sentence.


    Bai sang tilted his head and said with a smile, "then I''ll try to make you red and let you make a lot of money!"


    This sentence is a promise.


    Other young artists who have just started may be happy to death.


    Fu Heng didn''t. his eyes were very focused on Bai sang, "I''ll let you keep it."


    "Huh?" Bai sang wondered, "didn''t you always let me keep it?"


    The task has been completed.


    It''s keeping.


    Fu Heng''s cheeks were red, and it was hard for him to explain. He bowed his head: "well, he has been kept."


    "That''s it." Bai sang ruanmeng smiled and continued to drink porridge.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    These days continue until you start working.


    Bai sang took an artist for the first time, and Fu Heng was not angry.


    There are no nanny cars and assistants.


    She was running all the way.


    Fu Heng was a little nervous because of his first job.


    It''s over.


    The day has passed.


    Bai sang is so tired for the first time. He''s really tired.


    Both worlds are spoiled by villains.


    Now it''s his turn to pamper the villains. Bai sang thinks he can still!


    Strength is back.


    Because the commercial show was very successful, the person in charge has made an appointment for the next one.


    That''s a good sign.


    Slide quickly with your iPad in your hand and get ready for tomorrow.


    After removing his makeup, Fu Heng came out and saw a white mulberry of a strong woman.

 Chapter 91

    Fu Heng''s black hair was slightly wet in front of his forehead. Just coming out of the bathroom, his beautiful eyes were filled with a layer of dense fog.


    The white cheeks dyed red by hot water looked at Bai sang, mixed with a little shyness.


    Bai sang raised his head when he heard the news. He saw the young man in pure white pajamas. The clean color set off the young man''s skin, white as snow, delicate and beautiful. The skin exposed from the neck is soft, tender and white. Looking down, it is sexy and beautiful clavicle.


    People were close. She could smell a faint bath fragrance from Fu Heng.


    "Finished washing?" Bai sang sniffed at the man and said with a smile, "you really smell good."


    Fu Heng heard this sentence and felt his cheeks burning.


    Then he got up at a loss and stood in front of Bai sang as if he couldn''t stand steadily.


    Just as his head turned quickly, how should he answer sister Bai''s sentence.


    Bai sang threw the iPad on the sofa, put his hands around Fu Heng''s waist and rubbed his head on his stomach. "It''s really fragrant. I like it very much."


    Fu Heng felt his head explode and burst open.


    The whole person is stiff. His head is stiff and dare not turn. What do his hands do.


    [when the task is completed, increase the love value.]


    Bai sang just let go.


    Yes, just came to the task.


    She dared to hold people.


    Of course, the fragrance on Fu Heng is also true.


    "Sit here and I''ll tell you about tomorrow''s trip." Bai sang sat beside the man.


    When Fu Heng sat on the sofa, he covered his chest with his hands and lowered his head.


    It''s like trying to dig a hole under your feet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai sang found something wrong with him and quickly helped him.


    Now Fu Heng feels ashamed. His face is hot and must be red.


    I dare not raise my head at all. I can only respond with Weng Sheng: "it''s all right."


    Bai sang didn''t believe it was all right when he looked so uncomfortable.


    "You look up."


    "It''s all right."


    Fu Heng''s head is lower.


    "You raise your head." Bai sang held his head in his hands and wanted to lift it up.


    They just pushed and pushed.


    At this time, Fu Heng put a force on his hand. In fact, he just wanted to push Bai sang away a little.


    "It''s all right."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Bai Sang was pushed back by him. The fear of wrestling scared her to seize Fu Heng''s collar.


    Fu Heng was caught by her and fell to the ground together.


    Bang.


    Bai sang fell to the floor, his back was numb and his head was dizzy.


    Fu Heng put his hands on both sides of her head and pressed his whole body.


    "Well." Bai sang suffered the pain of falling on the floor and Fu Heng''s weight.


    In her mind, she fell miserably.


    But on Fu Heng''s side, those exquisite eyebrows stared up, took a breath and pressed on Bai sang. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    They were still very close, just a few millimeters away, and he could kiss sister Bai''s pink lips like petals.


    Extremely ambiguous


    Bai sang slowed down for a long time before he came over and breathed out: "it hurts ~"


    The exhaled breath spread all over Fu Heng''s face, and a piece of crisp hemp quickly rushed from his face to his heart.


    He felt his heart burst again


    Bai sang opened his eyes, his eyes slightly red, looked at the young man in front of him closely, found that he was in a state of trance, and stroked his warm cheeks with his hands, which felt a little wet.


    Poor Baba said, "I''m in pain."


    Fu Heng didn''t seem to hear it. He grabbed the soft little hand on his face with one hand, "sister Bai, I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 92

    "Kiss." Bai sang didn''t even want to agree.


    She is used to agreeing to the villain''s request and won''t refuse at all.


    Fu Heng here said he wanted to kiss her, but the atmosphere was too good and he couldn''t help it.


    Now it has slowed down, and the ups and downs are gradually slowing down.


    Hearing Bai Sang''s hesitation, Fu Heng felt that he had been suppressed.


    Those dark black pupils stared at her tender lips, and their sight came to the beautiful face close at hand. Their chest was a little hot, and finally kissed her.


    Bai sang thought he could enjoy it as before.


    I don''t know Fu Heng''s kiss on his mouth. It''s really painful.


    Push people with both hands.


    Fu Heng''s mouth kept gnawing. At first, he just gnawed at Bai Sang''s lips. After prying open her teeth, he seemed to have found a new world and bit hard.


    "It hurts... It hurts... Stop!"


    Bai sang felt that his mouth was bitten so painful that tears came out.


    Fu Heng stopped quickly.


    At this time, Bai sang tasted the rust from his mouth.


    "I......" Fu Heng''s face was a little flustered and a little shy.


    I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I did this to sister Bai.


    At this time, there was a trace of red blood on the white mulberry lip.


    She didn''t know she was bleeding.


    "Sister Bai, your mouth is bleeding." Fu Heng''s face was pale and he got up from the ground with people in his arms.


    Put it carefully on the sofa.


    Bai sang looked at the ceiling. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    He put his hand over his mouth and felt that the villains in the world were too terrible.


    More terrible than the first world.


    Fu Heng looked at her cover her mouth, her face slightly reddened, and closed her lips tightly. He didn''t know whether she was embarrassed or shy.


    "Sister Bai, I''m sorry." Bow your head and apologize.


    Bai Sang was not angry when he heard the apology.


    Immediately shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s good to be proficient in such things."


    This sentence is still the world. The villain told himself.


    Now it''s a little strange to reuse it on villains.


    Fu Heng did not expect that sister Bai would comfort herself by saying that she would be good after she was proficient.


    He really didn''t know how to treat the woman.


    For a long time, I always feel that the clown is himself


    Bai sang saw that he hung his head and thought he was still blaming himself. He forgot that he had been bullied. He sat up and patted Fu Heng on the shoulder: "everyone has the first time. It''s okay. Don''t be sad. Just try more."


    Fu Heng''s body trembled unconsciously.


    Besides, he felt he was really going to try it a second time.


    Bai sang didn''t know that the danger was coming. After thinking about it, he came up to Fu Heng''s face and kissed him.


    Give a hoot.


    Saliva with blood smeared on Fu Heng''s face.


    Now Bai sang knew that his lips were bleeding, his eyes widened, and his expression was surprised.


    "I... my mouth..."


    Fu Heng was kissed and felt happy.


    He pulled out a piece of paper from the table next to him and carefully wiped Bai Sang''s lips. "I''ll be born twice. I won''t bite Bai Jie''s mouth and bleed next time."


    The voice was very light. If Bai sang hadn''t been close, he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Well, don''t bite me next time, you know?"


    After two dances, I went to the hospital. It''s easy to accept that my mouth is bitten and bleeding.


    Fu Heng really can''t hold on.


    The lifted heart never stops.


    If it goes on like this, I feel that I will enter the hospital quickly because of my heartbeat.

 Chapter 93

    Fu Heng gave up.


    He always felt that sister Bai was intentional.


    But later I found that there was no intention. It was unintentional at all.


    What sister Bai did and said was sincere, without any other meaning.


    It''s true. What you say is what you do. What you say is what you say.


    So he gave up.


    Bai sang, who didn''t know what he was thinking, was looking at her broken mouth in the mirror.


    There is really a small opening. Now there is no bleeding, but there is a sense of tear and pain when moving your lips.


    It made her very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Bai, is it still painful?" After finishing his mood, Fu Heng came to Bai sang in small steps.


    Looking at her in the mirror, I felt a little empty.


    But when I thought of what sister Bai said, my guilty conscience disappeared immediately.


    Anyway, sister Bai said that one birth and two ripening.


    Next time, I won''t bite her mouth.


    Bai sang threw his mouth and stared at him, "it hurts!"


    The expression was as if he were asking nonsense.


    "I''ll blow it for you and it won''t hurt." Fu Heng said deliberately.


    When he knew what Bai Sang''s character was, he wanted to tease people.


    Unfortunately, what brain is Bai sang?


    I didn''t know he was teasing himself.


    It doesn''t hurt to hear blowing. I really believe it.


    "Well, blow it to me." Bai sang lowered his head and leaned in front of him.


    Fu Heng:


    His little heart is beating again.


    Bai sang will seal up some memories and reset his character at the end of each world.


    Now the character is the same as before the task.


    "It really hurts." When she finished this sentence, she felt her mouth hurt.


    Reach out to cover your mouth.


    Fu Heng grabbed her hand. A gentle smile appeared on Junmei''s face. There were dots in his dark eyes. Wen said, "OK, I''ll blow it for you."


    Bai sang just tooted his mouth.


    A warm wind appeared on the lips.


    [when the hidden task is completed, the villain''s love value increases and the lips are rewarded for healing.]


    The system sound appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    Bai Sang''s eyes brightened.


    I didn''t expect to let him blow his mouth and complete the hiding task.


    How nice!


    At this time, her mouth really doesn''t hurt at all.


    Fu Heng looked at her happy appearance, and he was spirited by sister Bai.


    What to do, what to do.


    It''s coming to an end.


    Bai sang didn''t know she was flirting. She hugged people, "I really don''t hurt."


    This is the truth.


    Unfortunately, Fu Heng doesn''t know.


    I''m so hugged and distracted that I want to do something.


    But sister Bai''s mouth is still broken.


    I feel sick when I close my lips.


    -


    Later days.


    It''s busy work again.


    At least Fu Heng''s face is very good. Now Bai sang is holding it with all his strength, and he still shows his face.


    Originally, he was just an unknown artist, but now he is a little hot.


    Bai sang really threw all his resources on Fu Heng.


    Every day I run to find the cousin for resources.


    Some people in the company have opinions and think that so many resources should be put on an artist with no name.


    So Bai Sang was named.


    It''s a pity that the female vice president is protected by her cousin.


    Those people just said it behind their backs.


    On the surface, I dare not say anything more.


    After Fu Heng got hot, several directors thought it was useful and brought one.


    Now Bai sang is busy and Fu Heng is busy.


    No time to fall in love.


    Bai sang forgot to keep himself, but Fu Heng remembered it every day.

 Chapter 94

    Wait for a big wave of announcements to complete.


    After Fu Heng showed his face, he attracted a lot of fans.


    Bai sang registered a blog account for him and got a new mobile phone number.


    "Don''t use your previous mobile phone number. You''ll be given a day''s rest tomorrow. You''ll change everything bound to a new mobile phone number."


    She gave him a piece of paper and her cell phone card number.


    Fu Heng is also a little famous recently. Everyone who knew him before came to him.


    It''s really annoying.


    Bai sang is tired of it.


    A good temper is tortured into a bad temper.


    Fu Heng knows that he is different from before, not to mention that he is a little annoyed by being disturbed these days.


    I didn''t even want to agree: "OK."


    Bai sang went on to work again.


    The agent is really busy. She is so busy that she is dizzy.


    Especially in the first few days of the mission, because the original owner was also the first time, Bai sang screwed up several things, but it didn''t make people think she was dead.


    The cousin wanted to find her a helper, but Bai sang wanted to agree.


    Unfortunately, Fu Heng did not agree.


    Just entering this circle, Bai sang took him and got used to the way they get along with each other. He didn''t want a third person to join.


    Fu Heng refused, and Bai sang certainly wouldn''t agree.


    Always listen to the villains.


    This performance was also discovered by Fu Heng.


    Bai will listen to what he says, and most of them have never refused.


    No, it should never be refused.


    Let Fu Heng feel a little inexplicable in his heart.


    Then there are a few days of work.


    One day, Bai sang talked to people by himself and got a beer advertisement.


    She was happy that she no longer relied on the company.


    I can do something for the villains.


    But just told Fu Heng that he couldn''t answer after showing him the plan.


    "I won''t take it. Return this notice to the company." Fu Heng took a look, his face was slightly cold, and threw the plan back to the table.


    Slap, it''s loud.


    The voice frightened Bai sang. She had never been treated like this by villains.


    It should be that as long as the love value increases, it has not been treated like this.


    Bai sang found this resource after running around and looking for a lot of people.


    Now she was thrown on the table by Fu Heng, and her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    It''s hard.


    Thinking of being outside and squatting at the door of the hotel for most of the day, I was almost taken advantage of when I talked about the contract at night.


    Bai Sang''s eyes are a little red.


    However, she has been busy with her work during this period. She has seen everyone and has been hit by all kinds of people. She has borne it better in her heart.


    Just a little red in the eyes.


    "Why?" Bai sang held his skirt tightly, endured his grievances, and stared at Fu Heng with a faint red at the end of his eyes.


    Fu Heng is in an inexplicable mood now and doesn''t find her reaction at all.


    I didn''t even look at it. I sat on the sofa with my chest in my hands. "I just don''t want to take it."


    Cold attitude.


    Bai sangyan''s red lip flap moved, then slightly sipped, and her eyes shifted from him to the beer advertising scheme on the table.


    The head is very uncomfortable, and the heart rhythm gradually accelerates to quickly supply oxygen to the head.


    I always thought she would not refuse any request from the villains, so this time, she would not refuse.


    Endure the feeling of grievance and want to cry, hold the skirt with more and more strength, and the fingertips turn white.


    Finally, gently exhale, slowly bend down, take the beer plan and hold it in your arms.


    "OK, I''ll return it to the company." Bai sang walked out slowly with his head down.


    At the moment when she turned her back to Fu Heng, tears still came down.

 Chapter 95

    Fu Heng couldn''t bear to be too cold to Bai sang.


    Lift your eyes and secretly look at the people who yearn to go out. You see the people in front of you with their heads down and their shoulders shaking slightly.


    Pupils shrink sharply.


    Raise your feet to catch up with people and grasp Bai Sang''s arm.


    When he saw a man with tears on his face, Fu Heng felt that the whole world was gray and his heart seemed to be scratched by countless people.


    He made sister Bai cry.


    He put his hand on Bai Sang''s head and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t be cruel to you. It''s my fault. You hit me."


    Bai sang bit his lower lip, still crying silently.


    Ignore him at all.


    Fu Heng felt warm and wet on his shoulder and panicked.


    "Why don''t I want to take this advertisement? Don''t you know?"


    Bai sang doesn''t know.


    She just tried her best to fight for him once.


    I didn''t know I was treated like this.


    Fu Heng didn''t hear the voice. He sighed, "I took a look at this beer contract. I need to go to the beach to shoot advertisements and partner with female models. I also need a little intimacy."


    beach.


    Female model.


    Just these two, Fu Heng didn''t want to promise.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang still doesn''t understand.


    Actually, I don''t blame her.


    Even if we have experienced three worlds and treat villains, we have become somewhat dependent from business to business.


    It''s not enough to reach the end of love and have a strong desire for possession.


    Fu Heng waited for a while, but he didn''t get a response from his bosom.


    Walk back with people in your arms.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding people on their legs and hugging them tightly.


    The posture is very ambiguous.


    Unfortunately, no one cares about this now.


    Fu Heng put his forehead against Bai Sang''s and looked at her and stopped crying.


    It''s just that the eyes are red and the tears on the cheeks look pathetic.


    He sighed and said directly, "I don''t want to have any intimate contact with other women."


    Bai sang looks beautiful and quiet with wet eyelashes and makeup.


    "Don''t you understand?" Feeling frustrated, Fu Heng stretched out his hand and pressed the man on his chest: "don''t you mind if I''m close to other women?"


    Bai sang thought about it carefully and finally said, "don''t mind. You''re working."


    Fu Heng''s heart is like death


    He has always been confident that Bai sang likes himself.


    I must feel something about him, otherwise how can I keep it?


    And only sign one artist. I know he signed it. All resources are on him. Some old artists in the company are not as good as their own resources.


    This is what Fu Heng thought when he felt that he was Bai Sang''s preference for self-confidence.


    Now he found that Bai sang didn''t seem to think so to him


    "Bai sang, do you like me?" The voice was mixed with a tremor.


    Bai sang nodded of course, "I like it."


    Fu Heng didn''t feel very happy. He loosened his eyes and looked at her: "do you really like me?"


    "Yes."


    Bai sang still said that.


    This time, Fu Heng carefully saw what was in her eyes.


    Clear.


    No shame or joy after confession.


    It seems that the word "like" has no meaning to her.


    Fu Heng''s heart was cool.


    Sister Bai, she... She seems to


    What I thought was wrong is now broken.


    I found that I thought too much about what I thought.


    The mood is really ups and downs.


    That''s good.


    It''s his turn to cry

 Chapter 96

    "Do you want me to hug a woman naked?" Fu Heng suppressed his sadness and could only try another way to test the real thoughts of the people in his arms.


    Bai sang tilted his head and began to think seriously.


    "Just like now, you hold it like me, maybe a little closer. Do you agree?" Fu Heng hugged the man a little more.


    "Do you want to hold it like this?" Bai sang finally got a little worried.


    Fu Heng''s lip angle was slightly hooked, "well, if I want to hold it like this, I can''t wear clothes for this kind of advertising on the beach. I can only wear swimming trunks. I have to take pictures with the female model without clothes."


    "That won''t work." Bai sang shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it and said, "I''ve taken care of you. You can''t let others take care of you."


    Fu Heng is very satisfied with this sentence.


    "Then why do you want me to shoot this advertisement?"


    "Because..." Bai sang bit his lower lip and just wanted to lower his head.


    Fu Heng pinched his chin with one hand and raised his whole head.


    "Huh? Because of what? " Fu Heng lowered his head slightly. They approached face to face, and the breath was intertwined.


    His cheeks were reddish.


    Even if you are more masculine now, you will be 22 years old and have just graduated from college.


    Although I have been chased by many girls since I was a child, I have never been in love or liked others.


    Only Bai sang began to climax, so that this innocent little man hit at once.


    No one else knew about it, so it never succeeded.


    Bai sang thought of some grievances she suffered when she got the contract and was happy to get it in front of Fu Heng. She was ruthlessly thrown on the table and said she wouldn''t shoot.


    Biting his lips, he finally said it.


    Fu Heng listened. After hearing that he was driven by the producer, he squatted outside the hotel and was expelled. Finally, he was almost taken advantage of.


    His eyes darkened, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and the rage gushing from his chest climbed higher and higher, "sister Bai, can you tell me who these people are?" He held back his violent anger and made his voice hoarse.


    Bai sang didn''t find Fu Heng different, so he really said the names of those people.


    "Sister Bai, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would work so hard to get this advertisement. I shoot and I take this advertisement." After remembering these names in the bottom of his heart, Fu Heng hugged the man and rubbed his head against Bai Sang''s neck nest.


    He really regretted it.


    You should ask the reason first. You can''t lose your temper with sister Bai.


    Bai Sang was unhappy when he heard his promise. "I don''t want you to shoot with a female model."


    She wanted to push people away. Unfortunately, after lifting the misunderstanding, Fu Heng deepened his feelings for Bai sang.


    The system has reported the increase of love value.


    Where will Fu Heng let go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot with female models. Sister Bai, give me your phone and I''ll talk."


    At least it''s sister Bai''s hard-earned opportunity. I must shoot it myself!


    Bai sang didn''t say anything more and called directly.


    There was no misunderstanding between them. Fu Heng also wanted to apologize. After making up, he was all kinds of hospitality.


    "Sister Bai, I''ll make you your favorite boiled fish, boiled meat slices and Mapo Tofu!"


    Bai sang nodded when he heard what to eat.


    "Yes, yes!" She was happy.


    Fu Heng tried his best to struggle in the kitchen.


    Work harder than work, work harder than work!


    Bai sang sat on the sofa in the living room and planned the work task first.

 Chapter 97

    The draft begins.


    Fu Heng now has a little fame. Joining this program has driven a wave of small hot search.


    Of course, the company spent a little money.


    At least Fu Heng is now the company''s rookie artist. Among the artists in the same period, he is the most popular one.


    In fact, all kinds of resources are also used.


    Some people are sour.


    Who let others have a deputy general cousin as an agent? Of course, resources are good.


    Bai sang walked around the company with Fu Heng and came face to face with some bad sight.


    Such a dull person as she found something wrong, let alone Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng looked indifferent and didn''t take these people seriously at all.


    Just a little worried about the people around me


    Just when they came to an empty tea room.


    "Sister Bai, don''t take those people to heart. I''ll try to win face for you and don''t let anyone underestimate you." Fu Heng grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and rubbed it in the palm of his hand.


    Bai sang nodded and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    After a period of struggle, she decided not to make up.


    It''s always plain now.


    Plain appearance is several years younger than makeup, and dressing is a change of the original style.


    The whole person looks a little older than Fu Heng. If you don''t take it seriously, it''s just like the same age.


    It was Bai sang who couldn''t get up and make up in bed. The original clothes were all kinds of dew. She didn''t wear them because she felt inconvenient.


    But here, Fu Heng thought he was making changes for himself.


    The most important thing is that this look is really better than before.


    He stood beside Bai sang and no one gave him a different look.


    "Don''t take it to heart. I don''t see it." Bai sang raised his head and smiled softly.


    Fu Heng was dazzled by the smile. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kissed her on the eyelids.


    Warm, with a crisp feeling.


    White mulberry is very useful.


    She still likes this comfortable kiss.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Unfortunately, this is a company. You can''t be too arrogant.


    They had a hot drink and went out.


    Just then, a cell phone in the corner slowly took it back.


    Bai sang here took Fu Heng to meet his cousin.


    That''s the draft thing.


    If the talent show wants to move to the program dormitory, it also needs to prepare to perform songs.


    Fu Heng was a little repellent to move out by himself.


    I''ve been used to the existence of Bai sang around in recent months. Now I''m leaving for three months.


    I don''t give up when I think about it.


    "The program dormitory also has a lens, not to mention just let you participate. You can''t stay for a few days."


    The female vice president was still very rude to Fu Heng.


    Just an artist who has just entered the circle dares to ask.


    When Fu Heng heard this, the key point was that he could come back early if he came down from the talent show earlier.


    "Well, I see."


    The female vice president was not surprised that he promised so readily.


    Look at Bai sang: "during the time he entered the group, you took the others."


    Bai sang has no problem.


    It''s also a job.


    Fu Heng thought she would refuse, but he didn''t know he saw her nod and agree.


    My heart was suddenly unhappy.


    He looked down at the corners of his lips, and there was an angry look in his eyes.


    The female vice president saw that he didn''t go yet: "you go out first."


    Fu Heng naturally did not want to leave.


    But he is not strong enough now. He nodded and walked out.


    Stand at the door waiting for the people inside to come out.


    In fact, he also wants to hear what Bai sang said to the vice president.


    Unfortunately, the sound insulation was so good that I didn''t hear a word.

 Chapter 98

    The female Vice President talked with Bai sang about human affairs.


    Why let her bring it? I just want Bai sang to make some money.


    The broker''s salary depends on the artist. The artist earns more, and the broker''s salary is also more.


    Bai sang thought that the loan for the house bought by the original owner had not been paid off, and thanked him.


    Xizizi came out and saw the man standing at the door. He trotted over, "Fu Heng."


    A little cry.


    Fu Heng knew it when she came out, but he noticed that she was very happy. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a threat in the bottom of her eyes, "so happy because she brought a second artist?"


    The tone is very flat. It sounds like an unintentional question.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes."


    She thought that her cousin had just said that if she took the artist for a few months, the house loan would be paid off, and her smile became stronger.


    Fu Heng was even more angry when he saw her laughing more happily.


    But after the last contradiction, I can''t say hurtful words without thinking.


    Just hanging on both sides, hands have been clenched into fists.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    The voice forbeared, afraid that the expression on his face frightened Bai sang, and turned his head to the other side.


    Bai sang didn''t find it and said, "my cousin said that if I take this artist for a few months, I can make money for the house and repay all the loans."


    Then he said hey hey.


    When Fu Heng heard this sentence, he turned his head. There was no angry expression on his face.


    "Is that where we live?"


    "Yes, the house is still paying off the loan." Bai Sang was embarrassed to smile.


    "Well, that''s very happy." Fu HENGQIANG resisted the impulse to laugh and the corner of his mouth to tilt up.


    i see.


    It''s not because you want to go and make others happy.


    Fortunately, I''m not angry.


    Bai sang nodded hard: "I''m glad that when you come back, the house really belongs to us!"


    Good.


    This sentence successfully pleased Fu Heng.


    He heard that when he went back, there was our name.


    If I hadn''t been in the company now, I would have held people in my arms.


    "OK, when I come back."


    And Fu Heng seems to know a key point, that is, sister Bai seems to like a house?


    Then I will try my best to buy a big house for sister Bai!


    "Well, let''s go home and pack your bags."


    This sentence made Fu Heng happy and sad.


    Happy is that Bai sang goes home, as if it were their home.


    Sad is that I have to leave sister Bai for a few months.


    Fu Heng secretly decided to be eliminated by the program group and go home early!


    "OK, go home and pack." He repeated.


    Just two people took a taxi back.


    The vice president received a photo.


    The picture shows a man and a woman walking together very closely.


    That face is Bai sang at a glance. The man''s face next to him is a little fuzzy and can''t be seen clearly, but you can know by random guess. It must be Fu Heng.


    "Vice president, you use public affairs for personal gain to give your cousin resources. My cousin uses resources to keep small fresh meat. I want to report you!"


    Below the picture is this passage.


    The vice president smiled, not this picture, but the following paragraph.


    This is an episode.


    An episode that Bai sang doesn''t know.


    As soon as she got into a taxi with Fu Heng, she was recognized by the driver.


    I tried to get an autograph and said my daughter liked it very much.


    Bai sang reacted that Fu Heng was already a public figure and could no longer show his face casually as before.


    Otherwise, it will be caught and the consequences will be serious.

 Chapter 99

    When Bai sang asked his cousin for welfare, he didn''t directly agree as usual.


    But to see the results of Fu Heng''s draft first.


    Bai sang didn''t doubt anything and was a little disappointed when he didn''t win.


    Then he took Fu Heng to the program.


    When they came to the program site, most of them dragged their suitcases to participate in the program, and a small number were sent by the company.


    Fu Heng may be the only one sent by the agent.


    It''s also that everyone is not very famous.


    Except for a few small parts occasionally, he also showed his face like Fu Heng.


    Some people still know Fu Heng. When they see him appear, their eyes are not very good.


    Fu Heng directly ignored these people. He didn''t let Bai sang get out of the car. He said to the car, "sister Bai, go back. I''ll go back early."


    Bai sang listened anxiously, shook his head and said, "you can''t come back early. You have to hold on until the end of the program."


    "I see. I''ll make my own decisions." Fu Heng didn''t care.


    This talent show is the fastest way to make a debut, but it''s not the way he remembers.


    The flow of actors is also the fastest.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he thought. When he said that, he thought it was a promise.


    She followed with a smile: "go quickly, I''ll watch the program and cheer for you!"


    Fu Heng smiled gently. He looked at the soft white face and wanted to kiss it.


    Unfortunately, there are many people here who can only bear the itch.


    Just when the door was about to close, Fu Heng still pulled it and the door opened again.


    Bai sang looked at him with a little doubt.


    At this time, Fu Heng sat in the car again, "take me to buy a bottle of water. I''m a little thirsty."


    "So thirsty?" Bai sang really believed it.


    Thinking of joining the program group later, you may not be able to eat casually.


    Drive to the store.


    But at the corner of the car, "sister Bai, stop first."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Bai sang stopped according to the words.


    The moment the car stalled, her head was wrapped in both hands.


    Before reaction, the lips were held by a soft and wet lip flap.


    Bai Sang''s body tightened and a touch of fear gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    This fear is not to be seen, but to think of the last time my mouth was bitten


    Fu Heng looked at her and guessed.


    Slightly loosened his mouth, with a sweet and greasy magnetism: "I won''t bite again. Will you give it to me?"


    Her voice is coquettish.


    Bai sang nodded, put his hands around his neck, and leaned his upper body from the driver''s seat.


    They kissed for a long time.


    This time it''s not as awkward as last time. It''s still very comfortable.


    It''s not early, and the program time is almost over.


    Fu Heng was reluctant to let go.


    Looking at Bai sangyan''s red lips moist, the corners of her mouth still overflowed a little, and she reached out and wiped it gently.


    "I''m not thirsty now." Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Bai sang blushed and finally understood what he meant by thirst.


    "I''ll be late for the program. Let''s go."


    Get back in the driver''s seat and drive back.


    When he came to the door again, Fu Heng closed the door as soon as he went down.


    There was also a group of people around the door. When they saw him coming, they wanted to come and have a look.


    Bai sang watched the man pull the suitcase in and couldn''t see the talent leave.


    Fu Heng walked into the building. His face returned to light and expressionless.


    He has been accepted in the company for a period of time, and he is no longer a young head just like the circle.


    In fact, Bai sang transformed him. Even Fu Heng didn''t know it.

 Chapter 100

    The talent show itself was very popular and was immediately sought after.


    There are several particularly active teenagers who rely on more words and really have more scenes.


    Let some fans like it.


    Of course, there is also an alternative with few words. After a program, I said a few words to my tutor.


    Few people noticed at first.


    The next few shots turned slowly. The thrilling appearance still attracted the attention of some female fans.


    Just half an hour before the end of the first program, it was Fu Heng''s turn to play. The beautiful facial features were instantly amazing to every audience behind the screen.


    Even a female tutor joked, "I noticed you from the beginning. I hope you can bring us good performances."


    Fu Heng smiled faintly, his lips slightly hooked, "thank you, teacher."


    He chose the simplest singing, which was easy and could be eliminated as soon as possible.


    The music sounded.


    People sing with a nervous face and try their best to attract the teacher''s attention.


    On Fu Heng, there was no sense of tension at all, and he was still shrouded in a sense beyond the secular breeze.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well he calculated, he underestimated his voice.


    I chose a very low love song. The lyrics are two people who can''t love each other. They finally get together after meeting all kinds of twists and turns.


    Fu Heng sang casually in front of him, and then thought of him and Bai sang.


    Feelings are brought in automatically.


    In addition, it was like the voice kissed by an angel. It was full of strong feelings and instantly infected several Tutors under the stage.


    When Fu Heng finished singing a song for only four minutes, his whole mind was still thinking of Bai sang, his face was full of tenderness, and his eyes were as gentle as water.


    It''s amazing.


    The scene was silent for half a minute.


    Then there was applause.


    Fu Heng came back, his face was a little embarrassed, smiled, slightly lowered his head and stood honestly in the middle of the stage.


    Bai sang here, looking at the iPad screen, her face was excited and her hands clapped.


    Listen.


    very impressive!


    The screen was full of screaming words.


    "What''s this, fairy boy!"


    "Ah, I want to powder him!"


    "No, my heart is beating wildly."


    Bai Sang was very happy to see that someone knew Fu Heng existed.


    It''s just that some of them made explicit the bullet screen and felt a little uncomfortable.


    With one hand on his chin, he began to be distracted.


    -


    Fu Heng always thought he could come down in the first round, but he didn''t know that his mentor gave him a high score and gave him an a directly.


    No one else was happy or excited when he got an a.


    Anyway, she frowned and looked unhappy when she put an a on her body.


    If you want to go out, at least F.


    When people nearby found his reaction, they raised their eyebrows one by one.


    Because everyone was a competitor, they didn''t come together to speak.


    The program team has assigned tasks, and now few people have time to delay.


    They are all practicing.


    Fu Heng is not interested in practice at all. Now he is grinding the staff to call Bai Jie.


    Unfortunately, the rules of the program team are still strict and don''t agree with his demand at all.


    Of course, I still told him that I could have a chance to call in a few days.


    Fu Heng had to give up.


    Here, Bai sang is diligently taking another artist.


    Just give him as many resources as he has, and he won''t fight for them at all.


    He was not so friendly to Fu Heng.


    Business is business, and the artist has an assistant. Bai sang hasn''t seen the artist several times since he took over.


    Not to mention it.


    I''ve been watching Fu Heng''s talent show gags and videos all day.


    Because now he is the most popular in the program group and has more scenes.


    Just because I don''t talk much, each camera is a person reading quietly.

 Chapter 101

    The company is also very satisfied with Fu Heng''s performance in the draft.


    Originally, I was still a little sour. I felt that a young man who had just entered the circle had such a good chance to show his face.


    Now some people still listen to Fu Heng''s singing and find that they have some strength.


    Bai Sang also became popular.


    Because of the artist she took over, her fame increased a bit.


    This one has been praised, but he didn''t hold water. His fame is faint.


    The female vice president always really wants Bai sang to repay the mortgage. She didn''t become her cousin. She really has the talent to be an agent.


    Very happy.


    Bai Sang was unhappy. Now she saw Fu Heng becoming more and more popular, but her face was sad.


    She doesn''t want others to like Fu Heng.


    The last beer advertisement, now I think again, I think Fu Heng is right.


    Later, it was an advertisement, but it changed from intimacy with female models on the beach to joy with friends.


    He didn''t wear only a pair of swimming trunks, but clothes.


    "If I had known you were so talented as an agent, I would have let you come earlier." The female vice president called people in front of him and said with a smile.


    Bai Sang was decadent, but he didn''t follow happy.


    The female vice president seemed to see something and coughed, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Well, said my cousin." Bai sang said listlessly.


    "What''s the matter with Fu Heng? Do you like his face? "


    Bai Sang''s attention came back a little and his head tilted in doubt: "what?"


    She just missed it.


    The female vice president thought she was pretending to be silly, "are you in love with Fu Heng?"


    Ask directly this time.


    Bai sang blushed, "no... No."


    The female deputy always doesn''t believe it. Looking at this expression, she knows there must be something.


    "I received a picture of you and Fu Heng being close together."


    "Ah?" Bai sang turned white.


    Artists fall in love, especially at present, they still eat on their faces. If they are photographed, Fu Heng will not be cold.


    "I''ve done it. Now let''s talk about whether you and Fu Heng are in love." The female vice president knocked on the table with her right hand.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said a little embarrassed, "I really didn''t fall in love with him."


    "Just like you and Fu Heng, didn''t you fall in love?"


    Bai sang lowered his head slightly and clasped his hands on his clothes.


    The female vice president took up her glass and sipped.


    At this time, Bai sang hesitated and said, "I just kept him. I really didn''t fall in love."


    "Poof!"


    The female vice president spit water directly out, and some water choked her throat and coughed violently.


    Bai sang almost suffered.


    I didn''t expect this cousin to react so much.


    "What are you talking about?" The female vice president took out a piece of paper and wiped her mouth, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "I only kept him and didn''t fall in love." Bai sang said it again.


    The female vice president''s face was very ugly. "Are you really keeping Fu Heng?"


    The last name is said by biting.


    Bai sang didn''t lie. She nodded, "yes."


    Female vice president who doesn''t know what to do:


    The atmosphere sank.


    Bai sang didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. She was just a little embarrassed.


    Slightly raised his head and secretly mewed at the person opposite, "can you not tell others about it? I don''t want others to know now."


    "You know you can''t tell anyone." The cousin has refreshed her three views on her cousin.


    "Of course, if someone finds out, Fu Heng can''t be angry."


    The female vice president stared: "have you been cheated by Fu Heng?"

 Chapter 102

    Bai sang said good things and bad things to make his cousin believe that Fu Heng didn''t deceive himself.


    In fact, he also said a lot of heartfelt words.


    The female vice president thought that her cousin had never talked about anyone and liked people for the first time. If Fu Heng was really a scum man, she could teach her some emotional knowledge.


    Then they will listen to the family''s arrangement and get married safely.


    Bai sang didn''t know. She thought her cousin agreed with Fu Heng. She was a little relieved.


    Later, he took the new artist resources and began to work.


    Fu Heng found something wrong with the development of things.


    What he wants is to be eliminated from the program early and go home early.


    But now I can get warm applause no matter what I perform


    This is what Fu Heng didn''t expect.


    In fact, fans also know his decadent state, but they all have reverse thinking.


    In addition, people are so handsome and sound good.


    Among a group of active young brothers, it is also the most fresh and refined.


    That vote was really crazy for him.


    Some people not only vote by themselves, but also use their family''s mobile phones to vote together.


    At the end of the second program, the number of votes is the sum of the second and third places


    The terrible number of votes not only shocked the people of the program group, but began to move most of the camera to Fu Heng.


    Even Fu Heng company received some invitations in advance.


    They all want to get a wave of heat after Fu Heng participates in the program.


    Bai sang, the two artists he brought are all popular.


    He was rewarded in the company and got a thick bonus.


    Even so, several male artists who are not famous even hit her with their ideas.


    If you change a female agent and get sought after by some handsome guys, you will also have a sense of pride.


    Bai sang is a person who lacks one muscle. He is still ignorant of his feelings for villains, and he doesn''t understand others.


    A man with high face value who had shot a youth idol drama threw his eyes at her: "Miss Bai, I don''t understand a problem very well and I don''t have an agent. Why don''t you teach me in the evening and I''ll invite you to dinner?"


    The deputy manager said, "I don''t understand everything. I don''t understand everything."


    "No, no, actually, I just want to talk to you." The male idol didn''t expect this woman to be so unruly.


    "But I''m busy. What do you say? Why don''t you ask me now? " Bai sang said with a embarrassed face.


    Male idol Artist:


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you listen to me? " The vice president Bai came over.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go first." Male idol turns around and leaves.


    Vice President Bai squinted at the departing person and glanced at Bai sang again. "I have a cousin like you, a strong man like Prynne."


    Then he left with a hum.


    Bai sang is a little confused.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand what happened.


    Then the cell phone rings.


    I thought it was the artist assistant who called. I didn''t know. I looked at the notes and found that it was Fu Heng.


    "Fu Heng, aren''t you recording a program? How can you call me? "


    Before she could talk inside, she said excitedly.


    Fu Heng, according to the rules, needs to play outside.


    But he didn''t want to play outside. The staff couldn''t help it. They couldn''t force others.


    "Well, I''m recording. There''s a chance to make a phone call." Fu Heng''s face softened.


    That''s uncontrollable.


    Gentle with a smile, but also a trace of shyness.


    In this way, the following cameras are all aimed at him.


    Several of them also enlarged the picture and exposed some small things hidden in Fu Heng''s eyes.

 Chapter 103

    Bai sang doesn''t know the third grade.


    Fu Heng didn''t want to say either.


    Originally, he wanted to go back early. I didn''t know that as long as he sang by himself, the tutor would give high marks.


    It has become the focus of the public. Usually I can be lazy and don''t practice. Now I can''t.


    The two talked for five minutes.


    Fu Heng hasn''t hung up yet.


    Because of the live broadcast, he didn''t say anything amazing. He just listened to Bai sang.


    Bai Sang also missed Fu Heng because he hadn''t talked to him for several days.


    For a moment, I forgot that the person at the other end of the phone was recording the program and kept talking.


    After the big event, he said the small things around him.


    The staff saw that Fu Heng didn''t want to hang up the phone, so they got a little worried.


    Then ten minutes.


    I can''t wait. The live director began to urge me.


    The staff can only come up to remind.


    Fu Heng''s face looked ugly and he was not happy to hang up.


    "The people below are urging you. Why don''t you give you your cell phone at night?" The staff can''t be rude to Fu Heng now.


    At present, the number of votes and popularity of Fu Heng can predict that there must be him among the monks.


    "Well, give me your cell phone in the evening." Fu Heng then turned to the phone again. His expression changed instantly and his tone was very gentle: "then I''ll hang up and call you again in the evening."


    The tone is very gentle.


    Compared with just now, it''s really different.


    The staff is also a sister. There are snacks stuffed up.


    I don''t know who called Fu Heng.


    Lingered for two minutes before the phone hung up.


    The staff left with their mobile phone. Fu Heng thought that he had nothing to do now. Why don''t he take a nap.


    "Fu Heng, don''t go. You still have practice." When the others saw him leave, they knew why he went.


    People''s interns are full of enthusiasm to get more fans to like.


    And this God, if there is a Dover system, there is a Dover system.


    The program team has found that as long as Fu Heng leaves the country, the broadcasting rate will be particularly high.


    With more shots, the program directly rushed into the first place in the online variety show.


    But the program team wanted to give more Fu Heng shots, and others didn''t cooperate.


    Every time the camera turns to him, he is either alone in a daze or sleeping in the gags.


    "What exercise? I''m a little sleepy. " Fu Heng looked reluctant.


    The staff was helpless. He took out the information to be sent to the trainees, "there is a group performance tonight. Have a look."


    Fu Heng reached out and rubbed his hair, "OK."


    -


    Bai sang continues to be busy with artists.


    Really, as cousin Prynne said, her mortgage will be paid off soon.


    Not only the mortgage has been repaid, but also a considerable amount of money is stored in the bank card.


    Originally, the artist thought he was going to finish. Someone else already had a preference for male artists. When he came to a new agent, he felt that the company gave up himself.


    But he is more popular than before, from an ordinary star who is not popular to now.


    He just wanted to invite his agent to dinner.


    "There''s still time to eat. You have an advertisement to shoot at noon. Xiao Li, take the people away quickly." Bai Sang was so busy that he was dizzy.


    She is not busy with the artist, but with Fu Heng''s resources.


    Now Fu Heng has been exposed more and more, and many programs want to cooperate.


    Bai sang will choose. When Fu Heng finishes the program, he can join.


    "Well... I''ll try again when I have time..."


    Before this sentence was finished, Bai sang waved his hand: "you are ready for busy work in the next year. Don''t disturb me and go."

 Chapter 104

    The male star who has just climbed to the front line is ignored by his agent for the first time.


    It''s not easy to feel that I''m in a better position.


    Feel a little lost and leave.


    Bai sang continued to select the resources suitable for Fu Heng. Now she has picked her eyes, thought about it, wanted to hold all the contract materials in her arms, and walked very fast to find the cousin.


    Prynne just came out of the meeting. The content of the meeting was to consider asking Bai sang to bring another person.


    A little headache.


    Thinking that my cousin likes Fu Heng very much now, I was worried about whether I would like the new one again.


    It''s not as fancy as Prynne thought of Bai sang.


    But the most beautiful face in the entertainment industry. Looking at my cousin is a flower fool.


    Hey


    Speak of the devil.


    Before Prynne asked Bai sang to come, she saw her coming with a lot of information.


    "Cousin, you are." Bai sang came in and saw someone sitting in an office chair.


    Come in smiling.


    Bang.


    Some contract information is on the table.


    "I want to cooperate with Fu Heng. I don''t know what to choose. Look, cousin."


    If you change to another agent, you may think you''re showing off.


    Prynne knew Bai sang thoroughly, knew it was true, and didn''t know what to choose.


    Seeing that the table has been filled with various contract schemes, the corners of my mouth smoke.


    A few months ago, it was Bai sangmo who wanted resources, and now there has been selection.


    "Wait and see. I happen to have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m a little busy now. Why don''t I pick it first and finish it later. " Bai sang is still most nervous about Fu Heng.


    Nothing else means anything to her.


    Prynne took a serious look at Bai sang. "You are really interested in him."


    "Yes, I''ve always been very attentive. At least I''m the one who keeps it." Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    It''s still loud.


    This sentence frightened Prynne to stand up and cover her mouth: "you don''t see where it is here. Do you really want others to know about you and Fu Heng?"


    "Oh, no!" Bai sang shook his head.


    When he found that there was no one around, and no one heard Bai Sang''s words.


    That''s a relief.


    The latter two still choose partners.


    After reading a few, Prynne was a little jealous.


    Fu Heng took part in a draft, and there were several big advertisers.


    If she didn''t want to cooperate with Fu Heng, she would want to take some away.


    Finally, I chose two films and three advertisements.


    When Fu Heng comes back, he can participate.


    "Why don''t you pick one? I remember it was very popular on the Internet. If it was shot, it would be hot. " Prynne pointed to a fairy romance.


    Bai sang didn''t want to shake his head. "I think TV dramas are a little traffic, or movies are reliable."


    In fact, she doesn''t want Fu Heng to play a love play with other women.


    Prynne was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to know this."


    "Of course, I''ll go."


    The work should be finished ahead of schedule today.


    I''ll call Fu Heng in the evening.


    You can''t stay at work.


    Bai sang began to work hard in Sanniang mode and finished all the work of the day before five o''clock.


    I don''t know when Fu Heng can call.


    On Fu Heng''s side, he practiced his own part of the performance early and didn''t eat any food. He just asked the staff to get his mobile phone.


    The staff didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    "Why don''t you give it when you go to bed at night?" She said with stiff hair.


    There are no trainees who always want mobile phones and are trying to perform skillfully.

 Chapter 105

    "It''s evening now. Give me your cell phone." Fu Heng''s tone is indisputable.


    The staff didn''t know what to do. They said to the mobile phone during the day and just wanted to bring it over. Most of them thought they were calling at night to say a few words.


    I''m sure I''ll be scolded by the director''s assistant when I go to ask for a mobile phone so early.


    "I''ll go to the director." Fu Heng saw her embarrassment and wouldn''t let her continue. He turned and went to find the person in charge.


    The female director knows that Fu Heng wants a mobile phone at night.


    She was a little dissatisfied with the mobile phone worker who promised without permission.


    But now I have promised others that if I don''t give it again, it will be bad to make anything.


    Fu Heng is now regarded as the Jinbao of the program group and can''t offend.


    Soon the cell phone came.


    Fu Heng showed a faint smile to thank him for leaving.


    "Did you say he called the one during the day?"


    Several young women got together to gossip.


    "I think it may be."


    "Can''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "I''m going to take off my powder when I have a girlfriend."


    These young female staff are also Fu Heng''s fans.


    Fu Heng didn''t know what these people were muttering. He took food from the canteen and wanted to find a place where no one could eat.


    I didn''t know that a camera came right as soon as I entered the canteen.


    This is a daily video, which is also very popular on the Internet.


    He felt a little uncomfortable about being photographed behind his back.


    The canteen is also very polite because of the camera.


    This time I performed with Fu Heng''s group. Several people greeted him, and one wanted him to sit next to eat.


    At ordinary times, everyone is indifferent to Fu Heng.


    Now we all know that as long as there is a place for Fu Heng and he is next to him, there will be more lenses.


    It became a pastry for a while.


    Fu Heng''s strength is also strong, and his singing has reached the level of professional singer.


    This is what the tutor said. Everyone is not jealous.


    "Something will happen later." Fu Heng was a gentleman who refused.


    "All right."


    There was a slight disappointment.


    But when the camera turned to the front, a group of people were smiling again.


    -


    Fu Heng searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find a place where there was no one.


    Those scenes also follow themselves, which is a little annoying.


    Finally, he sneaked into the stairwell.


    After looking around, I didn''t see anyone, so I sat on the stairs and began to make a phone call.


    Bai sang just got off work. He was going to have dinner when his cell phone rang.


    "So fast? Did you eat? "


    "I''m eating. Did sister Bai eat?"


    "I''m going home to order takeout."


    Fu Heng was silent for a while. He said sadly, "if I were here, I could cook for sister Bai."


    Bai sang is also a pity, "yes, you''d better cook."


    Listening to this affirmation, Fu Heng felt happy.


    They began to report the situation around them.


    It was a lot of fun.


    Until Bai sang finished his meal, took a bath and lay in bed. Fu Heng listened to the sound of steady breathing in his ear.


    Just hung up.


    I didn''t want to hang up, so I slept with sister Bai.


    But the roommates went to bed late every day, and there were all kinds of sounds outside.


    It''s not good to wake up the people on the phone.


    Standing up, Fu Heng found his legs numb.


    I didn''t care. I walked slowly to the dormitory.


    But when he got to the dormitory, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Originally we performed in the middle, but now it''s the last performance."


    Fu Heng remembered that he had a performance in the evening~

 Chapter 106

    Fu Heng stayed in the program group for three months.


    After three months, everyone went home.


    In addition to leaving three debut teenagers, two of them are packing their suitcases with a smile.


    The other boy looked unhappy.


    This man is Fu Heng.


    He thought he could see Bai sang at the end, but the program team said that now the three of them have formed a group and want to start activities.


    Now I have to move out to tidy up my suitcase. It''s inconvenient to live in the dormitory.


    "Fu Heng, you''re the captain. You''re not happy."


    "Yes, Captain, I''ll give you more advice in the future."


    Both of them danced very well before they were left.


    Only Fu Heng stayed as a singer.


    Fu Heng showed a faint smile. It was unexpected that he could make his debut.


    Now he has to make money and buy a big house for sister Bai.


    The two teammates were not surprised by Fu Heng''s not very enthusiastic attitude.


    From the beginning, the captain was in this state.


    It seems that nothing can make him care.


    Of course, you can still go back.


    The program team considered that the three people didn''t bring much. Let them go back and bring something.


    Bai sang doesn''t know about Fu Heng''s return.


    The company asked her to bring another artist.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to take it at all. She just wants to take Fu Heng.


    In fact, if Fu Heng were not in the entertainment circle, she would not be in the entertainment circle.


    Too busy.


    Since I came to this world, I''ve been better in the first month.


    I was immersed in work all day.


    Fu Heng is very busy. She is even busier when Fu Heng is not here.


    "I don''t want to. When Fu Heng''s contract ends, I''ll take him alone." She began to cheat: "just don''t bring it!"


    Prynne and the boss don''t know what to say.


    There''s no way. Bai sang hasn''t been in the industry for a long time.


    The company also saw that she brought one fire and wanted to try to bring another one. Did she follow the fire.


    "I''ll give you a raise."


    "Not interested."


    The first world is not interested in eating, but the second world is not interested in drinking.


    As a result, she has no concept of money and is not as attractive as ordinary people.


    At that time, taking the second person, who was also the original owner, was a little difficult to borrow money for the house.


    Now the house loan has been repaid, and there is a large amount on the bank card, which is enough for her to spend. If she has more money, she doesn''t have much money.


    These people have been grinding her to bring the third one recently. Bai Sang''s good temper has been wiped out now.


    "I really don''t want to. I just want to take Fu Heng. When he comes back, I''ll only take him alone." Bai Sang was sad.


    Sitting in a chair, his temper broke out when he was advised by the two leaders.


    "This matter... We..."


    Bai sang turned his head and didn''t listen.


    Just when the atmosphere stiffened.


    The door was knocked.


    Fu Heng is also wearing a set of fashionable clothes, with makeup on his face and half blue hair.


    It looks like he just came out of the event.


    "I can''t find my agent. It''s here." Fu Heng''s handsome face showed a faint smile.


    His eyes glowed when he saw Bai sang.


    Missing hidden in the bottom of my heart, like a fountain, springs out directly from the depths of my body.


    Had it not been for the presence of outsiders, he might have held people in his arms and expressed his thoughts.


    "Fu Heng!" Bai Sang was surprised to see him.


    He suddenly stood up and walked quickly to Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng used to open his hands.


    Just as Bai Sang was about to rush into his arms, suddenly a violent cough appeared.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"

 Chapter 107

    Fu Heng and Bai sang both reacted, and others watched.


    Their faces turned a little red with a little embarrassment.


    Bai sang still looked up at Fu Heng with an excited face.


    I haven''t seen you for months. I miss him so much.


    The small expression has pleased Fu Heng. He was worried that Bai sang would reduce his feelings for himself.


    Even if they called last time, they had a good conversation.


    But Fu Heng was still a little flustered.


    I''m afraid Bai sang will be unfamiliar because he didn''t meet.


    Now I see that sister Bai is still the same as she was a few months ago.


    I''m still relieved.


    "Sister Bai, I came back to get something. No one answered your call." Fu Heng said wrongfully.


    "The draft is over?" Then she looked in her pocket and smiled awkwardly, "my mobile phone may have been on my desk and didn''t come with me."


    "I know." Fu Heng didn''t know where to take out a mobile phone and held it in front of Bai sang with both hands.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up: "my mobile phone!"


    "On your desk."


    They talked as if there were no one else.


    The boss here looked and raised his eyebrows. Brandy was out of breath.


    Just coughing so badly, these two people should be like this.


    "OK, Fu Heng will come back. You have some work to tell him." Prynne was afraid that they would really speak without scruples and hurried away.


    Bai Samba can''t leave here.


    Fu Heng was a little angry when he knew that the company wanted sister Bai to take people with him.


    "Well, there''s some work to hand over, sister Bai. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    They walked out of the office very quickly.


    What else does the boss want to say? It''s too late to say it now and watch people leave.


    "Then I heard some gossip in the company. Can''t it be true?" The boss touched his chin and asked.


    Brandy''s mouth is real.


    But I can''t say it. At least I''m my cousin.


    "Boss, you think too much. There is such a big age difference between the two. How can it be?"


    Then he ignored the boss and began to work.


    This office belongs to Prynne.


    "Also, looking at your cousin is not that kind of person." The boss agreed and nodded.


    There are rumors about Bai sang and Fu Heng. Of course, there are other male artists who want to hook up with Bai sang, but they have closed the door.


    This is also one of the reasons why the boss wants Bai sang to bring another one.


    -


    On the way.


    Bai sang listened to Fu Heng''s talk about the program group. He also knew that he made his debut as the first and was appointed captain.


    "You''re great. You''re the captain. You''re really great!" The stars don''t come out of my eyes.


    This made Fu Heng very useful.


    I didn''t feel much about the captain. Now sister Bai said so and gradually became proud.


    "My number of votes is the sum of the second and third places. Of course it''s great."


    "Yes, my Fu Heng is great!"


    Now Bai sang couldn''t help hugging people.


    Holding people and jumping up.


    Very excited.


    Fu Heng was in a good mood. He didn''t expect that being a captain would make sister Bai so happy.


    "It''s better for sister Bai to teach."


    Bai Sang was not polite at all. "Yes, I teach well, too."


    Now she finds that she may really have potential.


    So the company always wants her to bring people.


    Fu Heng smiled softly. As soon as he wanted to hold someone, he heard someone talking not far away.


    Bai Sang also heard it and quickly released the man.


    There was no one in his arms, and Fu Heng''s heart was empty.

 Chapter 108

    The relationship between two people cannot be exposed.


    Both of them hold the same attitude and don''t want to make it public at present.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to be public. Now she knows that male stars rely on female fans. Fu Heng has just started his career. If he is public, he will give up halfway.


    You won''t make a penny.


    Fu Heng doesn''t want to make it public because it''s not a good thing to make it public now.


    In the end, it will hurt sister Bai.


    As long as his position in the entertainment industry reaches a height that no one dares to say, he must be open at that time.


    This makes Fu Heng feel a little bent.


    Sister Bai can only be together secretly.


    The two avoided the crowd and came to the underground garage.


    Bai sang bought a car this time. The original owner already had a driver''s license. She doesn''t need to take another test.


    She can still drive.


    "Hey, hey, I have a car." Bai sang took out the car key like a treasure.


    Fu Heng was a little unhappy for some reason.


    Now the house is bought by Bai Jie, and the car is also bought by Bai Jie.


    He didn''t buy anything for sister Bai, as if he had really been kept.


    When I thought of something, I took out a bank card from my pocket, "sister Bai, this is my bonus for participating in the program. It''s quite a lot. Here you are."


    Bai sang looked at the bank card and shook his head: "no, you keep your money yourself. I keep you."


    The tone is very forthright.


    Fu Heng was even more unhappy at this sentence.


    Her delicate eyebrows were wrinkled, her face was pitiful, and she continued to hold her bank card in her hand.


    All along, Bai sang showed this expression.


    Now let the villains show it to Bai sang. Of course, Bai sang can''t carry it. He quickly took the bank card in his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take it."


    Fu Heng immediately smiled, "that''s right."


    The two drove away.


    Fu Heng has a driver''s license, of course.


    Go home.


    Fu Heng cooked a big meal for him. All kinds of Sichuan dishes with spicy flavor have a unique flavor.


    Bai sang ate hot and cool.


    Hold on to your stomach before you stop talking.


    "It''s delicious. I wish I could eat until you cook."


    She said with a little regret.


    The food outside is not as delicious as Fu Heng''s.


    It was originally a very casual sentence, but Fu Heng kept it in his mind.


    "Well, sister Bai, I''ll try to do it for you every day in the future. I''ll come back and do it for you as long as I have time."


    Seeing that sister Bai likes to eat her own food, he is still very satisfied.


    There is a saying that if you want to catch a person''s heart, you must first catch the person''s stomach.


    Fu Heng used to think that it was a little unreliable to make a person like himself in this way.


    But now he feels that this trick is still very useful!


    "Good." Bai sang can eat delicious food.


    Still have no resistance at all.


    Fu Heng now began to think about what to cook for sister Bai in the evening.


    He felt he should search the Internet.


    What other Sichuan dishes are delicious.


    Bai Sang was struggling with whether to help wash the dishes, but Fu Heng had stood up and began to clean the table before her hand moved.


    "Sister Bai, you go and watch TV. I''ll watch it with you when I''m ready."


    "Well, I know a funny horror film recently. Let''s watch it together!"


    Fu Heng''s cheeks were slightly stiff.


    He forgot that sister Bai likes watching horror movies


    Miscalculation!


    "I tell you, the whole family was tortured crazy by ghosts in this film!" Bai sang said excitedly.


    Fu Heng, who feels he is going crazy:

 Chapter 109

    I haven''t finished watching a movie.


    The person in charge of the talent show over Fu Heng began to urge him.


    Bai sang knows that he has to be there for another year.


    One year later, I can return to my company.


    "You call me as the person in charge. In the future, I will cooperate with this person to arrange time."


    Fu Heng nodded.


    After staying at home all morning, he was a little reluctant to leave.


    Reluctantly hung up the phone and didn''t want to leave next to Bai sang.


    Unfortunately, the phone rang again.


    It''s like killing.


    Fu Heng had to tidy up some things before he left with his suitcase.


    Bai Sang was reluctant this time.


    The moment I saw someone going out, my eyes were red.


    Unable to resist, he hugged Fu Heng from his back, "you have to work hard to make money, you know?"


    "Good!"


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Mid Autumn Festival.


    It''s a family reunion day.


    On this day, Bai sang received a call from her home. Before she spoke, the other end of her mobile phone said first: "remember to go home tomorrow Mid Autumn Festival. Don''t play tricks on me, or I''ll rush to your company and catch you!"


    Then he hung up.


    Sang stared blankly at his mobile phone.


    It''s just that the Mid Autumn Festival still fascinates her.


    As an orphan, Fu Heng must not have spent much on the Mid Autumn Festival. She wants to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with Fu Heng.


    But this call


    Think about it or forget it.


    The work was finished in one day.


    Bai Sang also received a call from Fu Heng saying that he would leave work early today and would come back soon.


    She''s so happy.


    It hasn''t been a long time since I was happy. Fu Heng said that because of the enthusiasm of the fans, the person in charge decided to delay for an hour to reward the fans.


    Bai sang thought for a moment and went directly to the activity site to wait for him.


    Fu Heng didn''t know she was coming. He stood on the stage with a strange faint smile on his face and listened to the host''s speech.


    The activity is not very big.


    It''s just that the fans are really enthusiastic.


    Bai sang finally came in, and his ears were full of voices.


    It made my ears ache.


    The fluorescent sticks were dazzled around, and there were all girls. She sat in the last row, wearing a cap on her head, almost covering half of her face.


    All along, Fu Heng always gives people a gentle and sunny smile around Bai sang.


    Standing on the stage, Bai sang saw another kind of Fu Heng.


    Wearing exquisite fashion clothes, the beauty on her face is not as astringent as when she is around at ordinary times. It is very beautiful and makes people crazy.


    One expression and one smile made the girls scream madly.


    The climax atmosphere made Bai Sang''s heart beat violently, and the conditioned reflex covered his right hand on his left chest.


    Fortunately, the world is in good health and there is no heart problem.


    Or she must have fainted to the ground.


    "Fu Heng, Fu Heng!"


    "Fu Heng, I love you!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    I don''t know what''s going on. The scene is agitated.


    Bai sang couldn''t stand it. It was the first time she came to such a scene.


    I was crowded to stand up, and I didn''t know who knocked off my hat.


    I just wanted to squat down and pick up my hat.


    "Be quiet!"


    Standing on the stage, Fu Heng, who had not spoken much, suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Unfortunately, the fans were even more excited when they heard him speak.


    "The male god''s voice is really nice!"


    "How crisp!"


    As soon as Bai sang bent down, he was knocked down by excited fans.


    Such a crowded crowd will surely be trampled to death if they fall to the ground.


    "I want you to be quiet!" Fu Heng didn''t know what he saw. He looked flustered and came under the stage.

 Chapter 110

    The scene was still noisy just now. It was quiet at this time.


    They all found their idols angry.


    Many of these girls are minors and are frightened by Fu Heng''s ferocious appearance at this time.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Fu Heng ignored this group of fans and came to the stage in a panic.


    Fans dare not stop him and make a way out.


    At this time, the white mulberry falling to the ground was revealed.


    She sat on the ground with her head in her hands. Her hair was neat just now. Now it''s like a chicken nest.


    "Sister Bai." Fu Heng found that he really didn''t see the wrong person, and quickly pulled up the person in his hand.


    Bai sang stood up. The man had been held in his arms. He saw Fu Heng and smiled on his face.


    But before she said anything, I found that the feeling around me was a little different.


    Looked aside and found that everyone''s eyes were all on her.


    "Thank you!" Bai sang pushed away and smiled awkwardly.


    No one can discover her relationship with Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng was pushed away and closed his lips tightly, trying to hold the man in his arms and check where he was hurt.


    But not now.


    "Nothing." He glanced around. "Everyone be safe and don''t get hurt."


    The tone was very cold.


    If it weren''t for these people, sister Bai wouldn''t be hurt.


    You shouldn''t listen to the person in charge and prolong the time.


    "Wow, it turns out that idols are angry when they see someone hurt."


    "The male god is good!"


    "We all behave ourselves and don''t let idols distract us!"


    Fans immediately forgot that they had just been killed by idols.


    "This is my agent, and I hope you can respect it." Fu Heng, who had returned to the stage, only looked at Bai sangcai with warmth.


    At this time, the eyes were filled with cold.


    agent?


    Fans looked at Bai sang with respect.


    Before Bai sang could react, he was pulled by some small fans to sit in a chair.


    And a glass of hot water.


    The treatment is very different from just being trampled to death.


    "Sister, is this your hat?" A fan who saw Bai Sang''s hat fall off raised his hat in front of her.


    "Thank you." Bai Sang was embarrassed.


    She doesn''t get along with anyone except the villain.


    In particular, this self familiar and embarrassing made her body restrained.


    Next to the fans is another question.


    How could Bai sang tell them about Fu Heng.


    Fortunately, Fu Heng over there asked the staff to invite Bai sang to the lounge before going on stage.


    Came to the lounge, finally quiet.


    She sat on the sofa.


    This event is arranged by the debut program group.


    In the last year, Fu Heng mostly listened to the program group arrangement, and a small part listened to her as an agent.


    Of course, this program group will throw a lot of resources on Fu Heng.


    Baisang company is still very happy.


    It wasn''t long before the door was opened.


    "Sister Bai."


    Fu Heng''s voice came in before he came in.


    Bai sang quickly stood up.


    Watching people come in from the door, "why did you come to me so soon? Is it over? "


    The whole man almost had to hold Fu Heng.


    But just then, the door was pushed open again.


    "Captain, why are you walking so fast?"


    Bai sang stopped abruptly.


    Fu Heng''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Well, isn''t this the captain''s agent?"


    "You look so beautiful."


    Two teenagers in fashionable and famous brand clothes came in.


    All eyes fell on Bai sang.


    Fu Heng took a few steps forward and blocked Bai sang behind him.

 Chapter 111

    The two teenagers did not know that the captain was in an unhappy mood.


    He also said happily: "in addition to the captain, none of us have an agent. Is there an introduction?"


    Bai sang looks very young without makeup today.


    Bai Nen''s small face showed a soft smile. "You have a company. You can''t let others arrange such things."


    Her voice is as soft as a baby cat.


    No one could have imagined that Bai sang would be much older than them.


    "Well, does that sister have a good friend? We also want to find someone as good-looking as our sister. " The two teenagers put their heads out.


    I want to see Bai sang.


    Fu Heng snorted coldly.


    "I remember you signed a contract that you couldn''t fall in love before you were 30."


    Bai sang listened and narrowed his eyes. "Did you sign it, too?"


    Fu Heng seemed to be in a general mood and his cheeks were slightly red. "I have only a one-year contract with the program group. Unlike them, I have only signed a one-year contract and can''t fall in love."


    "Yes."


    I''ll be in charge of the program every year.


    "Let''s go, hungry, eat." Fu Heng habitually wants to hold Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang saw that someone was still there and ran away.


    Naturally, their actions were seen by the two teenagers, but they were a little strange.


    I didn''t see that Fu Heng wanted to hold hands.


    Fu Heng didn''t lead anyone, slightly pursed his lip flap and glanced at the two teammates. The meaning was unknown.


    Then he went out alone.


    Bai sang hurried to keep up.


    He grabbed the man walking in front, "wear a mask and a hat!"


    Now, unlike in the past, there must be a group of fans downstairs.


    If Fu Heng goes out carelessly, he will be chased.


    Fu Heng also thought of the consequences and was obedient. He took out his mask from his pocket and put it on.


    Just no hat.


    Bai sang has a hat. Of course, he doesn''t want to go to him and stand on tiptoe to buckle his hat on his head.


    Fu Heng is too tall to bend down.


    "You... Bow your head!"


    Stand on tiptoe and still can''t reach the head.


    Bai Sang was a little angry and stared round.


    Fu Heng smiled softly and looked at the embarrassed look in front of him. He was in a better mood.


    Keep your head down this time.


    The hat was put on quickly, and Bai sang snorted.


    She had seen that the guy was teasing himself.


    "Who made sister Bai laugh so happily with those people." Fu Heng complained of grievance.


    Bai sang tilted his head. "Who am I laughing with?"


    A little unresponsive.


    Fu Heng''s delicate facial features wrinkled, and his hooked eyes frowned slightly, "just with those two people."


    "Those two people......" Bai sang reacted for a long time, "your teammates?"


    He tutted, "just a year."


    Bai Sang was amused by his pretending ruthlessness, "that''s your teammate. If I don''t laugh, doesn''t it look like I''m impolite? What''s more, I''m used to smiling at strangers. "


    The last paragraph is very quiet.


    Fu Heng heard it.


    He felt a little uncomfortable.


    I thought that sister Bai ran to bow and bow to people because of him.


    So was the beer event.


    I work hard and climb to a higher position. Later, sister Bai will go out and let others flatter you. No one dares to say you or move you


    Bai sang listened with a warm heart, "OK."


    They held each other for a long time.


    Yes, this is the corner of the stairs. No one will see it.


    They both calmed down and went downstairs hand in hand.


    Of course, when I came to the underground garage, I immediately separated my hands.

 Chapter 112

    Now go home, no longer the same as before, can go in casually.


    Fu Heng''s commercial value came out, and paparazzi began to appear around.


    Bai sang has shown his face in the circle. The media all know her agent. When they walk together, they won''t write reports as long as they are not very close.


    When they go home together, they can''t be found.


    If this is found, it is not scribbled by others.


    Trouble will follow.


    "I''ll put a blanket on the car tomorrow, and you won''t have to hide on your stomach." Bai sang drove into the underground garage.


    Fortunately, the security of this community is still very good, and outsiders can''t enter.


    Fu Heng climbed down from the back seat, "OK, sister Bai, I''ll buy some vegetables. You go upstairs and watch TV first."


    Put on your hat and mask, and your clothes have been changed when you are in the car.


    Otherwise, the clothes will be so conspicuous that the paparazzi will follow.


    Bai sang looked at the boy in front of him.


    The young man has a slender body and extraordinary temperament. His fine hair exposed from the brim of his hat, coupled with a pair of provocative eyes, is very charming.


    "I''d better go. You go up and stay." She shook her head.


    Even if Fu Heng wears a hat and mask and stands at random, he is still different from ordinary people.


    Now on TV and online, he is very hot.


    If you are seen, it will cause a commotion.


    Fu Heng wanted to refuse, but he also knew his current state, "let''s watch the video and show me what we buy."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to get off work and can''t see his sweetheart.


    Bai sang didn''t care about this. He waved out of the underground garage and walked to the store.


    -


    Bai sang seldom buys vegetables. Occasionally, when Fu Heng is away, he eats in the company canteen.


    She doesn''t know much about buying vegetables.


    Thanks to the video with Fu Heng, he bought what he said.


    Finally, Bai sang thought that the food was almost the same and planned to check out.


    "Sister Bai, wait!"


    Fu Heng shouted at her from the other end of the video.


    Bai sang helped the earphone, "what''s the matter? I''ve almost bought everything. "


    On the mobile phone screen, Fu Heng''s face was a little unnatural, and his delicate eyebrows were a little embarrassed. "There are still things I haven''t bought."


    Bai sang looked down at the things in the cart. "No, I bought everything you said."


    Fu Heng coughed softly.


    His eyes dodged, slightly turned his head, and his voice was very small. "Sister Bai, you... You... Your case... It''s only a few days after your holiday. The sanitary cotton at home is running out. Sister Bai, you can buy some more."


    Bai sang suddenly.


    Yes, her tampon is running out, and her holiday is coming.


    "Yes, I didn''t buy this."


    She was not embarrassed and soon came to the tampon area.


    I bought some with the habit brand, and then I pushed the car to check out again.


    "Is it heavy?" Fu Heng was very distressed to see her carrying the bag.


    Bai sang breathed and shook his head. "It''s not heavy, but it''s a little tired holding his mobile phone."


    "Then this hand hangs down and doesn''t have to be held up."


    As soon as she said this, her hand dropped.


    exhausted.


    There is still a little distance from the community. Bai sang changed his hands and finally walked into the community.


    Then a figure stopped her.


    "I''ll mention it."


    Bai Sang was startled. He loosened his hand and found that it was Fu Heng.


    "Why did you come down?" There was joy on his face.


    "Pick up something." Fu Heng took her in his other hand.


    Now I have walked into the elevator and am not afraid of being seen.


    "Well." Bai sang is really tired.


    Half of his body rested on Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng held the bag in one hand and put his other hand around her shoulder.


    Their posture is just like that of a little couple.

 Chapter 113

    Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Fu Heng still has to work all day.


    Bai sang is also inevitable, but she can rest in the afternoon after working in the morning.


    The two have bought good things and decided to cook a big meal in the evening.


    So on this day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Fu Heng is thinking about having the Mid Autumn Festival with sister Bai in the evening, and Bai sang is also thinking about the dinner in the evening.


    Time still flies.


    In the afternoon, Bai sang thought about it, dragged the house, and found the raw gray glass put by the original owner from the box.


    She still likes red wine.


    You can drink a man down from one cup to the back.


    Have some red wine tonight.


    So, night fell.


    As soon as Fu Heng finished his work, he rushed here.


    Originally, the crew wanted to keep him for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Of course, I refuse. I want to celebrate the festival with sister Bai!


    Change your clothes, put on your hat and mask.


    Because there was a paparazzi following him, he made a deliberate circle and came back on a shared bike.


    Fu Heng opened the door with an excited face and quickly took off the mask on his face


    The voice was still loud at the beginning, but it shouted to the middle, the high voice went down, and the last sister word was mixed with a trace of trembling.


    At first, he found that the lights were not on at home, the living room was dark, and there was a scream in his ear.


    Look naturally to the sound source, on the TV screen.


    Just then I saw a female ghost climbing out of a box on the screen, which almost scared Fu Heng to death.


    Bai sang heard the sound and got out of the other side of the sofa.


    "Fu Heng, you''re back!"


    Fu Heng was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps, and one hand still covered his chest.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    When I saw it was Bai sang, I was relieved.


    "Sister Bai, you... You''re watching horror movies again..." when I said this, the sound line was trembling.


    The expression on his face recovered quickly, pretending to be calm, walked in again and turned on the light.


    "Well, when you''re bored, you''ll be hungry." Bai sang lay on the sofa with his hands.


    Fu Heng saw it and walked up to her, "don''t lie on your stomach. You''ll fall again."


    Bai sang thought of being overwhelmed by the sofa last time and nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to lie down again.


    "I''m going to cook now. Look first."


    "OK."


    Fu Heng saw that she was so obedient. She didn''t look like a 28 year old at all.


    I couldn''t help but bow my head and kiss my relatives.


    They haven''t kissed for a long time.


    Bai sang took the initiative to ring his neck and close his head.


    Fu Heng only wanted to kiss, but now she is so active, naturally she doesn''t want to let go.


    They kissed for a long time.


    If Bai sang didn''t cry suddenly, he might continue to kiss.


    Fu Heng went to the kitchen to cook.


    Bai sang continued to watch horror movies.


    The atmosphere was very quiet.


    It seems that he has lived an old husband and wife life.


    Fu Heng is an orphan. Growing up in an orphanage, he has always dreamed of having his own family.


    Now it seems to have come true.


    This made him have strong feelings for Bai sang.


    In Bai Sang''s mind, of course, the system is the information that villains increase love value.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    Fu Heng''s love value has been increased.


    A little surprised, turn around and look at it.


    What I saw was the picture of Fu Heng with an apron and a slender hand holding a knife chopping meat.


    A good-looking person is good-looking no matter what he does.


    Even if Fu Heng wore a pink apron, he couldn''t hide his handsome.


    If there were fans on the scene, they would scream.


    Bai sang had no resistance to the villain''s appearance. She was excited when she thought it belonged to her.

 Chapter 114

    Just after a person cooks, a person continues to watch horror movies.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Bai sang didn''t react for a moment. It was her doorbell that rang and she was addicted to the film.


    The bell is very urgent. Fu Heng washes his hands.


    "Sister Bai, someone rang the doorbell."


    Bai sang reacted and sat on the sofa.


    Fu Heng went to the door and heard the bell more and more urgent. Without thinking too much, he opened the door directly.


    "Bai sang! I said, "if you don''t go home for the festival, the consequences will be very serious!"


    A lion roared from the east of the river.


    Bai sang felt very familiar with the sound, which made her very strange.


    When Fu Heng opened the door, there was only a crack.


    "Fu Heng? Why are you here! " Prynne''s voice followed.


    The lion roared and asked, "Fu Heng? What, Fu Heng? "


    Another man''s voice appeared: "the name sounds familiar."


    When Fu Heng saw Prynne, he dared not touch the door again.


    The door opened quickly.


    Prynne came in with a man and a woman.


    Both men and women are quite old.


    Bai sang looked at the three people in front of him and shouted after a long time: "Dad, mom, cousin."


    Fu Heng''s good-looking eyes opened slightly and his body was restrained.


    This is sister Bai''s parents!


    "You..." Bai Mu saw Fu Heng wearing an apron.


    This appearance, this figure proportion, this temperament!


    White mother seems to have found some treasure.


    But after looking at Fu Heng, his eyebrows frowned, "why is he so young."


    Fu Heng:


    Rejected by the future mother-in-law.


    Brandy:


    Aunt, this brain circuit.


    Only Bai dad''s thoughts were not disordered. He came over and patted Fu Heng on the shoulder: "are you my girl boyfriend?"


    Fu Heng''s face suddenly lit up.


    "Uncle, he is not Bai Sang''s boyfriend." Prynne hurriedly interrupted the thoughts of the two elders.


    Bai sang wanted to say something and opened his mouth: "he is my bag... Hmmm HMM."


    The last few words didn''t come out, and Prynne came flexibly to cover her mouth.


    "It''s the artist of white mulberry belt."


    White mother and white father showed disappointment in their eyes.


    Fu Heng was also disappointed.


    Prynne looked at the three disappointed people in front of her and smoked from the corners of her mouth.


    He bowed his head and blinked hard at Bai Sang''s eyes, trying to make Bai sang understand what he meant.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Prynne thought she understood, and then she let go.


    "He is half my object. Fu Heng is twenty-two years old. Will you dislike his age, parents?"


    Angry don''t know what to say brandy:???


    White mother is half an object. She is still 22 years old.


    A pair of parents looked at Fu Heng again.


    I also ask some questions from time to time. How many people are there in my family? Have you graduated? What do you do now?


    Fu Heng did not hide anything, but told the truth.


    Bai''s parents heard that they were orphans, which made them a little dislike.


    It''s just that I heard that it''s my daughter''s artist. It''s still very popular now.


    "Fu Heng, I''ve always heard those old guys playing chess say that they are very famous stars. Their granddaughters and grandchildren like them." The white father thought of something and said.


    "So famous." White mother is a little happy.


    Just age


    It''s a little small.


    All the girls in the family are twenty-eight years old.


    Six years older.


    "Mom and Dad, are you disgusting Fu Heng?"


    Fu Heng already knew something from the eyes of Bai Fu and Bai Mu. He was a little lost.


    I don''t know Bai sang picked it out directly.


    His cheeks were a little red and he didn''t know how to put his hands.


    More restrained.

 Chapter 115

    White father and white mother thought carefully and were guessed. They were also a little embarrassed. They coughed gently. "They are a little young. Don''t say this in advance. If you spend the Mid Autumn Festival here today, we''ll go back first."


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you next time." Bai sang said casually.


    She must fall in love with the villain anyway.


    The little expression exposed her whole idea.


    The white father narrowed his eyes slightly, and the white mother didn''t worry about anything.


    Only Prynne, her face silent, looked at Bai sang and Fu Heng.


    I always feel that things are a little different from what she thinks.


    White father and white mother left quickly without any hesitation.


    It''s like they weren''t the ones who were aggressive at first.


    Only Prynne was left, sitting on the sofa with her feet on her feet and looking at the two people sitting opposite.


    No, it should be one sitting and the other lying.


    "Are you serious?" Prynne asked this sentence and looked at Fu Heng instead of Bai sang.


    Keep your eyes fixed.


    Without Bai Fu and Bai Mu, Fu Heng was not very restrained.


    Prynne is also the leader of the company and can be seen occasionally.


    "Of course we are serious, cousin. Why did you scare Fu Heng?" Bai Sang was not happy. He hugged Fu Heng with both hands and lay on his slender legs with his head.


    Prynne''s mouth twitched. He was helping this guy. He didn''t appreciate it.


    "I may not believe me now. Give me some time, two years at most." Fu Heng said seriously on his face.


    "Bai sang is thirty years old in two years. You will be twenty-four by then. That''s a good calculation." Prynne''s tone was sarcastic.


    He is a good cousin in front of Bai sang.


    But don''t forget that she is also the vice president of the company. She is not a good person to climb to this position.


    Fu Heng''s face was a little white, but this sentence is reasonable.


    "I..."


    After all, he is just a 22-year-old.


    Just graduated from college.


    Men are strong in front of Bai sang.


    In front of outsiders, he is a young man who has never seen anything in the world.


    Now I''m so angry with Prynne. I don''t believe it.


    But he didn''t show timidity. Bai Sang was lying on his leg, which gave him courage.


    He breathed out softly and looked at Prynne squarely, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything.


    Prynne shook his hand impatiently. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. You live together now. Don''t let anyone find out, you know?"


    "Yes, cousin, don''t scare Fu Heng, or I''ll be angry!" Bai sang sat up and pretended to be fierce on his face.


    Prynne tutted, "all right, I''ll go."


    Say go, really go.


    With these words, he stood up and left.


    Of course, at the moment she walked out of the door, she turned her head and glared at Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng''s face was expressionless, and he was not angry or afraid.


    I know it''s intimidating him.


    Finally, he and Bai sang were left.


    Bai sang is hungry.


    I''m even more hungry after being tossed about like this.


    "Fu Heng, don''t think about it. You''re so good. They won''t disagree with me with you." She still cares about people now.


    Seeing Fu Heng close the door and come back, he looked depressed.


    I thought I was scared.


    Hurry down from the sofa and care for the young man''s fragile heart.


    Fu Heng looked at her nervous appearance and smiled: "of course I''m not afraid of their disapproval. As long as I become excellent, I won''t doubt me anymore. I love you very much."


    "Well, I love you too!" Bai sang jumped directly onto Fu Heng and put his legs around his waist.

 Chapter 116

    Maybe the Mid Autumn Festival hit Fu Heng.


    He is no longer picky about his work and does everything diligently.


    Only one thing happened in the plot.


    When Fu Heng sees the orphanage, he starts asking for money.


    Bai sang didn''t know about it, but she knew the plot was coming.


    I''ve been in frequent contact with the person in charge of the talent show recently. I''m afraid that the father of the gold owner in the plot will come out and make trouble.


    Just a few days later.


    The original plot didn''t happen, but they had a second conflict.


    This time, Fu Heng''s contradiction was also unilateral. Bai sang didn''t know what had happened.


    Fu Heng is recording a variety show. He can''t get through the phone these days. Every time he calls Bai sang, there will be a sound on his mobile phone and he is talking.


    I thought I was busy, but I found ten calls, all in progress.


    His face became worried.


    At this time, he was backstage and the makeup artist was putting makeup on him.


    "Your skin is so good that you don''t need any cosmetics." When the makeup artist looked at Fu Heng, his eyes were crazy.


    If he hadn''t been quick, he wouldn''t have been able to make up for him.


    "Thank you." Fu Heng is not in the mood to talk to others now.


    I''m still trying to make a call.


    But on the other side of the phone, I''ve been busy.


    The makeup artist didn''t know he was in a bad mood and kept looking for topics to talk about.


    This made Fu Heng more and more upset.


    The mobile phone slapped down on the table and looked coldly at the close face, "is my makeup ready? Can you leave me alone? "


    The makeup artist didn''t expect a very gentle person to be so fierce.


    Everyone says that Fu Heng is good-looking and has a good temper. Although he gets along with a little distance, he is handsome.


    Handsome people are always on guard when they see more hot lovers.


    "I want to be alone, thank you." Fu Heng''s tone became heavier this time, and he was a little reluctant to turn his head.


    If it weren''t for the makeup artist, she wouldn''t be so close to make up on her face.


    The makeup artist listened to what others said, bowed his head, said sorry, packed his things and left.


    Open the door and a sound comes from the outside.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Fu Heng. He has the most resources here. At least he is also the captain, isn''t he?"


    Fu Heng didn''t care.


    But at this time, "Mr. Bai, you can rest assured that you won''t take him with the investor. He doesn''t usually attend parties."


    This sentence made Fu Heng stand up abruptly.


    As soon as he reached the door, the variety show staff called him on.


    Fu Heng clenched his hands into fists and had to attend the program first.


    Finish work in the evening.


    He has been busy for some time. He hasn''t come back much recently.


    Of course, Bai sang is very happy about his return.


    And want to hold people.


    I didn''t know that Fu Heng didn''t let her hold him as usual. He dodged aside. He couldn''t resist his impulse and asked directly.


    "I''ll call you. Your cell phone has been on the phone."


    "Oh, I''m calling your person in charge." Bai sang didn''t find Fu Heng in a bad mood. He said with a smile on his face.


    "Then I can''t get through to your cell phone these days. You''re calling him?"


    Fu Heng was full of anger.


    Bai sang tilted her head. These days, she thought that something might happen in the original plot, so she stared here.


    Nodded: "yes, did you call me? I don''t even know. "


    Both of them are busy at work, especially during this time.


    Fu Heng doesn''t have time to video her at night.

 Chapter 117

    This sentence ignited Fu Heng''s anger. He wanted to control himself.


    Knowing that there should be another secret, I should believe Bai sang.


    But Fu Heng thought that Bai sang didn''t answer his phone. He was talking to another man, and he didn''t know he had called her.


    Most importantly, even if he was busy these days, Bai sang didn''t want to call himself.


    These things are in his mind, so that he can''t control himself at all. His heart seems to explode.


    "You don''t call me when you call other men? You don''t even know when I call you? Bai sang, do you really care about me? "


    Fu Heng''s reason was going to be burned by his anger. The last reason made him not roar directly.


    The pressing voice was dark and hoarse, as if the vocal cords were torn.


    Like a beast.


    Bai Sang was frightened by his appearance.


    His legs trembled and stepped back, "I... I just..."


    I''m afraid he''ll go to the plot.


    But the story can''t be said.


    Fu Heng looked at the people who were afraid of him, and the anger suddenly disappeared.


    "Sister Bai, i..."


    After recovering his mind, he reflected how fierce he was to sister Bai.


    Bai Sang was nervous and bit his lower lip tightly. "Don''t be angry, will you? I won''t call him again. "


    She already knew that Fu Heng was angry now, or because she called the person in charge.


    This has happened many times.


    There have been villains'' anger before.


    Bai sang wants to beat his head a little. How can he forget it again.


    Every villain in the world doesn''t like her to call other men.


    Fu Heng was coaxed. He didn''t have any anger in his heart. He opened his hand and held the man in his arms.


    But Bai sang didn''t hold the person with his hands after being held as before.


    Her body was stiff and she was afraid. Fu Heng was still angry.


    "I was worried that the person in charge would make you do something uncomfortable, so I told him not to arrange some other itinerary for you, but to be transparent with me." Bai sang lay down in his arms and dared not move. He whispered.


    Fu Heng heard the explanation and felt that the man in his arms was careful.


    He regretted it again.


    That possessive desire, I have been very careful not to show it in front of Bai sang, that is, I am afraid of her and myself.


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry, I really..." Fu Heng called out the name hidden in the bottom of his heart, "I really like you so much."


    The last sentence, although it sounds plain, is like a very ordinary confession.


    But after savoring each word, you can feel deep love.


    Too strong, is the kind of heavy that people can''t bear.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently. Now Fu Heng gave her a feeling that she had never been strange in the world before.


    The white tender hand on Fu Heng gently grasped his clothes.


    The atmosphere was a little silent.


    Fu Heng put his head on Bai Sang''s shoulder and didn''t dare to look at Bai Sang''s expression at this time.


    Are you scared by yourself.


    He


    Bai sang didn''t know why he was relieved.


    That fear dissipated at the bottom of my heart.


    "I know. I like you too. I''ll listen to you in the future. I don''t keep calling men I don''t know. How about calling you?"


    At least she has experienced three worlds. She still knows how to coax the villains.


    Fu Heng was coaxed and began to complain about himself.


    Why can''t you always control your temper.

 Chapter 118

    Their state is still very contradictory.


    Coax each other and say good words to each other.


    Finally, they are thirsty, and then kiss each other to quench their thirst


    If you look at it in front of outsiders, you may think it''s really a wonderful work for people.


    Anyway, the latter two make up again.


    Fu Heng said his plan again, and Bai sang supported it very much.


    Bai sang thought of the contradiction and said, "let''s agree that we should tell each other everything. We can''t hide it. We should say it no matter what small matter."


    In this way, I don''t have to ask the person in charge to inquire about the situation every day.


    Fu Heng nodded. Of course, he didn''t want to promise: "OK."


    Then he remembered the orphanage.


    His face is a little ugly.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were on his face. Of course, he found this little expression.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes: "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me? "


    Is it a plot?


    Fu Heng looked at the pair of eyes with Qi Yi in front of him and thought that they had just agreed not to hide, "well, the president of the orphanage said that he was short of money. Let me give him some money."


    Bai Sang''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    The plot began to develop in a bad direction, and it was the dean who began to make trouble.


    She had to keep Fu Heng away from the insatiable Dean.


    "Where do you make any money now and how can you give it to him?" Bai sang disagreed.


    Fu Heng didn''t expect that she would be so excited and her face was a little embarrassed. "The Dean was good to me since childhood. The orphanage has no money. I came out of the orphanage and should be rewarded."


    "Are you sure he won''t ask you for a second time after he helped you once? Then you don''t have the amount he needs. What if you do something disgusting? "


    Fu Heng didn''t think about it.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Sang Sang is right. You should ask clearly."


    Since the first sentence Sang Sang came out, I can now shout casually.


    Looking at Bai sang, Fu Heng was still a little excited.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    The kindness of raising still needs to be rewarded.


    However, Bai sang will still be very angry when the insatiable greed makes Fu Heng develop in a bad direction.


    "Is there anything else? Is there anything at work? How was the party recently? "


    This topic came out, and she asked some other things along with this sentence.


    Fu Heng shook his head. "I don''t like parties all the time. Sometimes I can''t attend them. I''ve told you that I''m working at other times."


    "Well, work hard. When you are promising, my parents will certainly not object to you." Bai sang kissed him.


    Fu Heng blushed and nodded. "I think so, too. As long as I make a difference and spend a long time, your family will know my good."


    "I know your good, others don''t care." Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    She shouldn''t say that.


    But today Fu Heng''s possessiveness for her is too strong, which makes her a little enlightened.


    Fu Heng was very excited about her enlightenment.


    In particular, this sentence was vaguely possessive and almost didn''t excite him to death.


    Looking back on the past, Sang Sang said he liked him without fluctuations in his eyes, and he was just excited to say he loved him.


    No feelings.


    Now he stared at Bai sang carefully and said these words. There was the feeling of possessiveness in his eyes.


    Do you think Fu Heng can be unhappy?


    "Sang Sang, I''m so happy!" Fu Heng held the man and rubbed his head against Bai Sang''s neck.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was happy about, but he was happy and he was happy.

 Chapter 119

    Bai sang thought that the matter would not be solved so soon and would be entangled by the orphanage.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the director of the orphanage is actually very face-saving. If she follows him, she may ask for endless demands.


    Now the dean is asked by Fu Heng what he needs money to do, how much he needs, and how many times.


    When he asked, the Dean felt empty in his heart. He also felt that he had no light on his face and felt that he was ridiculed.


    The tone was very bad. He scolded Fu Heng and hung up the phone.


    Of course, Fu Heng felt very strange. He didn''t give it. He just wanted to ask where the money was spent.


    I took this matter to heart and planned to go to the orphanage.


    When one thing happens in the original plot, the second thing will happen.


    That''s the gold Lord''s father''s keeping event.


    Fu Heng didn''t pay attention to the party at first.


    One day, after he finished his work, a new investment boss came to see people.


    It''s really warm to see Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng thought he was just an ordinary investment boss, but when he walked into the lounge, the female boss followed him in.


    The man began to move.


    Of course, before his hand touched Fu Heng, he was dodged by Fu Heng.


    The female boss didn''t touch anyone, and her face was a little ugly. Although her eyes were still smiling, they just smiled on the skin and didn''t smile on the flesh.


    "There are many artists who want to be the hero of this TV series. Now I''m still selecting."


    "I need to report this to the company. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Those naked eyes made Fu Heng sick at the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t want to stay in the same room with this man at all.


    The female boss really didn''t expect him to be so unruly, "do you think you can enter the entertainment industry as long as you have a good face? No backstage, can you climb up? "


    Fu Heng stopped, "I don''t need it, thank you."


    Then he continued to walk outside.


    The female boss''s face was livid, but she didn''t use tough measures, but firmly believed that this person would come to her.


    -


    Bai sang drove to pick him up.


    It''s the company''s arrangement to pick up people in such a swagger today.


    Although most of Fu Heng''s work is in this talent show group, the focus is still in his hometown company.


    When Fu Heng saw her, his gloomy face finally relaxed.


    Show a faint smile, "Sang Sang."


    Now he likes to call this nickname.


    It seems that I want to shout all the time I didn''t shout before.


    "So fast." Bai sang is already sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    With Fu Heng, she doesn''t need to drive.


    "Is Sang Sang hungry?"


    "It''s OK. Shall we have dumplings after work? I suddenly want to eat dumplings. " Bai Sang''s eyes were bent and he looked very happy.


    When she finished saying this, she found that Fu Heng looked a little wrong.


    Although he was still so gentle in front of him, Bai sang could see something from his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll make dumplings for Sang Sang." Fu Heng has turned over the menu in his mind.


    All kinds of fried dumplings, dumplings, and all kinds of meat fillings.


    "Fu Heng, did something unhappy happen to you today? Would you like to tell me? "


    Fu Heng''s face was unnatural when this sentence came out.


    Bai sang knew in his heart that something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter? Is your work not going well? "


    Fu Heng''s thin lip flap moved and thought of confessing to Sang Sang: "an investor found me today."


    "This is a good thing. What do you want to cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 120

    Fu Heng said what happened in the lounge in a faint tone.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little dull.


    He was a little worried and looked at Bai sang sitting in the co pilot.


    The co pilot''s eyes drooped slightly, his tightly curled eyelashes trembled, bit his purplish red lower lip, just ruddy, and his cheeks were a little pale at this time.


    Bai sang now turns quickly in his mind, and the plot appears again.


    The story of the gold Lord''s father''s keeping came out.


    What to do, what to do!


    "The contract signed with the talent show was only ten months. Now it''s three months away." Bai sang took the iPad out of his bag.


    Click on all strokes of Fu Heng.


    "Sang Sang, don''t worry, I didn''t let her meet." Fu Heng was a little happy to see her nervous.


    This means that Sang Sang cares about him.


    "I know, but I don''t want you to stay there." Bai Sang''s face was ugly, and his fingers slid on the screen. "Fortunately, there was no work behind, so there was only my trip."


    Fu Heng said no more.


    He doesn''t want to stay there.


    They came to the company.


    Bai sang told Prynne about it.


    Fu Heng already knew why Prynne was cousin Bai sang, but why her surname was Bai.


    That''s because Prynne''s parents have divorced. Prynne follows her mother and changes her surname to Bai.


    It''s a public relationship with sister Prynne in the company.


    Otherwise, many people won''t be jealous of Bai sang.


    "Listen to you. Whatever you say is what you say."


    Fu Heng had no opinion at all.


    Bai Sang was working on the itinerary all the way.


    Soon came to the company.


    Let Fu Heng come. There is a song for him to sing.


    The well-known editor wrote lyrics and invited the composer to compose music for Tianwang Tiantian.


    He focused on creating a song for Fu Heng.


    This time I came here to get familiar with the song. After three months, it can be released after the draft contract is over.


    Now, if resources collide because of the two contracts, there will be a lot of trouble.


    -


    Fu Heng now has some small hot spots, and he often shows his face on the Internet.


    Also because the resources can keep up, after the draft, because there are a large number of fans, the advertisements broadcast later are still short sold.


    Let some partners see that people are not the kind of fresh meat with small volume.


    The commercial value is still very high.


    This is why the company wants to bet on Fu Heng.


    The company already knows what happened in the draft.


    Of course it was very angry.


    The contract is said to be one year. In fact, the contract is signed for ten months.


    There are only three months left.


    Even if all the resources are transferred, the company will not panic.


    The draft side didn''t expect this. They were found before they started.


    Of course, he was very flustered. He wanted to reconcile privately, but Fu Heng didn''t want to.


    Things are getting worse and worse. I don''t know how to be known by a fan.


    In fact, it''s not that someone deliberately leaked it out, but that the fan''s family is superior and some relationships can be found.


    I got some news from a few staff who knew something.


    Now the fans are terrible. In addition, Fu Heng is a small fire, and has gathered a large group of fans.


    Some have begun to respond.


    So after the fans knew this, their love beans, like a white lotus on the top of Gaoling mountain, were almost forced to be kept and almost desecrated.


    Anger can''t be held down.


    At the entrance of the draft company, hundreds of people crowded in one day, all for the company to give an explanation.


    The draft company is the first time to see this kind of formation. Of course, it is a shock.

 Chapter 121

    Anyway, things are getting bigger and bigger.


    Fu Heng company didn''t take care of this matter. On the contrary, it was eager to make things bigger.


    I didn''t expect this latent means to be used on my own artists.


    Especially brandy, the man loved by his cousin was almost hidden.


    Fortunately, I said it early and haven''t been taken advantage of.


    Otherwise, she must have killed Fu Heng with a knife.


    So in the back, Fu Heng suddenly became idle.


    There were no resources in the draft. The company was afraid of contract conflict and didn''t arrange work for him.


    Just three months.


    Fu Heng has finished his MV and advertising, as well as the film male three.


    Will not reduce the current heat.


    On the company''s side, looking at the development of things, they began to let public relations down.


    Sometimes, you can''t be too pathetic, or it''s annoying.


    When Fu Heng was free, he was naturally a little happy.


    Busy working for so long, now I finally have the opportunity to stay with Sang Sang.


    Unfortunately, this wish did not come true. He was idle and had time every day, but Bai sang, as his agent, had to do some finishing things.


    Don''t be a fan. Don''t be a fan.


    "I''m going to work. You sleep at home."


    Get up early in the morning, finish the breakfast made by Fu Heng, pick up the shoulder bag and go to work.


    Changing shoes at the door, I saw a poor man standing behind me.


    In the first two worlds, Bai sang showed this appearance. I didn''t think that the roles in this world could be changed.


    "I want to go to work with Sang Sang." Fu Heng just said it casually.


    But after that, he really wanted to go to work with Bai sang.


    Without Bai Sang''s persuasion, he turned back to his room and quickly changed into a set of ordinary casual clothes.


    He must have a cap on his head.


    Hide half of his handsome face.


    "No, if you are seen, you will be chased." Bai sang shook his head and refused.


    Fu Heng has changed his clothes. Of course, he won''t listen to her and stay at home.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll wait for you to go and go secretly."


    This sentence was so eloquent and forceful that I didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Bai Sang was a little helpless and could only nod: "then don''t be found."


    "Good!" Fu Heng said so.


    In fact, he has a hope in his heart to be photographed.


    So you have reason to announce your relationship.


    They went to the underground garage as usual. Generally, after Fu Heng got on the bus, he would lie down in the back seat and cover himself with a blanket.


    This time, he didn''t.


    Instead, he sat carelessly in the co pilot''s seat with his head pressed forward.


    Bai Sang was scared to death by his behavior.


    "What are you doing? You''ll be photographed!" At a red light, he glared at the co driver.


    Fu Heng''s face didn''t care, "where will people be photographed in the car."


    "You!" Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open.


    Unfortunately, she never gets angry with villains.


    I had no choice but to drive around the long way and find a way to the company.


    They walked into the elevator safely.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Heng was a little angry. He didn''t see any paparazzi like flies today.


    Just when the elevator stopped, the door opened.


    At this time, a man in bright colors came over and saw Bai sang coming excitedly: "sister Bai, you''re here."


    "Aren''t you going to join the group today? Why are you still here? " Bai sang frowned when he saw him.


    Fu Heng saw it for the first time. Sang Sang focused on others

 Chapter 122

    The man hasn''t found Fu Heng''s existence yet. Lean over and his face is filled with a smile. "The crew informed him to enter again in the afternoon. Now I''m not in a hurry in the morning. I''ll come to see sister Bai when I have some time."


    "What am I looking for?" Bai sang went out.


    For his affectionate attitude, his face did not care.


    Now the artist has climbed to the front line, and there is no shortage of resources. Bai sang no longer cares about him and has asked him to choose his own partner.


    This kind of stocking state is a good thing for some artists, and some good resources can be won.


    "I will be assigned to work by sister Bai in the next year. I have a little time with sister Bai at noon this morning. I have cooperated with sister Bai for so long. I want to invite sister Bai to dinner." The male artist has a cold attitude towards Bai sang and is not angry at all.


    But more enthusiastic.


    Bai sang is warm to others and a little repellent.


    Looking at the man getting closer and closer to himself, he stopped and looked at him: "no, you stay away from me."


    The male artist has heard this sentence from her several times. He doesn''t take it seriously, but wants to get closer.


    "Didn''t you hear her tell you to stay away?"


    Fu Heng, who had never spoken, stood in front of Bai sang and isolated the man who wanted to lean over.


    He''s been holding on to his anger.


    The bottom of my heart has long had a big mind about the men who are entangled with Sang Sang.


    However, after twice scaring Sangsang, Fu Heng did not dare to appear again, which made Sangsang look afraid in his eyes.


    You can be afraid of anyone, but you can''t be afraid of him.


    "You..." the male artist looked up and saw a familiar face.


    This face, even as a man, is a little palpitating.


    Hurriedly took back that scary thought, "Fu Heng?"


    Fu Heng is now a well-known figure in the company, especially working under sister Bai as himself.


    The male artist was not angry, but smiled: "I''ve always wanted to see you."


    "I don''t want to see you." Fu Heng has long disliked another artist under Sang Sang.


    If he hadn''t gone to the draft, Sang Sang wouldn''t have taken him.


    Fu Heng finished, took Bai Sang''s hand and left.


    Waiting for someone to disappear in front of him, the male artist came back.


    Standing beside him, the assistant said secretly, "how do I feel that Mr. Bai has a little relationship with Fu Heng..."


    Before this sentence was finished, the male artist stared at the assistant: "don''t open your mouth and talk nonsense!"


    Being scolded like this, the assistant certainly didn''t dare to say anything.


    -


    Bai Sang was busy with his work, and Fu Heng watched it finish.


    I thought Sang Sang didn''t have much work, but I didn''t expect to be really busy.


    "Sang Sang, you have a rest. I don''t have to worry about those things. It''s noon. Let''s go to dinner." Fu Heng looked at the time to 11:30, and the man in front of him was still busy with his head down.


    Bai Sang was really hungry. He pushed away his work with both hands decisively.


    "But I want to eat your meal." Covering his stomach, he said pitifully.


    The food in the canteen is terrible. It doesn''t feel as good as Fu Heng''s cooking when you eat outside.


    Fu Heng smiled: "how do you know I brought food today?"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Bai sang stood up and said, "did you bring your cooking?" A pair of apricot eyes were full of joy. "Why didn''t I see you bring food?"


    "I was going to deliver it to you at noon. Now I''ve come with you. Of course I''ve brought it." Fu Heng held her little hand tightly in the palm and rubbed it gently.

 Chapter 123

    "This is the company. Can''t you keep a low profile?" Prynne wanted to come and ask Bai sang to have dinner together.


    Walking into the office, I saw Fu Heng very intimate and fed Bai sang a mouthful of soup.


    Now Bai Sang''s career is developing well and has a separate office.


    Not as big as other offices, only more than ten square meters.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Bai Sang was startled when he heard the sound.


    As soon as I got into the hot soup, I choked my throat.


    Fu Heng quickly patted her on the back, "Sang Sang, how are you?"


    She drew another piece of paper and rubbed her lips very gently.


    It''s all right, "nod and breathe out."


    Prynne looked at them and directly ignored their existence. She didn''t want to take care of her cousin.


    But she could see that Fu Heng was a little sincere to his cousin.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to come out and stay with my cousin at the hottest time.


    If it''s photographed, it''s really going to end.


    Fu Heng was not afraid.


    "When I gave you an office, you didn''t want it. If you don''t want it now, I can take it back." Prynne tutted.


    "Cousin, would you like some?" Bai sang raised his head and said with a reluctant face, pointing to the food on the table.


    Fu Heng went to the canteen to heat up.


    It still tastes good.


    Prynne didn''t know what she was thinking, and her expression was all exposed.


    And the one sitting next to her also has an expression that he doesn''t want to eat.


    "No, I''ll find someone else to eat."


    Slam the door shut.


    It''s still loud.


    Naturally, it startled others.


    Everyone found that vice president Bai didn''t look good and muttered in his heart, did Bai sang make his cousin angry again?


    Usually two people quarrel, the company will know.


    Now we see two people quarreling again, and we don''t want to touch them.


    So no one came near Bai Sang''s office.


    The two were in the office, and no one found out.


    -


    Three months passed.


    The draft really hid Fu Heng for three months.


    But in the past three months, Fu Heng was also the most angry.


    His anger is not that he has no job in the draft, but that he has been pestering Sang Sang for three months.


    Hot search Fu Heng has been on four or five times, but they are all other things.


    What endorsement brands are all sold out, and what fans are still making trouble.


    It''s all little things.


    The scandal didn''t appear.


    Fu Heng thought that he had played a lot of small tricks.


    I didn''t expect that those media were rubbish. I didn''t take any pictures of him with Sang Sang at all.


    Bai sang relaxed behind him.


    The male artist was so annoying that he gave him directly to a senior agent without wronging him.


    Now you just need to be responsible for Fu Heng.


    Three months later.


    It''s Fu Heng''s turn to get busy.


    The first is the new song, which has been recorded. As soon as the contract expires, the company arranges someone to get back the terms of the contract.


    Fu Heng began to work in the company.


    Of course, fans know that as soon as the new song is released, it ranks first on the hot listening list.


    Some people are jealous and doubt Fu Heng''s data.


    I think it will fall in the later stage.


    This kind of high in the early stage and falling down in the back is even more humiliating than going to the high road at the beginning.


    But just wait and wait in this group.


    I didn''t wait for Fu Heng''s new song to go high and open low. I waited for some senior singers to recommend it.


    Fu Heng''s voice is really suitable for singing.


    At that time, in the draft, you could win the first place by singing casually.


    Not to mention that this song was sung by Fu Heng.


    If you don''t concentrate on singing, you can''t. Sang Sang said he wanted him to sing the song well and said he liked the melody very much.

 Chapter 124

    Time passed quickly later.


    Their relationship also heated up sharply.


    Now that Fu Heng is back, Bai sang devotes himself to Fu Heng, which makes Fu Heng very useful.


    So, two years later.


    Two years, for Fu Heng, he was only two years old. His career was very successful. It was a good two years.


    But for Bai sang.


    Two years is a little annoying.


    Because she is thirty years old.


    A 30-year-old woman standing next to Fu Heng won''t attract attention.


    Especially gossip.


    People don''t put a 30-year-old agent together with their male god Aidou.


    So in the past two years, although some media have said some obscure words, they have been ignored.


    The agent is with his love bean?


    Fans just smile and don''t talk.


    When Fu Heng saw that everyone didn''t respond, he didn''t smile and don''t talk.


    Instead, I refresh the news every day and see my own news, but it''s not gossip news. I''m very angry.


    In fact, there is no scandal, and fans know what character they love beans.


    People who only work but don''t work are people who live in their homes. Where is there any gossip.


    Fu Heng thought it was impossible. He had to find a way.


    It''s impossible to take the initiative to announce. The company leaders knew that he was with Bai sang a year ago.


    An oral agreement has been reached. As long as it is not discovered by the media, fans and intentional announcement, it can not be exposed that the two are in love.


    Bai sang doesn''t care whether they announce it or not. Anyway, they are still very good together now.


    This is one of the reasons why Fu Heng is manic.


    Just as Fu Heng was brushing the news hot search, he suddenly saw a familiar actor''s name.


    It''s love news.


    He suddenly envied.


    The point of envy is to open the news and see how other people''s gossip is exposed.


    Read the whole article.


    It was as like as two peas were pulled out of the curtains, and two people were cohabiting.


    Huh?


    Fu Heng seems to have learned something.


    He looked at the curtains at home. They were dark purple and elegant.


    Bai sang got up after taking a nap.


    Fu Heng applied for a rest these days. Without notice, he took Bai sang to rest together.


    "What are you doing?" She rubbed her face a few times.


    I saw people standing by the curtain, taking pictures with mobile phones.


    Bai sang knows this guy doesn''t like taking pictures.


    Outside, if there is a camera shooting at him, that handsome face will stink.


    Fans also know that even when they pick up at the airport, most of them don''t use their mobile phones to pat.


    When Fu Heng saw him coming, he quickly clicked with the big curtain on his face.


    "Nothing." He can''t let Sang Sang know his caution.


    Otherwise, as an agent, I will definitely let myself delete the photos.


    "Show me." Bai sang didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand.


    Fu Heng didn''t want to give it, but he didn''t dare not. He had to put his mobile phone in her hand.


    Bai sang looked at it. It was a picture taken against his face.


    People with high appearance value are really 360 degrees without dead angle. How to shoot and how to look good.


    "My Fu Heng is so handsome!" A direct compliment.


    Fu Heng doesn''t care if others praise him.


    But Bai sangkua, how did the corners of his mouth turn up.


    "Of course, I don''t see whose family I belong to." Fu Heng is also very narcissistic to respond.


    "My family!" Bai sang smiled.


    Driven by this, Fu Heng thought of something and coughed: "Sang Sang, you said you wanted to reward me for my birthday this year."


    "Yes."


    "You also said it was a gift for adults."


    I don''t know why, this sentence sounds ambiguous.

 Chapter 125

    Bai sang prepared a gift for adults. It was a tie. It was very expensive. It cost her a lot of money.


    Generally, the image symbol of a man is not a good tie.


    She found that Fu Heng was very concerned, but she was a little complacent.


    This is the birthday present Prynne asked for, otherwise I don''t know what to give.


    What Fu Heng thinks is not the same channel as her.


    He is now looking forward to his birthday.


    Both of them are complacent.


    In this way, the days passed day by day.


    Now the Bai family is half accepting Fu Heng, but because they are too young, their daughters are now 30. Fu Heng is only 24 years old, and he is still young.


    Adults are the same. Even if they know that their daughter has a partner, they want to introduce more to their daughter. It doesn''t matter if they don''t talk. It''s always good to get to know each other.


    You can''t really hang from a tree.


    So Bai''s parents find all kinds of reasons to let Bai sang go home.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what his parents want to do. He really goes there every time as long as he has a little time.


    Every time I go home, I will have a very rich lunch or dinner and meet several men of the same age.


    But her parents were relatives and guests with her, and Bai sang didn''t doubt it.


    Every time he came home, Fu Heng asked her what she was doing at home and said it one by one.


    At the beginning, Fu Heng didn''t doubt anything. As many times as he did, he immediately noticed something wrong.


    It''s just that I''m busy with my work. I have to go out of the market and go abroad to make movies from time to time.


    Now Fu Heng focuses on music and movies, but he doesn''t touch TV dramas.


    It can also be regarded as establishing some gods.


    I was at home today.


    Fu Heng took photos and sent them out on a blog.


    I remembered that Bai sang seemed to be called back today, "I''ll go back with you today. I''m fine, too."


    Bai sang thought that he didn''t have any itinerary recently, and didn''t hesitate. He nodded: "OK."


    People outside didn''t know that she was dating Fu Heng. Almost everyone around her knew.


    It''s just not much.


    There are a few jealous people who will say a few words.


    In fact, how old is Fu Heng? He is only 24 this year. Bai sang is already 30 years old.


    The love between siblings with such a big age difference will inevitably make people doubt something.


    Fu Heng looked at her promise, smiled on his face, and then held the man in his arms. "Shall I go home with you today and go to the orphanage with me tomorrow?"


    "OK."


    Since the conflict with the Dean two years ago, the Dean really didn''t bother Fu Heng any more.


    However, at that time, he also broke off his relationship with the orphanage. Fu Heng was a little sad at the beginning. Later, the police sealed up the orphanage and said that he had made money. Only then did he know that the Dean actually used the kindness of social people to make money.


    Later, after checking the seal, the Dean was dismissed and a new dean came.


    At least it''s a public orphanage.


    The new dean is very good.


    In the past two years, Fu Heng funded a little money. Later, the fans knew his life experience, and also supported the orphanage. Some came to volunteer.


    Fu Heng will go back once or twice a year.


    "Sang Sang, it''s very kind of you." Fu Heng said sincerely.


    Since he met Sang Sang... No, it should be that he felt that he had fallen into the sweet pot and was happy all day.


    He doesn''t mind their age at all.


    Moreover, Sang Sang is six years old in vain. Compared with him, his mind is still a little childish.


    Usually, I like to act like a spoiled and cute girl. If I''m not happy, I''ll be very cute and close my mouth angrily.


    Every move was affecting his mind.


    Love to the bone.

 Chapter 126

    Bai Fu and Bai Mu didn''t expect Bai sang to come with Fu Heng.


    When they heard their daughter open the door and come in, they quickly led their son, who had just returned from the neighborhood.


    Then the three looked at each other face to face.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    Bai sang didn''t feel embarrassed. Seeing the man with glasses and slightly mature temperament in front of him, he thought he was a relative again: "Mom, which relative is this? Is it wine again today? "


    Put on your slippers and put your bag on the coat hanger.


    Fu Heng looked at the man who was many years older than himself. He just had a warm face. At this time, a layer of coldness appeared.


    Now he is not the hairy boy two years ago. When he saw this man, he forced a smile: "aunt, there are guests."


    The man''s cheeks are slightly stiff. At least he''s old. What''s going on.


    The young man looked familiar. He often saw stars loved by all the women around him on TV.


    I didn''t expect to see you here.


    It is said that Aunt Bai''s daughter works in the entertainment industry.


    I didn''t expect to be so familiar with this popular male star and bring it home.


    "Yes, this is Aunt Zhang''s son in the community. He has just returned home. He doesn''t have a good relationship with our family, so he plans to have dinner together." Bai''s mother was embarrassed and had nothing to hide. She introduced the identity of the man directly.


    "That''s a coincidence. I can have dinner together." Fu Heng was slightly indifferent to Bai Mu and didn''t care at all.


    Instead, he walked inside with Bai Sang''s slippers.


    There was already a strange woman sitting there in the living room. When she saw Fu Heng, she suddenly screamed, "this is not Zuo Teng!"


    Fu Heng once acted in a film of the Republic of China, which is called Zuo Teng.


    The sound is very loud.


    Bai Sang was too scared to go into the living room.


    Fu Heng didn''t lose his attitude and showed a professional smile. When he faced his fans, he smiled, "Hello, my name is Fu Heng."


    "Yes, Fu Heng! God, I saw the star. " The woman''s face was agitated.


    Bai sang smiled gently.


    This is Fu Heng''s mother powder.


    Because Fu Heng didn''t go to the idol road and made movies, there are still a lot of older fans or male fans.


    In addition, because of his good singing, I also had a spring festival party last year. I like him more.


    Bai sang remembered that he had read a comment on a blog: the young man sang very well.


    From this sentence, we can know how old this comment is.


    Fu Heng is not very good at getting along with fans.


    But now this man is a "rival" mother. He has to bear to try.


    Here, white mother and white father walked together, looked at each other, and saw each other''s helplessness.


    The mature man didn''t show much.


    Just met, said a word, has been very quiet sitting on the sofa.


    But the occasional sight fell on Fu Heng''s face.


    Bai sang didn''t find it at first. He found it when he wanted to drink water.


    I muttered in my heart, does this man also like chasing stars?


    We talked about having dinner at noon. We were going out to have dinner.


    But because I brought Fu Heng, it was inconvenient to go out.


    Originally, Bai''s mother started with Bai''s father. Fu Heng volunteered to help in the kitchen.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The unknown man sitting next to me also offered to help.


    White mother and white father came out of the kitchen.


    Fu Heng thought that this man was deliberately trying to perform well in front of Sang Sang''s parents. Of course, he went all out and couldn''t fall behind.

 Chapter 127

    Bai sang always feels that things are a little strange.


    Knock melon seeds and look at the kitchen.


    "Are you happy that two men hold you up?" White mother sat next to her and found that she looked into the kitchen from time to time. She glanced and said with a smile.


    "Fu Heng is flattering me. Of course I''m happy what he did." Bai sang said faintly.


    "Xiao Liu is also very good. He''s old enough for you. Don''t you pay attention?"


    Bai sang finally heard something wrong: "Mom, do you want me to step on two boats?"


    It''s not quiet to say that.


    Fortunately, the neighbor left.


    The white mother grabbed the man and stared: "are you intentional? I asked you to come today, but you even brought Fu Heng. "


    "He just had a rest today, so he brought him here." Bai sang said a little naturally, and then asked suspiciously, "and what am I doing on purpose?"


    This world, after rolling in the entertainment circle, has more courage than the above two worlds.


    Talking to the two parents has reached a very casual level.


    "You... You deliberately brought Fu Heng back to annoy me!" The white mother didn''t want to talk to her stupid daughter, so she stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Bai Sang was afraid that she would bully Fu Heng, so he quickly stood up and followed him.


    In the kitchen, Fu Heng sat absorbed in the dishes.


    Bai sang likes to eat. As long as there are materials, they have been made.


    Only the one next to him still took a look at Fu Heng from time to time, and his hand was just playing.


    Bai sang came over and hugged Fu Heng from his back. "What are you doing to eat?"


    The action is very intimate and the tone is intimate.


    "What are you doing?" White mother saw her move and immediately pulled people to her side.


    Bai sang forgot someone in the kitchen for a moment.


    I looked at the man in the twinkling of an eye.


    He found the man staring at Fu Heng and frowning.


    "Why do you always look at Fu Heng?" Bai sang asked directly.


    The man also didn''t expect her to question. It''s still this sentence.


    Fu Heng didn''t expect this man to always look at himself.


    In order to get more food that Sang Sang likes, he also wants to prove that he is better than the old man.


    But I didn''t expect this man to stare at himself so disgustingly.


    "I... I just saw a star for the first time, and Fu Heng is very good-looking." The man was embarrassed for only one second and his face returned to nature.


    "Oh." Bai sang responded faintly.


    But she still felt very strange.


    Fu Heng was praised by a man for his good looks. Although he also had male fans, they all praised his good singing and good acting skills in film roles.


    Now I''m flattered by a man. I always feel goose bumps.


    It''s a little disgusting.


    "Sang Sang, I made you some favorite dishes." Fu Heng thought it was too disgusting. He quickly talked to his favorite people to dispel the disgust at the bottom of his heart.


    Bai sang immediately shifted his attention, "OK."


    White mother found that her daughter went to talk again and could only sigh.


    forget it.


    If her daughter can manage, she won''t let her be unmarried at the age of 30.


    May have given up.


    White mother and white father didn''t mess up again.


    The mother of the blind date had long been on a blind date with another girl because of Fu Heng''s existence.


    It was the first time that Fu Heng thanked his career.


    If it hadn''t been for this job, he might have been kicked out today.


    I have no father and no mother. In addition to this face, I really don''t have the right to let the white family marry Sangsang to myself.

 Chapter 128

    Because of the stimulation in the Bai family, Fu Heng put buying a house on his agenda after he came back.


    Of course, the money is almost saved.


    It could have been bought long ago, but Fu Heng still wanted to buy a bigger mansion and has been saving money.


    In two years, after his unremitting efforts, there is a down payment for buying the most expensive villa in the urban area, and the full payment may be a little difficult.


    But it''s all right. I work hard. I''m sure I can pay back the later point.


    Bai sang had no objection to changing his residence.


    It''s just that you need to be quiet and have a stronger safety system.


    Several fans found that Fu Heng lived here, but they didn''t know he was living with her.


    Refusing to know that her agent lives with Fu Heng is a matter of time.


    Now change a better one, you can reduce the probability of two people being found.


    Of course, Fu Heng doesn''t know Bai Sang''s idea. Now he has to borrow money to buy a house.


    Where can I borrow money?


    That''s the company.


    As one of the most profitable artists at present, Fu Heng borrowed money from the company.


    I haven''t borrowed the money for half a year, so I haven''t paid it back now.


    What don''t they borrow.


    So the company quickly borrowed money, and Fu Heng quickly bought a house.


    Bai sang bought the house before he reacted.


    It is a standard rich area, a three storey villa.


    Just built.


    Why did Fu Heng buy it so quickly? He also bought it from one person.


    I couldn''t buy it, but it was sold out as soon as it was on sale.


    It was the same person who had something to do and was in urgent need of money, so he just transferred it to Fu Heng.


    Good luck.


    Now it''s almost over. There are three months left.


    Seeing that he had done such a big thing, Bai sang immediately went home and brought two parents.


    Prynne had long known that Fu Heng would buy a house. She agreed to borrow money first, and those old guys followed suit.


    White father and white mother heard that Fu Heng bought a house and thought it was an ordinary house.


    I don''t know. Come and have a look.


    Almost lost his footing.


    "What if you buy such a big house and clean it?" White mother stood in the big living room and dared not move.


    There was a soft carpet on his feet and a piano not far away.


    The decoration is very gorgeous.


    It''s like what white mother and white father saw on TV.


    "Fu Heng said to invite a nanny. There are three nanny rooms in this house." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Her man bought it for her.


    She''s the only one on the property certificate.


    No, it''s for her.


    "How expensive it is to ask a nanny..." Bai mother said in a very low voice.


    Previously, I only knew that Fu Heng was young and mentally mature.


    I didn''t expect to make so much money.


    "It''s not expensive, and mom, Fu Heng bought me the house. I''m the only one with the name of the real estate certificate." Bai sang did not miss the opportunity to brush Fu Heng''s favor in front of his parents.


    "What? Did Xiao Heng buy this house for you? You are the only one in the house property certificate? " This sentence was asked by Bai Fu without much opening.


    Bai Mu was shocked and speechless.


    "Yes, Fu Heng, take the house property certificate." Bai sang shouted to the outside.


    Fu Heng was ready immediately and took out the real estate certificate put in his bag.


    Sang Sang said it was useful to take it with him.


    Bai sang took it, opened the house property certificate and revealed the name on it.


    The head of household has only two words: Bai sang.


    Bai Mu''s breath was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t breathe.


    And Bai Fu, holding the real estate certificate, his hand is shaking, and the shaking is getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 129

    In half an hour.


    Bai''s parents are sitting on the sofa, opposite Bai sang and Fu Heng.


    Fu Heng really didn''t expect that after he bought a house, the Bai family''s attitude changed sharply.


    When I buy a house, I want to propose early and let the Bai family see their attitude. It''s not fun, it''s serious.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t married yet. Now my aunt and uncle have talked to the point where they can have children.


    "When you have children, I''ll take them for you. Don''t worry!" White mother said with some excitement.


    Bai sang has always understood the hearts of his parents.


    But I didn''t expect this real estate certificate to be so powerful.


    They just closed their parents'' hearts.


    She pinched her fist secretly and shouted better than V in her heart.


    "OK, thank you, aunt." Fu Heng was a little shy, but he didn''t refute this sentence.


    Instead, admit it.


    The white mother''s face was more excited.


    Marriage is fun.


    "When will you marry Xiao sang?" White mother asked directly.


    This sentence knocked Bai sang down.


    Fu Heng was even more nervous.


    He swallowed: "this..."


    Bai sang took the lead and said, "this matter has not been put on the agenda, and Fu Heng is now a popular star. Not to mention marriage, it is to announce love. It is all a powder dropping thing."


    Fu Heng''s heart suddenly cooled.


    White mother also looked disappointed and said anxiously, "you''re thirty. If you don''t get married, do you really want to leave?"


    In this world, Bai sang listens to this sentence most.


    She has a slight pain in her head.


    Finally understand the pain of urging marriage.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it and announce the relationship soon." Fu Heng said sincerely.


    The white mother was immediately happy. "Call me mom in the future. Aunt is so strange."


    "Poof!" Bai Fu coughed.


    Bai sang didn''t respond.


    She never felt any change in the name change.


    Fu Heng blushed, but he still put his face together and really called his mother.


    Bai Fu can''t stand it now. He just wanted to say something.


    "Dad." Fu Heng shouted again.


    The white father didn''t speak at once.


    In this way, because of a big house, white father and white mother have been pulled to the camp.


    Also from this day on, Fu Heng had abandoned his childhood and turned into a small group pet.


    In the past, I didn''t ask Fu Heng to come back for dinner, but later I called him back every three or five times.


    But for his busy work, Fu Heng really wanted to eat.


    Unfortunately, I''m still busy at work.


    Especially the last time he failed to explode the scandal with curtains, Fu Heng spent all day thinking about how to continue.


    When other stars fall in love, they are hiding. In the end, they will be found by a group of people with golden eyes.


    But he, no matter what method, those paparazzi are just as blind.


    I can''t see him and Sang Sang.


    Just as Fu Heng griped his ears and continued to find a way.


    A hot relationship with Fu Heng.


    I thought it was another fan war.


    I didn''t know that this matter didn''t stir up at all, but it was very insipid.


    Fu Heng thinks he can publish it too!


    Take care to find the leader - that is, brandy.


    As cousin Bai sang, the company leader has the right to choose this matter.


    "No, you now announce that the cooperative chamber of Commerce collapsed in the following films and variety shows!"


    "There are artists like me, but the announcement did not cause any serious consequences." Fu Heng was unhappy.


    Prynne patted the table: "I''m thirty-eight years old. Do you compare with others?"

 Chapter 130

    Originally, most people in the company didn''t know that Fu Heng was in love with Bai sang.


    But because Fu Heng ran to tell the leader to announce his relationship.


    Announcing a relationship?


    What relationship?


    Several of them knew that they couldn''t help telling Fu Heng about his love affair with Bai sang.


    I can''t hold it anymore.


    At the beginning, people thought that women were stronger than men, and the age difference was six years. We must talk about it soon.


    Especially when the man gets up, where will he be pressed by an object so old? It will be over.


    But I don''t know that people talk for two years. At the beginning, they don''t know whether the relationship is stable or not. Now Fu Heng runs to the leaders and says he wants to announce his relationship.


    Isn''t that true.


    Everyone can''t help it.


    "Fu Heng, do you think there is something wrong with your brain? In the past, I wanted several resources to talk with Bai sang. Now it''s so hot. Isn''t it better without Bai sang? "


    When someone knows, ugly words inevitably appear.


    It happened that this sentence in the tea room was heard by Fu Heng passing by.


    He was very angry because the leader didn''t agree to announce his relationship. Now he hears this sentence.


    Kick your head on the door.


    Coldly glanced at the people inside, "who said that just now?"


    There were four men standing in the tea room. They had been frightened by banging at the door. Now they saw that they spoke ill of themselves and were heard by the Lord. One of them turned pale.


    Fu Heng quickly found someone, walked slowly into the tea room, and then kicked the person on the ground: "next time I hear you say such words, I''ll abandon you!"


    Where dare a man say, flustered and shaking his head.


    The entertainment industry is a place where the weak eat the strong. There is a big gap between high status and low status.


    Some people may say that Feng Shui turns in turn and will be retaliated.


    In the real entertainment circle, there will be no such aura of protagonists. If it really annoys high-ranking artists, no one will use this person if they say it casually in the circle.


    Fu Heng''s trouble in the tea room soon spread in the company, but no one would spread it.


    Because no one dares to chew the root of his tongue.


    Unless you don''t want to be liked by the company leaders and don''t want to mix in the entertainment industry.


    This is also the last time someone threatened Prynne with photos, but it was just an episode.


    But Bai Sang also knew, or Prynne said.


    In the past, Fu Heng was so unbelievable that he thought he would talk to Bai sang soon.


    Now Prynne is also pulled into the camp by Fu Heng''s behavior.


    I already know that this pair is true.


    Brandy didn''t go directly into the camp about the last house.


    This time, I even want to make it public. When the popular Xiaosheng announces his love, he doesn''t want a future.


    Otherwise I wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Why do you play with people?" Bai Sang was not questioning, but confused.


    People who usually look good, how did they fight.


    Fu Heng snorted: "they are speaking ill of me."


    Bai sang really believed it. He climbed very fast and was jealous for sure.


    "Well, tell me what they say about you later, and I''ll teach them a lesson for you."


    She still has this ability.


    The only advantage of an agent is that he can teach these artists a lesson.


    Unless it''s an old artist who can''t shake.


    Fu Heng listened with a warm heart and nodded, "OK, next time I hear someone speak ill of me, I''ll complain to you."


    Handsome and smiling.


    Bai sang likes him best.


    He is also very cold outside. He is a very qualified star.


    She doesn''t like Fu Heng.

 Chapter 131

    Fu Heng still worked hard to expose his relationship with Bai sang.


    All kinds of methods, in other artists, as long as they appear, they will be picked out, but in Fu Heng, there is no response at all.


    Because I want to try all kinds of methods, recently a blogger is very diligent.


    This makes fans really find a little strange.


    They''re all screaming. What''s the matter with the male god?


    How did you send a blog as a circle of friends in recent days?


    Some of them consciously like their own love bean powder. It is speculated that there may be too much pressure recently. Now they are releasing the pressure and let the following fans not panic.


    Of course, fans don''t panic, but also let love bean male god send more.


    Tired Fu Heng:


    He really just wants to announce a relationship.


    Thinking of the man who kicked him last time, why didn''t he retaliate?


    You should take revenge and tell him about it.


    Why is there no movement now!


    Bai sang recently finished her work. In fact, she began to follow Fu Henghuo. She was relaxed.


    Most of them are decided by Fu Heng himself. Now Bai sang can do assistant work at most.


    Also because everyone knows that she is Fu Heng''s agent, she doesn''t feel anything.


    This is also Fu Heng''s crazy thing.


    In the crew or at the event site, he has deliberately been very close to Bai sang, but no one found out.


    What can I do?


    One night.


    Fu Heng holds his mobile phone and looks at it on the screen.


    Above is a passage: I''m in love @ Bai sang


    Just a word, just can''t send it out.


    If this is sent out, Sang Sang will be angry and the company will punish him.


    A series of contracts signed later will be hit.


    So Fu Heng didn''t have the courage to send it out.


    He threw his cell phone aside a little angrily, and then the whole person rolled on the sofa.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Bai Sang was not at home today. He went to Bai''s house for a night.


    That''s why Fu Heng called out so boldly.


    At this time, he has not lived in a new house. The rolling sofa is still the small one bought by Bai sang.


    Just after Fu Heng rolled twice, he suddenly burst out.


    The whole person rolled from the sofa to the ground.


    "Hiss ~" he sat up with his head covered.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Fu Heng rubbed his head twice and stood up to open the door.


    Thinking, is Sang Sang back?


    As soon as the door opened, two women stood outside.


    "What''s the matter with your family? Don''t you know it''s noisy because you don''t sleep at night and make noise every day?"


    When the woman saw the door open, she snapped and scolded Fu Heng.


    "Yes, I''ll get up at six tomorrow morning. You..." the younger woman standing next to me also wants to swear.


    It was just that she didn''t finish scolding. When she saw the man standing in front of her, she suddenly looked stunned.


    Fu Heng was scolded. Thinking that he had just made a lot of noise, he made a sincere apology on his face: "I''m sorry."


    He was wearing pure white pajamas, his white skin was like snow, and his face was handsome even without makeup.


    Quite tall, standing at the door, he looked down at the two women in front of him.


    The two women outside the door were shocked by the momentum.


    No, I should be shocked by this face.


    Isn''t this exciting face that they often see on TV and on the Internet?


    "You... Are you Fu Heng?"


    "Mom, I won''t be blind, will I?"


    At first, the anger of the two women was gone, leaving only shock.

 Chapter 132

    Fu Heng didn''t hide anything, but he admitted it.


    The two women, who wanted to scold the people who always make trouble upstairs, have now been completely conquered by him.


    It has become a fan meeting.


    He gave them away and said he would not make any more noise.


    The two women are still reluctant to part.


    When the door was closed, Fu Heng was not impatient at all, but had joy.


    Why did Dafang admit his identity and let the two women go down to sign with a pen and take two photos.


    When they left, they said they were staying at a friend''s house.


    As long as you investigate a little, you can know that this friend is Sang Sang.


    After such a set of behaviors, Fu Heng felt that it was not long before he was found in love!


    I was a little grumpy just now, but now I''m happy.


    Just as Fu Heng was waiting for his love to be discovered, he felt that he would be able to go on a hot search.


    He''s been doing hot searches.


    Even work is a little distracted.


    Bai sang found his abnormality and asked him what happened. Of course Fu Heng wouldn''t say it.


    So a few days passed.


    Fu Heng went on the hot search again, and the hot search theme was also exposed by the two women.


    But when he was holding his cell phone and couldn''t stop smiling on his face, he was going to find Bai sang.


    "It turned out that Fu Heng didn''t live in a mansion."


    "I live in an ordinary community like us."


    Fu Heng, who didn''t believe this information, continued to brush down.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t see any news about his relationship.


    Fu Heng in ignorance:???


    These two women, why didn''t you find the point?


    Didn''t he say he was at a friend''s house!


    Began to doubt life, also followed by decadence.


    Sit in the stairwell and sigh deeply.


    Bai sang didn''t find anyone outside. He called to ask where he was and trotted over.


    "Fu Heng, what''s the matter with you these days?" She thinks Fu Hengqi is strange these days.


    Fu Heng raised his head, with a handsome face and uncomfortable: "I''m hot."


    "See, this hot search is quite timely, just in time for your film." Bai sang smiled, then lowered his head to Fu Heng and kissed his lip: "you''re so powerful."


    As usual, this action will certainly please Fu Heng.


    Not this time.


    The two of us stood on the wall and said, "you can''t stand on the wall with white eyes?"


    Bai sang puffed, "so you''ve been thinking about this these days."


    "Yes, we are very obvious." Fu Heng was a little angry when he saw that she was still laughing.


    Just suck the red lips in your mouth.


    Fu Heng is no longer the hairy boy who chewed Bai Sang''s mouth. He has mastered his skills.


    Bai sang did not resist at all. He put his hands around his neck and stood on tiptoe to bear everything.


    They kissed for a while.


    Suddenly a few women''s voices came to my ears.


    Bai sang heard this and wanted to push Fu Heng away.


    Fu Heng didn''t let go and snorted, "I hope others will see it!"


    "You..." Bai sang stared.


    But she can''t push people away.


    Fu Heng can only continue to kiss.


    Just over there, several women walked to the stairs. In a moment, Fu Heng buried his head on Bai Sang''s chest.


    Bai sang held his head.


    Their posture is extremely ambiguous

 Chapter 133

    "Ah, sister Bai, you..."


    Several women who entered the staircase saw Bai sang standing below as soon as they came in.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red, his hands still held a head and buried it in his chest. People with clear eyes knew what had happened at a glance.


    "I..." what did she want to say.


    It happened that the corner standing here was dark, but it covered half of Fu Heng''s figure.


    The women didn''t see the dazzling clothes.


    "Bai Jie really had a boyfriend ~, I thought Bai Jie was lying."


    Those women were not embarrassed when they saw such an ambiguous scene. Instead, they made fun of Bai sang.


    This makes Bai sang a little embarrassed.


    But she can''t let go. Fu Heng''s face can''t be found.


    Several women joked again, and then waved their hands and left.


    When he finally left, he said, "take your time, sister Bai. I''ll help you out and tell you what you''re doing."


    When the women left, there were only Bai sang and Fu Heng in the stairwell again.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief and loosened his hands.


    At the moment when Fu Hengjun''s face was exposed, his face was red, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Is that how you want to announce your relationship?" Bai sang is a little embarrassed to ask.


    "Well, yes." Fu Heng said in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go talk to our cousin and see how to publish it. It will cause you the least loss."


    The sudden agreement made Fu Heng feel unreal.


    He lowered his head, his cheeks were still red, and a pair of painted black pupils looked like the vast starry sky. "Would Sangsang like to make it public with me?"


    "Yes." Bai sang didn''t even want to say.


    "Then why didn''t you agree before?"


    Once this sentence fell, Bai sang didn''t think about it and said, "the most important thing in front of you is to make money. If you make money, you don''t have to live a hard life before. I hope you live better than before. Now you have made money and bought a big house. It''s OK to announce your relationship now."


    Fu Heng held Bai Sang''s hands nervously, and his eyes were full of tenderness. "Sang Sang, do you not agree to announce our relationship? Are you thinking of me?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Fu Heng became excited.


    Holding Bai sang in a circle, he bowed his head and was all kinds of relatives.


    "Sang Sang, don''t worry about money. In fact, I''m not just making money in the entertainment industry. I... in fact, I bought some stocks, rose a lot, invested and made a lot of money. You... Don''t worry. I won''t have any money after announcing my relationship. I''m sure I can support you!"


    This sentence is hesitant.


    Fu Heng is too excited.


    Just tell me what you have.


    I didn''t think it was necessary before. Anyway, my bank card is in Sangsang''s hand.


    "Ah? You made so much? " Bai Sang was shocked.


    "Didn''t Sangsang check my bank card balance?" Fu Heng was a little helpless.


    All the money you earn is put in your bank card.


    Sang Sang didn''t even know.


    "I have enough money to spend. I don''t usually buy expensive things. I don''t know ~"


    If she had known earlier, she would have announced her relationship.


    Fu Heng smiled helplessly, "well, Sang Sang knows now. I have money, but I''m not short of money. Shall we announce our relationship?"


    He wanted to confirm and repeated.


    "OK, let''s announce it!"


    His love value is still a little perfect. The seduction task has not appeared since Fu Heng fell in love with himself.


    If the love affair is announced now, the task may still be completed!

 Chapter 134

    Fu Heng and Bai sang came to the company and said they would announce their relationship.


    Just when they thought they would be rejected, Prynne just glanced at them, and then nodded: "publish it."


    A very short sentence.


    "Why didn''t you refuse?" They asked in unison.


    Prynne waved to them.


    Fu Heng looked at Bai sang and walked over.


    A document appears on the computer screen.


    Prynne, turn it on.


    There are a lot of photos in the document, and there is a line of introduction under the photos.


    For example, the first one is a photo of Fu Heng and Bai sang in and out of the community. Their faces are very clear.


    The following line of small characters: "evidence of Fu Heng''s cohabitation with his agent."


    "Well, someone found us dating." Fu Heng was surprised and said with joy on his face, "just say everyone is not blind."


    Prynne looked pale and continued to turn down.


    Each photo has a line explanation.


    Until the end, the author of this document had a private complaint: "I already know that Fu Heng is in love with his agent, but I don''t know why. I always don''t want to publish it. I can only send it to your company. For my hard work, can I give a salary? Thank you."


    Fu Heng:???


    Bai sang tilted his head and didn''t know what was going on.


    Prynne looked at them quietly.


    "That''s the way it is. If you want to publish it, go and publish it. The company already knows and allows you to publish your relationship."


    Fu Heng had no expression. He took Bai Sang''s hand and walked down.


    Now they both have to announce their relationship, so don''t mind.


    Prynne looked at the two people going out. Although her cousin was 6 years older than Fu Heng, they couldn''t see the age difference when they walked together.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Together, it''s very pleasant.


    "I wish you success and won''t be killed by fans!" Prynne gave a sudden cry.


    "Thank you, vice president." Fu Heng accepted it calmly.


    Bai sang thought of the horror of those fans and shrugged his head.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Fu Heng found her little expression and thought it was very cute.


    If it hadn''t been for the current company and in public, I would have come here in person.


    "Well." Bai Sang''s head rested on Fu Heng''s shoulder.


    -


    Fu Heng was really not polite. If he put it in the draft box and didn''t send it out for a long time, he sent it directly in a blog.


    As a popular student, every blog has millions of forwarding accounts. When such a message is sent, there are thousands of comments in a second.


    Now the ugly words haven''t appeared yet. They are all shocked.


    Bai sang doesn''t dare to watch his mobile phone now. He can only use horror films to divert his attention.


    Because Fu Heng announced his love affair, all the itineraries of the day were postponed.


    Also watch horror movies with her at home.


    Of course not the original home.


    It''s a new house.


    The original one has been besieged by fans.


    The new house can live in now.


    There is a large viewing room, which is very comfortable to watch horror films.


    Fu Heng''s heart trembled at will, but he didn''t get used to it.


    It''s also that Sang Sang can find the most terrible horror film abroad every time.


    One is more terrible than the other.


    This time he was no exception. He opened his eyes and looked at the scenes in front of him day by day.


    But this time it was not as smooth as before. Just in the past, an exciting scene, a black eye and a head on his head.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Heng was frightened.


    Bai Sang was also startled by him: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 135

    "No... it''s okay, Sang Sang. Why are you here?" Fu Heng gasped.


    A chair for one person can be seen lying down.


    Seeing this small cinema at that time, I thought that Sang Sang would be very happy.


    "I think you''re asleep. Come and have a look." Bai sang said with a joking smile: "Fu Heng, are you afraid of watching horror films?"


    Fu Heng''s heart clicked.


    "No, I was just absorbed in the movie. You suddenly came up in front of me and were scared." He won''t admit it.


    Bai sang tilted his head and his hands on the chair, "really?"


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    "Of course, Sang Sang, if you don''t watch it again, the film will be over."


    "Wow, the female ghost just climbed out of the bath and didn''t see it!" Bai sang took the remote control and wanted to step back.


    Then Fu Heng was once again washed by the bloody scene in front of him.


    It''s disgusting.


    I almost didn''t let him spit out.


    However, it is gratifying to turn Sang Sang''s attention to the film and not to pay attention to things on the Internet.


    Stand up: "I''ll get some afternoon tea for you. Sang Sang will see it first."


    Bai sang raised his head, "why don''t you wait for you?"


    "No." Fu Heng quickly refused.


    "Well, hurry up."


    "OK, look first."


    Fu Heng left very quickly. It was dark. He opened the door and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I leaned against the door and gasped.


    After calming down, I picked up my mobile phone and began to brush hot search.


    As expected, the hot search is all him, and there are more messages on his own blog.


    When Fu Heng was making sandwiches while brushing the heat and searching the comments, he found that the ugly words didn''t appear.


    It''s just a group of fans crying.


    Others support him.


    But the biggest problem is why find a 30-year-old agent.


    Fu Heng could not have replied.


    But he still sends out one: when a light appears in the world, the charming light is Sangsang.


    A Bo broke down once and just repaired it.


    Now it collapses again.


    Fans swarmed in.


    Fu Heng stopped looking at his mobile phone and walked back into the film and television hall with his sandwich and a cup of hot milk.


    Just the end of the movie.


    The bottom of my heart is relieved.


    Bai Sang was a little unhappy: "Why are you so late? The movie is over."


    Luckily it''s over.


    This is Fu Heng''s idea.


    With a faint smile on his face: "it''s all right, are you hungry? Eat something first and continue to watch. "


    "OK." Bai sang took a gulp of milk.


    Fu Heng saw the milky white marks on her lips and immediately felt dry.


    The charming eyes under the thick eyelashes flashed a fatal hook. Bai sang looked at him and suddenly felt a little suffocated.


    He lowered his head slightly, next to "Sang Sang, my adult gift, can you ask for it in advance?" The voice is a little dull and attractive.


    Bai Sang''s ears were itchy, mixed with the general numbness of electric shock.


    Half of the body is soft.


    "Not yet... Not yet." She said a little pitifully.


    "Bring it here? Huh? Bring what? " Fu Heng still couldn''t resist. After saying this, he put the ruddy lip together with the white trace in his mouth.


    Filled with a smell of milk.


    Very sweet.


    I just wanted to kiss.


    Now I can''t control it. I pick people up and sit on my legs.


    Bai sang is used to this posture.


    He put his hands around his neck and leaned over.


    "Bite gently..." Bai Sang''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 136

    The adult gift Bai sang wants to give is just a tie.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Heng thought the adult gift was that kind of thing.


    He struggled at the beginning and followed him.


    They are not young, and their parents also urge marriage.


    Bai sang thought, anyway, they have announced their relationship now.


    Thinking of announcing the relationship, she opened her slightly wet eyes and hummed, "how are we announcing the relationship?"


    Fu Heng finally succeeded. Now he is still at a critical juncture. How can he have the energy to answer this.


    "Sang Sang, let''s go on and talk about it tomorrow."


    "All right."


    The two rolled together.


    At least Fu Heng is twenty-four years old, young, strong and energetic.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep all night.


    Of course I couldn''t get up the next day.


    I didn''t wake up hungry until the third morning.


    Every world is like this at the beginning. Bai sang has no emotion.


    Fu Heng should feel his body dry.


    Seeing the clothes neatly put aside, I just wanted to sit up and found that I had no strength.


    This is also a familiar feeling. I don''t panic at all.


    Call Fu Heng with all your strength.


    After three beeps, it''s connected over there.


    "Sang Sang!" Fu Heng shouted over there.


    "Did you go to work?" Bai sang heard his voice a little noisy.


    Fu Heng went to a quiet place. The noise disappeared immediately. "There''s an advertisement that can''t be pushed off. I''ll go back to cook later. Sangsang, lie down first."


    "But I''m so hungry." Bai Sang''s stomach growled.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Hang up.


    Bai sang lay on the bed and looked up at the crystal lamp.


    Thought it would take an hour.


    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, Fu Heng appeared panting at the head of the bed.


    "Sang Sang, have some chicken soup first. I''ll cook now."


    Fu Heng carefully put it on the bedside table.


    "I can''t get up." Bai sang immediately became greedy when he smelled the chicken soup.


    "I''ll help you up."


    When Fu Heng reached out to her, he almost didn''t let him remove his armor.


    Last night, scenes appeared in my mind, and my breathing became thick.


    "I''m so hungry and tired!" Bai sang noticed that the people on his back were moving, so he could only wronged Bala and said, "don''t wait for me to save my strength?"


    After eating and drinking, she doesn''t care.


    Fu Heng''s handsome face was a little embarrassed, and his cheeks were stained with crimson.


    "I''ll dress you." Lower your head to hide the expression on your face.


    Bai sang didn''t hold this, nodded and asked him to dress himself.


    Then I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth. My face was clear and refreshing, and then I began to drink chicken soup.


    When the warm feeling appeared in his stomach, Bai sang felt that he had survived.


    Fu Hengheng walked down the stairs to the yard and lay on the soft chair. "You''re here, darling. I''ll cook for you."


    The two have had a substantive relationship, and Fu Heng''s eyes are tender.


    "OK." Bai sang had recovered a little strength and lay on the chair, blown by the warm wind.


    It is really comfortable.


    Fu Heng went to cook.


    It''s just different from the usual spicy dishes. It''s a lot lighter this time.


    "It''s so light." Bai sang pursed his mouth.


    I don''t like it.


    "It''s light today. When you recover, I''ll make you delicious food, okay?" Fu Heng gave her a bowl of soup.


    "All right." Bai sang didn''t ask why he ate light.


    Now she''s an old driver.

 Chapter 137

    The company has arranged public relations.


    I thought it would be a very tired war, but the fans were shocked on the first day.


    Then the heat dissipated the next day.


    On the third day, it had returned to normal.


    There is no large amount of de powdering at all, and it is said by fans that it is very responsible.


    Especially Fu Heng''s second confession, a group of passers-by turned powder.


    The company is a little confused.


    Public relations is also confused.


    Bai Sang was nervous for three days and just took his mobile phone to brush hot search.


    He was in a better mood when he found that he had not been scolded.


    Fu Heng was also worried that Sang Sang would be scolded by the group of female fans. He was ready to scold on a blog.


    I''m glad it hasn''t happened now.


    As soon as I was happy, I went to a blog to praise my fans.


    Fans are praised by love beans. Of course, it''s very happy.


    It ended so smoothly.


    Taking advantage of this state, Fu Heng went to the Bai family''s parents to discuss the engagement.


    You can get the license when you are engaged. After getting the license, you can find a time point to hold the wedding.


    The plan is very fast.


    Bai sang hasn''t responded yet. His parents have discussed with Fu Heng.


    She only heard one sound during the whole process.


    After dinner, when he returned to his residence, Fu Heng had passed her as an agent and directly asked Prynne to discuss the next thing.


    There are several films that have not been released yet. You can rest for a period of time to prepare for marriage.


    Prynne didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    It''s just that people announce their relationship, their work is not cold, and their image is not lost.


    It''s a happy thing.


    "You strike while the iron is hot?" Prynne didn''t say no, but just looked at the schedule for him.


    "Yes, Sang Sang is also 30 years old. I want to marry home early, so I won''t be missed by wild wolves outside." Fu Heng said solemnly.


    Prynne laughed, "my aunt said she was afraid you would be caught by butterflies outside."


    Fu Heng''s face was ruddy.


    Cough gently and continue to finish your plan.


    Prynne, of course, had no objection, and nodded in agreement.


    We just agreed.


    Fu Heng immediately sent a message to a blog.


    In the past, he didn''t like sending things. Usually, the company took care of his account.


    But since the announcement of the love affair with Bai sang, the hair is really the same as the circle of friends.


    Some fans react to this deja vu scene.


    Before you start grilling.


    I don''t know. I found that I loved beans so active before. It was purposeful!


    Like that curtain.


    Like that ring.


    Like that bracelet.


    There are all kinds of obscure love pictures.


    They didn''t see the point.


    "Wow, husband, this picture is beautiful!"


    "I bought the same ring as idol!"


    "Happy Valentine''s day, dear!"


    That''s the point.


    They don''t even know that their love beans are secretly exposing their relationship.


    Fu Heng looked at the fans and finally found that he had thought carefully before.


    I didn''t find it before. What''s the use of finding it now.


    But it''s useless in his eyes.


    But in the eyes of fans, they calculated the age of Aidou.


    I found that love beans should have started two years ago, just at the beginning of their debut.


    The details are so terrible.


    Interested readers made a small video by themselves.


    All Fu Heng''s previous careful thoughts were turned into a dynamic video.


    As soon as I came out, I received hot praise.


    Everyone who saw it laughed.


    It''s called "the most difficult relationship in the world"

 Chapter 138

    Originally, a group of people were watching the excitement. In the end, they were really watching the excitement.


    Everyone was shocked about Fu Heng''s relationship from the beginning to now.


    Fu Heng felt that he was being publicly executed.


    These people are really!


    Angry, he let the media release the news of his engagement.


    Fans have learned about love bean''s character. For such a quick engagement, they are shouting Fu Heng: "brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law can''t run!"


    Bai sang smiled when he saw this sentence.


    He touched the person sitting next to him with his arm and elbow: "brother, they told you not to worry."


    She was joking about this sentence.


    When Fu Heng heard this, his heart became numb.


    Reaching out to hold the man in his arms, he bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. His lust floated from the bottom of his eyes, "I''m hungry and thirsty. I can''t wait ~"


    The sound is still dark and magnetic.


    Hook''s little white mulberry heart jumped.


    She blushed and said, "then marry me back as soon as possible."


    Fu Heng has now thoroughly understood Sang Sang''s character and what he said is from the bottom of his heart.


    So it''s true.


    His cheeks flushed, his breathing rate increased, and his heart beat plopping.


    I wanted to tease the woman in front of me, but I didn''t know I was teased.


    Fu Heng was a little annoyed. He really couldn''t control Sang Sang more and more.


    Press the person in the back to release the excitement in the chest.


    "Today is my birthday. Give me another adult gift."


    "You..."


    The sound in the back is gone.


    All that was left was panting and whispering.


    -


    Engagement is fast.


    Fu Heng didn''t have any relatives, so he invited several people who had a good relationship with the company to attend.


    It was just an ordinary wedding banquet, but I didn''t know that because several popular stars attended, the whole engagement banquet was the same as the wedding banquet.


    Bai''s parents naturally have a full face. They invited some old relatives and neighbors.


    At the beginning, I just showed off that my daughter found a star object. Now most of the scene are stars, and I can''t hide my successful expression.


    Everyone is not angry. Usually stars can only watch on TV. Now they can watch on the scene. They are dazzling.


    Bai sang is used to holding engagement banquets like marriage. She doesn''t care.


    I already know that Fu Heng is really rich and makes a lot of money.


    Even if you don''t work in the entertainment industry, you can make a lot of money.


    Today''s big scene, Bai sang doesn''t feel bad at all.


    There are also reasons why she has seen the bank card balance.


    Because it''s very grand, at the end of the day.


    Bai sang is very tired.


    Fu Heng is full of energy and wants to do something to commemorate in the evening.


    Naturally, Bai sang kicked him out of bed and asked him to go to the guest room to sleep with a pillow.


    That''s how the exciting engagement party ended.


    It was at this time that Bai sang found himself pregnant.


    She was used to being pregnant. Her first reaction was not very excited. Her face was light, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition, there was no response to this pregnancy, which led Bai sang to directly forget and forget to tell Fu Heng.


    After the engagement, Fu Heng''s workload was a little heavy, and Bai Sang was busy with him.


    One day neither of them had time for breakfast.


    As soon as Fu Heng changed his clothes and came out, he saw the whole person around him faint.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Most of the crew gathered around, calling ambulances and pinching people.


    "Your face is so white. Is it hypoglycemia?"


    Fu Heng remembered that neither of them had breakfast, and Sang Sang always had a little hypoglycemia.


    My heart immediately complained about myself.


    When the ambulance came, Fu Heng didn''t even shoot the play. He followed the ambulance and went straight away.

 Chapter 139

    That day, Bai''s parents also knew that their daughter suddenly went to the hospital.


    They also show off their star son-in-law at home.


    Although he is young, everyone on the Internet knows how Fu Heng has always wanted to expose his relationship.


    I like my daughter so much. What if I''m young?


    He casually told the story that the name of the big villa bought by his son-in-law was only the name of his daughter.


    Fu Heng posted it upside down like this. Of course, he was ridiculed by his fans.


    Recently, there has been a lot of hot search. I''m used to it.


    It''s just fun.


    Several people who had a good relationship with Fu Heng also began to play tricks.


    This time Bai sang went to the hospital, the formation was too big, and all the people on the crew knew it.


    The news won''t hold.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, the hot search got up.


    [Fu Heng''s fiancee fainted and went to the hospital]


    Now as long as you get the news of Fu Heng''s name, you will go straight to hot search.


    Fans are worried about what''s going on.


    Of course, a fan joked: did you tire your sister-in-law at night?


    Everyone is the dirty demon king. This comment soon became the first praise.


    I was worried about the atmosphere, but now because of this sentence, fans worry less.


    Here, Fu Heng, he doesn''t know what happened on the Internet.


    But kneeling by the bed with excited and excited expression on his face.


    Knock your head out of bed from time to time.


    Bai''s parents came in and saw such a scene.


    When his daughter was so tired that she went to the hospital, the guy laughed.


    White mother wants to talk to people.


    Fu Heng heard something here and saw two people coming in, "Dad, mom, Sangsang is pregnant."


    This sentence is like a bomb, blowing the heads of white father and white mother a little empty.


    "Really?" Bai''s mother was still the fastest to recover, and her face was also happy. She just asked with a little worry: "is Xiao sang really tired when he went into the hospital in a coma? You didn''t know that Xiao Sang was pregnant and made her angry? "


    White father heard a slight cough.


    They had just seen hot search on the road.


    It''s natural to see that hot search points like the first place.


    Fu Heng nodded and complained about his expression, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t make breakfast for Sang Sang this morning, which made Sang Sang hypoglycemic."


    "Just hypoglycemia?" White mother stood by the bed and looked at her daughter on the bed.


    I found that I just turned a little white.


    "Well, mom, why don''t you watch Sang Sang and I''ll come home and make a chicken soup." Fu Heng wants to make up for Sang Sang now.


    Otherwise, there was no one near the bed, he would have rushed home to get something nutritious.


    "It''s all right. Let your father get the chicken soup. You''re here to watch Xiao sang." White mother looked at white father.


    The white father saw his daughter at once. Now he was so directly looked at by his wife that he could only nod and promise, "well, I''ll go back and get it."


    "Mom, you watch. I''ll go back and get it with dad."


    Sang Sang only likes what he does, and it''s better to do it by himself.


    "All right, go if you want." White mother nodded.


    Fu Heng immediately took Bai Fu out.


    Bai Fu stumbled.


    -


    Fu Heng responded on the Internet.


    Some people are passing it more and more too much.


    Fu Heng was very angry when he said he was all right.


    Of course, tell Bai sang about her pregnancy.


    This time, the child came unexpectedly. They haven''t held the wedding scene yet.


    I got my card.


    But some people are sure to say something about marriage.


    Fu Heng thought that he only responded to fainting because of hypoglycemia.


    Some fans believed and said that they also experienced hypoglycemia and fainted.


    This needs mending. It''ll be all right if you mend it.


    Fu Heng looked at it and directly asked the fan how to make it up.

 Chapter 140

    Everyone is happy that Bai sang is pregnant.


    Bai''s mother is happy, Bai''s father is happy, and Fu Heng is even happier.


    Just because she fainted this time and couldn''t do her job, Fu Heng asked her to resign directly.


    There is no shortage of money at home.


    Bai sang used to be a rice bug. The world worked for a period of time.


    When she resigned and raised her baby at home, she didn''t adapt for the moment.


    Fu Heng came back to accompany her every day. Sometimes when he wanted to go out for location, he would ask all kinds of questions.


    It''s been a while.


    The latter two still disagree.


    What can Bai sang do at home?


    That is to watch more horror films.


    Fu Heng feels that horror films are too bloody. Some pictures may stimulate pregnant women, so he doesn''t want Bai sang to watch them.


    Bai sang only likes watching horror movies and disagrees with his request.


    There was a small dispute between the two on the video.


    If he wasn''t pregnant, Bai sang would listen to the villains.


    Pregnant women are a little easy to get angry, so they resist Fu Heng for the first time.


    Of course, Fu Heng didn''t really argue with her. His tone was very gentle. It''s suggested to read less and just a little.


    Bai sang lost his temper and hung up the phone directly.


    This move made Fu Heng''s working attitude not very good all day.


    Until I got home in the evening.


    See people watching love movies on the sofa, especially when the hero appears, Sang Sang''s face is smiling.


    Fu Heng felt uncomfortable.


    "You''re back. I didn''t watch horror movies. I watch idol love movies now." Bai sang, holding potato chips in his hand, saw him come back with a smile on his face.


    "Do you think the people in here are good-looking or me?" Fu Heng sat next to her and took the potato chips from her arms. "A pregnant woman, don''t eat this kind of thing."


    "Then I want to eat fruit. Cut it for me." Bai Sang was not angry and said with a smile.


    "OK." Fu Heng stood up, but did not go. He looked down at the man leaning on his leg: "you haven''t answered the question just now."


    "You are handsome, you are more beautiful. Fu Heng of my family is the best!" Bai sang said Hei hei.


    Fu Heng was satisfied with cutting fruit.


    A fruit tray came soon.


    The screen has been changed from idol love film to Ocean World documentary.


    "Why don''t you keep watching?"


    Bai sang grabbed it and was stopped by Fu Heng. "I''ll feed you."


    "OK." Open your mouth slightly and wait to be fed.


    Fu Heng half hugged people in his arms and fed them one by one: "why don''t you look at the one just now?"


    "After reading it, look at this." Bai sang has passed through the last world and likes the ocean very much.


    Although at the end of each world, the system will block memory and reset personality.


    But Bai sang can recall the past world as long as he thinks about it.


    When she no longer remembers, it will be sealed again.


    "Sang Sang, put this on."


    Bai Sang''s vision is still on the TV screen. His fingers are slightly cool. Looking down, he is a big diamond ring.


    She jerked her head up.


    Dong''s head hit Fu Heng''s chin.


    "Hiss ~"


    "I didn''t mean it!" Bai sang climbed out of his arms and looked at his chin nervously. "Was it crooked by me?"


    Fu Heng chuckled: "you knocked me wrong, that Sang Sang''s head is really an iron brain."


    "Hum, hum!" Bai sang shook his head and ignored him.


    "Well, do you like the ring?" Fu Heng held people in his arms again.


    Bai sang looked down at the big diamond ring on his finger. The diamond was still heart-shaped, especially beautiful.


    "Like it!"


    "Then you are completely mine now."


    "It''s always yours."

 Chapter 141

    Bai sang lay on an antique big bed, surrounded by gauze.


    Having accepted the plot, she has a little fear of the world.


    It has always been the modern world. This is her first time to the ancient world.


    Just sitting up, the rustle attracted the attention of people outside.


    "Miss, are you awake?" A voice appeared from outside the veil.


    "Yes." White sauna''s soft cheeks moved, and her little hands wanted to hold up her body.


    In this world, she is only eight years old with white cheeks. She knows that she is well raised at a glance.


    The original owner is the old woman of the general. She already has four sons. As an old daughter, the whole general''s house likes it very much.


    That is, they are too partial to the original owner and don''t let him do anything. They cultivate the original owner into a delicate girl who will gasp after taking a few steps.


    He is also very soft.


    Because of this character, the four brothers loved her.


    Bai Sang''s character reset will not collapse.


    The one who opened the veil was a mammy who had been taking care of the original owner. When she saw the little man getting up in bed, her kind face smiled, "Miss, wake up."


    Help her dress while talking.


    Bai sang didn''t struggle. She couldn''t wear ancient clothes.


    After wearing them, a large group of servant girls came in with a wash basin.


    I really don''t need her to move anything.


    Just open your hand, open your mouth, and spit it out.


    After finishing, Bai Sang was led out by Mammy.


    The buildings with strong ancient flavor appeared in front of us. We had only seen them on TV before. At this time, the whole building appeared in front of us and was real.


    It''s a little strange for a while.


    Mammy has been paying attention to the young lady. At this time, she saw her little expression, "young lady, do you want to go out to play?"


    Bai Sang was found with a little red cheeks, slightly lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "When the prince returns, the young lady can go out."


    Shizi Ye is Bai Sang''s eldest brother in the world. He is 18 years old and has gone on an expedition with his father.


    I went to a place to suppress bandits recently. I have won a victory and have returned recently.


    "OK." White mulberry soft waxy answer.


    Walking in small steps, followed by a large group of servant girls.


    Soon came to a door.


    Mammy bent down, picked her up and went in.


    Just now, Bai Sang was still struggling. How should he step over such a high threshold.


    Now I find that I don''t have to step.


    She was carried in by Mammy and sat on a soft cotton cushion.


    At this time, the servant girl brought cakes and snacks.


    "Today, the sun comes out from the West. Sang Sang came to my mother so early." A woman with a gentle smile and a Luo skirt came from behind the screen.


    Quiet temperament, gentle and elegant.


    Bai Sang''s face showed dependence when he saw such a beautiful man.


    This is her mother in the world. She should be called mother now.


    "Mother." Nuo Nuo whispered.


    "Darling, are you hungry?" White mother came slowly and sat aside with the help of the servant girl.


    Bai sang has long been hungry.


    He put his hand over his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    The white mother smiled with her handkerchief along the corner of her mouth: "then we won''t wait for your two brothers. Let''s eat first."


    Bai sang has four brothers in the world. The eldest brother and the second brother are together. They didn''t come back from suppressing bandits.


    The third and fourth go to school at home.


    As a young and old Bai sang, he doesn''t have to do anything.


    Just stay with your mother.


    It can also be praised as clever and sensible.

 Chapter 142

    Bai sang didn''t adapt to the ancient world at first and stayed for a few days.


    With the memory of the original owner, plus she doesn''t need to do anything at ordinary times.


    I saw everyone in my family. Everyone saw her and called Sang Sang well.


    Really hold her in the palm of your hand and in your mouth.


    Just thought it would last a long time.


    Bai sang is the first time to come to a world so young.


    Now I don''t know how to increase my love when I meet villains at this age.


    But unexpectedly, on this day, the eunuch came with a decree.


    The whole family knelt on the ground.


    Bai Sang also encountered this scene for the first time. He followed his mother''s actions and knelt neatly on the ground.


    An edict. Listen.


    Discovery is the will to let her into the palace.


    The villains of the world are in the palace. Bai sang still doesn''t know how to meet the villains. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come now.


    A soft smile appeared on his face.


    But when she looked up, all she saw was a sad face.


    Especially the mother.


    "Madam, congratulations. General Wuhou''s family is just around the corner." The eunuch had an eagle face and smiled. He looked very penetrating.


    The white mother forced a smile on her face and nodded her thanks.


    The eunuch will leave with people.


    "Close the door and send a message to the Marquis to let him come back early today!"


    Bai''s mother turned and picked up the villain on the ground. Bai sang found that her mother''s eyes were red.


    His face was full of grief and anger.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Bai sang held it in his small hand.


    White mother looked at her for a while, and suddenly she hugged her and cried.


    The servant girl and mammy nearby also cried.


    Bai sang doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Niang......" she was a little frightened.


    "Madam, don''t scare the young lady. It''s a good thing." Mammy wiped her tears to persuade her.


    White mother found her daughter in her arms a little frightened and quickly wiped away her tears.


    "I''m fine. I''m not afraid."


    Bai sang doesn''t believe it at all.


    But the emperor asked her to go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager for a few days.


    Why is the family so sad?


    She didn''t doubt it for too long. In the afternoon, the two brothers came back from the palace school with an angry face.


    "Mother, don''t let your sister into the palace. It''s bad in the palace."


    The third and fourth are twins. Although they are twins, they are different in appearance.


    He is thirteen years old and looks like two little adults.


    Bai sang sat on the chair with a sweet scented osmanthus cake in his hands.


    It''s her favorite food in the world.


    The corners of his mouth were stained with debris. He saw two brothers, "brother, why not?"


    The villains are still in the palace.


    The Palace should be very good?


    A pair of round eyes asked with innocence.


    Bai sang has never seen any gongdou TV dramas. He is strange to this kind of drama.


    "Sister, I''m afraid you''ll be bullied." The third is a steady.


    Old four is a little jumpy.


    He went to Bai sang and stretched out his hand to touch the two little tugs on her head.


    Bai sang doesn''t like being touched by outsiders except villains.


    "Fourth brother, don''t touch me. My hair hurts." She reached out and pushed people away.


    The sweet scented osmanthus cake was crushed and stained on the clothes of the opposite person.


    Yes, Bai sang did it on purpose.


    When the servant girl saw it, she hurried over and asked him to change.


    The fourth looked at the sweet scented osmanthus cake on his chest and nodded to leave.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    White father came late and looked very ugly.


    It was at this time that Bai sang knew that she didn''t just chat with the Empress Dowager when she entered the palace.


    But to show the emperor''s sons their wives!

 Chapter 143

    Even if the Bai family didn''t want to send their daughter to the palace, they didn''t dare to resist.


    It was at this time that the boss of the white family and the second came back to suppress the bandits.


    They heard that their sister wanted to go into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. They didn''t understand what it meant. They changed their clothes and wanted to go into the palace and refuse it.


    Once entering the palace, the gate is as deep as the sea, especially now the Bai family is in a high position.


    Generally, this kind of thing seems to others to be an excellent thing, but it is a disaster for the dialogue family.


    I don''t know what the emperor thinks. The Bai family originally held a talisman, but they still wanted to make them higher.


    Actually, that''s not the point.


    What the Bai family is most worried about now is not the emperor''s mind, but the reluctance to let their daughter, who has been raised for eight years, be sent to the palace to suffer.


    "Nonsense, you just came back and asked the emperor for grace. This is not putting the White House on the blade!" The white father scolded the four sons in front of him.


    The four sons are very good-looking. The eldest is Bai Yan. He has been engaged and is a legitimate daughter of a scholarly family.


    The second son has been seeing each other recently. He hasn''t decided which one to go to.


    It is reasonable to say that the Bai family has a high status and it is easy to find a daughter-in-law.


    Unfortunately, outsiders do not understand the hardships of the Bai family.


    It''s easy to find one, but it''s still not easy to find one that won''t let the emperor suspect.


    "But father, are you really willing to let your sister into the palace?" The boss is wearing a silver robe and looks like a handsome childe.


    At this time, his face was worried. He thought that his sister was going to enter the deep palace. His anger could not dissipate in his chest for a long time.


    Bai Fu sighed: "now we are not reluctant to give up. Now we have only two choices."


    "Father, which two are they?" The second son, Bai Cheng, raised his eyebrows and frowned.


    "First, it is said that your sister has contracted a strange disease and has been sent to the peach blossom nunnery to recuperate. This will delay your sister''s marriage in the future."


    This is not what everyone wants to see.


    I still hope my sister can find a good husband.


    "There''s another..." Bai Fu''s voice was low. "It''s best to find an unpopular prince. You can move out of the palace directly after you get married."


    "The eldest son of the former queen, Jun Qi!" Bai Yan heard his father''s words and immediately thought of who he was.


    Jun Qi, the former queen died after her birth and became a gram mother.


    He was raised in the side hall by the emperor and neglected from small to large.


    With the title of legitimate eldest son, he began to read and read at the age of 15.


    Learning is not good.


    When the former queen was alive, she had the name of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng". Junqi''s appearance was six points similar to that of the former queen. Naturally, she was also famous for her Fengshen Junlang.


    How handsome is your face?


    Walking in the palace, the maids will faint when they see some people who can''t bear it.


    It''s just that Junqi''s identity is extremely embarrassing. If the former queen is still alive, she may be an extremely noble prince and will also be granted the crown prince.


    But the former queen died when she gave birth to him, bearing the name of Ke mu.


    The emperor made a new queen in a year.


    The new queen gave birth to the prince in the first year and the prince in the second year.


    Connected with two princes, the position is stable.


    Although the emperor has not yet granted the crown prince, there are many camps supporting the second prince in the imperial court.


    Only the emperor nodded.


    Born to the former queen, she has no power and no power. If the former Queen''s family were not the current Taifu, even if she was the eldest son, she would have been forgotten.


    Maybe killed, maybe.


    When a daughter enters the palace, she must marry the prince. Instead of becoming a chess player in the palace, she might as well marry a stable man. In the future, people will not find a reason to say.

 Chapter 144

    Bai sang entered the palace half a month later.


    She wore gorgeous clothes, and her small shoes and clothes were exquisite. When she changed out, the Bai family looked very happy.


    But after being happy, I thought that my daughter (sister) wore such beautiful clothes just to enter the palace and please the people in the palace.


    Cool in the heart.


    Bai Mu almost couldn''t control it. She wanted to hug Bai sang and cry.


    I still know that things have not been discussed. Even if I cry, I can''t cry in my daughter''s face.


    "Good looking, my daughter is so good-looking." The white mother held back her discomfort and showed an ugly smile.


    Four young men of Bai family revolved around Bai sang.


    "Sister, if you are bullied in the palace, tell me, I''ll avenge you!"


    The old four of the white family clenched his fist and said.


    In fact, this sentence is a luxury idea.


    In the palace, the Bai family dare not do anything.


    Of course, Bai sang doesn''t know what the palace is like. He only knows that the villains are in the palace. That must be a good place.


    Soft porcelain white cheeks filled with a smile.


    Everyone was bleeding when they saw her so innocent.


    The delicate girl they managed to raise is going to be sent to the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s time.


    A car was sent to the palace, and several eunuchs stood and walked nearby.


    It''s a big formation.


    Bai sang followed two servant girls who were carefully selected by the Bai family to take with her.


    Originally, the four young men of the Bai family wanted to ride with them, but it was easy to think that they were deliberately trying to build momentum for their daughter.


    It''s bad for Bai sang.


    Finally, Bai mother watched the carriage leave and couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing that someone was looking this way, Bai Fu quickly asked the servant girl to help her in.


    -


    Bai sang sat in the carriage and felt a little strange.


    I want to lift the curtain and drive outside.


    Stopped by two servant girls sitting beside them, they shook their heads with a nervous look, "Miss, don''t move."


    Bai sang nodded and did it quietly.


    I don''t know how long the carriage has gone.


    She felt her ass numb and the carriage stopped.


    "Young lady, don''t look around later. The rules in the palace are very strict. Sometimes a look in your eyes will make noble people angry." The servant girl told me.


    Bai sang has heard his mother say this sentence several times.


    Nodded and said, "OK."


    The eunuch shouted outside.


    The two servant girls go down first. Bai sang has learned the rules of the world now.


    Put one hand on the servant girl''s hand and walk down slowly.


    She really did not dare to look up, slightly lowered her head and saw only some shoes.


    Soon came to a big palace.


    "I''ll see the Empress Dowager later. Miss, remember to salute." In the palace, Mammy stood at the door and told Bai sang.


    Bai sang nodded.


    From others, the Empress Dowager always thought she was a monster or a scary guy.


    But when she walked in, she saw a kind old lady, wearing a festive skirt and a gorgeous crown on her head.


    Bai Sang''s caution suddenly disappeared and looked at the old lady with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that the little girl of the Wuhou family should look so clean, comfortable and vigorous.


    "Come here."


    Bai sang saw her waving to herself. The two palace maids stood outside and couldn''t come in. No one gave an idea. After thinking about it, he went over.


    The Empress Dowager led people and looked happy. "You are a good girl. You always thought that the Wuhou family were all playing with knives and guns. I didn''t expect to raise such a Shuiling Gu Ning."


    "Grandma, you too. You smell so sweet." White mulberry smells a smell of sandalwood, which makes people calm.

 Chapter 145

    The Bai family are worried that their daughter (sister) is not well treated in the palace and may have been bullied.


    But from time to time, laughter and laughter came from the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Make the whole palace happy.


    The maids and mammies had a relaxed look on their faces.


    "How long has it been since the Empress Dowager smiled so happily." A mammy who had been with the Empress Dowager for a long time said with a happy face.


    "Yes, the daughter of general Wuhou is also very Shuiling."


    Usually, the Empress Dowager is always very gentle, and the palace maids are a little bolder.


    Bai sang, who had a very happy chat with the empress dowager, now has no sense of nervousness about coming to a strange environment.


    She also had a little dependence on the Empress Dowager.


    She sat in a chair with a flower cake in her hand and ate it.


    "Grandma, the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by my cook is delicious. I''ll bring you some from home next time." Bai sang has curved eyes and pink petal lips with satisfaction.


    Although it is not as delicious as the osmanthus cake at home, it tastes good.


    Bite in your mouth, sweet, waxy.


    "Is it so delicious? As you say, AI Jia wants to eat now. " The Empress Dowager smiled lovingly.


    "I didn''t bring it today. I''ll bring it to the Empress Dowager''s grandmother next time I go home."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and smiled.


    Bai Sang was at home and said that there would be some people about his age to accompany the Empress Dowager.


    But she has been here for almost an afternoon and hasn''t seen anyone else.


    Holding a rose cake, she asked, "grandma, my mother said that there will be many people with you like me. Why haven''t you seen it yet?"


    When the Empress Dowager heard this sentence, her face was faint. She turned to the maid of honor to take a cup of tea from her hand. "They, AI family, have been taken care of by others."


    "Well." Bai sang just asked.


    In fact, she can''t sit down.


    Now I have come to the palace. I really want to see where the villain is.


    The little expression was too obvious. The Empress Dowager looked at it and knew what the little girl was thinking, especially her round and lucky eyes, which had been looking out.


    "The AI family wants to go to the imperial garden. Do you want to go together?" The Empress Dowager stood up with the help of her close mother.


    Bai sang nodded when he heard that he could go out.


    "Yes, yes." The flowers and cakes on hand are eaten quickly.


    One big and one small, go to the imperial garden.


    Midway, a palace maid came and whispered a few words. She left for a while and asked the palace maid to take her first.


    Bai sang walks in small steps. The ancient imperial garden is really colorful.


    Walking, followed by a group of palace maids.


    After a few steps, she wanted to find the villain.


    But those palace maids have been following themselves. Where can I find villains.


    A little embarrassed.


    Bai Sang was also a little careful. At the corner of a rockery, he flashed and went straight into the rockery.


    She had just wandered around here and knew that there was a hiding place in the rockery.


    The maid didn''t see anyone around the corner. Of course, she was looking for someone in a panic.


    Bai sang, who had been hiding in the rockery, covered his mouth with his hands and smiled secretly.


    "You little fellow, what are you going to do to get rid of the palace maid and hide here?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect his little movements to be found. He clicked in his heart. Looking along with the voice, he saw a gorgeous face. His body was like a bright moon, and his temperament was as cold as an immortal.


    She thought she had seen the immortal nine days away. At the moment when she looked at her smiling eyes, she felt that she was just an ordinary mortal in the world of mortals.


    It turns out that there are such beautiful people in the world.

 Chapter 146

    "You look good." Bai sang said with a reddish cheek.


    She finally met the villain.


    This is the villain in the world!


    The young man in white grabbed a funny smile on his lips, "you little fellow, you know how to flirt."


    The two men hid the rockery in the empty middle position. Bai sang looked at the man sitting on the ground in front of him. He didn''t look a little rough and crazy, but as clear and moist as a relegated fairy.


    "You..." Bai Sang put his hands on the ground and climbed over to him.


    The skirt embroidered with exquisite patterns was soon stained with dust.


    The young man in white loves her.


    "Little guy, you dirty your clothes. How can you go out and meet people later?"


    Bai sang looked down at his skirt and found that it had been soiled, "ah, really."


    He quickly got up and sat on the ground, trying to pat off the dust.


    I didn''t know her skirt was dirty when she sat like this.


    I was a little overwhelmed.


    She looked up at the villain with pitiful eyes.


    "Do you want me to help you?" The boy''s ears were a little red, and his beautiful face was a little embarrassed.


    Bai sang didn''t want to help when he heard this sentence.


    A little disappointed, hanging his head.


    In the morning, my mother also said that the clothes were made by more than a dozen embroiderers after a month''s effort.


    I didn''t know she was dirty now.


    The corners of his eyes were crimson and his mouth was turned down.


    "You''re not going to cry, are you?" The boy sat in front of the little girl with his head.


    She looks very white and beautiful, especially her round eyes can clearly understand what she is thinking.


    Always feel very kind.


    This is the first time he has felt this way.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t watch the little girl hide in the rockery.


    This is his secret place.


    "No." Bai sang held his legs in his hands and didn''t lift his head.


    She was wondering what to do.


    Will the Empress Dowager''s grandmother be angry when she goes out and sees her dirty body.


    The boy listened to the dull voice and chuckled: "you little guy, you are not old and have a big temper. All right, I''ll help you."


    Bai sang suddenly raised his head, his black eyes shining, "you''re so nice!"


    Most of the world, she will say this sentence.


    The boy''s eyes were dizzy and smiled. He stretched out a and gently patted Bai sang on the dust.


    Bai sang saw that his hands were white and his joints were delicate and clear.


    With a warm voice, Wenrun appeared: "the little girl will be liked if she is clean, and people will dislike it if she is dirty."


    "Do you like me?" Bai sang looked at him with his head askew and asked seriously.


    The boy smiled dumbly and nodded: "yes, I also like clean little girls."


    He didn''t answer Bai Sang''s words.


    "Am I clean and you will like me?" Bai sang then asked.


    I asked persistently whether I liked her or not.


    The young man''s eyes were slightly cold, with a little fragile, and his voice was very low. He murmured, "you look like a high-ranking daughter. How can I... Like you."


    This sentence is very quiet.


    Bai Sang also heard the words in front, but the words behind didn''t hear at all.


    I thought I was asking who she was.


    I hurriedly introduced myself: "my father is Wuhou, my eldest brother is Bai Yan, my second brother is Baicheng, my third brother is Bai Yu, and my fourth brother is Bai arc. My name is Bai sang. Today I came to talk with the Empress Dowager''s grandmother. What''s your name?"


    "White House of Wuhou..." the young man''s fine eyebrows moved and stared at Bai sang for a while.

 Chapter 147

    "Yes, my home is the White House of Wuhou. What''s your name?" Bai sang approached slightly.


    At this time, she found that the villain was so fragrant, that faint and cold fragrance.


    The teenager may not be used to strangers approaching, so he went straight out of the rockery.


    Bai sang can only climb out of the rockery.


    It''s just that her clothes make her a little bound and she doesn''t climb smoothly.


    People standing outside, looking at this action, are a little tired for her.


    Looking around, I didn''t find anyone. Holding Bai Sang''s body in both hands, I directly took it out of the rockery.


    Bai Sang was hugged. Of course, he had to enter an inch. His hands were around his neck, and his legs were clamped on his waist.


    Such intimacy naturally startled the boy.


    Just want to tear away the person holding the bear.


    Bai sang began to play tricks, but he just didn''t let go.


    The boy couldn''t help it. He still heard the voice of the palace maid in his ear. He hurriedly took the villain in his arms and went to a remote and uninhabited place.


    Bai Sang''s head lay on his shoulder and looked farther and farther. She didn''t worry.


    Come to a deserted palace.


    The boy pushed the door and went in.


    "Prince, you are back. This is..."


    An old eunuch came over with a smile on his face. At this time, when he saw the man in the young man''s arms, his face changed to amazement.


    "Lost little girl, find a dress that little girl can wear. Her skirt is dirty. I''m sorry to go back." The teenager was a little repelled from being touched intimately at the beginning.


    I''m used to it now, and my body relaxes.


    "There''s nothing in our palace..." the eunuch didn''t say everything behind him.


    Bai Sang was leaning on the young man''s chest. Now she heard someone speak. She got out of the young man''s arms.


    Just looked at the eunuch.


    "This is not..."


    The eunuch was shocked and almost bit his tongue.


    "Is this where you live?" Bai sang looked away and looked around.


    It''s cool and old.


    When she came to this world, she was surrounded by a group of people in the bustling White House.


    When he came to the palace, he was also around the Empress Dowager''s grandmother, and there was also a large group of people.


    Bai Sang was a little afraid when he suddenly came to a place where there was no one.


    Recalling the villain plot of the world, my mother died when I was born. It has been said that my biological father liked this son and was born by Bai moonlight.


    But the ancient superstition is deeply rooted. No matter how much you like it, it is also worn away by the people around you.


    Of course, the new Queen disliked the eldest son like a thorn in her heart. In addition, there were some people in the court who followed the succession of the eldest son, and various means appeared.


    The life of the villains is even worse.


    A series of things happened. Originally, the villains did not want the throne and were forced to rebel and seize the throne.


    The villain was not the main character. The rebellion failed and was beheaded and hung on the city gate to dry.


    It ended badly.


    Bai Sang was very distressed. She hugged the teenager''s neck and rubbed, "I protect you."


    The eunuch heard a strange sentence.


    The boy doesn''t know why, his chest is hot.


    No one can say that from childhood.


    Especially when being bullied by the palace maiden eunuch, even the most loyal eunuch around didn''t say this.


    Now from the doll''s mouth, I don''t know why, the resentment against my father and emperor at the bottom of my heart is a little lighter.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    He just exhaled and smiled: "you can''t even protect your clothes. You still want to protect me."


    "I......" Bai sang sipped his lips tightly.

 Chapter 148

    Bai sang changed into the clothes found by the eunuch.


    The skirt was a little big and dragged directly to the ground.


    It looks like a villain stealing adult clothes.


    At this time, she was a little embarrassed. She sat on the wooden chair and looked at her clothes.


    That''s the kind of thing you barely put on your body.


    Jun Qi came to see that he had told Bai sang his name.


    "Little guy, you..."


    He looked at Bai sang, his clothes were in a mess, and some tapes were tied wrong.


    The most important thing is that there were two small clenches on his head just now.


    Now a small pull has been loosened, and many hair has collapsed in front of the forehead.


    At first, she was just a dirty little girl, but at least she was a good-looking dirty girl.


    Now he has become a beggar


    Jun Qi''s lips were filled with a smile, "where''s the little beggar?"


    Bai sang pursed his lips, looked pitiful and said wrongfully, "clothes are too difficult to wear."


    Ancient clothes are really too difficult to wear.


    When I was in Bai''s house, it wasn''t so difficult for the servant girl to dress herself.


    "Ha ha ha." Junqi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh at me." Bai Sang was sad.


    She turned her head away from Junqi.


    "Oh, you''re angry when you say you can''t wear clothes?" Jun Qi''s laughter converged for a few minutes and squatted down. "He looks small and has a great temper."


    Bai sang looked at him a little, "you help me wear it."


    "I......" Jun Qi''s ear tip turned red.


    He is always calling Bai sang to call the little guy, but at least he is eight years old.


    Different seats at the age of eight.


    I''m sixteen.


    If this helps the little guy to dress and be known later, it will be bad for the little guy''s reputation.


    "Don''t help me wear it." Bai Sang was angry again.


    This time I was really angry.


    Jump down with your legs and jump out of the high chair.


    "If I don''t help you wear it, I''ll lose my temper." Jun Qi looked at the man who was cheating in front of him and thought he was eight years old.


    Put the person back on the chair with both hands.


    Just smooth her surface clothes anyway.


    Bai sang opened his hand and asked him to dress himself.


    The good-looking hands moved on her, and the messy belt was tied smoothly just now.


    After a while, Bai sang became clean and tidy.


    Although the skirt is still big.


    "You are too thin to support your clothes. Remember to eat more meat in the future, you know?" Junqi helped her dress.


    The villain in front of me is very nice.


    Better than anyone he''s ever seen.


    "OK." Bai sang is easily coaxed. Now he is in a better mood. He opens his hands to him, "I want to go down."


    Now she is standing on a high chair.


    I''m a little afraid to look down.


    Jun Qi tut tut again. People like relegated immortals really stretched out their hands to hold her down.


    But just then, there was a movement outside.


    The man who had just been as warm as jade had a cold face.


    Originally, it was very close to Bai sang. At this time, it took two steps to the side.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He saw him take two steps to the side and his calf followed him a few steps.


    Jun Qi''s delicate eyebrows were slightly picked, "stand still."


    Then he took a few steps away from her.


    "Why?" Bai sang took a few more steps towards him.


    It happened that the two servant girls of the Bai family and the mammy in the Empress Dowager''s palace came with a large group of palace maids.


    When I saw Bai sang, I was pleasantly surprised.


    "Miss, you scared us!"


    A group of people from Ukraine came over.


    Junqi has stepped aside.


    Bai Sang was surrounded and couldn''t get close.

 Chapter 149

    Because the Empress Dowager was also worried about her, Mammy took people and left.


    How could Bai sang leave Junqi? This is the person he finally met.


    "I want to be with the prince. Don''t hold me!"


    She was forced into her arms and her face was a little angry.


    Little cute also has a temper.


    Hands and feet left Mammy''s arms, then walked quickly to Junqi and stretched out his hand to hold people.


    Jun Qi''s handsome face was embarrassed and wanted to get rid of him when he was led by Bai sang.


    Bai sang tried hard very fast, just not to let him get rid of him.


    Now she finally knows why the system allows herself to pass on eight years old.


    It''s good to be young.


    What can you do with impunity.


    In particular, this kind of pet object of the family can make trouble more unreasonable.


    "Big prince, the Empress Dowager is very worried." Mammy''s eyes were complex and looked at the handsome boy in front of her.


    "I''ll go with you." Junqi can''t help it.


    Looking down at the little girl holding her hand, the little mouth pouted.


    The little guy has a big temper.


    "Thank you, Prince." Mammy bowed her head.


    Then they went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    After waiting, the Empress Dowager saw Bai Sang''s face relieved. Before she scolded herself, she saw Bai Sang''s clothes changed.


    He followed his eyes to the dazzling grandson next to him.


    But before Junqi explained, Bai sang loosened his hand and ran to the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandma, I got lost in the imperial garden and fell on the ground. My body was dirty. I sat on the ground and cried. The eldest prince saw me and wanted to send me back. However, I thought that grandma didn''t like my dirty body, so I asked the eldest prince to find me a suit of clothes and come clean to see grandma."


    Then he rubbed his head with someone in his arms.


    This, of course, made the Empress Dowager cry and laugh.


    "I know I can''t see the mourning family dirty." Then he raised his eyes and looked at the great grandson, "you did a good job."


    Jun Qi''s face was faint and he knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head.


    No answer.


    Bai sang has finished what he should say.


    He said something else, just performance.


    "Grandma, aren''t you angry?" Asked Bai sang.


    Black pupil eyes show carefully, for fear that the kind grandmother will be angry with Jun Qi.


    Junqi was not liked by these people.


    The Empress Dowager was amused by her appearance. She reached out and gently pinched Bai Sang''s cheek. "You''re angry when you run away and get lost. You''re sorry for your family. Now you know you won''t be angry when you come back."


    "Grandma, I like you very much." Bai sang said sincerely.


    She is happy as long as she is not angry with the villains.


    The Empress Dowager smiled helplessly.


    Junqi also said to leave at this time.


    The Empress Dowager looked outside. "Stay and have dinner with the mourners."


    This is a flattering thing.


    Carrying the name of Ke''s mother, she has always been disliked by the emperor''s grandmother and father.


    Now, because of Bai sang, she is left by the emperor''s grandmother for dinner.


    "OK, OK, have dinner together." Bai sang is excited.


    I was still thinking about how to let Junqi stay.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her excitement and deliberately said, "Ai family is the first time to see you care so much about a person. Don''t you like him?"


    I let the minister''s daughter go to the palace to chat with me, which is also a blind date for those grandchildren.


    Now Bai sang cares so much about Jun Qi and looks at the great emperor and sun.


    Bai sang certainly admitted, "I like the big prince!"

 Chapter 150

    This recognition, of course, alerted everyone.


    Even the Empress Dowager was stunned.


    Bai sang didn''t know what these people were thinking. After admitting, he smiled and looked at Jun Qi.


    Junqi was also startled.


    Just trying to explain something, Bai sang added another sentence: "he is very kind to me."


    There was a wonderful atmosphere at first.


    Now, as soon as this sentence came out, everyone thought that Miss Bai got lost and was picked up by the Grand Prince. She liked it because she was kind to her.


    He was relieved again.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything behind and asked the dinner to be put up.


    The evening meal in the palace is still better than that of Bai family. Bai sang thought there was no seasoning in ancient times and should not be delicious.


    I didn''t know it tasted great.


    There are no women in the Bai family who want to eat less.


    Bai sang is very impolite and has been eating.


    The palace maids can''t keep up with her speed.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied to see that she liked to eat so much.


    I''m not used to those who say they''re full.


    Jun Qi, who sat at the table together, ate very slowly. He usually didn''t eat much outside.


    But when I saw Bai Sanna''s big appetite, it was much better to follow his appetite.


    I didn''t react. I''ve finished a bowl of rice.


    The palace maid next to him quietly served him a second bowl.


    Also because these two people have a good appetite, the Empress Dowager eats more than usual.


    Wait until dinner runs out.


    The Empress Dowager did not leave Junqi.


    Bai Sang also followed the maid to rest in the bedroom not far from the next door.


    The first day in the palace passed.


    What happened that day.


    Soon it spread all over the palace.


    As we all know, the Empress Dowager likes the legitimate daughter of the Wuhou family very much. She doesn''t rest with others at night, but alone in the side hall not far from the Empress Dowager.


    It seems that the legitimate daughter of the Wuhou family is to be pointed out to the most favored Prince of the queen today.


    If you marry the Wuhou family, it can be regarded as a great support.


    Now the crown prince has not been canonized, and the ministers know that the emperor is waiting for an opportunity.


    The Wuhou family is an opportunity.


    Then it was said that the Queen really booked Bai sang as her daughter-in-law.


    He hurriedly arranged for his son to come to the Empress Dowager to greet him.


    In fact, it is not difficult for the queen to believe that Bai sang must have married her son. Even the Empress Dowager thinks so.


    Wuhou family is very powerful and loyal.


    Otherwise, the emperor would have eradicated the Wuhou family.


    This time, I asked the little girl of Wuhou family to go to the palace with me because I knew how popular this daughter was in Wuhou family.


    Entering the palace to marry the prince seems to be glory, but it also binds the Wuhou family to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t think she would like this little girl so much. Her lovely daughter is hard to be spoiled by the whole family of Wuhou house.


    I''m going to point it out to any prince. Now I can''t bear to match the little girl.


    Especially to the Grand Prince Junqi.


    If you marry Junqi, the little girl will get in for the rest of her life.


    The next day.


    The Queen''s two sons, the second prince and the third prince, came to greet the Empress Dowager. In fact, they came to see the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu.


    Bai sang is not interested in the two teenagers smiling at him.


    Very quiet, eating osmanthus cake.


    Yesterday, the Empress Dowager knew that she liked to eat osmanthus cake and specially asked the imperial chef to make it.


    The Empress Dowager was also observing Bai Sang''s expression and found that her face was light. She only smiled at the ceremony, but there was no other reaction.


    Before the two princes came here, they were a little reluctant to talk to an eight year old girl.


    But it was a little unexpected to see white sauna''s face and temperament.

 Chapter 151

    The two princes did not leave directly and planned to stay with the Empress Dowager for lunch.


    Bai sang kept looking out with his eyes.


    She wants to find Junqi.


    I''ve been thinking about it since I saw you yesterday.


    I don''t know what he is doing or whether he has been bullied.


    The more you think, the more you can''t sit still.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager changing clothes inside, the two annoying guys also went to change clothes and had lunch.


    After thinking about it, he jumped out of his chair and ran out quickly.


    "Oh, miss, where are you going?"


    Here, Mammy and the maid of honor kept staring at Bai sang. When they saw her running out, they quickly followed her.


    "I''ll go out and have lunch with the Empress Dowager''s grandmother when I come back." Bai Sang''s legs run fast.


    The two servant girls standing at the door saw their young lady running out with a sweat on their forehead.


    "Girl, everyone is watching. Don''t run."


    Where would Bai sang listen to her? He knew that if he stopped, he would be stopped by that group of people.


    She won''t.


    In fact, why so eager to find Junqi is that the system finally sent her an seduction task.


    It must be completed within an hour.


    The Empress Dowager was still changing clothes, and the close mammy came in and said it.


    "Ran out? Do you know where to go? "


    "The maidservant looked... It seemed that she ran in the direction of the great prince."


    The Empress Dowager was silent.


    Half incense.


    "He''s not a good match." It''s very quiet.


    The palace maids nearby dare not answer.


    No one in the palace knows that the eldest prince Ke Mu has a better face.


    At ordinary times, I don''t study well. I''m not as good as other princes in learning anything.


    Even the 9-year-old and 5-year-old Prince born by the imperial concubine is inferior.


    -


    Relying on his memory, Bai sang fumbled to Junqi''s remote palace.


    Tired, she was panting.


    The distance was too far. I ran for half an hour.


    Now the seduction mission has half an hour left.


    Behind him was a group of palace maids. They were very nervous and followed behind them for fear of any accident to Bai sang.


    Now the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu is more dignified than the princess in the palace.


    Not everyone can get the Empress Dowager''s favor.


    Jun Qi, who was sitting in the yard, was punished for not answering his father''s homework today.


    He was lying on a chair, blowing the breeze and almost falling asleep.


    Then I heard a knock on the door.


    The only eunuch came and opened the door.


    "Wu... Miss Bai family!" The eunuch opened the door and saw Bai sang standing outside. For a moment, he was nervous and had to kneel down.


    Now Bai sang has no name, just an ordinary Wuhou lady.


    People in the palace also call Miss.


    "Is the prince here? I''m looking for him. " Bai sang ran too fast, his cheeks were a little red, his forehead was sweating, and his beautiful little face was filled with the brightest smile.


    The sincere smile is contagious, and the eunuch smiled, "yes, yes, the eldest prince is in the yard."


    Jun Qi, who just wanted to hide when he heard the news:


    "Big prince, I''ve come to you!" Bai sang walked inside.


    Jun Qi''s gorgeous face showed helplessness and stood in the hospital dressed in white.


    What a beautiful man.


    This is what Bai sang thought.


    "Miss Bai, what can I do for you?" Junqi saw the group of palace maids following behind her.


    His tone was a little cold, and his face was cold.


    "I......" Bai Sang also found a group of followers behind him, trotted to the door and reached out to close the door.


    But the door is too heavy.


    "You stand outside and wait for me. I have something to tell the prince."


    "Girl, men and women..."


    The servant girl wants to say that men and women don''t give and receive.


    But looking at the innocent girl, I couldn''t say it for a moment.

 Chapter 152

    Finally the door closed.


    As the most favored daughter of marquis Wu, Bai Sang was liked by the Empress Dowager in the palace. No one dared to refuse her words.


    The eunuch was also begged out.


    Soon there were only Junqi and baisang left in the yard.


    Bai sang breathed out and looked at Jun Qi with round eyes. "I have something to tell you."


    There is no outsider. There is no one thousands of miles away from Junqi.


    "Do you know when you run here?"


    Such a big noise. Looking at the palace maids, they must have come from the emperor''s grandmother.


    My head hurts a little at the thought of this.


    He''s a little sorry to be close to this little guy now.


    Bai sang walked up to him with his eyes bent and a soft smile: "the Empress Dowager''s grandmother should know, but I really have something to find you."


    Jun Qi looked down at the man who was only at his waist. He may have run over. The little bangs in front of his forehead leaned on his face. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to touch this little red face with his slender fingertips, put the small broken hair in order, and asked in a gentle voice, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Bai Sang''s face was a little itchy because of his intimate action. He didn''t reject it at all, but showed his dependence.


    This makes Jun Qi''s heart sharp.


    "This time I went to the palace to talk with the Empress Dowager''s grandmother. It was only superficial. The real thing for me to come to the palace was to find a husband." Bai sang then grabbed Junqi''s clothes with both hands, tiptoed slightly, looked up at him with his neck, and Ruan Nuo asked, "do you know?"


    Junqi''s thin and beautiful lips moved.


    Of course he knows.


    No one in the palace knows.


    "Yes." A quiet answer.


    Bai sang heard it. He didn''t mind at all. His voice was small. He smiled and said, "is it good for me to marry you? My father and mother must listen to me, and the Empress Dowager''s grandmother won''t embarrass me. As long as I tell them I want to marry you, I will agree. "


    "Impossible."


    This time Junqi didn''t want to refuse.


    Then he pulled away the person who was going to stick it to him, "it''s impossible."


    The tone is very firm and the voice is quite loud.


    "Why?" Bai Sang''s eyes were red, and her purplish lips trembled: "why is it impossible?"


    "Do you know if you can only be moved by Qi''s exquisite words......?"? What do you want? My husband can''t find it? "


    Bai sang listened and turned to him and said anxiously, "my family is powerful. It''s just that you''re not powerful. Isn''t this complementary?"


    Jun Qi lowered his head slightly. The little girl looked serious in front of him. "Are you attracted to me because of this face?"


    "No." Bai sang didn''t shake his head at all.


    How could she be because of this face.


    I like him because he is a villain.


    I want to save him.


    Also because she refuted too quickly, Junqi was a little surprised.


    When the two met for the first time, the little guy said he was good-looking.


    "Your family will certainly not allow you to marry me, and I don''t like little guys." Junqi still didn''t say anything very important.


    He sighed again.


    Turn around and walk to the bedroom.


    Of course, Bai sang kept up, "I''ll ask my parents, and I won''t always be a little guy. I''ll grow up. When I grow up, I''ll be a beauty. You''ll definitely like me!"


    Her task is to seduce Jun Qi and say that she will consider the engagement between the two.


    Don''t promise, just let him think.


    Jun Qi was amused by her words and smiled. He stopped and looked at Bai sang very carefully, "just you little carrot head, return beauty?"

 Chapter 153

    "If you give me ten years, I will certainly grow into a beauty. You can think about it and don''t suffer losses." Bai sang went straight to the theme.


    Just let Junqi think about himself.


    Jun Qi''s face showed helplessness. People like relegated immortals were made big by Bai sang.


    You can''t drive this little guy out.


    "I am an unpopular Prince and disliked by my father. You have had good clothes and food since childhood. You didn''t marry me at all. Looking at the emperor''s grandmother''s meaning, it should be that she wants to assign you to the second and third brothers. They are also very good-looking. If she marries them, she will continue to be rich and prosperous in the future... "


    "I don''t need it." Bai sang interrupted him and kept leaning back. His neck was very sour. He could only lower his head, but he still stretched out his hand and grasped his clothes tightly.


    For fear of people leaving.


    "I''m rich in clothes and food at home, but if I marry you, won''t you fight for a piece of flowers for me? And I don''t think you will be worthless. You must be very powerful, better than those people. "


    Jun Qi''s chest shook. He never thought that someone expected so much of him.


    "Do you know that I''m not as good as my emperors in the palace, even nine year olds." It''s very quiet.


    "You didn''t fight for it and didn''t work hard. If you want to, how can you learn it?" Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    Every villain in the world is inferior to others?


    Are dazzling.


    She raised her head and bumped into a pair of gentle eyes.


    It seems that it''s not the person in front of me who just said something bad.


    "I believe you can. I bet you''ll be great in the future. Do you want to think about me again?" Then he pulled Jun Qi''s clothes.


    Jun Qi''s face was calm and silent.


    He never knew that he would be believed to be promising.


    Every day, the father said to himself that he was not as good as his brothers.


    Looking at the villain very seriously, he suddenly chuckled: "little guy, you think of me very well, and we only met once. Today we only met twice. Don''t talk as if you know me very well."


    "I know you very well." Bai sang said very seriously.


    Jun Qi sighed again. At this time, he heard someone talking outside. He stretched out his hand and pinched two on Bai Sang''s small pull, "go back."


    Bai Sang also found something moving outside. Maybe the Empress Dowager''s grandmother came to find herself.


    Little face was a little worried, "do you consider me in the exam?"


    "I don''t want to think about it." Junqi still refused.


    "There are only two choices, no consideration and consideration. If you say no consideration, I won''t appear in front of you in my life." Bai Sang was wronged.


    "Oh, and threaten me? I can''t wait for you to show up in front of me. " Jun Qi joked.


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t say I didn''t think about it.


    The little guy shocked him too much. If he doesn''t see him all his life, he''s a little reluctant.


    Every first time, I got it from her.


    Also from her side, I found that I was a little valuable.


    "Then don''t you think about it?" Bai Sang''s tears just drop.


    After she knew Junqi''s plot and life experience, she wanted to be good to him.


    If you go by yourself.


    The plot here will develop according to the original plot.


    It''s hard to think of here.


    I really want to save him.


    Jun Qi didn''t expect that he would make the little guy cry. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "You... Don''t cry." Want to wipe her tears.


    I think this behavior is bad.


    "I really want to be nice to you. I don''t want you to be bullied." Bai sang thought of the original plot, and the more he thought about it, the more sad he became.


    Crying even more.

 Chapter 154

    Junqi suddenly knew something. "Did someone tell you something? How could I be bullied? "


    As an eight year old girl who grew up outside the palace, where do you know about him?


    "I just know. Will you consider it or not?" Bai sang held his hands tighter.


    Hearing the sound of knocking outside the door, he looked more worried.


    "What''s the use of my thinking, you..." before Junqi finished this sentence, he saw that the little guy who had stopped crying had red eyes and wanted to cry again, "OK, I''ll think about it, can I think about it?"


    White Thornton smiled.


    There are still tears on his face. His eyes are watery. Such a smile is like a little pity.


    "I''m sure I''ll grow into a beauty. Don''t worry."


    Jun Qi was a little sad and laughing. He looked at the people outside. Come in quickly, take out a white handkerchief and gently wipe the tears off her face.


    "When grandma Huang saw it, she would think I bullied you and said to protect me. You brought me trouble."


    Bai sang listened, grabbed the handkerchief on his face, wiped away the tears on his face, and patted his face with both hands. "Can you see I''ve cried?"


    Junqi really showed her.


    "The eyes are red and swollen. I can see it."


    "How to do it again..." Bai sang asked


    Jun Qi''s eyes bent unconsciously, and he didn''t care what people outside thought of him.


    Now seeing the little guy so worried, he stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead, "whatever they say, I owe you anyway."


    Bai Sang''s forehead hurt a little. He covered the red part with his hands and asked qubala on his face, "it hurts."


    "You deserve it." Jun Qi snorted.


    Then the door was finally opened by someone outside.


    Mammy''s maid and eunuch came in.


    The leader is a close mother of the Empress Dowager. She has come to find someone in person.


    When he saw Bai sang crying, his vision slowly came to Jun Qi''s face.


    Jun Qi doesn''t care what they think. It''s done now. It''s useless for him to say more now.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that these people would misunderstand him. He quickly explained: "I just got my eyes into the sand, and then let the Grand Prince blow it for me."


    Unfortunately, this explanation is better than no explanation.


    Everyone will think, good eyes will go into the sand?


    Of course not.


    Junqi''s thin lip moved. At last, there was nothing to say and sighed silently.


    forget it.


    Mammy didn''t ask anything directly, and nodded, "the Empress Dowager is waiting for you to have lunch, miss."


    Bai sang looked at Junqi with expectation in his eyes: "will you go with me?"


    "I ate it." Junqi shook his head.


    "All right." Bai Sang was a little disappointed.


    Then go back and leave step by step.


    When a large group of people left, the palace was cold again.


    Junqi doesn''t know why his heart is empty.


    Just now the little guy was chattering in front of him. He almost thought he lived on the road.


    The corners of the lips project an arc.


    The eunuch saw that the eldest prince looked a little wrong. He also saw that the legitimate daughter of the Marquis had cried.


    It''s hard to ask if you want to.


    "Great prince, marquis Wu has military power and great power. It''s not a good thing to tell you..."


    Now who doesn''t know which Prince Wu Hou''s direct daughter will marry when she enters the palace.


    What the prince wants is nothing. It''s not a good thing to be favored by the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu.


    And annoy your majesty and the queen.

 Chapter 155

    Junqi didn''t speak. He lay back in his chair and covered his face with a book.


    But at first he really slept, and now he thinks about something with his eyes closed.


    The eunuch had no choice but to do his work.


    Bai sang came back here. Everyone knew that she was looking for Junqi and came back with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Mammy.


    There is no direct exit.


    Bai sang said the excuse again.


    The second prince and the third prince were impatient. When they saw someone coming back, they didn''t look good at the beginning.


    In fact, Bai sang went to find the Royal brother Ke Mu and hung them here.


    They feel insulted by the proud children of heaven.


    If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s grandmother, it would have been ironic.


    Bai sang didn''t know they were thinking carefully and ate lunch with the Empress Dowager.


    According to yesterday''s work and rest, the Empress Dowager''s grandmother will take a nap in the afternoon. She has planned to go to find Junqi when the Empress Dowager''s grandmother goes to bed.


    The Empress Dowager has learned something from Mammy.


    The atmosphere is a little heavy.


    Mammy stood aside and didn''t speak.


    "Is this girl taught at home?"


    Thinking of what the white family of Wuhou looked like, the Empress Dowager thought it might be the white family.


    If Bai sang marries the second prince or the third prince, he will continue to enjoy prosperity and wealth, and the Bai family will be at the height of the sun.


    But the Bai family doesn''t want this honor and wealth. It''s a good choice to find Junqi.


    It will also show others the loyalty of the Bai family.


    The great prince, Jun Qi, as his eldest son, has not even a fief or a title.


    If Bai sang marries him, he must move out of the palace.


    When the emperor fell, he sealed a place at random and directly away from the palace.


    Tied the Bai family again, killing two birds with one stone.


    The more the Empress Dowager thought about it, she felt that she really wronged the girl of the white family.


    "I think Miss Bai is really naive and brilliant. She doesn''t have any tricks. It''s a good thing to marry the Grand Prince."


    This means that if you marry the prince, you don''t have to contaminate the big dye vat of the palace.


    There is no wealth, but with the White House of marquis Wu, you will be carefree all your life.


    "Just, if the girl really likes it, let her." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Miss Bai will certainly thank the Empress Dowager for her grace!"


    -


    In the afternoon, Bai sanggang wanted to find Junqi.


    She was stopped by the palace maid and said that her relatives came to find her.


    relatives?


    Bai sang thought that his mother and father came to see him?


    Thinking about it, I still didn''t find Junqi, but followed the maid of honor to a side hall.


    "Dad, brother!"


    When he came in, he saw his father and big brother in the house and trotted over happily.


    Bai Fu and Bai Yan are naturally excited when they see their sister.


    Hurriedly looked at her, did not find anything bad, his face was also very good-looking, so he was relieved.


    "The Empress Dowager''s grandmother is very kind to me. Don''t worry about my father and big brother. I have another thing to tell my father and big brother." Bai sang wanted to tell Junqi about it.


    "The Empress Dowager has always been very gentle, but you can''t call the Empress Dowager grandma." The white father said disapprovingly.


    Bai Yan didn''t care what his sister shouted and asked, "what can my sister say to us?"


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed on his face: "when I entered the palace, I met a favorite person, the eldest prince, who wanted my father and eldest brother to go back and talk to my mother."


    "What?" Bai Fu and Bai Yan were shocked.


    Bai sang thought they didn''t hear clearly and said, "I like the eldest prince. He''s very good and wants to tell his family."

 Chapter 156

    Bai sang has a crush on the eldest prince, which Bai Fu and Bai Yan didn''t expect.


    Although their mind is to let their daughter (sister) marry the Grand Prince, it''s just an idea, and they haven''t started planning yet.


    I just want to see how people are in the palace.


    The family are worried that Bai sang will be bullied.


    Even if they hear that they are very popular with the empress dowager, they are still not at ease.


    Now I heard Bai sang say that he likes the Grand Prince. Now he has only been in the palace for two days, so he has a crush on the Grand Prince.


    Did something happen?


    Bai Fu and Bai Yan asked anxiously.


    Bai sang didn''t hide it and told his story in detail.


    Even if she told Junqi that she liked him, she also said it.


    At this time, the two big men stood like a sculpture, motionless.


    "Dad, big brother, what''s the matter? Jun Qi is very good, really good. You don''t like him, do you? " Bai sang found that the faces of the two relatives were a little wrong and asked a little carefully.


    Bai Fu''s eyes are complex, and Bai Yan''s face is also complex.


    "This is fate."


    Bai Yan squatted down and looked at his sister: "sister, the prince has nothing but that face. Do you like others or that face?"


    This is very direct. I almost didn''t say that I disliked Jun Qi.


    "Man, he''s very good. I also met the second prince and the third prince. They look at me a little strange. I don''t like them." Bai sang said it was uncomfortable.


    When the second prince and the third prince saw her, they felt they were looking at something.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    "What? What do they look at you? " Bai Yan''s fierce voice came out.


    The boss of marquis Wu appears to be an elegant childe, but at least he came from a martial general family. He can''t stand being bullied by his sister.


    Not even the eyes.


    "It''s that kind of weird. I don''t like it anyway."


    It''s because there is no one in the side hall that the Bai family talks so recklessly.


    But Bai Yan''s voice grew louder. Bai Fu patted him on the shoulder: "we''ll think about it when we go back. Be clever in the palace. It''s also a good thing that the Empress Dowager likes you."


    "Dad, I know. Then go back and tell your mother that I''m going to find the great prince." Bai sang shook hands and left.


    Bai Yan wants to stop him. Bai Fu grabs him and shakes his head.


    After Bai sang left, Bai Fu said, "we Wuhou family worked hard to get the favor now. It''s not for fear. Don''t worry about your sister. Go back and think about it."


    "OK." Bai Yan thinks so.


    Whoever dares to bully his sister will beat him back directly.


    -


    "What? You tell your father and big brother, "what do you want to marry me?" Junqi was a little helpless when he saw her coming to him again.


    At this time, hearing this sentence, the whole person is not well.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, it happened that my father and my big brother came to see me. I told them about it and asked them to go back and tell my mother."


    Jun Qi held his forehead with one hand and doubted life.


    "Little ancestor, if you say so, don''t you just let everyone know."


    Bai sang didn''t look happy when he didn''t react correctly.


    She was happy.


    "Just know." She grabbed Jun Qi''s sleeve and asked softly, "aren''t you happy?"


    Jun Qi''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows moved and looked at the little girl''s face. Seeing that her white cheeks were full of seriousness, she couldn''t cry or laugh: "didn''t you say let me think about it?"

 Chapter 157

    "It''s for you to consider. How are you doing?" Bai sang asked with a smile.


    Jun Qi said softly, "I think I..."


    Without saying this, his mouth was covered by a pair of small hands.


    Bai Sang''s round eyes were serious. "If you say no, I really won''t appear in this world. Think about it and answer again."


    Jun Qi ground his teeth and opened his hand: "you are really more and more threatening now."


    "My words are true and have disappeared in front of you since then."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you now. Hurry up, or grandma will come to you again."


    Jun Qi really couldn''t say no.


    What a little ancestor!


    Bai sang looked at the night and nodded, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Junqi turned his back directly and ignored her.


    What they don''t know is that the Bai family has made trouble now.


    White mother doesn''t want her daughter on the tip of her heart to marry Junqi at all. She should not want her daughter to marry in the palace.


    Crying in front of the husband and his sons.


    "No, I don''t want my daughter to marry to the palace. You have the heart. Can you stay in the palace! If my daughter goes in, she will die! "


    White father and four young men bowed their heads.


    This is a helpless thing.


    They don''t want Bai sang to enter the palace at all.


    "Junqi is the best choice, and my daughter likes it. If you don''t marry, your majesty..."


    "No, it''s just No. I don''t care what they say. Our Bai family doesn''t get the title for nothing. It''s all bought by several generations. Isn''t it that you haven''t handed over the amulet, or you need to send your daughter to the palace?" White mother doesn''t listen at all.


    The white father sighed, "isn''t it your Majesty''s wish?"


    The talisman has long wanted to be handed over, but every time you mention it, your majesty will block it back.


    "No, you won''t shove it? Anyway, I don''t agree with my daughter marrying into the palace. "


    This matter did not get Bai''s mother''s consent, and the whole Bai family was in a depressed mood.


    -


    Later days.


    Bai sang is quite full.


    In the morning, I talked with the Empress Dowager''s grandmother and went to find Junqi in the afternoon.


    The whole harem knows that the younger daughter of marquis Wu has a crush on the great prince with the name of Ke mother.


    The prince, who doesn''t know, that face is impressive enough.


    Naturally, the queen knew it too. She was so angry that she threw things in the palace.


    The second prince and the third prince knew they were not liked, so they were naturally angry.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang is on the line at 3:00.


    Empress dowager, Jun Qi, and sleeping palace.


    How can these people dare to do whatever they want in the empress dowager, and dare not trouble Bai sang.


    Only in front of his father, he tried his best to make a fool of Junqi.


    At first, Jun Qi didn''t care. It''s common to make a fool of himself in front of Taifu and his father.


    But when this group of people took Bai Sang''s name, all kinds of sarcasm came out.


    Junqi worked hard.


    It used to be mediocre. I didn''t understand what I said.


    But in an exam, none of the princes answered all the questions, but Junqi answered all the questions.


    Shocked the whole audience.


    Even the emperor was obsessed.


    Those princes, usually used to suppress Jun Qi, thought it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse.


    But later things developed, which made these princes a little at a loss.


    Jun Qi is not stupid, just deliberately hiding his clumsiness.


    No one found out.


    Now let this group of people test themselves casually, turn tricks, and the answer is more and more perfect.


    For a moment, everyone found that the eldest prince was different from before.

 Chapter 158

    Bai sang lived in the palace for half a month.


    Originally, she only stayed for a few days, but the Empress Dowager never let her go.


    In addition, she also wants to meet Junqi every day. If she leaves the palace, she will never see it.


    Bai''s family has fallen out several times. Bai sang doesn''t know, but continues his childhood.


    It''s very good in the palace, just like in Bai''s house.


    At most, you should get up early in the morning and have a chat with the Empress Dowager.


    I met the queen and other concubines on the way.


    Fortunately, the villain is not the emperor, otherwise he would have to compete with others.


    Look at the state that the queen gets along with the concubine. Bai sang can see something even if he is stupid.


    In this way, until Bai Fu came to pick up people himself.


    The Empress Dowager let people go back.


    Because she left so fast, Junqi didn''t know she had gone home and was still waiting for her to come and find herself in the afternoon.


    But this day, it was getting late, and I didn''t see anyone coming to find me.


    Jun Qi felt a little strange and muttered, "this little guy, why haven''t you come today."


    The eunuch had just brought something from the house of interior and saw the eldest prince walking around in the yard.


    Think of what I heard outside, "big prince, the servant just listened to others outside, because the young daughter of the white family of marquis Wu went back. The Empress Dowager didn''t eat anything all day. Your majesty came with the imperial doctor."


    "Bai sang went home?" Jun Qi was suddenly lost.


    The little guy went back.


    I went back without telling him.


    Jun Qi''s face showed loss with the naked eye. He turned and walked to the bedroom.


    The eunuch''s lips moved.


    The eldest prince doesn''t really like the daughter of Wuhou family, does he?


    "Grandma Huang is not well. I''d better go and have a look. The little guy likes grandma Huang very much."


    Before he took a few steps, he turned and walked out.


    The eunuch nodded, put down his things and followed.


    On the Empress Dowager''s side, everyone knows that it''s because Bai sang left.


    When Bai Sang was there, he was happy all day. I felt that most people were young.


    As soon as she left now, the Empress Dowager was not happy.


    The emperor brought the imperial doctor and just said there was no big problem.


    Jun Qi came and happened to meet the father emperor.


    Now the emperor paid a little attention to his eldest son, and Jun Qi performed very well during this period.


    I''m glad to see him come to say hello.


    With so many sons, the eldest son came and felt quite wonderful in his heart.


    Jun Qi didn''t expect to meet his father. At first, he heard that he came with the imperial doctor and thought he had left.


    "Father." He bowed his head, saluted very politely, and stood still with his head bowed.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see alienation from the father.


    The emperor was an old man with a beard on his chin and looked quite vicissitudes.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Looking at this sixty or seventy percent face similar to your favorite woman, those eyes showed light complexity.


    Jun Qi lowered his head and didn''t see it.


    Lying in bed, the Empress Dowager saw it and sighed gently.


    There was a slight silence.


    The palace maid and the eunuchs lowered their heads and dared not say a word.


    The whole bedroom repressed a lot.


    It''s different from Bai sang.


    "In the future... Come and do something for me from tomorrow." The emperor suddenly said.


    Jun Qi frowned and said nothing.


    The Empress Dowager was a little surprised.


    What does this sentence mean? Everyone knows what the emperor said.


    But Junqi has never been liked by the emperor. Now he has the treatment that other princes don''t have

 Chapter 159

    The crown prince has not been sealed yet.


    It''s not that no minister said it.


    It''s just that they are all regarded by the emperor. The princes are very young and can''t talk until they grow up.


    This kind of work for the emperor represents intentional cultivation.


    Intended to cultivate, that is to say, the crown prince


    There are other people''s eyes in the Empress Dowager palace. These people know that it means that the outsiders also need to know.


    "Father emperor, son minister..." Junqi wanted to refuse directly.


    But the emperor seemed to know what he wanted to say and waved his hand: "as my eldest son, you are over sixteen. You need to understand some things."


    The Empress Dowager generally doesn''t interrupt the affairs of the court and politics.


    So I didn''t speak all the way.


    Jun Qi could only nod when his father said so.


    In this way, the big Prince wanted to help the emperor deal with things and news, just like growing wings, he flew out directly.


    The ministers were happy that the emperor intended to train successors.


    But some people don''t like it.


    Like the queen


    When it comes to the Queen''s unwillingness, let''s talk about the school.


    The former queen and the emperor were childhood sweethearts. They were engaged at the age of 16 and married at the age of 22.


    They have a good relationship.


    The former Queen''s family is an old minister of the former dynasty. Although there are future generations serving as officials in the dynasty, the low-key emperor sometimes doesn''t remember them because the former queen died quickly.


    If you really make the Grand Prince Prince, the rules will be fine, and it will also draw the hearts of the ministers.


    This means that the emperor did not forget his old ministers.


    Now the queen is married by the emperor to appease the hearts of the court ministers. Her mother''s family is a new aristocratic family with great power. Relying on this power, she has laid a bigger and bigger river and mountain, and the throne is more and more stable.


    The queen has two sons in a row. The eldest prince is not helpful. He always thinks that the crown prince must be her son.


    Now the emperor''s such an act can be regarded as beating the queen in the face.


    The power of the queen naturally made trouble in the early morning the next day.


    In fact, no one knows what the emperor thinks.


    Even the Emperor himself didn''t know what he thought.


    The empress in front of her has deep feelings and doesn''t like the eldest son. It''s also said that the eldest son killed his mother and concubine.


    Naturally, I don''t like my eldest son.


    But now looking at the eldest son''s face, you will remember when you were with the former queen.


    The eldest son''s performance was extremely mediocre. The emperor was very angry because of the death of his favorite woman and stupidity.


    But now the eldest son is doing well, and more importantly, the young daughter of the white family line of Wuhou has taken a fancy to the eldest son.


    The baijiazhongxin emperor of Wuhou knew it, otherwise it would have been abandoned.


    If the white family of marquis Wu supports the eldest son, if they really set up the prince, they will be able to sit on the throne in the future.


    The emperor said in his heart, follow the deviation.


    In the early morning, no matter how much trouble the empress faction made, the emperor was indifferent.


    They also punished some of the most outrageous.


    The queen cried again.


    The emperor banned his feet directly.


    The whole palace found that half the sky seemed to have changed.


    In the past, Junqi was not paid much attention, and the people of the house of interior would buckle on the food used.


    Now after being liked by the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager directly asked a group of people to come and serve, and the house of interior made up all the withholdings.


    From a cool prince who nobody pays attention to, it has become a sweet cake for a while.


    Bai sang doesn''t know. She''s being brainwashed by her mother now.


    If you say that the palace is bad, you will be bullied.


    Jun Qi is not good, neither is the prince.

 Chapter 160

    If the villain were not the prince, Bai sang would not care to marry in the palace.


    Now brainwashed, she follows her brainwashed mother.


    "Mom, I really like the big prince. I like the kind I like."


    The white mother looked sad. "In fact, there are some good-looking men. Look at my brother''s good friend, who has the title of Pan an''s reincarnation. Isn''t he also good-looking? Shall we change? "


    Bai sang shook his head and resolutely refused to give in: "I like the big prince. I won''t marry anyone except him!"


    He began to lose his temper.


    He raised his head and ran out. "I don''t want to talk to my mother. I''m going to play with my brothers."


    In fact, she wanted to know the news about Junqi from those brothers.


    White mother is really anxious. Her hair is white.


    Nearby mammy looked at comfort: "madam, Miss rarely likes a person, and since she likes the big prince, the whole person is cheerful and a lot, which is also a good thing."


    yes.


    Bai sang is a lot more cheerful now.


    Can laugh, jump, and get angry with your brothers.


    No, as before, say nothing.


    Clever is clever. I''ve always regretted the lack of a little liveliness.


    "Hey." Bai Mu nodded.


    Bai sang came to the study and saw four brothers sitting side by side writing.


    The father who had no temper in front of her was a strict father in front of his brothers.


    "Sister, you''re coming!" The fourth brother Bai arc saw Bai sang first.


    I was surprised to stop writing.


    The other three young men stopped their pens.


    The white father over there saw that it was his daughter, but he didn''t say anything, "rest and have a incense."


    "Brother, you went to the palace today. Do you have any news about the great prince?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of the four brothers showed a complex look.


    They looked at each other.


    Bai sang thought the atmosphere was a little strange and muttered: what happened?


    "Sister, the great prince has become powerful now." White arc said first.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang came together.


    Five servant girls, one chair.


    Bai sang listened carefully to the four brothers about Junqi.


    It turned out that after she left, Junqi was very powerful and studied well. He was praised by the Taifu.


    He was also favored by the emperor and now stays with him to teach.


    "Everyone says that the eldest prince will be crowned prince. If my sister marries in the past, she must be the princess, and then she will be the queen!"


    There are no outsiders in the study.


    The white arc sound is still very low.


    Bai sang heard that he might be a queen in the future. He was not at all happy. Instead, he shook his head violently: "no, I don''t want to be a queen!"


    "Ah? Why don''t you be a queen? On an equal footing with your majesty! " White arc is a little confused.


    Bai sang still shook his head: "I don''t want to rob people with other women. I want to be like my mother, so I''ll find my father."


    This sentence makes Bai Fu very useful.


    "Yes, if my daughter wants to find someone like me, instead of those with three wives and four concubines, I''ll tell the Grand Prince. If we can''t, we still have legitimate reasons to refuse the marriage. Your mother can be at ease."


    The more I think about it, the better I think it is.


    Just say monogamy is the rule.


    After a while, Bai Mu also knew, so she reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    I also know that the palace will not agree to this request.


    Quitting marriage is necessary.


    On that day, Bai Fu changed his clothes and went into the palace.


    Anyway, he is the Marquis Wu, and he is also a popular man in front of the emperor.


    If you want to enter the palace, you can enter the palace.

 Chapter 161

    Bai Fu and the emperor talked for a while in the imperial study.


    Finally, let Junqi come.


    After all the things were discussed, when Junqi came out of the imperial study, he smiled helplessly: "little ancestor, let me think about it. Now it''s settled directly."


    What I just talked about in the imperial study was about him and Bai sang.


    The Bai family came directly and said that there are monogamous rules in the family. Even women should abide by them. If they can''t, they have no fate with the palace.


    To the point.


    It''s embarrassing for the emperor. If it''s someone else, it''s a happy thing to marry into the palace. In recent days, he also intends to train Junqi as a prince.


    Others know that it has been posted long ago.


    It''s just that the white family is not the same thing. I also heard that Junqi may be crowned prince, so I ran in to say the rules of the white family.


    I can''t help it. In my heart, I want Junqi to be the prince. If he really is the prince, he needs a strong support.


    Wuhou Baijia is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    We can only call Junqi and ask him what he means.


    Without thinking, his eldest son thought a little and agreed without hesitation.


    The son promised that it was nothing as a father.


    It was also the emperor who thought that the children of the Bai family had been very prosperous, especially in this generation, he gave birth to four sons and finally got a daughter.


    If the white girl can have so many children, it''s no different from having several concubines.


    Take the Emperor himself. There are only four princes.


    There are only two other princesses.


    So many people are not as good as Mrs. Bai.


    Bai Fu didn''t expect that the emperor would agree to this condition. At first, he was aggressive, but in the end, he was embarrassed.


    The white mother at home is still waiting for the good news to come back.


    Looking forward, looking forward, is looking forward to people back.


    I also look forward to a wedding decree.


    Those eyes almost didn''t see a hole in the white father.


    White father looked embarrassed.


    Bai Sang also got the title of Princess Jingxian, and his identity rose.


    What she cares about is not the title, but that she will marry Junqi now.


    As long as there is no accident, I wait quietly until I am eighteen.


    Can marry Junqi.


    The happy Bai sang almost jumped up.


    White mother was very uncomfortable, but she was so happy to see her daughter. The most important thing is that it has been vaguely said in the imperial edict that the eldest prince will take his daughter alone.


    It''s a more gratifying thing.


    But


    "If the eldest prince really becomes the prince, then we Bai family..." Bai mother was still worried that she would be targeted by the emperor.


    Bai Fu shook his head: "it''s all right. I''ve planned to enter the palace with Bai Yan and Bai Cheng. Bai Yu and Bai arc can''t enter. When my daughter gets married, I''ll come down directly and call up the military talisman again these days."


    White mother listened and nodded.


    The four sons came out. Bai arc and Bai Yu looked happy, "very good. It''s good not to be an official."


    Bai Yan and Bai Cheng are not surprised. Their father decides.


    "Second brother, we should be stronger. When our father comes down, we will support our sister."


    "OK, big brother." Baicheng nodded.


    Bai sang is still watching with the edict.


    There are many imperial edicts in the Bai family. As long as the people in the mansion don''t talk nonsense, the imperial edicts can be read at will.


    Just put it in the ancestral hall after reading it.


    But she found that the value of love was still not increased.


    Maybe he is still young and Junqi is not interested in her.


    Just grow up.

 Chapter 162

    The engagement of the younger daughter of the white family of Wuhou to the eldest prince was also a sensation in the capital.


    It''s also that these two people don''t match much.


    The white family of marquis Wu has such a high status. Who is the eldest prince?


    The people knew Bai family well, but they were confused about the great prince who had never heard of him.


    In addition, who doesn''t know that the Bai family is a famous pet daughter, and has four brothers, the treatment is similar to that of the princess.


    Now I didn''t expect to be pointed out to an unknown prince.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    In fact, some court ministers did not understand what the emperor meant.


    I wonder if your majesty really wants to make the Grand Prince Prince?


    I found a very powerful helper for the prince


    The more I think about it.


    The Queen''s faction began to worry.


    I always felt that the crown prince was in their pocket. I didn''t expect to succeed now, but I was stabbed by the unknown prince.


    Unfortunately, the queen was banned. It''s no use worrying now.


    The most important thing is what the emperor wants to do. If the minister only has an ordinary objection, it''s nothing, but if he wants to change the candidate for the crown prince, he has the idea of usurping the throne.


    Those ministers still dare not do it.


    Also because the queen was banned, the second prince and the Third Prince wanted to help his mother say a few words. Junqi didn''t keep a low profile in the past. He played a little trick and asked the emperor to ban them.


    Now Junqi became a popular man around the emperor.


    What was bad for him in the past is getting better now.


    Unfortunately, it''s not as good as Bai sang. They are just icing on the cake. Jun Qi doesn''t care at all.


    And he doesn''t want to be a prince at all.


    In particular, he has no interest in the throne.


    But now Junqi wants to let those people know that Bai sang is not blind to himself. He also has strength.


    It has been high-profile. No matter how low-key it is, people will not believe it.


    Jun Qi muttered in his heart more than once: it''s the little guy who makes things very troublesome.


    What a little ancestor.


    The little ancestor, Bai sang, is still at home, counting the days when he can enter the palace again.


    Since the engagement, she really wanted to see Jun Qi.


    It''s a pity that my father hasn''t handed in the talisman yet. Now he is ill at home and didn''t go in the morning.


    It''s not a good thing that the white family is in the limelight now.


    As a daughter, her father is recuperating at home, so she can''t go out at will.


    Otherwise, it is unfilial.


    This is ancient times.


    "Look at our daughter. Her heart has already flown to the big prince in the palace." Seeing her like this, Bai Fu was a little jealous.


    Four young men from the white family have not gone out now. It is rare for the family to be at home.


    At this time, they are practicing martial arts with their father. Now stop.


    Looking at the little sister sitting not far away, Bai arc hummed: "when I see the big prince, I''ll beat him down!"


    "Just your body?" The third is bound to tear down the stage.


    Soon they began to fight.


    Bai Sang was found thinking carefully. She didn''t refute, but was embarrassed to look at her father: "Dad, when can you return your talisman?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Fu sighed.


    Suddenly he thought of something and looked at his daughter with glowing eyes.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Bai sang knew in an instant what he was thinking.


    "Well, I think of a way to return the talisman!" Bai Fu looked up and laughed.

 Chapter 163

    Bai sang has entered the palace.


    She sat in a carriage with a cold thing in her arms.


    It''s still heavy.


    He looked down and the pink lips were slightly pursed.


    Yesterday, my father thought of a way to return the talisman, that is, let her return it.


    When you see your majesty, just throw the amulet directly, and then run away.


    Bai sang asked, what if the emperor was angry?


    The father said, "you are so young, your majesty will not be angry with you."


    Bai sang thinks so.


    Anyway, she is young and can do anything.


    With the wishes of the whole family, he came to the palace in a carriage.


    After the last time, both the palace maid and the eunuch knew that Bai Sang was very liked by the Empress Dowager and was not slighted at all.


    Bai sang came to the Empress Dowager smoothly.


    She had planned how to meet the emperor and throw the amulet to him. She didn''t want to see anyone here.


    When the emperor saw Bai sang, of course, he asked Bai Fu how his condition was.


    Bai sang lied casually. Then, taking advantage of the lack of attention in front of him, he trotted over to take out the amulet in his arms and put it in his hand, and then trotted behind the Empress Dowager.


    Fast.


    The emperor reacted and saw that what he was holding was a talisman.


    "Dad said he would give it to you if he saw your majesty, no matter what method, or he would have been ill at home all the time."


    This sentence directly exposed Bai Fu''s lie that he was ill at home.


    It also explains why I didn''t come to the morning.


    The emperor looked at the amulet and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that the great general would let his daughter hand in the amulet in this way.


    He laughed for a moment.


    After a while, the whole palace was full of joy.


    Bai sang talked to the Empress Dowager for a while and wanted to find Junqi.


    I don''t know how he is.


    Usually at home, because you can''t talk about the prince, the family usually don''t talk much about the palace.


    Even if Bai sang asked, he got a few words.


    Now she only knew that Junqi was liked by the emperor and had a higher status than before.


    The white family of marquis Wu is engaged again. He is no longer the unknown prince.


    "I know who you little girl wants to see. The mourning family has asked someone to invite you."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    As soon as Bai Sang''s eyes lit up, he just hugged people and spoiled them: "the Empress Dowager''s grandmother is the best."


    "Ha ha, you girl."


    Kind.


    When Jun Qi heard Bai sang entering the palace, he couldn''t sit still for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just an eight year old. Why do you think about it?


    But you can''t find someone directly now.


    I can only practice calligraphy in the study.


    Unfortunately, the word is very ugly because of distraction.


    The eunuch couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Unfortunately, I can''t say it yet.


    This state was maintained until the Empress Dowager invited someone.


    Jun Qi, who just didn''t care about everything, quickly put down his brush and changed his clothes.


    Go to meet people in good order.


    It took some hours to walk over.


    As soon as Junqi came to the door, he heard laughter inside.


    This little guy, it seems that he has been back well.


    Gently smoothed the wrinkles on her body and followed mammy in.


    Bai sang heard the voice, raised his head and looked at the door, and saw the people who were thinking.


    "Jun... Grand Prince!" She trotted over.


    It''s very clever to salute when you think of it.


    Jun Qi looked down at her, looked at her carefully, and then said softly, "well."


    Now that they are engaged, they can''t be the same as before.


    This is the worst.

 Chapter 164

    In modern times, two people''s engagement means marriage. It''s all right to do anything.


    In ancient times, engagement had to be slow and not too intimate.


    Otherwise, outsiders will want to write messy things when they see it.


    Before the engagement, the two can be closer.


    Bai sang endured the impulse to catch people and returned to the Empress Dowager with reluctant eyes.


    When Junqi saw her like this, he settled down.


    He also thinks that children are forgetful. Maybe they played well yesterday and forgot people immediately after two days.


    Now looking at Bai sang, I know I haven''t forgotten myself.


    This time, three people were talking.


    Of course, Bai sang spoke the most.


    A mouth kept chirping, which made the Empress Dowager laugh. Junqi looked at Bai sang gently.


    Time flies by.


    Bai sang is hungry.


    It''s not time for lunch yet.


    She also got up too early in the morning, and her clothes were carefully dressed.


    I didn''t eat anything.


    Her stomach was a little loud, and the Empress Dowager quickly asked people to set lunch.


    The emperor who had left also came at this time.


    With the emperor, meals can''t be served casually.


    Fixed specifications.


    Bai sang had a big meal.


    Afternoon nap.


    She thought she could talk to Junqi.


    I didn''t know that the emperor took people away directly.


    In a hurry, he asked directly, "where are you going?"


    How could ordinary people ask the emperor like this, so the maid in waiting and mammy panic. Junqi also carefully observed his father''s face.


    The emperor was not angry. In fact, at the beginning, the little thing directly threw the amulet to him, which made him feel a little good.


    "I''m going to take the eldest prince to tidy up the affairs of the court. Why? Do you want to go? "


    Bai sang still didn''t dare. He quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    My parents told me that I could do anything, but I couldn''t get involved in the official affairs of the imperial court.


    Originally, the White House was roasted on the fire.


    The emperor smiled and didn''t really take her.


    They left directly.


    Bai sang returned to his room and lay down. It''s not a good thing that Junqi was liked by the emperor.


    -


    This time, Bai sang didn''t stay in the palace for too long.


    I stayed all night and went back the next day.


    This time, Bai sang saw Jun Qi.


    I thought I could see many faces, but I didn''t expect to see him.


    The mood suddenly lost.


    When I went back, I was not as happy as when I first came.


    The young lady asked her family if they were happy to see the carriage.


    Only go back first.


    When he got home, Bai sang said that the amulet had been handed over.


    Just hide in your room and don''t go out.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu felt a little strange and asked to talk to the servant girl and the coachman.


    Finally, I figured out that my daughter was unhappy because she only saw the big prince.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    I don''t know where my daughter likes the eldest prince.


    Just look good on that face.


    The ability is in the Bai family. Where is Shiro worse than this guy.


    So my daughter must have taken a fancy to the prince''s face.


    With this idea, Bai Mu really went to find some beautiful men.


    I want to test whether my daughter likes beautiful men or not.


    Unfortunately, the test failed.


    How similar can ancient portraits be to real people?


    When I saw some portraits of men with crooked mouth and facial paralysis, my mother said it was a picture of beautiful men.


    Those who dislike it go to their father and complain that their mother bought beautiful men''s pictures.

 Chapter 165

    Five years later.


    Bai sang rose from eight to thirteen.


    In ancient times, he was half an adult.


    Everyone outside knows that Princess Jingxian is very popular. She is very popular at home, especially in the palace.


    In the past five years, Bai sang went to the palace every month to accompany the Empress Dowager for a period of time.


    Status is higher than the princess.


    Some concubines have to salute when they see them.


    This is Bai Sang''s change. She is spoiled. She is spoiled boundlessly.


    Jun Qi, these five years have been a little miserable.


    At first, it was Bai sang who made a high profile. He couldn''t hold back. Everyone thought he was a material that could be made.


    Junqi had no choice but to follow this rhythm.


    I wanted to do this first. When the queen makes something, I will be ignored again.


    After the empress''s foot ban was untied, she really showed strong ambition. She joined hands directly with her family to usurp the throne and rebel, and wanted her son to ascend ahead of time.


    If the rebellion succeeds, it''s nothing.


    Junqi himself has no feelings for the palace and can leave in disorder.


    I didn''t know that the queen was useless at all. When I just sent troops to besiege the palace, I didn''t know that the emperor knew what these people thought. He made a plan and directly brought the nest of people.


    Or send the white family to help.


    Bai''s father wanted to keep a low profile, because he made great contributions to the rescue this time, and his two sons were granted titles.


    One residence has three titles, and no one can shake the authority and position of the Bai family.


    The talisman naturally returned to Bai Fu''s hand again.


    Bai Fu was so frightened that he almost removed his armour and planted the field ahead of time.


    The Queen''s example, but here, the emperor should suppress such ministers holding military power.


    There is no pressure now.


    The Queen''s gang were taken away. The second prince and the third prince were also pressed into prison and could not be released forever.


    Jun Qi naturally became the hottest prince.


    Taking advantage of this, the emperor granted him crown prince as expected.


    Then Junqi was even busier.


    The white family has three titles and a prince''s son-in-law, with great power.


    Is the current situation.


    Bai sang still dislikes that life is too slow. He still has a few years to go before he and his hairpin.


    In fact, in ancient times, you could get married at the age of 13.


    But the Bai family couldn''t bear for her to leave home so early. They told the emperor that they had to wait for hairpin at the earliest before they agreed to let Bai sang marry.


    She sighed.


    You can enter the palace again today.


    It''s just that the Empress Dowager is not in good health recently and it''s hard to enter the palace.


    Now the Empress Dowager should be served by some imperial concubines.


    Bai sang thought that the Empress Dowager was very good to herself. It''s unreasonable not to go and have a look when she was ill.


    Plus, it was three or four months before she last saw Junqi.


    Jun Qi is twenty-one years old, and he was old in ancient times.


    They can''t be the same as when they were children.


    Of course, it''s all before people.


    When Bai sang came to the palace, he first went to see the Empress Dowager and found that he was just in bad spirit.


    The weather has changed very fast recently. I can wear thin clothes yesterday, but I have to wear thicker clothes these days.


    As a result, the Empress Dowager was a little ill.


    After watching the empress dowager, Bai sang avoided everyone, came to a high wall, found a small hole and went straight into it.


    As soon as he entered, his waist was surrounded by both hands.


    In a flash, Bai sang came to the roof and stood.


    "Little ancestor, you sneaked over from the emperor''s grandmother again."


    A man with a jade tree in front of him.


    After five years, Jun Qi''s face became more beautiful. Now he can make people''s heart beat wildly at a glance, and his head fainted due to lack of oxygen.

 Chapter 166

    With the increase of age, Jun Qi''s appearance changed. He had an extremely beautiful face and was even more evil. His eyes were like obsidian, hiding the depth that captured people''s heart and soul.


    After the moon, the wind is clear, and the lotus looks like a legitimate immortal.


    There is a sense of respect and dignity between hands and feet.


    This is what Junqi didn''t have before. It appeared after he was granted the crown prince.


    "Hei hei, the Empress Dowager''s grandmother is still taking a nap in the afternoon. I''m bored." When Bai sang saw him, he just hugged him.


    Now the two men meet.


    Especially this intimate state will not appear.


    If you can succeed at this time, you will never let go.


    Qi Jun''s hands were wrapped around him.


    "OK, I have nothing to do today. Where do you want to play?" Pet the nose of the person in your arms.


    Bai sang sighed in his heart. The relationship between them is very good now.


    Love is not worth it.


    She has determined that their love value can only rise after they marry him.


    Maybe Junqi only thinks she is a sister now?


    Bai sang thought of this and rubbed his head on his chest. "When I get married with my hairpin."


    This is a woman who is very shy to say something. Junqi listens to her and says it casually.


    With that sweet, greasy voice.


    Like a little soft cat.


    Jun Qi chuckled: "general Wuhou, if you know that you are anxious to get married, you don''t know if you will be sad."


    After five years, he also knew how the Bai family doted on Bai sang.


    Fortunately, I didn''t spoil people. I still know to pretend to be a lady in front of outsiders. Only in front of him will I be unscrupulous.


    "It''s no use being sad. Your majesty pointed me out to you. You have to get married sooner or later." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Now she knows how useful the edict is.


    As long as the marriage is granted by your majesty, the marriage must not change.


    Otherwise, it will be disobedience.


    Generally, disobeying the emperor''s will has very tragic consequences.


    "You, you." Jun Qi smiled helplessly.


    He stood on the roof with people in his arms for a while before leaving with people in his arms.


    The place where they came back was a sea of flowers.


    Bai sang wow.


    She turned and looked at Junqi: "how beautiful!"


    Jun Qi Wenrun smiled and patted her on the head, "go play, I''ll wait for you in this pavilion."


    There is a pavilion in the sea of flowers. The scenery is very unique.


    Bai sang immediately ran into the sea of flowers with his skirt in his hands.


    Then a wind blew.


    The petals rise with the wind.


    Jun Qi stood in the pavilion and looked at the scene in front of him.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Bai sang so happy, he was also very happy.


    "Junqi, I will marry you sooner or later!" Bai sang shouted in his direction with both hands.


    When there is no one, she won''t call the Grand Prince.


    Junqi heard this and smiled softly, "OK."


    The world says that the great prince is handsome and elegant, and his appearance is unparalleled in the world. No one surpasses him.


    But he thinks that white mulberry is the best in the world.


    "Ah, Junqi!" Bai sang suddenly screamed.


    Jun Qi came back and found that the villain had disappeared from his eyes.


    "Little guy!"


    Give full play to the lightness skill, and you will come to the place where Bai sang disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, I saw Bai sang lying in the flowers and moving around.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Qi hugged people.


    When I saw Bai Sang''s cheek, my heart clicked.


    "How itchy!"


    Bai sang reached out and wanted to catch it.


    Jun Qi grabbed him and said, "don''t touch."

 Chapter 167

    Bai sang felt itchy all over. She cried directly.


    "It''s itchy, woo woo, it''s itchy!" She wanted to grab her.


    But he was held tightly by one hand and couldn''t move.


    "Little ancestor, don''t catch it." Jun Qi sat by the bed, holding Bai Sanna''s hands tightly in his hands.


    "But it''s really itchy!" Bai sang felt like he was going crazy.


    She really didn''t think she would be allergic to a flower.


    Then she wandered around in that variety of flowers, and all her body was stained with pollen, making her whole body full of red spots.


    This is what the doctor said just now.


    "Just bear it. The medicine is almost ready." Junqi is extremely beautiful, and his cheeks are also pale.


    I have regretted why I took her to see the sea of flowers.


    Why don''t you know that white mulberry can''t be contaminated with some flowers.


    Jun Qi looked at the crying people in bed and felt very uncomfortable.


    "You go out." The Empress Dowager was disturbed.


    With the help of close Mammy.


    Let the maid press people.


    "Grandma Huang." Jun Qi''s face was worried. He didn''t dare to let go.


    Afraid to let go, Bai sang will scratch his body.


    "Sang''er''s pollen hasn''t been cleaned. Even if he takes medicine later, it won''t work. You go out first."


    Here came two strong maids. When they saw Junqi, their cheeks were red.


    One eye is also very excited.


    It is said that the prince''s highness looks like an immortal and will never forget it.


    I didn''t expect this to be true.


    "Hold on, don''t let her catch herself!" Jun Qi shouted in a low voice.


    The two maids came back from their beauty and nodded quickly.


    Princess Jingxian is very popular with the Empress Dowager. If she doesn''t do a good job, she will end up


    The maid of honor was so careful that she pressed down and held people seriously.


    Soon Junqi was driven out.


    Standing outside the door, he heard the coaxing of the emperor''s grandmother and Bai Sang''s crying.


    Remorsefully, he stretched out his hand and beat the wall.


    Scared the eunuch nearby.


    They know that his highness is worried about the future crown princess.


    Lower your head and dare not make a sound.


    -


    Two hours (four hours) have passed since Bai sang stopped itching.


    Jun Qi was still at the bedside with a sad face.


    He had made it clear from the imperial doctor which kind of flower he could not touch.


    You shouldn''t take her to the flower sea.


    I''ve been thinking about it countless times.


    Just then.


    "Sister!"


    Four men in tight martial arts robes walked in quickly.


    They were very aggressive and worried.


    There were four women behind him. They were very slow, but they were also anxious.


    Junqi consciously stepped aside and stood aside.


    All four children of the Bai family were crowded by the bed.


    When he saw all the red spots on Bai Sang''s face, he almost ran away.


    "The princess has just fallen asleep, and the son of the world should keep his voice down." Jun Qi reminds me nearby.


    All four faces with very similar faces turned their heads and stared at him fiercely.


    They are not afraid of the prince.


    Especially the prince made his sister look like this.


    Four women following behind came in.


    "My sister doesn''t have a rest. You''d better stop yelling."


    The older one said this.


    Bai jiasi''erlang thought about it and didn''t say anything again. He took a good look at his sister.


    Reach out and pull Junqi out.


    "What''s the matter with my sister!"


    "Well, how can it be like this!"


    "If you don''t give me a good talk, I don''t care whether you are the prince or not!"


    "Very angry!"


    Jun Qi Si didn''t hide anything and told everything.

 Chapter 168

    The Bai family knew that Bai Sang was ill in the palace. Of course, they were all worried.


    If white mother and white father had not entered the palace, they would have to go to the queen and the emperor first. They would have come long ago.


    We can only let our son and daughter-in-law into the palace.


    When they went back, Bai Fu and Bai Mu knew that their beautiful daughter was contaminated with some flowers and then had a rash all over her body.


    Bai sang has been growing up healthily all the time. Now he has a rash. Bai Fu didn''t think too much. He changed into an official suit and went directly into the palace.


    I''m going to get my daughter back.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager refused. It was originally provoked by Jun Qi. She wanted to be treated by the imperial doctor.


    Good or bad, Junqi took the emperor.


    There is no choice but to let her daughter continue to keep it in the palace.


    He went to see his daughter. His face was full of red rashes. He almost didn''t make the great general who killed countless people cry.


    From childhood to most of them are pampered. Where have you suffered such a crime.


    If the emperor hadn''t stood by and said that he had cured his daughter all the time, Bai Fu would have carried people home.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened when he slept.


    She slept for a long time.


    I was awakened by itching on my body.


    She saw that her body and hands were covered with rashes and goose bumps.


    When the maid in waiting saw her wake up, she quickly pressed stop.


    Now Bai sang doesn''t itch very much.


    As they press it, they react now and remember that they can''t catch allergies.


    If you scratch it, you''ll leave a scar.


    There was no scar removing cream in ancient times.


    She can''t catch it.


    I''ve guaranteed a ticket with Junqi and will grow into a beauty in the future.


    Now it''s disfigurement to scratch and leave a scar.


    No, No.


    Then Bai sang cooperated with the imperial doctor very much.


    That''s it. The past three days.


    Bai sang is not itchy at all, but also eliminates a lot.


    It''s just that the dense red spots still look a little seeping.


    Just don''t look.


    But because she was ill, Junqi came every day, which made Bai sang very happy.


    It''s also because he caused this incident. He has a good temper. What Bai sang said is what he said.


    Let Bai sang very happy.


    Until she''s completely better.


    He has lived in the palace for a month.


    Bai sang didn''t want to leave unless his family was worried,


    This month, I''m so happy with Junqi.


    I feel like I''m in a honey jar.


    I don''t want to leave at all.


    In this month, the whole palace knows how much his highness likes the future Princess.


    That really hurts to the bone.


    What the future Crown Princess wants to eat, try your best to get it.


    If you can''t get it, go straight to your majesty and ask someone to find it.


    Originally, some people thought that the prince was so old and the young daughter of Bai Jiadi was so young that they should not get along together.


    I don''t think so. People have good feelings!


    The emperor also saw that his eldest son was so obsessed with people. At ordinary times, he only knew that Bai Jiadi''s young daughter liked to pester Junqi.


    I didn''t expect my son to like others so much.


    I was relieved.


    The white family is inseparable now. In addition, we can know in the past five years that the white family has no differences at all.


    On the contrary, he wants to return his great wealth.


    Now they have a good relationship, and the Bai family is completely attached to Jun Qi.


    good.


    Bai sang here is reluctant to leave the palace. This is the first time he has stayed with Jun Qi for so long.


    The feeling is stronger.


    When he left, Bai Sang''s eyes were red.


    Jun Qi is also a little uncomfortable.


    Now the little guy hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. He can''t be too anxious.


    Breathe out gently.

 Chapter 169

    Bai sang came home and was checked by his family.


    It used to be four brothers and parents. Since the brothers married their sister-in-law, they have been spoiled by six people and now ten people.


    It made Bai sang a little unable to breathe.


    It''s horrible.


    I have to hurry and hairpin so that I can marry Junqi.


    In this way, sister-in-law and brothers can have their own life.


    Otherwise, now the four sisters in law have not had a child, and Bai sang feels that it is his fault


    The problem is that my mother and father don''t worry about whether my sister-in-law will be born or not.


    Concentrate on her.


    Bai sang sighed.


    Living at home is reading.


    She was supposed to learn embroidery. Ancient women had to learn it.


    But Bai sang didn''t have this talent. He found all kinds of good craftsmen to teach him. He couldn''t teach him anyway.


    She feels a little useless.


    But the Bai family was also afraid that she would be sad and said it would not be all right. Just find someone to embroider. They don''t need to know it by themselves.


    Bai Sang also told Jun Qi about it. Unexpectedly, Jun Qi didn''t care. He said that many people would embroider in the palace.


    She let go of herself and stopped challenging.


    The only fun was reading the script.


    In the modern world, Bai sang hasn''t read any novels, comics or TV dramas.


    In the last world, I came into contact with the entertainment industry and knew some routines.


    But at that time, Junqi disliked ancient costume and wanted to pinch hair pieces, so he didn''t take any ancient costume drama.


    Otherwise, Bai sang is a little confused when he comes to this world.


    Ancient scripts were all ghosts, or poor scholars married princesses.


    It looks a little fun.


    The Bai family know she likes it. Every time they go out, they buy a pile back.


    I can''t finish it.


    The dull days continued.


    Bai sang counted the days with his fingers.


    Year after year, spring goes and winter comes.


    White mulberry and hairpin.


    On this day, the whole white house was lively.


    Even ordinary people are busy.


    This is also the Bai family''s favorite daughter, sister and sister-in-law.


    Even the Empress Dowager likes it. She is still the future crown princess.


    It''s really jealous.


    White mulberry and hairpin, people have come to the palace.


    Well connected concubines and ministers.


    Almost all those who have heads and faces, power and power have come.


    The formation is very large.


    Bai Sang was in pain and happy.


    And hairpin, it means you can marry Junqi.


    Pain is this day. It''s really tiring.


    Isn''t it easy to talk about hairpin?


    Why is it her turn? She''s just tired.


    Finally lying in bed to rest, I heard the sound of the door being opened.


    Bai sang thought that his mother came to find him again. He quickly grabbed the quilt to cover his body, "Mom, I''m sleeping!"


    The bedside chuckled, "the little ancestor is asleep? It seems that I came in vain. "


    Bai sang heard the familiar voice and sat up from the bed, trying to pull off the quilt.


    I don''t know. The more anxious I am, the more I can''t open it.


    Slender white fingers grabbed her quilt and gently opened it.


    Bai sang saw a man dressed in white beside the bed.


    "Jun Qi!" Her surprise was to jump on him.


    Jun Qi, who already had experience, held the person firmly in his hands and held the person up again.


    The whole person is pasted on him.


    "Little ancestor, you''re not eight or thirteen now. Why do you like jumping on people so much?"


    Although Junqi said so, he still didn''t loosen his hands.


    And I''m used to it.


    Bai Sang''s dependence on him makes him happier.


    "I just like to jump on you." She laughed.


    Just then, the system voice appeared: [seduce task: Pro villains for one hour.]

 Chapter 170

    Junqi didn''t know the systematic words in her mind.


    Sit in a chair with someone in your arms.


    Thinking that this little guy has reached the hairpin now, life is really fast.


    Looking back on the first time they met, they were still a little girl.


    At that time, he was still an unpopular prince, and no one liked him in the palace.


    That''s the little guy who said so much.


    Up to now, Bai sang has not changed what he said before. Every time there is no one, he will be complacent and say that he knew he would be promising.


    "Jun... Jun Qi, can I..." Bai Sang was a little embarrassed.


    His cheeks were reddish, and his eyes were too shy to look at him.


    Bai sang would not be so shy if he had just come to this world and had this task.


    Now the world has been here for so many years.


    Originally, she would reset her character in every world, but now her simplicity has reappeared.


    The courage decreases.


    "Huh?" Jun Qi came back from his memory and looked at the little guy who had always been afraid of heaven and earth. Now he was embarrassed, "what''s the matter?"


    The thin perfect lip angle evokes a radian.


    Bai sang grabbed his clothes with both hands and sat on his lap.


    After thinking about it, I turned around, from half sitting with my legs to straddling.


    This action let Jun Qi take a breath.


    Somewhere made him a little suspicious of life.


    If the little ancestor''s face was not full of innocence and did not have the illusion of doing bad things, he would think it was intentional.


    "I......" Bai Sang''s face was shy and his cheeks were red.


    A modern hour is half an hour in ancient times.


    That is, two incense sticks are burned.


    She hesitated to say, and half the incense time passed.


    Jun Qi just slowed down from a feeling. Bai sang seemed to have made a decision. He put his hands around his neck and stuck himself tightly.


    Suddenly he took another breath.


    "Sit down!" Jun Qi''s face was strong and wanted to pull down the man lying on his body.


    Bai sang didn''t agree. The whole person just hugged him and put the purplish red lips on his ear.


    "Junqi, can I kiss you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Junqi thought he had heard wrong.


    I can''t believe it. Repeat.


    Bai Sang''s voice was delicate and close to his ear. "I want to kiss you."


    The hot air around his ears, Jun Qi felt his ears rise for a while. This extreme current made his body dry and hot quickly.


    It''s like the whole body is going to burn.


    He sprang to his feet.


    Bai sang almost fell to the ground.


    Or did Jun Qi still remember to protect people and hug her waist with one hand, "you... You little guy, just reached the hairpin..."


    Standing up, I just saw the script by Bai Sang''s bed.


    Suddenly it seemed to understand something.


    "Read some useless scripts every day. Good girls learn badly." Jun Qi snorted coldly.


    Bai sang looked in his eyes and knew what he was thinking, "no, no, I want to kiss you myself, not the script."


    This sentence is very sincere.


    Unfortunately, the more sincere, the more hot Jun Qi gets.


    "You..." reached out and put the man down.


    Turn around and want to leave.


    Where Bai sang would let people leave, he just hugged them directly from the back.


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to kiss you."


    It''s pathetic.


    "Little ancestor, you just reached hairpin today." Then he turned around and looked at her with a beating eyebrow: "have you planned for me for a long time?"

 Chapter 171

    "Yes, I have planned for you for a long time." Bai sang said with his eyes bent and full of sincerity.


    Junqi''s heart beat violently at the moment when this sentence appeared.


    I didn''t think the little guy was so charming before. He always regarded him as a sister.


    Marriage is also thinking that he is not interested in other women, and the little guy is also very fun.


    I don''t think she''s my favorite partner at all.


    Now this strange feeling almost didn''t make Jun Qi restless.


    "Little ancestor, are you kidding me?" The voice was faint and dull.


    Those dark black pupils are also very deep.


    Bai Sang was so staring at him that he didn''t know why he was so tight.


    If it hadn''t been for the task, she might have backed down.


    He hung his head slightly and twisted his two white and tender hands on his clothes.


    "I... I''m not kidding." The lower the voice of this sentence.


    I can hardly hear the last two words.


    Jun Qi jumped up with people in his hands.


    Bai sang gave a low cry.


    In a flash, the whole person was gently pressed on the wooden table by Jun Qi.


    "Junqi... Uh huh!" Her lips were blocked before she spoke.


    Bai Sang was surprised for a little while. With experience, she raised her hand and hooked Jun Qi''s neck.


    Different from the previous world, even in the last world, the villains are very gentle.


    But in this world, Junqi is not so gentle and overbearing.


    Lips and teeth intertwined, extremely hot.


    Bai sang thinks this bully has a special flavor.


    Slowly, Jun Qi''s pair of books grasped Bai Sang''s shoulders and palms, and slowly came to the girl''s waist.


    He couldn''t control himself. He just wanted to scare the little guy. He didn''t know that people were scared. When he opened his eyes and looked at it, the people under him still looked like they enjoyed it.


    Looking around his neck, his hands were getting tighter and tighter, as if they were more urgent than him.


    Quickly let go and push people away.


    Bai sang is a little more meaningful. His cheeks are red, his eyes are watery, and he licks his lips.


    Junqi grabbed her clothes and made a sudden effort.


    Tear it.


    The dress was torn open by Junqi.


    Bai sang then completely regained his mind, stretched out his hand to cover his chest and stared at Jun Qi with shame.


    Jun Qi was stared at and coughed awkwardly.


    Slowly get up from her.


    He stood by and tidied his clothes a little.


    Smooth the fold.


    Bai Sang was still lying on the table and didn''t get up.


    Just staring at the people next to me.


    Jun Qi calmed down, breathed out a little, and stretched out his hand to hold the man on the table.


    He walked very fast to the bedside.


    Bai sang gave a light sound and his eyes were black.


    The head is covered with a quilt.


    She stretched out her hand to pull away the quilt and found that Junqi was missing.


    At this time, the system reports the completion of the task in the mind, and the love value increases a little.


    Bai sang jumped with joy.


    Love has finally increased.


    It turned out that it was really waiting for yourself and hairpin to increase.


    But because of fatigue, Bai Sang was excited for a while, and then went to sleep directly.


    In this way, Ji Ji ended smoothly.


    -


    White mulberry and hairpin, the Empress Dowager is also happy, and the emperor is also happy.


    But the Bai family was unhappy.


    Daughter (sister) and hairpin represent getting married.


    I''m used to having a sweetheart at home. Now I have to give it to others.


    Bai Fu didn''t go to the morning when he was sad.


    The emperor knows what''s going on.


    I can''t help but let my eldest son go to my father-in-law''s house to brush his favor.


    Junqi has had a different feeling towards Bai family since he was close to Bai sang last time.


    Needless to say, they come very often.

 Chapter 172

    Bai sang is naturally happy to see Junqi every day.


    In the past, the family was almost deserted. She was either reading a script or accompanying her mother out to attend something every day.


    Although the four brothers spoil her very much, they are not at home every day.


    Early and late.


    Bai sang is a person who sleeps until the sun rises. Naturally, he can''t see anyone.


    The four sisters in law are at home, but Bai mother doesn''t care at all. The four sisters in law are the same as those who haven''t married. They occasionally go out to meet their close friends.


    Or go back to your mother''s house.


    Originally, some people gossip and say they don''t have children. They know to play every day.


    The sisters in law haven''t said anything yet, and Bai''s mother took a meal directly.


    As the wife of a senior general, she is still very hard tempered.


    Those people are next to the Bai family. Naturally, they dare not say anything.


    The sound disappeared.


    Just after the white mulberry and hairpin, a happy event appeared.


    The four sisters in law were happy when they were diagnosed with pulse.


    At the same time.


    This kind of thing can''t help driving. Bai sang, as an experienced, directly asked, "my sisters in law are happy at the same time. Do my brothers sleep with my sisters in law on the same day?"


    She was just surprised and asked casually.


    Then four white men and four women blushed at the same time.


    Bai sang calculated the days and said in surprise again: "my sister-in-law''s days seem to be when I and hairpin."


    The white mother felt ashamed and hurriedly pulled her away, "just talk more."


    Bai sang, who hasn''t responded to driving by himself, is a little wronged.


    In the afternoon, Junqi came with something novel, and she said it.


    "The four sisters in law are happy at the same time. I''m so happy." Bai sang smiled, "now outsiders won''t say anything."


    Those people always said that their sister-in-law had no children, and some even brainwashed their mother and introduced women''s holy hands.


    Fortunately, my mother didn''t listen.


    "Well, there''s a double happiness thing."


    Jun Qi was still struggling with what he should say about it. Now it''s easy to say if there is happiness in the white family.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? Is it our marriage? " Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    One hand tightly grasped Junqi''s sleeve.


    In ancient times, clothes were especially large and long.


    Bai sang likes to catch as soon as he is excited, and gradually forms a habit.


    Jun Qi looked down at the place where he was caught. A smile appeared on his good-looking lips. He was already gorgeous. At this time, he was a little higher.


    Bai sang is still not used to his face. Jun Qi smiled and looked a little obsessed.


    It''s beautiful.


    This is her man!


    Excited, Bai sang came up to Jun Qi and touched his lips.


    After touching, neither of them reacted.


    After a while, Bai sang showed a shy smile. Blowing can break his cheeks and turn red.


    Jun Qi chuckled with him. Now he has no reaction to this guy''s little action.


    On the contrary, I like it very much.


    I like her to do more.


    "Little ancestor, you indulge in my beauty every day. Although I am very useful, don''t you think you are worthless?" Jun Qi stretched out a finger and tapped Bai Sang''s forehead.


    Pushed her head back.


    Bai sang puffed up his cheeks and snorted, "I''m greedy. Why is my man worthless? Do you think I''m worthless? "


    Jun Qi listens to this sentence, the smile on his face is thicker, which is obviously very nice to hear.


    "No, I don''t think it''s right for you to be greedy for your man, so you should be greedy."

 Chapter 173

    They were bored for a while before they began to get down to business.


    Junqi said that marriage can''t be said with Bai Sang''s mouth.


    It''s a lot of bedding.


    After drinking three cups of tea, Bai Fu was still muttering: why is the prince talking so much today?


    Unfortunately, I am a minister and can''t open my mouth to ask.


    Can only continue to be patient to tell Junqi.


    Jun Qi also said that his mouth was dry, and he didn''t dare to drink too much tea. He was afraid that he would go to the toilet and his white father would run away directly.


    After talking about a flood in the south, Jun Qi began to get down to business.


    First, congratulations to Bai Fu on becoming a grandfather.


    The white father smiled and sang.


    Jun Qi looked at him in a good mood and coughed: "my father said that Princess Jingxian and hairpin are ready. It''s time to get married."


    It was the emperor who wanted to get married.


    Bai Fu smiled and began to take it back.


    After a while, he stared at Jun Qi without expression.


    Jun Qi was a little embarrassed to be stared at, but now the little guy and hairpin have been almost half a year.


    It''s time to get married.


    Now he thinks about the little guy every night. It''s nothing to rush to Baifu every day, but he especially wants to sleep with the little guy at night.


    "Although sang''er has a hairpin, his temperament is not tangled. He has been spoiled by his family since childhood. He has to take care of it at home first." Bai Fu didn''t agree.


    Jun Qi was not surprised. He knew that it was impossible to be promised this time.


    "The emperor''s grandmother said that Sang Sang was good-natured, and there was no such lively in the palace." Another giant Buddha.


    White father''s face is bad.


    The Empress Dowager has always liked her daughter. Now this may be true.


    But he always felt that his daughter was still young and didn''t have to marry out so soon.


    Junqi seconds understand, gently sigh.


    It''s not good for the father-in-law''s family to spoil their daughter too much.


    Look, it''s hard to marry yourself.


    "In fact, i... I''m not young." Then he pursed his mouth.


    Pretending to be a little sad.


    That''s true.


    Bai sang, who hid outside to eavesdrop, covered his mouth and smiled.


    In ancient times, Jun Qi was an old man.


    If he hadn''t been engaged to the Bai family, everyone knew that the Bai family''s daughter was still young.


    Otherwise, it will be discussed whether there is any hidden disease.


    In ancient times, it was like this. If they were married for two or three years and didn''t have children, people would think they wouldn''t have children, and they would kindly introduce infertility doctors.


    If you don''t get married in your twenties, you will also be considered to have hidden diseases.


    The white father understood very well. He sighed: "this matter is not what I can say."


    I came out directly.


    Junqi nodded.


    The general of marquis Wu is famous for his fear of internal affairs.


    Most of the marriage was successful, and he was not in a hurry. He chatted casually for a while before Jun Qi left.


    Bai sang didn''t beg his father and mother to marry him out.


    The family liked her and saw it in their eyes.


    If you beg to get married, you will hurt the hearts of your family.


    In the past, Bai sang didn''t care about the situation between the original owner''s parents and his family.


    Since the last world, to this world, Bai sang still cares a little.


    It''s also that people are really good to themselves.


    The next few days.


    Everyone knows that the palace wants her daughter (sister) to marry the crown prince.


    Everyone is reluctant.


    White mother was even more sad for a few days.


    Finally, Bai Fu said the reason why the prince was not young, so he nodded reluctantly.


    Bai sang sighed, so ancient men were old, which was really a big event.


    After grinding for a few days, the white family agreed. Junqi began to prepare when he got the news.

 Chapter 174

    When the Bai family thought that their daughter (sister) could stay at home for some time, the palace had chosen a good day.


    The bride price has been brought over.


    When the reaction came, it was only a few days before Bai sang married.


    Bai Fu was angry and grabbed Jun Qi to compete at home and beat him up.


    Of course, this is what Jun Qi asked.


    Now he has martial arts. Bai Fu is not his opponent.


    The four men of the Bai family are not his opponents.


    But there''s no way.


    Who let him marry the most favored daughter of the Bai family.


    Can only be beaten by five men in turn.


    It didn''t stop until it was out of breath.


    But every time Junqi came back to the palace with a wound, the emperor looked a little distressed, "is the white family too cruel? I won''t treat his daughter badly. "


    Junqi now has a good relationship with his father.


    You can say anything.


    Cool eyes glanced over, "if the father emperor loves his ministers, why don''t he help his ministers talk to the general of marquis Wu?"


    The emperor immediately shook his head: "the Bai family is a group of rough men. I can''t tell them."


    Now not only Bai Fu is an official in the imperial court, but also the second son of the Bai family.


    I know their temperament very well.


    How could the emperor say.


    Otherwise, the result must be that the old man came and said he wanted to rest and didn''t want to fight.


    You say that in all the dynasties, the former emperors were worried about the power of the minister, but it was the emperor''s turn to be made big by the Bai family''s father and son.


    One by one, they do not receive meritorious service and do not say a word when there is a war. At most, they are the ones who take the command and do not take the lead.


    "The white family, alas..." the emperor sighed again.


    Junqi smiled secretly.


    Now no one knows that Bai Fu wants to retire, but half of the country is supported by the Bai family. If Bai Fu retires, the barbarians in Xinjiang will attack immediately.


    "Father emperor, this is also a good thing. The white family doesn''t love power. Isn''t this what father emperor says to his children every day?"


    "Now I hope the Bai family loves power." The emperor pinched his forehead, "forget it. Anyway, now the days have been told by the house of internal affairs. It''s going to be hard for you."


    "I can hold on..."


    -


    The Bai family didn''t know what the emperor was talking about.


    Already know the day, even if you don''t want to, you still have to start preparing.


    White father has decided to marry his daughter out when his daughter was just born.


    So he gave Bai sang all the bride price given by the palace, and added a large dowry.


    More than the palace.


    After thinking about it, Bai Fu still saved some face for the emperor and reduced it a little.


    But this reduced dowry is not what anyone in the capital can take out.


    Bai sang doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now. Even if she can''t embroider anything, she still needs to embroider some wedding clothes herself.


    Of course, with her technique, she only embroiders corners that outsiders can''t see.


    The others are embroidered by the embroidering mother from the palace and the embroidering mother found by Bai Fu.


    The embroidery is exquisite and the flowers on it are lifelike.


    Bai sang once again felt that ancient people were really powerful.


    These days, she and Junqi can''t meet.


    But Junqi''s things are still coming in.


    Eat and play.


    All kinds of novelty.


    And some scripts.


    They put these things in boxes and took them away when they got married. They were all packed in more than ten boxes.


    In order to get married, everyone is busy.


    Busy until the day of marriage.


    Bai Sang also understood for the first time how easy modern marriage is

 Chapter 175

    Ancient wedding, plus the prince married.


    The scene was vast.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was doing all day.


    When it was over, she slept in bed unconscious.


    So there are no wedding candles.


    But I can''t help it.


    Because it was checked the next day.


    Then how to solve it?


    Bai sang slept until noon the next day, woke up and watched Jun Qi cut his finger with a dagger, and then squeezed blood and smeared it on the sheet.


    At first she didn''t know why she did it.


    Curious about the baby''s online, he said seriously: "do you have to paint blood on the sheets when you get married in the palace?"


    This sentence asked Jun Qi, a big man blushed.


    "Last night... We didn''t have a bridal chamber."


    Bai sang: "!"


    She glanced at her.


    The big wedding dress is gone, and there is no heavy crown on the head.


    The clothes are neat.


    "Someone will come to collect this later." Junqi tapped on the sheet.


    "Then our bridal chamber, or what if you smear blood now and we really have blood in our bridal chamber?" Bai sang doesn''t think it''s a thing.


    I was too tired yesterday.


    After sleeping so long, I have recovered my strength.


    You can have a wedding.


    Then Bai sang began to take off his clothes.


    Jun Qi''s nose was hot and looked at the little guy in front of him taking off his dirty clothes, revealing an attractive scene.


    "Little ancestor, I''m going to visit my father and grandmother later." Stretch out your hand and quickly pull up the Striped clothes for her.


    "Yes." Bai sangbai''s red little face was filled with regret: "it''s all because I was too tired and fell asleep last night. I''m sorry."


    Jun Qi suddenly approached and bit her white tender ear. "Yes, it''s your fault. I wanted to show my strength last night. Now I can only hide it by breaking my fingers."


    This sentence is extremely ambiguous.


    Bai Sang''s ears were instantly filled with red, like a drop of blood.


    It looks very attractive.


    Jun Qi lowered his head slightly and just saw the exquisite collarbone and white neck in front of him.


    I couldn''t help rolling my Adam''s apple.


    "Shall I make it up to you tonight?" Bai Sang was bitten and numb all over. Half of his body fell on Junqi. His soft boneless little hand circled on Junqi''s chest: "let you show your strength tonight."


    Jun Qi snorted stiffly.


    Get out of bed quickly, stand on the ground with his back to Bai sang, and his head is slightly raised.


    "What a little ancestor." He pinched his nose.


    He was tempted to bleed his nose.


    It''s hopeless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai sang looked at the man who stood up for no reason.


    I just wanted to talk to him about my feelings.


    Now their love value is not full, and the system has released a task.


    It''s the wedding candle.


    It is limited to three days.


    That''s why Bai sang is so active.


    "It''s all right. I''ll let someone in and dress." Junqi wiped his nose.


    Then he shouted.


    After a while, rows of palace maids poured in.


    They are all servants.


    Bai sang already knew how difficult it was to wear ancient clothes, but he didn''t refuse to let the palace maids wear clothes casually.


    But she doesn''t like Junqi to be dressed by palace maids.


    But before the vinegar came out, several small eunuchs came in with their heads down.


    By this time, Bai Sang''s clothes had been worn out.


    The maids waited on her to wash and comb her hair.


    Seeing that Junqi was not served by a palace maid, Bai sang felt better.


    An hour (two hours) has passed by when they have all sorted out.


    Noon has passed.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor have sent someone over and said to see someone in the afternoon.


    This makes Bai sang a little embarrassed.


    Because most of this hour (two hours) is for her to dress and comb her hair and make-up.

 Chapter 176

    As the crown princess, Bai Sang''s most obvious feeling is.


    There are too many rules.


    In the past, they went to the palace as white girls. These people did whatever they wanted to do and eat.


    Now she has become a crown princess. For her image, she couldn''t do many things before.


    At least it is the mother of a country in the future.


    Bai sang thought he could see Jun Qi all day when he married into the palace.


    Reality hit her in the face.


    Just a few days ago, this group of people didn''t take care of themselves. Later, several older mammies came to teach her rules.


    How to stand.


    How to sit.


    When you ask for food, you can''t even take a small bite.


    I can''t speak halfway.


    Life is really worse than death.


    In addition, Jun Qi is a little busy at ordinary times. As the prince, he has started to work with the emperor.


    Bai sang regretted getting married.


    This marriage is not as good as before Junqi.


    They can get tired of lying in bed at night. Bai sang woke up in the morning and there were no people around him.


    Because Junqi will go to the early Dynasty.


    In the early days, Bai sang knew that when he was at home, his father and his brothers also got up early every day to go to the palace, and then came back after work in the afternoon.


    It is a little similar to the modern work system.


    I have a rest and can rest before I go home.


    And Junqi didn''t rest.


    Ministers can take turns, but as the emperor and the standby emperor, there is no rotation.


    This kind of day lasted for two months, and Bai sang became angry.


    She didn''t pack up anything. She took her personal servant girl directly back to Bai''s house.


    Of course, the Bai family is happy.


    If Bai sang marries an ordinary family, the Bai family can go and see it.


    But she married to the palace. According to the normal operation, she won''t see each other for almost a lifetime.


    This is also one of the reasons why white mother and white father didn''t want their daughter to marry to the palace at that time.


    The Bai family was elated. It seemed that they were not afraid of what would happen if their daughter ran back from the palace.


    But the palace is deserted


    This is also the lack of white mulberry.


    In the past, the Imperial Palace was deserted. Everyone didn''t feel anything, but since the Crown Princess entered the palace, it was lively every day.


    Now suddenly, the palace maids and eunuchs feel a little less.


    Especially on the Empress Dowager''s side, when she woke up and heard that Bai wench had gone home, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    The saddest thing is Jun Qi. After a busy day, he told his father for a while and came back to keep the soft people. He didn''t know that he learned from the eunuch that his mother had run back to her mother''s house.


    "Why did the princess go back to her mother''s house? Are you not taking good care of me? " Jun Qi directly scolded the palace maids and eunuchs.


    People kneeling on the ground dare not speak.


    Junqi lost his temper.


    Just let the eunuch manager say.


    Eunuch manager hesitated, "tell your Highness the prince that your mother has a word for your highness."


    "What do you say?" Junqi heard that there were still words for himself.


    Is it to let yourself pick it up?


    The mood suddenly improved a little.


    "The palace... The palace is not fun at all. There are many rules. She might as well go back to her mother''s house." The eunuch manager knelt beside him.


    They can''t say such treacherous words.


    Jun Qi took a deep breath and smiled helplessly after a while.


    Holding his forehead in one hand, he thought.


    This little ancestor has been a little neglected these days.


    "When did the Crown Princess say she would be back?"


    The eunuch shook his head.


    Now I dare not say anything.

 Chapter 177

    Bai sang returned to Bai''s house and resumed his days as a girl.


    Sleep as you want and eat as you want.


    She complained bitterly to her family.


    The whole Bai family is very distressed.


    You can''t scold Royal people.


    So the white father can only scold in his heart.


    Let your charming girl work so hard.


    When the prince comes, he must teach people a lesson and vent his anger.


    Bai sang experienced a period of inhuman days in the palace. When he returned to his home, he was comfortable and almost forgot the existence of Junqi.


    Jun Qi finished the last point. After guarding the cold room alone for a few days, he hurriedly took his things to the father-in-law''s house to pick up his wife.


    So I don''t want to be the prince at all.


    Never wanted to do it.


    Maybe this idea was too strong and accidentally discovered by the emperor.


    Angry, he wanted to hit people.


    I''m afraid the Bai family didn''t have a spell, so their son didn''t even want to be the crown prince.


    People can''t fight. Junqi can''t come back as soon as he walks.


    Came to Bai''s house and stayed with him.


    The emperor, who had already dumped most of his hard work, picked up his fatigue again.


    "Why did the prince go, how to pick up the princess and don''t come back!"


    At this time, in the middle of the night, the emperor looked at the endless Memorial and felt an anger in his heart. He stretched out his hand and threw the memorial on the ground.


    The eunuchs in the imperial study were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    The emperor is angry. It''s a matter of losing his head.


    "Tell your majesty that his Highness the prince still lives in the general''s residence of marquis Wu..."


    The chief eunuch around said cautiously.


    Not really.


    Also understand the emperor''s temperament.


    Now I''m just not so tired for a long time. I''m suddenly tired and lose my temper.


    "Why are you still living there these days? Let him hurry back! "


    "Yes..."


    Of course, the news was announced the next morning.


    Junqi now managed to get his little ancestor''s heart back, and he has recovered to the previous little ancestor.


    Especially living in Bai''s house, I''m really addicted. I didn''t want to go back to the palace at all.


    That is, in recent days, Bai Sang''s system notifies that the love value increases.


    "Little ancestor, don''t move, or you really can''t get up." Inside the bed curtain, two people superimposed together.


    I was just lying down and talking.


    But Bai sang is very noisy today.


    He moves around on Junqi and always touches him everywhere with his hands.


    After a while, Jun Qi''s breathing became thick.


    Grab those little hands.


    If he hadn''t been invited by his father-in-law and the brothers of the four little ancestors to compete in the martial arts training ground today, he would have been there.


    Bai sang took off his hands, put his hands around his neck and leaned his whole head on Junqi''s shoulder.


    "I like you so much."


    It''s beautiful.


    Villains are really beautiful.


    As long as you watch carefully, Bai sang feels hot.


    Such a handsome man is hers!


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are.


    Once excited, he hugged Junqi and rubbed his neck with his head.


    Just then.


    Bai Sang''s eyes flashed and reacted. Junqi had pressed her under his body.


    Those hooked eyes floated desire, and the peerless face was stained with a faint blush.


    "Little ancestor, do you know the consequences of my getting up late? How will your father and your brothers teach me?"


    The voice is dull and magnetic.


    Listening to Bai sang, half of her body was numb.


    "Shall I tell them not to teach you?" She raised her head and kissed Junqi on the face.


    Jun Qi breathed out, "no, you say, they will only teach me more."

 Chapter 178

    The meat man didn''t eat so much, but Jun Qi drank a lot of soup.


    He opened the curtain of the bed, got out of the bed and dressed. Bai sang, who was lying on the bed, was flushed and panting, and his eyes were shining with water.


    Sweat all over, as if you had just experienced something.


    "Darling, I''ll really feed you at night." Jun Qi dressed himself, reopened the bed curtain, bowed his head and kissed the white mulberry petal like lips.


    Bai sang shyly drilled into the quilt.


    Jun Qi smiled in a low voice and left.


    Bai sang exercised again in the morning. As soon as the people here walked, the whole person slept again.


    When I woke up, I had made three achievements.


    Jun Qi also came back from the martial arts competition. He took a shower outside before entering the room.


    What I see is the woman who is thrushing her own eyebrow.


    Bai sang turned his head when he heard the movement. This little action just fainted the willow eyebrows. Now it has become thicker and left a black mark.


    "Poof." Jun Qi was amused by his wife''s appearance.


    "Blame you." Bai Sang also saw his ugly appearance in the bronze mirror.


    Hurried to wipe it off with water.


    Unfortunately, there is no makeup remover in this world. This is the special ink carbon used. It takes a long time to clean it with water.


    Or you''ll stay in your face.


    "Blame me, blame me." Jun Qi looked at her rudeness and had to wipe off her eyebrows. He was very distressed. He quickly took the little cloth and said softly, "I''ll wipe it for you. Look at you. It''s all red."


    Bai sang snorted, "if you don''t wipe it clean, I''ll squeeze you dry tonight!"


    Junqi trembled all over.


    Now he knows how much his daughter-in-law likes it.


    "OK, let you drain it." Laughter appeared.


    I can''t wait.


    Bai sang raised his head and became obsessed with flowers again.


    Jun Qi was made by this line of sight. He stared, "I finally believe what your father said now."


    "What do you say?" Bai Sang also smelled a faint fragrance.


    You say how a person can be perfect in everything.


    I couldn''t help it. My lips tooted up and wanted relatives.


    Jun Qi raised his body and said, "every time you beat me, you don''t beat my face. Once I was curious. Your father said that his baby daughter likes my face. He likes it tightly and can''t beat it. Let your brothers pay attention."


    "Ha ha." Bai Sang was amused.


    Jun Qi looked at her heartless smile. He held her in one hand and leaned over. His good-looking eyes showed danger: "do you really like my face?"


    "No, I like you as a whole, I like you." Bai Sang''s words are very sincere.


    This is also true.


    Junqi is a villain, the person she likes.


    Now Bai sang has a little self-consciousness of liking.


    She just likes villains.


    Then he put his hands around his waist.


    Jun Qi can see how sincere he is.


    His heart trembled slightly, although he always heard the little guy say he liked himself.


    At that time, although I was happy, I just listened as if it was a good word.


    Now Junqi is completely conquered by Bai sang.


    Just after his state of mind changed, Bai Sang''s love value in his mind followed full marks.


    She raised her head excitedly, and her soft face showed a happy expression: "let''s go to bed?"


    "Poof." Junqi was shocked by the brain circuit that turned 18 corners and almost choked by saliva.


    "Sleep, sleep, I want to give you a baby, and then you don''t have to be very tired. In the future, let our children be tired."


    "That''s a good idea!!!"

 Chapter 179

    Some customs of the Bai family are really contagious.


    In the past, the emperor thought he was a good emperor. He didn''t feel it every day.


    However, after getting on well with the white family of marquis Wu, especially after his son married the white family daughter, some customs were directly infected.


    He didn''t even want to go to the morning.


    At that time, the throne was also contested by himself.


    But now I''m not very old. I want to ship ahead of time


    The idea is to see Wuhou sick at home every day, and then secretly go fishing, outing and take his grandchildren out to play.


    Yes, the white family of marquis Wu is prosperous again.


    Five years later.


    The four daughters in law of the Bai family each gave birth to at least three sons.


    The eldest daughter-in-law was said by some people that she was a chicken that didn''t lay eggs. Who knows that she gave birth to five sons in a row


    Most of the other ministers, who were single seedlings, drooled with envy at the gate of the city.


    The White House of Wuhou is quite large. It can accommodate these grandchildren and still have a house to live in.


    The emperor did not envy this grandson. He also had three grandsons.


    His prince also took the daughter of the prosperous Bai family, who gave birth to three sons in five years.


    Now there''s another one in my stomach. I hope I have a granddaughter.


    The Emperor himself had no feelings for his daughter and granddaughter.


    This is not rare in the Bai family. Now there is no granddaughter.


    If the white girl gives birth to a granddaughter, the emperor feels he can show off in front of the marquis.


    So¡ª¡ª


    As Bai sang, who has given birth to three sons to the royal family, he doesn''t feel the fourth in his stomach.


    Other people around me don''t feel much.


    But the emperor suddenly valued the baby.


    Everyone followed suit.


    Bai sang, who thought his good day had come, wanted to eat hot pot to quench his greed.


    I didn''t know that the hot pot I invented was gone.


    It''s another tonic on the line.


    As an old empress dowager, she used to have poor bones.


    Since Bai sang gave birth to three children, his spirit is getting better and better.


    Now I can help with the children.


    Although it''s just kept by my side.


    But for Bai sang, it''s really a lot easier.


    "I don''t want to drink this. I want hot pot!"


    Junqi shook his head: "no, your reaction is a little big."


    "I''ve heard that your father has the idea of passing the throne." Bai sang hummed.


    Palaces are confidants. Bai sang will not be heard out.


    "Impossible." Jun Qi didn''t even think about it and said, "finish drinking obediently. Don''t make small moves for me."


    The palace maids nearby, seeing the prince and the princess, covered their mouths and smiled.


    Then he walked out with his head down.


    Then close the door gently.


    After a while, Junqi and Bai sang were left.


    Bai sang couldn''t grind people. She bit her teeth and drank the chicken soup.


    That night.


    The emperor called Junqi to the imperial study.


    His face was very embarrassed and he said his decision, and the imperial edict was drawn up.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister are not competent!"


    "Stop talking. You just want to spend more time with the crown princess." The emperor directly exposed Jun Qi''s mind.


    Junqi is a little embarrassed.


    Now he''s a little busy. If he''s really up, isn''t he really busy?


    Thinking of the one in the palace, I''m sure I''ll pack up and go back to my mother''s house.


    "Father, you know Sang Sang. If I don''t accompany her, I must go back again."


    "It''s a shame that you can''t control the people in your room."


    Junqi had nothing to say.

 Chapter 180

    In the history of the dynasty, which emperor did not pass the throne until his death?


    Some people also find capable people and strange people to find a way to live forever.


    All hope to sit on this throne longer.


    However, when the ministers refused to agree, Junqi directly threw down an imperial edict and went to find Marquis Wu to take his granddaughter.


    yes.


    Bai sang gave birth to a daughter in the fourth fetus.


    It''s really a celebration.


    In ancient times, the preference for boys over girls was very serious. Some people who couldn''t give birth to sons would end up very miserable.


    But now because of the palace and the white family, because of the Crown Princess - no, now it''s the queen.


    Because the queen gave birth to a princess, everyone celebrated together.


    The people saw that his majesty liked his daughter, and some thoughts gradually changed.


    Women used to be very low, but now they gradually get up.


    Some don''t like girls, and now they like girls together.


    The emperor was heaven in ancient times.


    Everyone likes it. How can they not like it.


    Jun Qi here is forced to sit on the throne. Generally, in this case, some ministers with unclean hearts should do something.


    Unfortunately, although general Wu Hou of the white family also retired with him, his eldest son ascended.


    Has replaced the position of general.


    Although the new general is young, his means are better than those of the former general!


    Recently, the barbarians on the border of Xinjiang don''t know how to know what''s going on here. They even made a little move.


    The emperor has not abdicated.


    But the white father has retired.


    At this time, Bai Yan just took office and directly led the troops to the border of Xinjiang.


    When everyone didn''t react, Bai Yan killed all the people.


    Return the territory.


    Who dares to have a bad mind?


    That''s death!


    Jun Qi ascended the throne and Bai sang became the queen.


    The Bai family has a higher status.


    To the point where no one dares to move.


    -


    When the emperor became the supreme emperor, Bai Fu retired and ignored the affairs of the court.


    Now they both have a granddaughter, who has been holding this beautiful daughter to enjoy their family again.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to see his daughter when she was born.


    Now she is more comfortable as a queen than before.


    No one dares to care about her.


    I''m the queen.


    The three little carrots went directly back to their mother''s house to practice martial arts and study with their sisters in law and their sons.


    It also relieved her.


    It''s really good not to bring a baby.


    Junqi is also happy that his three sons are not here. He can live with his wife.


    "You said your son is not here now. Should we have a good time?" The people who had just left the early Dynasty went straight to baisang palace without delay.


    Now as Queen, she also has her own palace.


    Bai Sang was afraid of his words now and quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to be pregnant for another ten months."


    What does it mean to get pregnant at the touch?


    That''s her constitution.


    It''s really Jun Qi. As long as he touches her, he hasn''t tasted the delicious taste yet. He immediately kicked her in his stomach.


    In ancient times, she was a queen, and it was good that she could reproduce children for the son of heaven.


    But it''s also a tiring thing.


    She''s a little tired of pushing people away.


    As the lover of all women''s dreams, Junqi is now despised, but it is not uncomfortable.


    It sticks tighter.


    With a wave of his hand, all the maids next to him went out with their heads down.


    One lip with a smile.


    Close the door when you go out.


    Bai sang grinds his teeth, "I really don''t want to have a fifth!"


    "Little ancestor, I''ve got a novel suspicion recently. I''m sure it won''t make you happy."


    Then he took out something like a modern condom from his arms

 Chapter 181

    When Bai sang woke up, the tip of her nose was full of fishy smell. She looked at the darkness around and didn''t know where she was.


    Quickly receive the plot and memory.


    When all the things were consumed, her face was a little confused.


    The world is an extremely strange place.


    Because technology is too developed, something leaks out.


    Nine tenths of mankind have been extinct, and only one tenth of people are still surviving.


    And there are not only people in this world, but also zombies.


    Zombies are human beings infected with the leaked things, and then mutated into a non-human species.


    Without intelligence, as long as you smell the smell of human blood, you will gnaw like crazy.


    Such a terrible and disgusting existence, Bai sang didn''t expect that his world identity was a zombie


    It''s just that she has intelligence and can think.


    Having adapted to his body, Bai sang opened his eyes and could see the surrounding environment clearly.


    She was curled up in a box.


    The inside of the box is very clean. There are several bags of blood bags next to it.


    This is the world food of baisang.


    As a zombie, you can''t eat human food. The original owner dare not eat human meat. He can only drink blood bags and survive.


    Bai sang is just hungry.


    She sat up.


    I found that my body seemed a little thin. I could straighten my back when sitting in the box.


    I took a look at the blood bag next to me. Bai sang, who had just finished the last world, dared not drink the blood bag.


    The thought of drinking this kind of thing made her vomit.


    "Oh!"


    Bai sang really threw up.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing in this body''s stomach, not even stomach acid.


    After retching for a long time, she didn''t vomit anything, but made her more hungry.


    Sit in the alley and doubt life for a long time.


    Bai sang can''t help it. Go out first and find some human food. Try it first. If not, try again.


    Climbing out of the box, a disgusting face came face to face.


    She screamed and fell to the ground as soon as she stood up.


    I saw a lot of zombies in front of me, who were ragged and looked like human beings, shaking their heads. Each body was stained with blood. The fishy smell she had always smelled came from these zombies.


    Each Zombie''s eyes were gray white. They heard Bai Sang''s scream and looked at this side in a neat and uniform way.


    "Oh!" Bai sang vomited again.


    So disgusting.


    It''s disgusting.


    I''ve never seen anything so disgusting.


    More disgusting than the ghosts in the horror movies she saw.


    It smells good.


    Bai sang sat on the ground and felt wronged for a long time.


    The sun above her head was so strong that she lost her strength.


    After a long delay, she got up again and dared not look directly at these zombies and walk aside.


    The zombie swayed again when Bai Sang was silent.


    Soon she came to a building.


    The door was dark and full of zombies, looking at some hot eyes.


    Bai Sang was thinking about how to get in.


    The zombies had no interest in her. Seeing her was like not seeing her.


    A slight sigh of relief.


    There are some advantages to being a zombie.


    Especially when I just came over and passed a car, it was normal to see my face from the broken mirror.


    It looks like a personal class.


    It''s just that the body doesn''t have any temperature.


    Being illuminated by the sun overhead also made her a little depressed.


    Standing in the dark place with a slight sigh, he found that he couldn''t get in at all. He turned and went to other places to look for it again.

 Chapter 182

    Bai sang wandered outside for a few days.


    Also hungry for a few days.


    She really hasn''t accepted drinking blood these days.


    Find some food and really find that you really can''t eat human food.


    When you eat it in your mouth, it''s like eating some garbage.


    Forced swallowing into the stomach will immediately feel the stomach burning.


    Hungry until now, Bai sang has no strength to lie in a cool place.


    The villains will starve to death and leave the world before they find them.


    I want to cry, but my eyes are dry.


    I can''t cry at all.


    I didn''t expect that I can''t cry now.


    Bai sang is even worse.


    She lay with her eyes closed.


    Now I''m physically overdrawn. Even if I want to go back and find a blood bag to drink, I don''t have the strength to get up.


    Breathe out gently.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai sang suddenly smelled a fragrance.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a man looking down at her lying on the ground.


    villain!


    My heart rejoiced and wronged.


    The kind of hungry dizziness who doesn''t know what to do in a strange place.


    Suddenly see the grievance of the person you know most.


    Unfortunately, she can''t cry now. She can only keep her mouth open and look forward to him pitifully.


    The villain looked down at him, his broken black hair hung slightly in front of his forehead, and his eyes were as quiet as a deep pool.


    In this world, villains are still very handsome.


    "Not afraid here?" The villain stared at her for a long time before asking.


    I found that there were no wounds on the people on the ground, and they were dressed very clean.


    The most important thing is that a face is white and tender. It is rare to have a nutritious appearance in the end of the world.


    Bai sang wants to get up, but she has no strength.


    "Afraid..." said in a low voice, "you''re hungry."


    The villain saw that the backpack next to her was full of food.


    Someone else would have robbed the food.


    "Don''t you have food?" He sat next to him and croaked with his stomach.


    Handsome white, with a little red cheeks.


    [seduce task: exchange the host''s only food for a villain''s kiss, which is limited to half an hour.]


    The sound of the system appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    Just as she heard the villain''s stomach cry, she immediately said, "are you hungry? I''ll give you some food. "


    Support the ground with all your strength.


    White mulberry''s stomach quacks with the fragrance coming from his face.


    The villain is really hungry. If he didn''t feel that he has a bottom line and it''s not good to rob a starving little girl, he would have eaten.


    "I''ll have some." There was a buzzing sound.


    He looked down, found a piece of the most hungry bread, tore open the package and wolfed it down.


    "There''s still water underneath." Bai sang said kindly.


    The villains ate up a whirlwind.


    Gulu Gulu drank up more than half a bottle of mineral water, which was enough to breathe out.


    "I ate your food and owe you a favor. What do you want me to do?"


    A pair of good-looking eyes looked at Bai sang.


    Bai sang blurted out that he wanted to drink blood.


    He quickly held back, thinking of the task, he said a little hesitantly, "just let me kiss."


    "Huh?" Villains frown.


    Every villain in the world is gentle and elegant.


    Bai sang found that the villains in the world are a little different


    "Say it again." The villain''s ears.


    At this time, Bai sang saw the smooth neck and the faint cyan blood vessels.


    She gulped down her saliva.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. My physical instinct broke out and pressed the villains under me with tough means.

 Chapter 183

    Bai sang as a zombie.


    A real zombie.


    Although the image doesn''t hurt, I feel soft and cute.


    Also a zombie.


    Just because she''s hungry doesn''t mean she''s really weak.


    Food resentment is still very strong.


    Now Bai sang smelled delicious from the villain and showed her the blood vessels of his neck and neck.


    It''s strange that she can hold back.


    "Woo woo, sorry, I didn''t mean it. I... I''m just too hungry." Bai sang nibbled at the villain.


    When she inhaled the delicious blood, she couldn''t help but nibble at the flesh.


    When she finished eating, she saw the villain lying on the ground, his neck full of blood.


    It looks very scary.


    Bai Sang was frightened. He covered the wound on the villain''s neck with his hands. I don''t know why. The tears he couldn''t cry all the time are crying now.


    Dada fell on the handsome face of the villain.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion. His eyes are full of tears. It seems that he sees the villain''s neck healing quickly.


    Not for a while.


    The villain took a breath.


    I just looked like I was going to die. Now I suddenly live.


    "You... You''re okay!" Bai sang hugged the man excitedly, "scared me."


    The eyes didn''t stop and wet the villain''s clothes on his chest.


    "Release!" The villain''s voice trembled and his hands wanted to open his arms. He thought of the thrilling touch of being bitten on his neck and was too scared to touch her.


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t dare to hold on.


    Sitting on the ground, with his head down, he looked like he had done something wrong.


    The villain rubbed aside.


    "What kind of monster are you?" At this point, he put his hand over his neck.


    He reached out and saw that his hands were covered with blood and his face turned pale.


    Bai Sang''s tone was soft and clever, and replied, "I''m a zombie."


    As soon as this sentence fell, there was a loud bang.


    Bai sang raised his head and saw the villain faint and fall to the ground.


    "Ah!" She ran over and hugged the man.


    -


    Night is the most active time in the end of the world.


    Zombies that walk slowly during the day can run at night.


    It''s a time when all humans don''t make any movement.


    Bai sang found a clean villa and dragged the villain with all his strength.


    There is a reserve of water and wash your body.


    The biggest advantage of no body temperature is that you can take an unbridled cold bath.


    I don''t know if it''s a holiday.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the people on the sofa sitting up, one hand covering her head and the other covering her neck.


    He always feels more pain in his neck.


    "You''re awake!" Bai sang trotted over.


    When the villain saw her, his face could no longer be white.


    "You!"


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a loud bang in my ear.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Bai sang ran over and covered his mouth. He looked at the wooden door being hit by the zombie outside. He bowed his head and leaned close to the villain''s ear: "keep your voice down."


    Then he came to the door, took the broom next to him, opened the door and went out.


    The villain sitting in the house followed.


    He saw Bai sang poke the zombies outside with a broom.


    Not just poke, but push the zombie out.


    Originally, he was still very afraid. At this time, he saw the little girl close her eyes and drive away the zombie. I don''t know why, the fear in his heart was a little lighter.


    Bai sang carefully drove the zombie away from nearby and threw it not far away with a stone.


    Zombies really attract the past.


    Then I went back to the house.

 Chapter 184

    "I was bitten by you. Why didn''t I become a zombie?" The villain saw Bai sang coming and asked with a little embarrassment.


    And he always felt his neck worse than before he fainted.


    Not just the neck, but also the back, and the head.


    It''s all uncomfortable.


    Bai sang smiled, "I bite people and won''t make people become zombies. You see, although I am a zombie, I''m not an ordinary zombie."


    The villain nodded, feeling that he was not an ordinary zombie.


    "Then why is my neck a little uncomfortable? Hasn''t it healed yet? " He felt a sore spot on the left side of his neck.


    Remember, it was the right side of your neck before you fainted.


    Reach out and touch to the left.


    "Hiss..." he gasped.


    The left side of the neck hurts more.


    Bai sang looked a little embarrassed. "When I dragged you over on the road, I couldn''t help drinking a little more."


    The villain squinted. "How can my head and back hurt? Did you rub me?"


    "No, No." Bai sang shook his head violently, "I dragged you here. It''s a little uneven on the way, so..."


    The more you say later, the lower your voice.


    And the villain''s eyes are getting more and more dangerous.


    "How did you drag me? Pull your feet? "


    Bai sang looked at him and swallowed his saliva. "No, I put you in the bag. I dragged it with the bag."


    Then he pointed to a long sleeping bag in the corner.


    "If you use the sleeping bag, I''ll use it..." murmured the villain.


    Bai sang didn''t hear clearly in the second half, but he didn''t seem angry when he saw him.


    The bottom of my heart is a sigh of relief.


    They sat quietly face to face for a while.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to make a sound and twisted his clothes with his hands.


    The villain tidied up for a while before asking, "do you have water to take a bath?"


    "Yes, but..." she glanced at the villain. Although her face was pale, she also had a human ruddy look. "The water was a little cold."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take a bath." The villain stood up.


    Bai sang found clean clothes from the villa and put them at the bathroom door.


    In an hour.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai sang covered his stomach.


    She''s hungry again.


    But I can bear it.


    I finished a task today and didn''t add love value.


    Has been scaring the villains.


    A little complaining about yourself.


    At ordinary times, every villain in the world treats himself well, but now the world itself scares the villains to death.


    "That..." the villain came out with water vapor. His hair was slightly wet, his handsome face was flushed, and he was wearing a tight T-shirt and sweatpants.


    He is clean and looks very comfortable.


    Bai sang stood up.


    The villain was frightened by her actions and took a few steps back.


    It''s also too scary today.


    This is not an ordinary zombie, but it is also a zombie.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t bite you now." Bai Sang was worried when he saw that he was afraid of himself.


    "Does that mean that if you don''t bite me now, you will still bite me later?" The villain ridiculed.


    The face is fresh and clean. The clothes on the body don''t fit well. It looks strange and beautiful.


    Bai sang didn''t make a sound. He covered his stomach with his hands and lowered his head slightly.


    This state is the default.


    The villain''s handsome face was stiff and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He wanted to leave here, but it was dark outside and he couldn''t push the zombie away with a broom.


    You''ll be bitten to death as soon as you go out.


    "I will bear not to bite you." Bai sang wronged bala.


    Then he covered his mouth and looked sure he wouldn''t bite.


    It looks soft and cute.

 Chapter 185

    The villain in the world is Feng Yu. He is twenty-two years old. He is really a teenager for Bai sang.


    Bai sang doesn''t know how old the original master is, but she has been wandering for a long time.


    The original owner did not have human intelligence from the beginning.


    But in an inexplicable, like eating a human, intelligence is generated.


    Thinking of this, Bai sang covered his mouth and retched.


    Feng Yu didn''t know it was good. Why did the people in front of him begin to vomit.


    And what can a zombie spit out?


    Human flesh?


    He''s a little sick.


    Fortunately, Bai sang vomited for a long time and didn''t vomit anything.


    After a while, I was embarrassed to explain: "I thought of one thing before. I''m sorry."


    "Oh, have you ever eaten human flesh?" Feng Yu was very nervous.


    Bai sang looked at the boy with a sense of urgency on her face, as if she just said she had eaten and ran away immediately.


    In order to retain people, he quickly shook his head: "no, I haven''t eaten human flesh."


    Anyway, it was all eaten by the original owner. She really didn''t eat it herself.


    "What did you just hesitate about?" Feng Yu raised delicate eyebrows and always felt fishy.


    "I..." Bai sang is not good at lying, especially to villains.


    His legs trembled a little.


    If you want to change the topic, Feng Yu''s eyes that can''t be ignored make her unable to find other topics to change.


    You can only lower your head.


    Feng Yu feels a little confused.


    Whether she eats people or not, she has been drinking blood.


    There is also a very important question: "I remember being bitten by you, but just in the bathroom, I only found that my neck was blue and purple, but my skin was not broken. What''s the matter?"


    Bai sang saw that the topic turned away and immediately raised his head, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like my saliva or tears have a healing effect on you. Maybe you won''t become a zombie. That''s it."


    The tone is a little complacent.


    Fortunately, I have this ability.


    Otherwise, the villain will be bitten on the left and the villain on the right.


    I''m hungry and can''t help it. The villain will die long ago.


    And with this ability, I can


    Thinking of this, it''s a little better for Bai sang to become a zombie.


    "So..." Feng Yu didn''t know why. She was a little excited about the girl in front of her.


    Leave at dawn!


    Turn around and walk upstairs.


    "Why are you going?" Bai sang, follow up.


    "Sleep."


    "Oh." Bai sang smiled and bent his eyes: "I''ll go to bed, too."


    "Do zombies sleep?"


    "I''m a different zombie." Bai sang said Hei hei.


    Feng Yu said, "is this a proud thing?"


    Bai Sang was said to be counselling his head.


    Small expressions and small movements are so cute.


    Feng Yu looked in his eyes and the corners of his lips.


    When he came to the room, Bai sang certainly wanted to sleep with him.


    The natural expression made Feng Yu''s cheeks stiff. Of course, he refused to agree.


    Bai sang, who is used to sleeping with villains every day, suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    "You''re hating me." She said pitifully.


    Feng Yu didn''t want to nod: "yes."


    Bai Sang was a little suspicious of life.


    She said the villains in the world were a little different.


    In the past, some villains had a cold start, but they all warmed up.


    Now the villains in the world don''t leave any kindness in their mouth.


    The refusal was so fast that Bai sang didn''t know what to say.


    I can only walk to the next room with my head down.


    The hypocritical Bai sang thought that Feng Yu would keep him when he left.


    But then the sound of closing the door made her turn and look at it.


    I saw the door closed

 Chapter 186

    Bai sang has a lot of tricks now.


    Don''t let her in, do you?


    I have plenty of ways to sneak in.


    Now just wait for Feng Yu to fall asleep.


    Bai sang didn''t enter the room either. She walked gently to the balcony. There was a window on the balcony in the room where Feng Yu slept.


    Having checked the villa, she knew that the window locks of the room were broken.


    Just push it away~


    Bai sang pushed the window and found that it couldn''t be opened.


    He looked at the window with his head tilted and a little confused.


    No, the window is broken.


    Those who don''t give up push again.


    Still can''t push it.


    The action was a little loud. The sound rattled and soon alerted the people in the room.


    Bai sang is still trying to figure out how to open the window.


    Suddenly, the curtain was opened a little gap.


    Show a pair of eyes.


    Scared her.


    The zombies downstairs were startled by the sound, and all came this way.


    The curtain opened a little more, revealing a handsome face. He stared at the people standing on the balcony.


    The zombies downstairs are already roaring.


    Bai sang found that he had done something bad. He quickly found a chair and threw it away.


    A loud bang.


    It was just some zombies gathered nearby.


    Now a large crowd of zombies are pouring in.


    Wu Yangyang looked at Bai Sang''s scalp numb, turned around and looked at Feng Yu embarrassed.


    Feng Yu exhaled and closed the curtains.


    Bai sang scratched his head.


    I was wondering whether to apologize.


    The door was opened with a slight click.


    Feng Yu came out of the room, grabbed Bai Sang''s wrist and pulled people into the room.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." Bai sang explained as soon as he went in.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    This time it was Feng Yu''s turn to cover her mouth.


    Bai Sang''s eyes blinked with apology.


    "Oh, oh, oh." She wanted to say sorry.


    But I can''t say it.


    "All right, you sleep on the sofa." Feng Yu had nothing to do with the zombie.


    Release your hand and lie on the next bed.


    Then wrap your body in a quilt.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up and whispered excitedly, "thank you."


    Just sit on the sofa.


    She can really sleep.


    You''ll faint if you don''t sleep.


    Will also be more hungry.


    So Bai sang lay on the sofa and slept with his eyes closed.


    No two dreams.


    At dawn.


    Bai sang felt his hand pulled by something and woke up immediately.


    He saw Feng Yu get out of bed carefully and want to sneak away.


    At this time, Bai Sang was pulled. He also found a very thin rope tied to his feet.


    "I knew you would leave me and run away!" Bai sang sat up angrily.


    "When did you tie me the rope?"


    I didn''t expect a zombie to have so many thoughts.


    Bai sang raised his chin, "when you''re asleep."


    Feng Yu stood up with a helpless face and shook his head.


    He went to the window and looked out.


    There are more than half of the zombies outside.


    Only a few zombies were left shaking their heads below.


    Bai Sang was forced to close his eyes by the dazzling sunshine.


    Already a zombie, she has an inexplicable dislike for sunshine.


    Think of the last world and bask in the sun from time to time.


    "Does the sun hurt you?" Feng Yu said and pulled the curtain back.


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s just a little uncomfortable."


    She was very happy about the villain''s warm action at this time.


    A smile came out on his face.


    "A zombie, so fond of laughing."

 Chapter 187

    Later, Feng Yu found some ways to leave here.


    But Bai sang found it every time.


    She found a pair of handcuffs and planned to put them together so that they wouldn''t run away.


    Feng Yu saw that she was serious and hurriedly said that he would not run.


    Bai sang pursed his mouth and looked at him, "why do you always want to leave me?"


    It''s not easy to meet him. I can''t let people disappear.


    Or you''ll have to look for it for a long time.


    This is the end of the world, not the world before. Villains can wait for themselves in one place.


    "There''s a zombie around, don''t you think?" Feng Yu asked very seriously.


    Especially the zombie, showing a desire for food to him.


    Bai sang is a little embarrassed and lowers his head.


    Just now his stomach rang and he couldn''t help looking at Feng Yu.


    This look naturally scares people.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." "She won''t eat your head all of a sudden."


    Feng Yu coughed.


    "Do I have to thank you?"


    "What do you want me to do? I''m really hungry." Bai sang covered his stomach in a tone full of grievances.


    Feng Yu looked at what she said seriously and asked with a little doubt, "what did you eat before you met me?"


    If you don''t eat human flesh, what else can you eat?


    Bai sang raised his head slightly, his eyelash feathers blinked, revealing a pair of slightly white eyes, "drink blood."


    "Why not eat human flesh?" Feng Yu was attracted by these eyes.


    Nice, nice.


    A zombie really looks like a human.


    Better than humans.


    Bai Sang was morbid white, and there was no blood on his cheek. "I don''t like eating. It''s disgusting. Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    "Well... It''s a little disgusting." Feng Yu was staring at each other with these eyes, a little embarrassed.


    Put your hands in your pockets.


    People just stand in front of Bai sang.


    The smell made her more hungry.


    When Feng Yu heard the sound, he raised his hand and touched his neck. "It''s easy for you to drink blood. I know a drug bureau with a blood bag in it."


    "Well, take me." Bai sang said reluctantly.


    In fact, what I want more is to drink his blood.


    The idea was too strong. Feng Yu glanced over and saw what she was thinking from her eyes.


    Gently exhale, and the legs unconsciously take a step backward.


    Bai sang saw that the man was a little far away from himself and hurriedly followed him.


    Feng Yu had no choice but to start preparing things and planned to leave here.


    We have to find food for the zombie.


    Or you''re food.


    Thinking of this, the action of packing things is faster.


    Because it was known that Bai sang really didn''t eat human food, Feng Yu took all the food and water away.


    Bai sang found that the things in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    She was a little surprised and turned around Feng Yu: "where do you put your things?"


    With a wave of Feng Yu''s hand, things reappeared on the table.


    At this time, Bai Sang was popular science. It turned out that not only humans were infected with viruses and became zombies, but also humans had various powers after changes.


    "Wow! You''re awesome. It''s a space power! " Bai sang exclaimed.


    Feng Yu''s lips moved and explained: "space power is the most chicken rib power."


    "But I still think you''re great. You see, I don''t have powers." Bai sang moved his hand.


    Nothing has changed.

 Chapter 188

    Feng Yu looked at her seriously.


    "As a zombie, it''s the biggest power to be like humans." He was a little envious.


    All over the world, human beings are being chased and fled by zombies.


    Live carefully every day.


    There is no one living in front of you.


    He was a little envious.


    "But I still want to be a man. Zombies are disgusting." Bai sang said a little disgusted.


    She watched her hands turn white, which was still a little different from normal human beings.


    The body temperature is also cold, just like a corpse.


    "OK." Feng Yu''s eyes looked outside and responded faintly.


    Bai sang listened and her eyes brightened. She raised her head and clenched his clothes with both hands. "Don''t you dislike me?"


    "I......" Feng Yu wanted to say what he disliked.


    But when he looked at this guy, I don''t know why he couldn''t say it.


    Bai sang looked at his silence and hugged his waist excitedly: "you don''t dislike me!"


    Feng Yu''s thin lip moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    They stayed in the house all morning.


    Feng Yu didn''t plan to go out until noon when the sun was at its peak.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang is also a zombie. What she hates most is when the sun is so big.


    With a little reluctance on his face, he stood at the door.


    Feng Yu saw no one around him, turned his hair, and now he was still at the door. "What''s the matter?"


    "Good sun." Bai sang looked at the big sun in the sky and looked wronged.


    "Didn''t you say you just didn''t adapt?" Feng Yu tut.


    Bai sang looked at the people in front of her and disliked herself. She suddenly walked into the house.


    Soon ran out again.


    At this time, an umbrella appeared.


    Feng Yu pulled from the corner of his mouth, "what do you do when you meet a zombie with such an umbrella?"


    "I''ll drive you away with my umbrella!" Bai sang, holding an umbrella, finally felt less uncomfortable and walked to him with a smile.


    The umbrella is a little big.


    Feng Yu was poked several times on his face.


    Only pick him up and hold him.


    Bai sang took advantage of this time to hold his hand.


    "Hiss..." Feng Yu took a breath stimulated by the cold touch.


    Then I wanted to get rid of her hand.


    Bai sang saw that he couldn''t adapt to his body temperature, so he had to loosen his hand. He was afraid that he would throw himself down. He quickly threatened: "if you throw me down, I''ll call and call all the zombies. Anyway, the zombies won''t bite me!"


    Feng Yu looked down and saw her cheeks puffing up, looking soft and cute.


    Poof.


    "Don''t laugh, what I said is true!" Bai Sang was stamped by his unbelieving attitude.


    The little girl became angry and her hair was about to stand up.


    Feng Yu thought the little zombie was too cute. He reached out and rubbed Bai Sang''s head and smiled softly: "OK, I know. I''m sure I won''t leave you, okay?"


    The white mulberry hair soon smoothed out, and his face smiled, "OK."


    As a zombie, she is also a zombie with only meat.


    Feng Yu felt very novel.


    I couldn''t help it. I pinched Bai Sang''s cheek with one hand and wanted to try what the Zombie''s face felt like.


    Unexpectedly soft, very tactile.


    Bai Sang''s cheek was pinched, but there was no response.


    This action was also liked by villains in the past.


    She''s used to it.


    "Let''s go and take you to find food." Feng Yu raised his feet and walked.


    Bai sang grabbed him, "is it far?"


    Feng Yu thought a little. His white and handsome face was silent for a while before nodding: "a little distance."


    "Let''s drive!" Bai sang doesn''t want to walk at all.

 Chapter 189

    Driving a car at the end of the world is a bright goal, not only a zombie goal, but also a human goal in this weak and powerful world.


    Generally, no one dares to drive a car.


    Feng Yu told Bai sang this truth.


    Trying to get rid of her.


    Who knows that Bai sang directly found an electric car, "we drive an electric car, there is no sound, and we won''t become a target."


    Feng Yu, who felt that he had said a meal in vain: "


    "And don''t be afraid. I''m a zombie. I can protect you!"


    Finally, a world can protect the villain.


    Different from the entertainment world, it is real protection.


    This makes Bai sang have a super strong sense of achievement.


    Feng Yu looked at her and was still a little flustered.


    "You believe me ~" Bai sang held him and shook his arm twice.


    "What if I was bitten by a zombie?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Bai sang looked serious: "then I''ll leave the world with you."


    Feng Yu''s heart moved.


    In fact, before the end of the world, I was still very popular in school.


    It is also common to be teased by some brave girls.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, ignored it, and had no feeling in his heart.


    Now when he heard the little zombie say love words, he didn''t know how to feel that he was provoked


    "All right." Feng Yu found himself in a strange mood and quickly took back his sight, looking away awkwardly.


    I just saw a zombie coming this way.


    He quickly sat on the electric car, "sit up."


    Bai sang hurriedly sat in the back and tried to put his hands around his waist, but he thought his body temperature would freeze him.


    Still took back his hand.


    Feng Yu started.


    The electric car is very quiet.


    Did not attract the attention of the zombie.


    Just because I almost smelled the smell of Feng Yu, the zombie shaking his head raised his head.


    Feng Yu has left.


    There''s a main road here. There''s no noise when driving. It''s just the slight sound of tires rubbing on the ground.


    Bai sang has thought of a way to let Feng Yu avoid the zombie.


    But she looked at her fingers and dared not bite them.


    Yes, it is to smear his own blood on Feng Yu. His own blood should cover up most of Feng Yu''s breath.


    I don''t know how long I drove on the road.


    It was calm, but there was an accident.


    A group of people with guns are running for their lives.


    Bring a large group of zombies.


    Feng Yu slammed on the brake and the group saw him.


    There is a very fast man in this group of humans. He runs to Feng Yu quickly.


    Bai sang bumped into Feng Yu''s back.


    When she saw a large crowd of zombies coming in front of her.


    I didn''t even want to bite my finger and apply it on Feng Yu''s back.


    Feng Yu didn''t even want to throw down the electric car, pick up Bai sang and run.


    Why not drive an electric car?


    A zombie has hugged the electric car tire.


    Bai Sang was held in Feng Yu''s arms and ran very fast.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He suddenly found that the zombie didn''t have much interest in himself. Most of them still rushed at the group of people.


    This group of people also found this change.


    Staring one by one, a little silly.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    Bai Sang was panting and lying in Feng Yu''s arms, hiding on a balcony.


    The lower part has been sealed. The zombie can''t climb up.


    Everyone sat on the ground panting.


    Seeing that the zombie couldn''t bite the man in front of them, these people began to communicate.


    During this period, Feng Yu did not loosen his hand and exposed Bai sang.

 Chapter 190

    Bai Sang was so comfortable when he held him, but she could also feel Feng Yu''s body shaking cold.


    Just want to get out of his arms.


    This small action naturally attracted the attention of the group.


    Everyone''s eyes are ambiguous, "is this your object? It looks a little young. "


    This group of people also have women. It''s the first time to see such a handsome man.


    At this time, hearing this sentence, two of the three women had a little bad vision.


    One of them is a woman with water power. Generally, as long as someone knows that her power is water, they will come together enthusiastically.


    But the handsome man in front of him still didn''t respond to her.


    "Is this your sister?"


    Even if it''s for her sister, she''ll be happy.


    Feng Yu had no good feelings for these people. He had no desire to answer their questions.


    But Bai sang has a special identity. It''s even worse not to introduce him.


    "Well, my girlfriend." Feng Yu nodded in response.


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped with joy.


    She turned her head and whispered, "I''m twenty, not young."


    The voice is very soft, and the appearance is also very soft.


    Especially those eyes, the men saw that they were amazing in their eyes.


    But Bai Sang''s face was a little different from ordinary people''s white, and his eyes were a little gray.


    We didn''t think much. Most malnourished people will look like this.


    However, the water power woman disliked this kind of pretending to be weak, and tut said, "a pair of white eyes, can''t they be zombies?"


    Bai Sang''s identity was revealed, and his slightly white lips closed tightly, revealing a nervous appearance.


    Unfortunately, she is not nervous like this. Her identity has been removed.


    In the eyes of others, it is wronged after being bullied.


    His head was buried in Feng Yu''s arms again. The sudden cold feeling made him take a breath.


    Worried about being found, he kept holding his face and continued to hold people in his arms.


    Then he glanced at the woman unhappily: "as long as it is severe anemia, it is a zombie in your eyes?"


    The woman was wronged and was pulled by her partner as soon as she wanted to say something.


    This good-looking man, but he can avoid the zombie. He still wants to talk.


    You can''t do bad things.


    The crowd team still has a backbone. It''s an older man. "This time we''re going to the safe area of s city. Young brother, do you want to go with us? There happened to be a caretaker on the road. "


    "Don''t you need a quota to enter the safe area of s city?" Feng Yu frowned and asked suspiciously.


    The older man showed pride on his face, "well, I happen to have a place, and there are two extra ones. The younger brother only needs a power to join in."


    Now we don''t know what Feng Yu''s power is.


    Just look at his skill.


    Feng Yu thought a little, and he looked down at the man in his arms.


    The security zone is the safest place in the world.


    If you were alone before, you might have joined. Now there is one more person around you, and your physique is still very special.


    "I don''t know what else to check in addition to powers?"


    Feng Yu raised his head and asked.


    "I need some dry food. As long as there is no wound on my body."


    Hearing this, Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Sang was a little white, his body temperature was a little low, and there was no wound on his body.


    Don''t ask him how he knew.


    This guy changed his nightdress directly in front of his eyes.


    If you are not careful, you can see everything at a glance

 Chapter 191

    Bai sang is considering whether to enter the safe area.


    She also needs to drink blood. If someone finds out, she will be finished.


    May become the public enemy of all mankind.


    Pulled Feng Yu''s clothes and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    Feng Yu knew what it meant from her eyes.


    At this time, the neck was also in pain.


    "I need to find something outside." Feng Yu looked up at the old man in front of her.


    It was a very tactful refusal.


    The older man smiled: "it''s all right. It''s still half a month before the next time we go into the safety zone of s city. I can find something to look for. Then we''ll gather. If there''s anything we can help, we can also help."


    Feng Yu shook his head: "no, if I can come here in half a month, I''ll go with you."


    Refuse his kindness directly.


    This surprised the eyes of several people.


    Can find things outside and refuse help.


    Either this person has great strength or this person is stupid.


    But it''s not stupid to look at this man. He may be very powerful.


    There were several people who were not willing to let Feng Yu go together, but now they are a little indifferent to this idea.


    "That''s OK, but I still want to ask, brother, do you have powers?" The older man narrowed his eyes.


    Feng Yu didn''t talk nonsense at all. He raised his right hand.


    Just returned to normal hands, suddenly turned green, and the performance also showed green droplets.


    A faint fragrance appeared.


    Everyone felt relaxed and happy.


    Bai sang turned his head with his nose and saw Feng Yu''s green hand.


    The strong fragrance spread from this hand.


    His mouth is full of dictation, and he is barking his mouth.


    Feng Yu found her change and quickly returned to normal.


    "This... I don''t know what power this is?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yu didn''t answer. He just walked with people in his arms.


    When people left their eyes, the fragrance faded a little.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After they smell the aroma, their heads feel much cleaner.


    Breathing is also much smoother.


    "What kind of power is this..." several women murmured.


    The men looked at each other.


    It seems that the zombie didn''t bite this man because of this power.


    -


    Bai sang scratched in his arms, and her saliva, which had just been hooked by the smell, flowed down from the corners of her mouth.


    I kind of want to smell it again.


    Feng Yu quickly pulled the man out of his arms, covered the collar of his clothes with one hand and stared at the man, "what are you doing?"


    "It smells good. What''s that?" Bai sang looked at his right hand with obsessed eyes.


    "That''s my second power." Feng Yu pushed his head away. "Don''t smell it."


    White cheeks a little red.


    This guy doesn''t know the difference between men and women.


    "Ah? Didn''t you say that a person can only have one power? " Bai Sang''s greediness was a little suppressed, and he was a little surprised.


    "Ordinary people have only one power, and I''m not ordinary people." Feng Yu wanted to stay away from her.


    Then step back two steps, and Bai sang leaned over.


    Don''t let him far away from himself.


    "Are you also a zombie?" Bai Sang''s eyes lit up like two lights.


    "I''m not a zombie." Feng Yu saw that her curiosity was really heavy. He could only explain: "my parents were the staff of the doomsday mastermind. I was also in the research room at that time. After infection, I didn''t become a zombie, but I developed more powers than ordinary people."

 Chapter 192

    Bai sang finished listening to Feng Yu''s explanation.


    A little distressed, he wanted to hold people, but was rejected and pushed away, "don''t you know how cold your temperature is?"


    White Thornton was wronged.


    "What''s your second power? It smells good ~ (¨s¨Œ system). "


    Feng Yu sighed, "this power is actually very chicken ribs. You can gather green nutrition in your hands, which can quickly make plants grow up."


    Suddenly he thought of something, and the green liquid came out again.


    White mulberry saliva overflowed again.


    His eyes stared at his hand without moving their eyes.


    "Do you like this, not my blood?" Feng Yu quickly made a few drops out, then gently pinched Bai Sang''s chin and threw a few drops into her mouth.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp.


    "Oh!" She covered her chest and vomited, "it''s so bitter!"


    I hate bitterness.


    Now even if Feng Yu''s hand is fragrant, she has no idea.


    "I don''t like this." Feng Yu was a little disappointed.


    Otherwise, you don''t have to worry about being bitten by this guy all day.


    "So bitter, so bitter!" Bai Sang''s bitter face turned whiter.


    It''s just that the eyes are red and look like ordinary people.


    "You deserve it." Feng Yu said that, in the end, he still took out a bottle of mineral water from the space.


    "I don''t drink... I don''t drink water." Bai sang looked at his arm.


    It goes without saying what to drink.


    Feng Yu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "No!" He turned his head and pulled his sleeve down a little.


    Bai sang began to cry and his tears pattered down.


    She finally found herself in tears.


    I can''t believe it. I wiped my face.


    Found that it was really transparent tears.


    Cry and be surprised.


    Feng Yu chuckled: "why a surprised expression that he didn''t know he would cry?"


    "I......" Bai sang held him in his hands: "I really cry."


    Want to cry but can''t cry, dry eyes.


    That feeling is particularly uncomfortable.


    I didn''t think I could cry now!


    Feng Yu just joked. He didn''t think he was really surprised that he would cry.


    Somehow, a little distressed.


    "You''re so ugly. You''ll cry and laugh. You''re not hungry?"


    Bai Sang''s stomach really called at the right time.


    His face was a little embarrassed and smiled, "hungry."


    "Loosen." Feng Yu was almost frozen again.


    Bai sang loosened quickly this time.


    Now tears can flow down, and then the body temperature must be normal!


    Just as she was thinking excitedly, she suddenly smelled a fragrance at the tip of her nose.


    It''s the smell of Feng Yu, but it''s a little strong.


    Looking up, he saw Feng Yu cut his finger with a dagger and held it in front of her.


    "This is..." she asked carefully.


    I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake.


    Feng Yu looked at the way she wanted to eat and didn''t dare to eat. He smiled softly, "isn''t it bitter in her mouth?"


    "Bitter!" Bai sang nodded his head.


    "Yes, let you have some."


    Bai sang knew that he would not be wrong. He held Feng Yu''s hand in both hands and carefully held his fingers in his mouth.


    At the moment when her finger was held by her, Feng Yu immediately took a violent breath.


    Warm and moist and soft.


    My fingers seem to have entered a very comfortable place.


    Let Feng Yu breathe unsteadily and gasp twice.


    There are bursts of numbness on the back.


    Bai sang really didn''t eat much here, so he took two mouthfuls and began to lick Feng Yu''s fingers.


    Small action is another stimulation to Feng Yu.


    "I''ll do it myself." Feng Yu''s breathing was a little unstable, his voice was dull and trembling.

 Chapter 193

    The episode passed.


    Feng Yu continues to take people to find the blood bag.


    Bai sang drank two mouthfuls. He was half full, but he wasn''t too hungry.


    After a rest on the way, I found another electric car to drive.


    But because the sound was too loud, many zombies were attracted along the way.


    At the beginning, Feng Yu didn''t feel anything. This time, he really found that these zombies didn''t bite themselves.


    Unless it''s very close face-to-face.


    Or the zombies will ignore his existence.


    When we reached our destination, a large group of zombies came around the corner.


    Almost scared Feng Yu''s heart out.


    But the zombie really ignored his existence and passed directly in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yu stood and didn''t dare to move, muttering to himself in a low voice.


    He promised to come out soon.


    Bai sang saw that his blood was really effective. With a pair of praise on his face, he grabbed Feng Yu''s sleeve: "it seems that my blood is really useful. Those zombies don''t eat you!"


    "Your blood?" Feng Yu was dark and his pupil showed doubt.


    Bai sang reached out and took off his coat.


    It''s rude.


    Feng Yu stared at her and wanted to stop it.


    "Coat, take off your coat."


    "You..."


    A good-looking man was flushed by Bai Sang''s inexplicable words.


    "My blood is behind your coat. You can see it when you take it off." Bai sang has white cheeks and round eyes.


    Feng Yu was relieved to hear the explanation.


    Now I quickly took off my coat.


    I saw a trace of blood on my back.


    The blood is dry, but it doesn''t smell bad.


    "When did you put it on my back?" Feng Yu looked at the blood so much that he grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    The wound healed long ago at that point in the morning.


    "It''s all right. I found that I can heal myself. That wound has long been cured." Bai Sang was happy to see that he was worried about himself.


    Feng Yu looked carefully and found no wound.


    But he found that Bai Sang''s temperature was a little warmer.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Dress well. Don''t let the zombie find your breath."


    "OK." Feng Yu quickly put it on. Before Bai sang reacted, he held one hand, "go and find you a blood bag."


    Bai sang looked down at the hand he was holding and couldn''t hide his smile.


    Feng Yu looked at her silly smile, and the corners of her lips were slightly aroused.


    -


    Half a month passed quickly.


    A small pile of blood bags has been piled in Fengyu space.


    They also found a blood bank, because it was buried deep underground, the air conditioner did not leak, and the blood of the whole blood bank was not bad.


    But not all blood wrapped white mulberry like to eat.


    Some blood tastes disgusting and feels like vomiting after tasting it.


    Picky, only brought a small pile of blood bags smelling good from the surface and put them in Fengyu space.


    In the past half month, the relationship between the two has also increased sharply.


    It is also caused by Bai sangcheeky.


    Some handsome guys really have to have a thick skinned one to stick.


    This is complementarity.


    The love value has increased by a throw. Bai sang is in a very good mood.


    They agreed to go to the agreed place together. After discussion, they still went to the safety zone of s city. If not, they just came out again.


    Several people waiting there for a long time are a little impatient.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Feng Yu''s slender figure walked in slowly. Hearing this sentence, his lips gently picked: "should I not be late?"


    I saw everything inside.

 Chapter 194

    On the way.


    Feng Yu said his power directly.


    It just controls plant growth.


    At first, I didn''t explain, and I didn''t know that I avoided the zombie because Bai Sang was funny.


    Last time these people looked surprised.


    I didn''t know what had happened at that time.


    Now I know. Of course, I want to explain.


    At the end of the world, it is the greatest power not to be chased by zombies.


    It''s bound to cause a sensation.


    Several of these people did not believe Feng Yu''s explanation of his powers.


    Feng Yu expected that he found a bag of seeds in a store and gave birth to one.


    Since the outbreak, there has been no green in the whole world.


    At this time, a green plant grew in front of us, and we were in a trance for a moment.


    It seems that there are green scenes everywhere before.


    Feng Yu only dropped twice, and the seed has germinated into a green vegetable.


    Suddenly I don''t know who swallowed.


    Yeah.


    The last world is also the most short of food. You have to find everything you eat.


    Green vegetables are green. They have water at a glance. The most important thing is to supplement the most scarce vitamins.


    You know, in the end, because many people can''t supplement vitamins, it''s not rough and aging skin. The most common thing is hair loss.


    For example, Bai sang looked at several people in front of her. This time, she looked at them openly.


    Found that most of them were bald.


    But she doesn''t know why she''s bald and thinks she''s an apocalyptic hairstyle.


    "I can only give birth to one a day. Eat this one." Feng Yu waved his hand.


    For a minute, everyone was still reserved.


    In the second minute, the big vegetable just in front of me, with the size of a head, suddenly disappeared in front of me.


    Bai sang hid behind Feng Yu.


    I have made an agreement with Feng Yu a few days ago. My identity cannot be exposed.


    Or both will be in danger.


    Most importantly, you can''t expose her blood to avoid the effect of zombie.


    This is the top priority.


    The originally quiet crowd suddenly became noisy.


    A crowd of people gathered around and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After listening to a few words, Feng Yu was noisy and said all kinds of dirty words.


    I looked down and saw the woman who looked serious at the quarrel. I thought and covered her ears with both hands.


    Now he knows that the zombie is really simple.


    I don''t know how to become a zombie and have human thoughts.


    In this half month, Feng Yu completely understood Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s ears were covered and he couldn''t hear the group. He was a little unhappy.


    Reach out to pull the hand off your ear.


    "Good, don''t listen to other people''s quarrels."


    It''s not loud or small.


    Everyone present heard it.


    Everyone reacted and quarreled in front of others.


    "Sorry, let''s go to the safe area now." The older man in charge smiled awkwardly.


    Feng Yu just let go.


    Bai sang glanced at him and refused to let her listen to the quarrel.


    Really.


    Bai sang thought he was walking and was ready to walk to death.


    But I don''t know. Boom.


    A modified SUV appeared.


    It''s very loud.


    Soon attracted many zombies nearby.


    Fortunately, it''s daytime now, and the zombies just walk this way slowly at most.


    If it had been night, I would have rushed here.


    "The zombie is coming. Hurry up!" A man greeted him in the driver''s seat.


    Feng Yu took Bai sang to sit up.


    The car still has a lot of space.


    No, it''s crowded.


    But Bai sang stared at the woman who deliberately leaned over.


    The woman felt her back cold before she leaned over.

 Chapter 195

    Bai sang directly squeezed between them and separated Feng Yu on the other side.


    Sitting here, I smell a pungent smell.


    As a zombie, her nose is very sensitive.


    "Do you smell perfume and fear death?" Directly.


    The woman did not expect to be scolded. Although she sprayed perfume on her body, she said a few words to some people.


    Now I didn''t expect to be said by this thorn in the eye.


    "None of your business!"


    Bai sang gasped.


    Before she said anything, Feng Yu suddenly beat the car.


    With a roar, the man in the driver''s seat was so frightened that he turned off the engine.


    Feng Yu quickly opened the door and pulled Bai sang down. "I don''t want to die with you. Let''s go our own way."


    Then he ignored the group and ran away with Bai sang in his arms.


    It disappeared before my eyes.


    The zombie has rushed over. The woman wants to curse. She doesn''t know that a zombie pounced on her as soon as she poked her head out.


    She screamed with fear.


    Attracted more zombies.


    "Shit!" The man fired several shots.


    After a hurry, he closed the door and drove away.


    Feng Yu and Bai sang, who have come to a safe place here.


    Bai sang raised his head and looked at the handsome man in front of him, "what''s the matter? Are you not going to the safe area? "


    Feng Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked slightly away and looked away. "It''s not necessary to follow them to go to the safety zone, not to mention that they must have planned to take us with them."


    That''s right.


    Everyone knows that it is very difficult to enter the safety zone of s city.


    These people want Feng Yu to go in. They also need not only places, but also at least five powers.


    The more powers you find, the easier it is to enter the safe area.


    Because entering the security zone also needs to do things, not protection in vain.


    At first, Feng Yu saw that there was a quota for himself, and he wanted to see it first.


    But just in the car, I heard Bai sang scolded by a fool, and my heart was filled with anger.


    I didn''t even want to get off.


    Bai sang suddenly realized, "well, why didn''t we agree at the beginning?"


    Feng Yu choked again.


    Now he was not afraid of Bai sang. He stretched out his hand and knocked on her head, "at first, I didn''t expect I would take you this drag bag."


    Bai Sang''s wronged hands covered the position of his head after being knocked by him. Pitifully, "how can others drag you down? My blood can let you avoid the zombie now."


    "You mean to say that." Feng Yu grinned his teeth, with a white handsome face and indignation, "I''m a normal person. Now I''m almost suffering from anemia¡°


    yes.


    This half month is not comfortable for Feng Yu.


    There is a small pile of blood bag space, but Bai sang has disliked other blood since he drank his blood.


    Feng Yu also found a lot of frozen animal meat.


    I don''t know that Bai sang dislikes the taste. It''s hard and not delicious.


    So the result is that I have to drink his blood every few days. Sometimes I can''t help it, and I will chew a small piece of meat from his hand.


    Then Bai sang would cry, and the tears healed the scar on his hand.


    After coming so many times, Feng Yu felt that ancient torture was nothing more than this.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red. He bowed his head a little embarrassed and twisted his clothes around with both hands.


    "Your blood tastes good."


    "Ha ha ha ~" Feng Yu sneered.

 Chapter 196

    Now I can''t go to the safe area. I can only find other ways to go to the safe area.


    Originally, Feng Yu thought this opportunity was a little difficult.


    I don''t know if I have good luck around the corner.


    Unexpectedly, I met a team of people who came out of the safety zone of s city to find supplies.


    Surrounded by a large group of zombies.


    I couldn''t find a breakthrough. I thought they were going to hang up.


    Feng Yu came like a God. They didn''t see how the people in front of them operated. In just a few minutes, all the zombies were cut off and lying on the ground.


    Bai Sang was disgusted by this scene, covering his chest and retching.


    "You deserve to stand away." Feng Yu looked at her standing vomiting. She hated it in her mouth, but she still took out a paper towel from her backpack and took out a bottle of coke.


    Bai sang took it, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls, and then wiped his mouth with a paper towel, which was a little better.


    "I''m afraid." Reach out and hold Feng Yu.


    Now she knew that her temperature was gradually warming up. Although she didn''t know what was going on, they both guessed that it might be the reason for drinking blood.


    Although Bai Sang''s body is still cool, it is not as cold as before.


    Feng Yu looked at her cleverness and hummed softly, that is, she put the coke bottle back into her backpack.


    This is the only thing Bai sang can drink.


    It''s just that you can''t drink it often, and this coke is mixed with Feng Yu''s blood to make it taste more delicious.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" A group of people in white protective clothing bowed to Feng Yu.


    After the end of the world, the law of the jungle has returned to the primitive era of mankind.


    Few can save others.


    Feng Yu saved them. These people are very grateful.


    And everyone doesn''t want to be a zombie.


    "It''s all right. Are you from the safe area of s city?" Feng Yu kept Bai sang behind him.


    Bai sang showed only half his head from behind him.


    It has been more than a month since I got off the car last time.


    After wandering outside for more than a month, Bai Sang was once discovered by a spiritual power.


    It''s a chop and kill.


    Bai Sang also saw the cruelty of the eschatological world.


    At first, I met the villain, and the villain looked like a good man.


    Although I met several groups of people later, Feng Yu suppressed it, but nothing happened.


    Spiritual powers are people at the top of the pyramid in the eschatological world.


    So I''m not afraid of Feng Yu and want to kill Bai sang.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yu was underestimated after all. He was pregnant with three powers and hid one. He didn''t tell Bai sang.


    The third power is power.


    It can instantly burst out the power that ordinary people can''t resist.


    Even if the spiritual power person opened the spiritual shield, he was killed by Feng Yu.


    Bai Sang also took it out to deceive her and rubbed a few mouthfuls of blood to drink.


    "Yes, we came out of the safety zone of s city to find resources." Several people nodded hurriedly.


    "I had a chance to go in." Feng Yu pretended to be sorry and then led Bai sang to leave: "then go back quickly."


    "Benefactor, wait!" Several people who had just separated from death saw that people were going to leave and quickly followed, "do you want to enter s city? We can take you in. "


    Feng Yu provokes delicate eyebrows. Bai sang already knows that he is a black heart.


    The villains in this world are really different from the previous world,


    Anything can be done.


    Without blinking.


    "Well... My girlfriend and I have no place in s city." Feng Yu held the people around him.

 Chapter 197

    Entering the safe area of s city is very smooth.


    Feng Yu can go in at will. If Bai sang goes in, he needs to pay for food.


    This is nothing.


    Because there are buildings surrounded by zombies after Bai Sang''s blood, they can go in at will.


    There are many resources in it that have not been taken away, but have been picked up by Feng Yu.


    The space is almost full.


    Now they can enter the safe area and live directly.


    Bai Sang was killed by someone pressing his head last time. Now he has become timid.


    Everywhere I go, I stretch out my hand and hold Feng Yu.


    Because of his age, he looked like a minor. He was misunderstood by this group of people as his sister.


    Joking about Feng Yu''s appearance must be very popular before the end of the world.


    "She''s not my sister, she''s my girlfriend." Feng Yu found that the villains around him were already angry.


    If I hadn''t been timid now, I might have stood up and said I wasn''t my sister.


    He smiled.


    This kind of clever time, Feng Yu is still very satisfied.


    "Girlfriend? So small? " Everyone stared.


    I don''t believe it.


    Bai sang said angrily, "I''m twenty."


    "Twenty?" Everyone looked at each other. "I thought I was sixteen."


    The atmosphere is getting better.


    Everyone was just surprised at their age, but there was no too much entanglement.


    But after knowing that Bai Sang was Feng Yu''s girlfriend, he didn''t speak so recklessly and didn''t tease Feng Yu.


    Walking silently all the way.


    At first, the wave of zombies almost killed the team. Now everyone is afraid.


    Walking very slowly.


    Bai sang, who had no physical strength to hold back, even kept up and didn''t let Feng Yu hold him.


    I''ve been walking for most of the day.


    The sun fell slowly overhead.


    The Zombie''s low roar followed.


    Everyone''s pace has only accelerated a little.


    Finally arrived at the gate of the safety zone before sunset.


    Bai Sang was very nervous. She was really afraid that a spiritual power would rush over and destroy herself again.


    Thanks to her petite stature, standing behind Feng Yu and hiding in his coat, she can really cover up most of it.


    Only half of his head is exposed.


    In the past, Bai Sang''s eyes were still a little white. I found a glasses shop and found a lot of colored contact lenses.


    The whole made her eyes black.


    As long as Bai sang doesn''t die, there''s no problem.


    She looked at the high wall in front of her, with great momentum.


    It deserves to be the largest safe area.


    Several people went to a small door.


    One of them pressed a button on the door.


    At this time, a very small window of the small door showed a pair of eyes.


    Several people saw it, reported their identity and took out a sign.


    After verifying his identity, he pointed to Feng Yu and said, "this is a power power person I know on the road. I want to enter the safe area."


    "A power can enter for free. What about her?" Those eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by these eyes. He hid behind Feng Yu again.


    "This is a normal human, his family."


    "No, she''s not a normal human." This pair of eyes took back. In front of him was a screen. On the screen, "the body temperature is low, which is lower than that of ordinary humans."


    Feng Yu can only explain: "she has powers, but her blood changes. It''s useless. I can hand in food."


    Several people around him were surprised to hear that Bai sang had powers. Later, they heard that it was useless powers. They were not surprised.

 Chapter 198

    Powers are also divided into three equal parts.


    Most of them are useless.


    Especially the power type is very popular wherever you go.


    This is the main force for killing zombies.


    There are some auxiliary powers. Compared with this team, most of them are all auxiliary powers. What can make the wind appear a little or keep the line of sight away.


    The main force had already died before he met Feng Yu.


    This is also one of the reasons why people say they can help Feng Yu get into the safety zone. Without Feng Yu, it is a problem whether they can come back or not.


    "I still have to do a blood test. If there is a wound on my body, my body temperature will drop..."


    Bai sang shook his head wildly when he heard that he was going to have a blood test.


    "Pain, don''t draw blood, don''t!" She was buried in Feng Yu''s coat.


    Childish appearance, when the heat is white mulberry.


    Avoid people on the road. They have discussed it.


    Anyway, everyone says she has a tender face. She doesn''t look like 20 years old, so she deliberately acts coquettish and plays a temper.


    This kind of thing comes easily to Bai sang.


    He hid behind Feng Yu and looked very scared.


    Feng Yu sighed: "because of blood variation, she has been checked by blood sampling in other safety areas. Now she is afraid. In this case, forget it. Let''s go."


    Then he turned and walked out with Bai sang in his arms.


    It will be dark half a day before it disappears.


    Ordinary people dare not wander outside.


    Especially now there is a chance to enter the safe zone.


    We also did not expect that Feng Yu could not come in for such a small matter.


    I was a little worried.


    This is a power type.


    If you go in and become a teammate, it may be the captain.


    It will be much safer in the future.


    "She didn''t have a wound. We were together all the way and didn''t see her attack." Everyone looked at Feng Yu who was really going to leave and looked worried.


    A man came directly to stop.


    The others tried to persuade.


    Finally, because Feng Yu, a power power, felt it a pity to let him go, he opened the back door.


    But Bai Sang was asked to follow Feng Yu. If there was an accident, he was the first to find him.


    Feng Yu certainly wants it.


    Then they were divided into two rooms and disinfected respectively.


    Bai sang immediately came out with white powder all over his body and couldn''t open his eyes.


    This time, I''m glad I''m a zombie. White powder doesn''t feel much in my eyes.


    Otherwise, look at those behind you


    "Hiss, this disinfectant powder is really hot eyes."


    "I have to be tortured once every time."


    "It hurts."


    Yes, a pair of eyes are red.


    Bai Sang was very distressed. "I''ll blow it for you, or I''ll wash my eyes with mineral water."


    "No, you stay by my side." Feng Yu shook his head.


    Then he put on her hat.


    Half of his small face was hidden, revealing only a bright white chin.


    Feng Yu looked down and thought, but he still picked up the whole person.


    Bai sang exclaimed. She was lying on Feng Yu''s shoulder, her hips followed and sat on his arm.


    At least she is twenty years old. Now she is held up like a child. She is still shy.


    "Don''t move." Feng Yu patted her on the back.


    Bai Sang put his arms around his neck.


    Although this posture is very shy, it is also very comfortable!


    Most comfortable~


    Feng Yu followed the team and went in to fill in various materials.


    It''s just that there''s no place to live.


    "You need to buy twenty-five kilograms of grain to buy a single room."


    You need ten kilograms of grain when you come in.


    You still need 25 Jin to buy a place to live.


    The security zone is not safe.

 Chapter 199

    Of course, Feng Yu didn''t buy a single room.


    After a glance, a building was densely populated and full of people.


    The toilet is still shared by men and women.


    The window is full of clothes.


    Inside, it was still a sour smell.


    Bai Sang''s nose was too sensitive and almost didn''t stink.


    Feng Yu already knew where to buy a house. After she separated from those people, she went to buy a place with two bedrooms and one living room without thinking about it.


    Now, compared with the past, two bedrooms and one living room are luxury houses.


    Of course, a large amount of food is needed.


    For others, it may not be affordable.


    But for Feng Yu, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    With a wave, I bought a two bedroom and one living room directly.


    Still in the center, Feng Yu spent a bag of white rice.


    But now there is no water or electricity.


    Only those with water or electricity can use power to power.


    Bai sang has no powers. None of Feng Yu''s three powers is practical.


    They came to their new residence, which was well decorated and furnished. I don''t know where they got it.


    Walking around the house, Bai sang took Feng Yu and asked, "you don''t have a fourth power hidden, didn''t you tell me?"


    She stared with a questioning look.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and gently touched her forehead. "There are only three powers. They are not hidden."


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me the fourth power, I''ll... I''ll be angry!" Bai sang stamped his feet to show his aura.


    Feng Yu glanced at her: "your aura is so big."


    "Feng Yu!" Bai sang is angry by his ruffian tone. Even if he looks good, he will be angry!


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. There are really only three powers." Feng Yu chuckled.


    Bai sang snorted and ignored him.


    Look angry now.


    "Yo? Get angry? Let me coax you? " Feng Yu came close to Bai sang.


    A white and delicate cheek, thin and perfect lip shape.


    It looks very attractive.


    He''s a real guy.


    Bai sang won''t be angry when he recruited a beautiful man.


    Feng Yu looked at her face, her delicate face, her anger had subsided, and the corners of her lips were aroused.


    "I knew you were useless."


    Reached out and gently rubbed Bai Sang''s cheek.


    It''s so soft.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were pale no matter how he rubbed them.


    No blood at all.


    After being rubbed a few times, Feng Yu began to clean up.


    "Let me help you." Bai sang followed him.


    Feng Yu turned to look at her and stirred her beautiful eyebrows, "will you?"


    "I..." Bai sang wanted to recall the memory of the last world.


    When you come to the new world, the memory of the last world will be sealed.


    A lot of memories poured into my mind.


    Too big, Bai sang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, don''t look like an ascetic monk. If you don''t sit well, I''ll get you a delicious meal after cleaning." Feng Yu folded up his sleeves and showed his slender white hands.


    Bai sang thought, the memory is too huge, so he''d better nod and sit on the sofa.


    Unfortunately, there is no TV.


    She sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Feng Yu glanced over from time to time and saw the villain on the sofa looking bored.


    After thinking about it, I took out a TV from the space, took out a CD, and put another solar charging panel on the ground.


    Bai Sang was surprised: "can we watch TV?"


    "Just try." Feng Yu put the solar charging panel outside, facing the sun.

 Chapter 200

    night.


    Bai Sang was the first time. He didn''t hear any sound of zombies.


    Although there are still, just a little.


    Compared with outside, it''s really quiet.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at the big meal on the table.


    It''s all kinds of blood.


    Or fried vegetables with blood, and minced meat.


    It smells sweet, but Bai sang doesn''t dare to eat it.


    Just eat and drink with some blood.


    It tastes good.


    Feng Yu also let her taste vegetables and minced meat.


    As soon as Bai sang entered his mouth, he vomited out.


    It''s disgusting.


    I feel like I''ve eaten some garbage.


    "Eat it yourself. I won''t eat it." Bai sang propped his head and looked at him pitifully.


    Being stared at, where did Feng Yu eat.


    With a slight sigh, he took out a bottle of coke from the space.


    "Thank you!" Bai sang happily took it over and ate it with a straw.


    Feng Yu continued to eat.


    Yes, it''s rice.


    Solar charging panel connected to a converter can cook rice.


    It''s just that you can''t connect to the TV. The power is still too low.


    Take another big one out to shine in the sun tomorrow and see if you can get a battery out.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Feng Yu didn''t take out water to wash dishes. Anyway, he used it once. He cleaned it up and threw it away directly.


    Bai sang plans to take a bath after drinking his food.


    Feng Yu took out a wooden bucket directly from the space and poured water in it.


    This is also found a clean stream.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so luxurious to take a bath.


    So Feng Yu found that he had been very lucky since he stayed with Bai sang.


    You really have what you want.


    No doubt, this is a blessed zombie.


    A stream is filled with a lot, which is also the reason why Fengyu space can be full.


    Bai sang washes the dishes and doesn''t throw away the water.


    Anyway, I just washed off some dust, and my body is not really dirty.


    Feng Yu took out a long potted plant with clean soil, took out a seed bag and sprinkled a layer on it.


    Sprinkled some white mulberry bath water, took out a bucket of green water from the space, and sprinkled a little.


    The seeds on the soil grow with the naked eye.


    It''s just that it didn''t directly produce mature vegetables as last time. Now it''s just a little older.


    After Feng Yu finished finishing, he went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Both washed clean.


    "You sleep in this room." Feng Yu pointed to a pink room, looked at Bai sang and said.


    They were wearing lovers'' pajamas, and the atmosphere was a little ambiguous.


    Unfortunately, this ambiguity didn''t make Feng Yu shy. He still ruthlessly let Bai sang sleep alone.


    Bai sang didn''t want to sleep alone. He gently asked, "I''m your girlfriend. Can I sleep with you?"


    "You think well. Don''t always take advantage of me day by day." Feng Yu pushed the man forward, and a smile appeared on his handsome face: "good night." Then he closed the door directly.


    Bai sang wanted to open the door and found that he couldn''t open it.


    "I''ve tied it outside and sleep alone." Feng Yu seemed to know what she was doing inside, and the voice quickly came in.


    Even if it''s a threat, it''s a good voice.


    Bai sang lost his temper and could only roll on the soft bed.


    The quilt is clean and has no smell. It was changed by Feng Yu.


    "Why hasn''t the seduction task come out yet?" She said with a little chagrin.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the system voice appeared in her mind: [seduce task: sleep the villain for three days!]


    "Poof!" Bai sang sat up and complained, "this task is too difficult!"

 Chapter 201

    Get up the next day.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep at all last night.


    It''s also the seduction task sent by the system. It''s too difficult.


    It''s a sleeping villain.


    Now the relationship between the two has not reached this point.


    How can I sleep!


    Three more days.


    Feng Yu came out and untied the rope on Bai Sang''s door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Bai sang staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" He walked into the room.


    Bai sang thought of a way all night, but he didn''t think of a way to put the villain to sleep.


    See people come to the bedside and look at themselves with concern.


    Where can I know? I''m thinking about how to sleep him.


    If you knew, this black heart would surely walk away.


    Thinking of this, Bai sang reached out and grabbed Feng Yu''s hand. He didn''t want to pull people to bed.


    Feng Yu didn''t know her sudden action. She was really pulled and fell on the bed. Before people reacted, Bai sang had straddled on him.


    The soft boneless hands began to take off his clothes.


    I don''t know what happened. Feng Yu: "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Bai sang had taken off his coat.


    Seeing that his hands had to take off his shirt, he quickly grabbed it and didn''t let Bai sang continue to drag down. His voice trembled a little. His eyes couldn''t believe it. Looking at Bai sang, "what are you doing?"


    Bai sang didn''t hide at all. He said seriously, "I want to sleep with you."


    "Hmm???" Feng Yu thought he had heard wrong.


    "I want to sleep with you! You let me sleep once! " Bai sang wanted to grab her hand.


    Feng Yu heard clearly. Of course, he held it tighter.


    As soon as he stared, he quickly pushed the people away.


    "No!"


    Loud voice.


    Refused very hard.


    Bai sang sat on the bed with his head tilted and wondered, "I''ll sleep for you for free. Why not?"


    "Is it free or not?" Feng Yu really wants to beat her up.


    "What''s that? Do you think I''m a zombie? "


    This sentence is also very serious.


    Also very wronged.


    She wants to be a zombie again.


    I don''t want such a disgusting body.


    But what can I do.


    Feng Yu didn''t expect her to be true.


    "This is not a zombie thing!" Get out of bed in a panic.


    Bai sang hugged him from his back. "Then you don''t like me?"


    This time, Feng Yu didn''t speak directly.


    Also completely hit Bai sang.


    I didn''t sleep with her because I didn''t like her.


    Holding Feng Yu tightly, he loosened his hand and sat on the bed a little decadent.


    Head down.


    A look of silence.


    Feng Yu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw her like this.


    The whole person began to worry, "in fact, it''s not..."


    Bai sang raised his head again.


    His eyes glowed.


    "I''ve only known you... For a long time."


    I don''t know what happened, Feng Yu recalled.


    Found that he didn''t stay with Bai sang for long.


    But it''s like the past few years.


    "I''ve known you for five lifetimes!" Bai sang said very seriously.


    Five worlds, each world is still dead.


    That''s five lives!


    Feng Yu smiled: "just more than two months."


    Thought it was fun for him.


    Bai Sang''s anxious eyes reddened, "I''ve been with you for five lifetimes."


    But the villains don''t remember.


    He didn''t remember every world before.


    The system said that every world is actually a person.


    But this man, every world, he has no memory of the last world.

 Chapter 202

    Feng Yu saw that Bai Sang was still wronged and said it for five lives.


    In fact, he also felt that he had known Bai sang for a long time.


    This is one of the reasons why this zombie who cares about his flesh and blood every day stays around.


    "OK, five lifetimes, even five lifetimes, can''t sleep with me now." Feng Yu bit the last two words. As a big man, he was embarrassed.


    Bai sang counseled his head.


    What should I do now? The task has lasted three days, and now one night has passed.


    If you fail, the world will disappear.


    It''s a pity that the world can''t threaten with this excuse. This black hearted guy must be eager to disappear in the world.


    Feng Yu couldn''t see her like this, this expression.


    Reaching out and pinching her chin, she lifted it slightly and narrowed her eyes, "are you so sleepy?"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    "Why do you want to sleep with me?" Feng Yu was a little curious about how her sudden impulse appeared.


    "Because..." mission!


    Unfortunately, the system said, you can''t tell everyone in the world that your system came to the world because of the task.


    If you say it, you will be forced to leave the world.


    Feng Yu came over, and his beautiful eyes were blurred, like the starry sky at night, and LAN Yan was also a disaster.


    "Well, because of what?" The voice is gentle and magnetic.


    Bai sang once again won the beautiful man''s plan, with a soft voice, "because... You look good."


    "So you want to sleep with me because you see my face?" Feng Yu''s face suddenly left, showing an expected look: "I thought so at the beginning."


    Bai sang silently lowered his head again.


    ok


    This is one of the reasons.


    You look good.


    "Then you die this heart. What I don''t like most is to look at my face and want to sleep with me. What I want is a soul mate!" Feng Yu said coldly.


    You''re welcome.


    Bai sang pursed his mouth and his beautiful eyes under his thick eyelashes. "I''m also your soul mate."


    She knows the word.


    It just doesn''t look at the appearance, just the heart.


    "You are a zombie. Where does your heart come from?" Feng Yu patted his clothes, grabbed the coat that fell on the bedside and put it on again, "hurry out and have breakfast."


    Bai sang didn''t sleep. He wasn''t in the mood for breakfast.


    Unfortunately, her brain didn''t want to eat, and her stomach still croaked.


    There''s no way. I can only go out with my head.


    "I''ll give you customized blood and meat porridge. Use my blood and taste it." Feng Yu brought out a bowl of red rice paste. "It''s been soaking my blood all night."


    Seeing this bowl of porridge, Bai sang felt a little less uncomfortable when he didn''t sleep. He took a spoon and tasted it carefully.


    Soft waxy, sweet and delicious.


    "Delicious!" Raise your head and praise with a smile.


    "My blood bubbles are. Of course they''re delicious." Feng Yu raised his white and delicate chin slightly, and his good-looking eyebrows and eyes were complacent.


    The tension hidden in the dark pupil also disappeared.


    He put a little anticoagulant in his blood so that he could soak rice repeatedly.


    "It''s delicious!" Bai sang couldn''t stop eating. Originally, his pale lips were stained with a touch of red. It looked a little attractive


    Feng Yu thought he was poisoned. He even thought Bai Sang''s lips were attractive.


    Quickly turned to the kitchen and took out white porridge and a small dish to eat.


    Wait until they are full.


    Bai sang found that the person opposite seemed afraid to look at her.


    She''s a little strange. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 203

    Feng Yu cleaned up the things to be thrown, took out a pink coat from the space and put it on Bai sang.


    "Are we going out?" Bai sang covered his eyes with his hat and raised his hand a little.


    "Well, they said they had to complete the task when they came in. They just went to see what the security zone looked like." Feng Yu pressed her hat down.


    Cover that little head again.


    Then he led Bai sang out.


    Here is a ten storey building with no power supply, so the stairs go down.


    Soon Bai Sang was panting.


    Feng Yu squatted down, "come on."


    Bai sang quickly lay on his back, "Feng Yu, you said you didn''t like me, then why are you so good to me?"


    "Because your legs are too short and you walk too slowly, you might as well carry you."


    Bai sang, who has just been moved, is now disappearing bit by bit


    He snorted softly.


    "No, I think you like me."


    "I don''t like mourning..." before Feng Yu finished, a man came up from downstairs and said, "I don''t like Sangsang."


    "You call me Sang Sang. You must like me!" Bai Sang put his hands around his neck and rubbed his head excitedly.


    "Little ancestor, don''t move on your back. You''ll pay if you fall down?" Feng Yu held her in one hand and a garbage bag in the other.


    This position is a little tired.


    Bai sang is still messing up his back.


    "Well." She calmed down.


    It was the woman who came up and stared at Feng Yu.


    She''s a little upset.


    He put his hands directly on Feng Yu''s cheek and wanted to cover his face.


    "What are you doing covering my face?" Feng Yu is still walking down the stairs.


    I still live on the tenth floor, the highest floor.


    If it weren''t for all the below.


    Definitely won''t buy the top floor.


    "My hands are cold and I want you to cover your face."


    "Are your hands hot? Don''t cover my face. I''ll see you then. " Feng Yu doesn''t understand what happened.


    You have to keep your mouth shut.


    Bai sang snorted and patted Feng Yu on the chest: "don''t talk, go quickly!" Then he stared at the woman who deliberately walked very slowly.


    What are you looking at?


    This is her man!


    "Oh, did you deliberately take advantage of me?"


    White mulberry:


    -


    Throw away the garbage.


    Feng Yu wanted to put Bai sang down, but Bai sang just couldn''t.


    I have no choice but to carry it on.


    At least it''s not very heavy.


    "Don''t think you can sleep on me." Feng Yu joked.


    "You talk so much. Why don''t you talk in front of others?" Bai Sang''s ears hurt when he quarreled.


    This villain is also the most talkative in history.


    It''s really all kinds of refresh records.


    "If you don''t want to listen to me, get off my back." Feng Yu trembled deliberately.


    Bai sang held his hands tighter, "no, I like listening to you."


    Feng Yu didn''t move any more.


    Just carry people to a big building.


    The whole security zone is the largest and highest in front of us.


    It looks like twenty floors.


    Located in the center.


    At the door stood several camouflage men with guns in their hands. They looked very strong.


    After Bai sang looked, Feng Yu continued to walk inside with her on his back.


    Come in and come to a big hall. There are many people in it.


    Are whispering.


    A few of them were still worried and said to the people around them, "the amount of food can only be these. Come if you want."

 Chapter 204

    Everyone who comes into the safe zone needs to complete the task.


    Once a month.


    As long as the task is completed, the remaining time is free.


    Whoever it is must do the task.


    Therefore, there are very few ordinary humans in the safety zone, and there are people around to protect them.


    Take it with you during the task. As long as the person is on site during the task, it can be regarded as completing the task.


    Feng Yu stood by and chose the task. Now high-tech things can''t be done. All the tasks are written on paper and pasted directly on the wall.


    Anyone who wants to take anything down directly and register at the front desk.


    Feng Yu plans to find a two person task, complete the task directly with Bai sang, and stay in the safe area behind.


    Unfortunately, I wandered around.


    He found that there were very few single tasks and double tasks. He only saw a few single tasks.


    After thinking about it, he took Bai sang out first.


    "It''s still early. We''re not in a hurry now." Feng Yu said faintly.


    Bai sang nodded. She didn''t care.


    He also looked at this indifference in his eyes. With a Tut, he knocked her on the head: "if it weren''t for you, I''d just find a task and finish it."


    The beaten Bai sang stared, his cheeks puffed up, and his pale lips closed tightly.


    "Oh, not convinced?" Feng Yu stretched out his hand and squeezed it on her cheek.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Bai sang shook off his hand.


    He stood still in his place.


    "Will you still hurt?" Feng Yu teased, but still wanted to rub her face.


    How could Bai sang let him start and look away.


    "Look at your look. Don''t rub your face yet." Feng Yu put his hands on her head to keep her from moving, and then rubbed it gently. At this time, he was wearing a white shirt and a black coat. His temperament was noble. He looked like a beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon.


    Several girls squinted around.


    I can''t even walk by.


    Especially since the end of the world, who has such a white skin and looks so good?


    There was a brave woman who thought she was somewhat beautiful and came up to chat up: "little brother, is this your sister?"


    "I''m his girlfriend!" Bai sang rushed directly into Feng Yu''s arms, held his waist tightly with his hands, and his head was also buried in his chest.


    Feng Yu smiled gently, with a clean and handsome smile. Listening to several girls nearby, she felt that half of her body was numb.


    His fingertips trembled like an electric shock.


    Mom, what a handsome man, even laughter is good.


    They didn''t hear Bai Sang''s words just to show his identity.


    "Yes, you are my girlfriend." Feng Yu bowed his head and kissed Bai sang on the head.


    In this way, you can be as affectionate as you are.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t see it.


    Just because Feng Yu kissed her head, she was very happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Now you can kiss her, it''s not far from sleeping with him!


    "What a girlfriend? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "I thought it was my sister, too."


    These two words stimulated Bai sang to raise his head, and his good-looking eyes showed deep anger: "they all said they were girlfriends, and you said they were sisters. You were intentional!"


    Yes, these women did it on purpose.


    A woman who doesn''t seem to have developed her body found such a handsome boyfriend.


    They''re jealous!


    "I didn''t..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, Feng Yu skimmed over, and the cold idea gradually floated in her eyes, "roll!"

 Chapter 205

    Bai sang saw Feng Yu have such a cold side for the first time.


    Look at this sentence. It scared away the women who were going to be entangled.


    She is very satisfied with Feng Yu''s appearance.


    So I don''t care about that black heart.


    Anyway, Feng Yu is only black hearted to her.


    Feng Yu had many people. After thinking about it, he wanted to come to the corner where no one was. He took out a cap from the space and directly covered half of his face.


    The color of the hat is a little similar to white mulberry.


    Originally, she was a little disgusted with a hat on her head. Now she saw Feng Yu on her head and fastened her head hat with joy.


    They walked around the safe area.


    It was found that the safety zone was still very chaotic. Some people brought food in and had no food to eat.


    Not to mention residence.


    So some alleys are full of people.


    Walking past, there was a foul smell.


    It smells terrible.


    On the way, Bai Sang was tired again and lay on Feng Yu''s back again.


    Feng Yu carried people to a street.


    Many people here use a piece of cloth and sell things on it.


    Most of them are daily necessities. Some stalls still have expired moldy bread. Unexpectedly, someone is talking to the stall owner for this food.


    Bai sang is a little tired. His eyelids have been fighting.


    Last night I thought about how to sleep Feng Yu all night, but I didn''t sleep much at all.


    Feng Yu didn''t find it at first. After listening to the silence on his back, he turned his head slightly and looked over.


    He saw Bai Sang''s cheek lying on his neck, and his eyes were closed under his thick eyelashes.


    Tut.


    I fell asleep.


    Did you wake up the people on your back and walk a lot more slowly.


    After wandering outside for half an hour, Feng Yu went back with someone on his back.


    But when he had just climbed up the stairs and down to the sixth floor, he saw several women standing and talking.


    I just ignored leaving.


    I didn''t know these women wanted to come and talk when they saw him coming.


    For fear that they would disturb Bai sang, Feng Yu walked up very quickly.


    "Hey, handsome boy, wait a minute." Women are persistent.


    "Don''t you see my baby sleeping? Wake you up? " Feng Yu gave a low reprimand.


    The women''s eyes came to Bai sang.


    Bai sang slept soundly and didn''t know what had happened.


    Feng Yu continued to go up and deliberately muttered, "really, how can there be so many flies pestering people."


    The voice pretended to be very small.


    Those women listened clearly.


    Everyone''s face is white. I didn''t expect that the handsome boy has such a big temper.


    Open the door in front of the gas station quickly.


    Go back to the house and gently put the person on the bed.


    He looked at the sleeping man and thought that if he knew that he had just been stopped by several women, he would be angry again.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu''s lips were hooked up.


    This is a living treasure.


    -


    Two hours later.


    Bai sang woke up.


    Yawn and rub your eyes.


    I found myself back and sleeping in bed.


    "Feng Yu." He shouted as he walked outside the door.


    "Here it is." Feng Yu is working on the TV.


    Bai sang looked at his eyes and said, "how about it? Can a large solar charging panel work? "


    "Can it be useless if I do it?" Feng Yu looked complacent.


    The word pride was written directly on his face.


    Bai Sang was naturally excited when he heard that it could be used.


    She hasn''t seen a horror film for a long time.

 Chapter 206

    When the TV was turned on, Bai Sang was so excited that he hugged Feng Yu on the cheek and kissed him hard.


    "How do you know to eat my tofu every day?" Feng Yu''s face is disgusted.


    Those delicate eyes showed joy.


    Mixed with a little enjoyment.


    Bai sang didn''t find it. Now her whole mental attention is on the TV.


    "I want to see horror movies. Do you have any?"


    Seeing that Feng Yu took out a lot of DVDs, Bai sang rushed over.


    "Hiss." Of course, Feng Yu was thrown to the ground by her.


    Under your body.


    Bai sang pounced down, looked excited, got up and chose what to see in the video disc.


    See a thriller, immediately open it and put it into the CD instrument.


    Feng Yu wanted to say something, but he saw that the girl who had been devoted to him now stared at the TV screen with her eyes, which was a little uncomfortable.


    Reach out and pinch Bai Sang''s cheeks on both sides. It doesn''t use much force to pinch people.


    It''s just a light kneading, which makes Bai sang impatient.


    The last world is an ancient world. She hasn''t seen a movie for so long. Now she has the opportunity to see it. There are people around her who make trouble.


    Of course, he reached out and photographed it: "don''t disturb me to watch the movie."


    Feng Yu looked at the back of his hand, and his dark eyes stared at Bai Sangna''s pale side face. The bottom of his eyes crossed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Grinding his teeth, he came over and found that the man was still absorbed in watching the film.


    "Do you still want to sleep with me?"


    Bai Sang''s ears got into the heat, his whole body trembled, turned his head and found his exquisite and handsome face very close to him, "of course, you let me sleep?"


    Now it''s almost a day and a night.


    I was a little flustered at the thought that the task had not been completed.


    "Hum, No." Feng Yu stood up with a hum.


    The slender and perfect body shape was exposed to Bai Sang''s eyes. The beautiful pupil had some annoyance. He raised his chin slightly and looked down at Bai sang.


    I don''t know if it was intentional. The collar with tight buttons on the upper body was loosened and opened.


    Show white skin and a pair of exquisite clavicles.


    Below is a tight, fleshy chest, and looming pink beans.


    Bai sang looked at Gulu and swallowed his saliva.


    Feng Yu was very satisfied with her little expression. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "I won''t let you sleep with me in my life!"


    Then he shook his head and walked to his room.


    Standing at the door, he deliberately pulled his clothes open.


    Then the script left happily.


    Bai sang is a little silly.


    She didn''t understand why Feng Yu didn''t let herself sleep and let her see such an attractive body.


    Ah ah!


    A little grumpy rolling on the sofa.


    I''m not in the mood to watch thrillers now.


    The whole careful thought was hooked away by Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu in the house heard the movement outside and smiled gently.


    He didn''t care much about his appearance. Now he stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself.


    And open your collar wider.


    I''m a little satisfied after looking at it.


    I didn''t expect this leather bag to be useful.


    Bai sang rolled outside for several times. He didn''t want to continue watching movies. He saved electricity and turned off the TV directly.


    Then sneak to Feng Yu''s door.


    [seduce the branch line task: touch all the villains'' bodies for two days.]


    System sound appears.


    "Are there any regional missions?" Bai Sang was shocked.


    There have been no feeder missions in so many worlds.


    [due to the slow progress of the main task, the branch task is hereby added to speed up the task progress.]

 Chapter 207

    Touch all Feng Yu''s body?


    Everyone hasn''t slept yet. Now there''s another difficult task.


    How can I touch it again?


    Bai sang is also worried about this.


    Standing at the door, she struggled for more than half a meeting. She didn''t think of a way.


    What should I do?


    Feng Yu in the room saw a villain lying secretly at the door and knew that Bai Sang was coming.


    And a fool.


    Where is this? I''m lying on my back. My head is almost in.


    Feng Yu was lying in bed, his shirt buttons on his upper body had been loosened, exposing his bright and white chest.


    Bai sang looked inside from the outside. What he saw was that the people on the bed were good-looking, even their necks. Then down was the radian sexy Adam''s apple. Feng Yu held a book, his good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was seriously reading the book in his hand. His slender fingers were on the hard shell cover of the book, and his fingertips were white and beautiful.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva again.


    Now she really wants to break Feng Yu''s sense of abstinence and show her other looks.


    Will it be more charming?


    "What are you doing at my door?"


    Bai sang reacted and found that he climbed out and lay flat at the door of Fengyu.


    "I......" I forgot to get up for a moment.


    Feng Yu put down his book and narrowed his eyes, "you don''t dislike being dirty."


    Bai sang quickly stood up and stood still a little embarrassed.


    It''s impossible to let her go.


    Now the heart inside the chest is beating.


    The souls that have been sealed by Yu are gone.


    In addition, the system gave him a branch task to touch his whole body.


    Bai sang cheered himself up and began to take off his clothes.


    Feng Yu wanted to tease her, but he didn''t know that the person in front of him began to take off his clothes for no reason.


    "You... What are you going to do..." he was a little thirsty.


    Although it is often said that Bai sang didn''t grow up and his body didn''t look good.


    But now when the whole body was exposed in front of her, Feng Yu was nervous about turning his back.


    "I don''t just want to sleep with you now, but also want to touch you all over!"


    Bai sang quickly took off his clothes and rushed directly at Feng Yu.


    "You, you, you!" Feng Yu was so frightened that he wanted to stand up.


    But where would Bai sang let him up? His body entangled him like an octopus.


    A piece of soft appears on the back with a cool touch.


    This makes Feng Yu''s body tense.


    "You... Don''t you know how shy a girl is?" The voice is dark and hoarse, with a trace of sexy magnetism.


    This is the voice Bai sang has heard countless times.


    "Look, after coming to the safe area, those women are bolder than me? Everyone knows I''m your girlfriend and I''m trying to get in front of you. Why don''t you say they don''t know shame? "


    She said a little unconvinced.


    Feng Yu was speechless.


    I was wondering why this girl was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t eat.


    Now I seriously doubt whether I learned bad from these people?


    It wasn''t like this before I came in!


    The more I think about it.


    I was a little angry for a moment. Good girl, I learned so well. I must teach these people a lesson!


    Angry, Feng Yu had great strength and took off Bai sang directly.


    Before Bai sang could react, his body was wrapped in a blanket.


    There''s only one head left, and the others don''t leave a gap.


    "Stay here and I''ll go out!" Feng Yu didn''t wait for her to say anything. He left very quickly.


    Bai sang is dull.

 Chapter 208

    Bai sang looked at himself and scared people away again. Now the task time is running out.


    There''s another two-day branch mission.


    She wants to think about it. Next time, she will fall down Feng Yu''s plan!


    But I don''t know where Feng Yu has gone. I never came back when I went out.


    Look, it''s getting dark.


    The security zone also began to be closed.


    Bai sang dressed and stood by the window.


    Did she scare people away?


    Never come back?


    Bai sang couldn''t sit still and turned to open the door to find someone.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she saw Feng Yu standing outside.


    I don''t know how long I stood at the door and didn''t come in.


    Feng Yu was also startled. Unexpectedly, the door he had been struggling with for a long time opened itself.


    "What are you doing standing outside the door?" Bai Sang''s worried heart calmed down after seeing Feng Yu.


    But I don''t understand. Everyone is at the door and doesn''t come in.


    Thinking of what he forced him to do today, he asked tentatively, "are you avoiding me?"


    Feng Yu, who usually has a poisonous tongue, is now mute.


    I can''t say anything.


    Now asked, I just coughed and walked into the house, "I just arrived at the door and found that I didn''t bring the key. I thought if you were asleep, so I didn''t knock."


    This is half true and half false.


    It''s true that he didn''t bring the key, but he must know that Bai sang won''t fall asleep.


    I didn''t come in, but I was sorting out my mood.


    "I thought you were embarrassed to see me, so you stood at the door and didn''t come in." Bai sang said casually.


    Feng Yu was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Bai sang actually knows that he is too enthusiastic.


    Yes, it''s bound to scare people.


    But time is running out.


    Do you really want to leave this world?


    Bai sang stared at Feng Yu''s back and felt that the villains in the world were too disliked.


    Just leave.


    Hum, she''s not rare!


    Although I thought so, I asked, "what did you go out to do today?"


    Feng Yu sat on the sofa, his tired body relaxed.


    "I just went out for a walk and happened to meet the team that brought us in. I talked with them for a while and arranged our tasks."


    "Task? We''re going out on a mission? " Bai sang sat beside him.


    Habitually lean over.


    At this time, Feng Yu suddenly stood up, "we''ll get up early tomorrow to do the task. Let''s all go to bed early."


    As he spoke, he walked into the room.


    Bai sang hasn''t said anything yet. The man has disappeared from his eyes.


    Then I heard the sound of closing the door and locking the door.


    She tooted her mouth. She was not a beast. Why were she so afraid of herself.


    -


    The next day was really early.


    Feng Yu dug Bai sang out of the bed and put on his clothes.


    Now he is very skilled in dressing.


    "So early?" Bai sang rubbed his eyes and looked at the bright outside. The sun hadn''t risen yet.


    "Go out early and come back early. Be good, open your mouth and brush your teeth."


    Bai sang obediently opened his mouth and stuffed a toothbrush into his mouth.


    She fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Feng Yu rinsed her mouth and washed her face in person.


    And put her on a black coat.


    Put on your hat and hide yourself in your coat.


    Bai sang had a little spirit at this time and yawned.


    "I carry you, you sleep on my back for a while."


    "OK." Bai sang opened his hand.


    The people nearby looked envious.


    "It''s good to have a girlfriend."

 Chapter 209

    Teammates are the same group as last time.


    Now a Fengyu is added as the main force, which is also a forming team.


    Bai sang is by the way. He doesn''t have to do anything.


    This is the request that Feng Yu promised to form a team with them at that time.


    The task this time is to find some drugs. Any medicine will do, just medicine.


    The task is still a little difficult.


    In the end, a small cold can kill people.


    So medicine is particularly precious.


    We''ve all been to places we can find outside.


    Now if you want to find medicine, you can only go to many places with zombies. Some people may be surrounded by zombies and dare not go in.


    This risk is particularly high.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    So going out to work is also a very dangerous thing.


    I think of a lot of space for mulberry medicine.


    Of course, I know I won''t hand it in.


    She wanted to use her constitution that would not be bitten by zombies and go to several big hospitals.


    The party left city s and went straight to city a next door.


    City a is also a big city, second only to city s.


    S city has almost exhausted its resources, and now it can only spread around.


    Several people found a car to drive.


    Soon came to city A.


    Bai sang, as the person with the lowest fighting coefficient in the team, can only follow Feng Yu closely.


    This is also what others in the team asked.


    It''s only safe to follow Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu watched everyone regard Bai sang as a weak girl. If they knew, it would be a zombie.


    I don''t know what the facial expression is.


    "Go directly to the largest hospital in the city." The party is discussing where to find medicine.


    Feng Yu didn''t even think about it, but chose the hospital.


    Even if the hospital has been searched by some people, large hospitals will still have some reserves.


    "The hospital has the most zombies. There may be no return when you go in." Someone said with concern.


    Feng Yu smiled at the corner of his lips, "I have a plan to let all the hospital zombies come out."


    Everyone''s eyes all came to Feng Yu, "what way?"


    The plan is to divide the soldiers into two ways. A group of people go to carry fireworks in the car and light them on the main road not far from the hospital.


    Feng Yu searches the hospital with Bai sang.


    At first, I thought this method was too dangerous, and the hospital was so large that there were a few people looking for medicine.


    "There are so many people that I can''t find any medicine. At that time, it will attract zombies. Don''t pick up sesame and throw watermelon." Bai sang said weakly.


    She doesn''t want to be with this group.


    I want to paint Feng Yu with blood, so I can directly avoid the zombie and find medicine at will.


    It''s not a bad thing if you take people with you and don''t chase yourself when you see a zombie.


    Feng Yu nodded, "yes."


    Both said so, and setting off fireworks is not a dangerous thing.


    As long as the ignition line is long enough and runs fast enough.


    Everyone is happy, too.


    The plan says there are two ways.


    Feng Yu carried Bai sang to the corner of nobody and looked at nobody and no zombie.


    "You cut my finger. I''m afraid of pain." Bai sang stretched out his fingers from behind and covered his eyes with his other hand.


    "Wait a minute. You may not need your blood." Feng Yu looked at his white and beautiful hands, but he still couldn''t bear to cut them.


    Bai sang refused: "no, you must paint my blood on your body, or what if you encounter a zombie around the corner? You''ve been bitten. Do I want to live? "


    You''re serious.


    No one can refuse.


    "Are you not afraid of pain?" Feng Yu smiled.


    Bai sang pursed his mouth: "I''m afraid, but I still want to cut!"

 Chapter 210

    Feng Yu has no choice.


    He always had no choice with Baisan.


    He can only use a dagger to quickly scratch Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang took a breath.


    It still hurts.


    When I first came to this world, my skin was numb. No matter how I cut it, it hurt a little.


    The longer it takes.


    Bai sang found himself more and more like a human.


    The pain also began.


    Fortunately, there are also benefits, that is, hunger has become a little better.


    It''s not the kind of meat congee you used to get hungry after eating.


    White mulberry can also eat three meals normally.


    The blood here is painted, and Feng Yu continues to wait behind her back.


    A few minutes later, there was a sudden bang.


    In this silent end of the world, it is particularly abrupt.


    A roar appeared.


    A large area of zombies poured out of the hospital.


    Thanks to the fact that it''s daytime, the zombies move very slowly.


    If it were night, it would be a shocking picture.


    Fireworks banged.


    It took the zombie more than ten minutes to walk away from the hospital.


    Feng Yu went to the hospital with Bai sang on his back.


    As soon as I went in, I saw some zombies hitting the wall.


    This creature with no IQ will only follow the sound.


    Bai sang thought, grabbed something and threw it directly down the stairs.


    Hearing this, the zombie immediately turned and walked up the stairs.


    At this time, there are no zombies in the hospital.


    Feng Yu came in behind someone''s back and didn''t start looking for medicine.


    The group outside must have been found. Why there are so many zombies in the hospital is the result of everyone being killed here.


    Some zombies are covered with camouflage. It seems that something has broken out here.


    They walked to the back inpatient department.


    The clinic doesn''t even look at it.


    I thought it was a dangerous exploration.


    I didn''t know I had an accident.


    The second time, the fireworks were set off too fast. It was over in a short time.


    The inpatient department is too big, and several stairs are directly faulted.


    Thanks to this hospital, the building materials are relatively real and there is no mixed waste.


    At the beginning, Feng Yu jumped on his back against several steel bars exposed from the wall.


    Now when I want to come down, I see all the zombies surrounded below.


    After that, both of them found that all the zombies led out had come in again.


    "What should I do?" Bai sang lay on Feng Yu''s back and looked at more than a dozen zombies wandering under the steel bar.


    Now it''s dark.


    If you don''t go out, you''ll spend the night in the hospital.


    Feng Yu''s face was gloomy.


    "I have no choice but to go up again."


    Now he''s scolding his teammates for being stupid.


    The second fireworks did not lead out all the zombies.


    And he always wondered if something was happening outside.


    According to the plan, there should be no accidents.


    "It''s getting dark outside." Bai sang looked out of the window with a sad face. "Shall we jump directly from the window?"


    "Do you think I''m you? I won''t die if I fall?" Feng Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    Especially now they are both on the 20th floor. If they jump down, others will disappear.


    "Well." Bai sang wanted to get off his back.


    "Don''t move. Lie on your back." Feng Yu pressed her down with one hand.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Feng Yu tut said, "you have no two or two flesh figure?"


    Bai sang opened his mouth and bit his ear in his mouth.


    The sudden damp and hot feeling made Feng Yu''s mind shake and his feet stagger.


    Almost fell to the ground.


    "Let you say I''m in bad shape!" Bai sang snorted.


    Feng Yu''s cheek was a little red, "OK, my little ancestor."

 Chapter 211

    No accident.


    Feng Yu and Bai sang stayed in the hospital.


    Directly found a cleaner ward and took out clean quilts and pillows from the space.


    Just one bed for one person.


    No one will delay.


    Feng Yu thinks so.


    Unfortunately, the idea was too beautiful. As soon as the bed was finished, the door was knocked.


    The sound appeared and the zombie was attracted.


    Feng Yu looked at the roaring sound outside more and more, pulled Bai sang and took the quilt back into the space.


    Then stand on the hospital bed and reach out to open the ceiling.


    Dust came to my face.


    They choked.


    Quickly climbed up.


    Feng Yu just put the board away. There was only a bang below.


    Bai sang sat on the board and didn''t dare to climb at all.


    I''m afraid the board will loosen, and then she will fall down.


    Even if the zombie didn''t bite her, the stench could kill her.


    "It''s all right. The board is very firm. Don''t worry." Feng Yu looked at her nervous face and said with a smile.


    The sound is very low.


    Even Bai sang couldn''t hear what he said.


    "But it''s so dirty." The pale cheeks hidden in the dark are full of dislike.


    She is also a cleanliness addict.


    Now he is covered with black dust.


    A musty smell, but also very unpleasant.


    "Do you want to go down with the zombie?" Feng Yu pulled her to lie on his body, "OK, sleep on me clean?"


    Bai sang feels warm and comfortable.


    As a professional with integrity, she reacted immediately. Now is a good opportunity to complete the task!


    A pair of hands followed Feng Yu.


    A heavy breath sounded.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Yu wants to hold her hand.


    Bai sang dodges. The zombie still has some advantages, that is, it can see people in the dark.


    "If you move again, I''ll throw you down!" Feng Yu threatened.


    "Hum, then I''ll pull you down too. Anyway, I''m a zombie. I''m my kind below." Bai Sang was not threatened at all.


    All right, Feng Yu gave up.


    It''s just


    The eyes in the dark showed light, and the corners of your lips lifted up. I don''t know what it means to smile, "have you worked hard since the day?"


    "Hard work, of course!"


    The sound is quite loud.


    It made the zombies restless below.


    There is no one below. The zombie can only continue to wander below.


    It was getting dark.


    Zombies have more sensitive noses and hearing.


    So is Bai sang''s.


    She heard Feng Yu''s fast beating heart.


    "You said it was boring for me. Listen to how fast your heart beats."


    Then the hands continued to move.


    Feng Yu''s breathing became louder.


    "Are you sure you want to sleep me here?" He grinds his back teeth.


    It was a dangerous time to avoid zombies, and the atmosphere changed.


    Extremely ambiguous.


    "Yes, it''s very good here." Bai sang laughed.


    There is a zombie below. How to do it yourself, this man won''t move.


    Very good environment!


    "You are a pervert!" Feng Yu scolded in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, this didn''t make Bai sang angry. He touched him faster.


    "As I said, I''ll touch you all over!" Bai sang hummed.


    Two tasks, always finish one task.


    She doesn''t want to do that with Feng Yu here.


    It''s OK to touch your body.


    Feng Yu turned his head and didn''t look at Bai sang. He looked like he would rather die than surrender.


    Bai sangcai didn''t care about him. He slowly touched his hand from his fascinated face without losing a little

 Chapter 212

    The sky turned white.


    The zombies lost their vitality again.


    In a ward of the inpatient department, all the zombies wandered out.


    There are fireworks outside again.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The zombies in the hospital surged out again.


    Bang.


    Bai sang fell from above.


    Luckily she was a zombie. She fell down with a pain in her ass.


    "You..." pointed to the man who jumped from the ceiling, looking angry and trying to say something.


    "You were a zombie, weren''t you?" Feng Yu, with a flushed face, had charming facial features and now added a sense of evil.


    The clothes on the body are also messy. The coat has disappeared. There are only seven buttons on the inside of the shirt, and one is not properly fastened.


    The fair skin was stained with some dust.


    Handsome people, even if they are embarrassed, are also handsome and embarrassed.


    Bai sang did bad things last night. Now he is bullied and dare not say anything.


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t be angry in the future." Patted his body and stood up. Bai Nen came to Feng Yu with a funny face.


    Holding him in both hands, his arms shook.


    Coquetry means a lot.


    He didn''t squeeze his face tightly. He didn''t eat it tightly.


    There was a dangerous smell in those hooked eyes.


    Bai Sang was very afraid.


    "You''re finished."


    Bai sang shuddered.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." The eyes were watery.


    "It''s no use telling you!" Feng Yu loosened his hand and began to unbutton his shirt with his white slender fingertips.


    Going out like this, the group must know what they did.


    Very fast, tidy up your clothes and carry people out directly.


    This time I walked very fast.


    Bai sang lay on his shoulder, dizzy and wanted to vomit out.


    Twenty minutes.


    Feng Yu carried people out of the hospital.


    Meet your teammates outside soon.


    The party didn''t say anything and drove back to s city.


    They reported to each other on the way.


    The reason why they set off so quickly yesterday was that they met a group of people and lit the fireworks on the road in advance.


    Fortunately, their strength was not strong, and they didn''t want to attract zombies, so the group left soon.


    Today, I found fireworks from other places and tried to light them again.


    Feng Yu has nothing to say here, nor will he tell what happened to them on the ceiling.


    Just said, I spent a night somewhere in the inpatient department.


    Everyone saw that he and Bai sang were covered with ash and knew it should be a secret corner.


    Before we get to the point.


    That''s medicine.


    Feng Yu didn''t say anything and threw his backpack directly.


    There was a lot of medicine falling out: "I only found these, most of them are overdue, and I don''t know whether to complete the task."


    Teammates looked at the medicine bottle on their legs and quickly nodded: "enough!"


    So much has been unexpected.


    Bai sang looked at it and smiled secretly.


    In fact, they found a lot of drugs, some of which were important, some of which had not expired, and they directly stuffed them into Fengyu space.


    As long as it doesn''t expire, it won''t expire in Fengyu space.


    Space and time are not flowing.


    "Hey, we didn''t do anything to embarrass you. You stayed in there all night and didn''t sleep well?" Everyone cares.


    Bai sang yawned, "I didn''t sleep well."


    There was an inexplicable blush on Feng Yu''s face. His face is also a little unnatural.


    Everyone didn''t find it. They just said it was hard.

 Chapter 213

    Back to s City, most of the day passed.


    After they handed in the task, they could rest for a long time. They all left addresses for each other, thinking that they could be together again in the next task.


    Teammates know each other''s address. They just want to know Feng Yu''s address.


    It was good luck to meet Feng Yu last time.


    After this task, they found that it was really easy to work with Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was too lazy to know other people. In addition, these people didn''t think carefully. Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    Then Feng Yu''s residence was envied.


    Now in the safe area, it''s good to have a place to live.


    This kind of two bedrooms and one living room is the former luxury house.


    Feng Yu''s mood hasn''t slowed down because of what happened last night. What he talked to these people is also absent-minded.


    After a group of people separated, Feng Yu took Bai sang home.


    Very tough attitude.


    Bai sang knew he was still angry, so he obediently let him hold him and said nothing.


    Feng Yu walked faster and faster. She couldn''t keep up and had to fall to the ground.


    Wait until you take the stairs.


    Bai sang finally stumbled and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Ah!" Her whole person was carried by Feng Yu on her shoulder, "Feng Yu, I feel bad."


    "Deserved it!" Feng Yu said fiercely.


    He walked very fast and climbed to the third floor in one breath.


    On the way, I met the last group of women.


    Bai sang felt that Feng Yu was a little scary at the moment, "sister, save me!"


    Several women saw that it was Feng Yu, and their faces were a little tangled.


    I was beaten up by a handsome man last time. Now where do I have the courage to approach.


    But now the man on the handsome man''s shoulder shouted for help.


    Remember the last time the handsome guy was carrying this man on his back?


    I thought I was angry with them.


    One after another hummed and ignored.


    Bai sang didn''t put his hope on these women, but was used to shouting.


    Feng Yu carried her to the top floor.


    The door opens quickly.


    Before Bai sang could react, he was thrown on the sofa.


    "Ah!" She let out a scream.


    Actually, it doesn''t hurt.


    I just wanted to scare Feng Yu deliberately.


    Unexpectedly, she quietly Mimi opened her eyes and found that Feng Yu didn''t care at all, but showed a funny smile.


    "Does it hurt on the sofa or on the floor of the inpatient department?"


    This is a mockery of her acting.


    Bai sang quickly sat down, "I''ve touched everything. What do you want?"


    "Oh, you''re really right." Feng Yu took off his coat.


    "Do you want to punish me by sleeping with me after you are very angry?" White Sang''s eyes shone brightly.


    Feng Yu''s cheek was slightly stiff and soon smiled: "yes, Gao is not happy?"


    Bai Sang''s head come down quickly.


    "Shall we take a bath first?" Feng Yu stroked her cool cheek with her beautiful fingertips.


    "OK, I''ll wash it now."


    Very fast.


    Bai sang rushed into the bathroom with his clothes.


    He quickly ran out, "help me drain the water. I want to take a bath."


    Feng Yu smiled and went to the bathroom. After a while, he put a bucket of water out.


    When Bai Sang was very excited to take a bath.


    Wash yourself clean.


    Hold Feng Yu with both hands.


    Feng Yu stretched out a finger and pressed it on her forehead, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t washed it yet."


    "Yes, go and wash it." Bai sang shook his wet hair.


    "You blow your hair."


    Now the family has used to live with low-power electricity.


    Two large solar batteries, using converters to store electricity.


    The end of the world is a dry and hot temperature without rain.


    Electricity can be used every day.

 Chapter 214

    Feng Yu came out after taking a bath. His dark short hair was wet. He was very evil against his already beautiful face. A pair of dark eyes looked at Bai sang. His eyes were red, and a few strands of broken hair in front of his forehead were dripping with water.


    Bai sang understood the footsteps and turned his head to look at Feng Yu''s naked upper body. A pair of eyes were entangled by the soft and white skin and the slender and beautiful clavicle.


    "We''ve all taken a bath." When she finished, she rushed to Feng Yu.


    Very fast.


    Feng Yu smiled and let her rush over.


    Suddenly there was an "ah".


    Bai sang pounced on Feng Yu, but his posture was a little wrong


    It should have been Feng Yu who hugged her and went back to bed. All kinds of things happened that were not described.


    But now


    "Feng Yu, let me go!"


    Bai sang lay on Feng Yu''s hands and wanted to come down, so he was hugged tightly.


    Only one hand can slide in the air. It looks funny.


    "I''ll let go right away and enter the room."


    Bai sang stopped moving immediately.


    Cleverly let him carry him into the house.


    I thought it was endless tenderness to meet her.


    But when she lay in bed, she heard only a click.


    One hand and one foot are locked.


    The cold touch revived Bai sang. He opened his eyes and found himself tied to the bed.


    I don''t know where Feng Yu got his hands and feet.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want me to do? " Bai sang wanted to move and found that he couldn''t make it out at all.


    Feng Yu smiled gently. He moved out a bed from the space.


    Just put it aside.


    Ignoring Bai sang, he began to make the bed. After a while, the quilt and pillow were complete.


    When Bai sang thought he was doing something, Feng Yu lay directly on it.


    Exposed attractive upper body, just facing Bai sang.


    Bai sang can''t even eat it.


    "Do you really want to sleep with me?" Feng Yu, with his body on his side and his head on one hand, exposed his figure to her.


    "Yes." Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    Feng Yu reached out and gently touched her face, "I wanted to sleep with you last night."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed.


    It was so dirty last night. If we slept together, we would get sick.


    So she begged the system to let Feng Yu not move, just let her touch it.


    The system is silent, of course.


    Finally, Bai sang opened the huge memory of the last world, found a point he had learned, and directly made Feng Yu''s body unable to move.


    But because of the use of a world memory, the value of love is reduced by several points.


    The system is so stingy.


    It may be because these love values are reduced, so Feng Yu locks her in bed now.


    "Sorry, it was so dirty last night. If we sleep, we will all get sick."


    Bai sang said wrongfully.


    Feng Yu didn''t expect her to say such shocking words.


    Saliva almost choked my throat.


    It choked after all.


    Let him cough again and again.


    "Aren''t you afraid of illness? Or is there medicine for this disease in your space? " Bai sang thought and wanted to say something, so Feng Yu covered his mouth.


    That exciting face, with a blush on its cheeks.


    Grinding his teeth: "are you still a girl?"


    "You try, don''t know if I''m a girl." Bai sang blinked and teased people.


    "Oh, you want to be beautiful. Just look at my body tonight. You can''t eat all night!" Feng Yu lies back.

 Chapter 215

    Bai sang didn''t expect Feng Yu to be so cruel.


    She couldn''t believe staring at people.


    Feng Yu was looked at and snorted, "I looked at you with such an expression last night."


    Last night, he felt that people were going to be abandoned. He didn''t know that this woman was so cruel.


    Bai sang felt wronged.


    That''s not the task given by the system. If she doesn''t complete the task, she will leave the world.


    "Oh, you pretend to be pathetic?" Feng Yu tut tut tut said, "it''s useless that I haven''t reached the place where I love you, you know?"


    Bai sang: "


    She turned her head straight away.


    Leave the world, leave the world.


    Anyway, this villain doesn''t like it at all!


    "You have a little temper again. Your expression management is very smooth." Feng Yu said lazily, with carelessness.


    Bai sang thinks this man is really bad.


    "I won''t sleep with you. Untie me quickly and I''ll sleep in my own room!" Angry on his face: "my hand hurts!"


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it? " Feng Yu was still lying in bed without moving.


    Bai sang turned his head and stared at him, "come on, if I still sleep with you, am I a fool?"


    "You''ve always been." Feng Yu didn''t believe that she was angry.


    Still teasing people.


    Bai Sang''s eyes turned red, his cheeks puffed up, and he breathed heavily.


    Feng Yu''s cheeks were slightly stiff.


    Are you really angry?


    "Hurry up!" Bai sang struggled.


    The wrist is red.


    Feng Yu was distressed to see it.


    He really scolds himself. Why bother people.


    "Well, well, don''t move. It''ll hurt." Feng Yu released the button.


    Now I saw that the locked positions of both hands and feet were all red.


    Suddenly regretted.


    Bai sang stood barefoot on the floor with his head down.


    Li ignored Feng Yu, pushed away the man standing in front of him and went to the door.


    "Really angry?" Feng Yu follows.


    Bai sang ignored him.


    "Well, well, my fault, I''m wrong, okay?" Feng Yu bowed his head and apologized.


    People still ignore him.


    Feng Yu was a little flustered. He had been bullying people all the time. This time, he was careless and cruel.


    "You teased me last night. I can''t sleep with you. Do you know how hard I feel?" He followed suit,


    I am really affected by a fire.


    Bai sang stood still.


    She is not a unreasonable person.


    It''s just hard to be locked.


    "Then lie down, let me lock it, taste my pain, and I''ll forgive you."


    The voice was very low. Feng Yu lowered his head to hear what she was saying.


    "Well, well, as long as you can calm down, I''ll lock it." Where can Feng Yu think so much? He nodded and agreed.


    Bai sang pursed his mouth, raised his head, grabbed the man and pressed him on the bed.


    Feng Yu felt strange when she was lying in bed.


    How did things get to where they are now?


    There was only a click.


    It was his turn to lock his limbs in bed.


    Bai sang still looked uncomfortable and angry a second ago.


    "Hey, hey, young face."


    "You..." Feng Yu finally reacted. How strange.


    I locked myself on the bed. What I just did was nothing?


    "Just didn''t let me sleep?" Bai Sang put a hand on his chest.


    Firm and fleshy, skin as white as snow.


    Such a handsome man is locked in bed and let himself be slaughtered.


    Bai sang became more and more excited.


    "You are shameless!" Feng Yu gave a low roar.


    "Do you know now?" Bai sang smiled.

 Chapter 216

    Bai Sang was satisfied at the moment when the task was completed.


    She slowly turned over from Feng Yu to the bed.


    The atmosphere in the whole house is very ambiguous.


    The man who was still locked was panting, and his good-looking eyes were red.


    "Now I sleep, can you loosen me?" Feng Yu''s voice was hoarse, as if she had experienced something.


    "I have no strength." Bai Sang''s head leaned close to him, and his hands also hugged his waist.


    Feng Yu''s deep and dark eyes showed layers of fog, covering the deep emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    "But I want to turn over and sleep."


    Bai sang thought about it, but he got up and untied it for him.


    Feng Yu looked at the gorgeous scene in front of her, especially a little bean in front of her.


    The sexy Adam''s apple rolled over.


    When his limbs were free, he pressed people directly.


    "Ah!"


    "You are really good. I can calculate it?" Feng Yu pressed the person, squeezed Bai Sang''s soft cheek with one hand and forced her to look at herself.


    Bai sang saw danger in his eyes.


    Just want to push people away.


    Unfortunately, how could Feng Yu let her run.


    Watching her climb a few steps, slender and white, with distinct bone joints, her fingers grabbed Bai Sang''s ankle and slowly pulled the person over her.


    After that, Bai Sang also experienced a thing that she couldn''t forget for a long time


    -


    Since Bai sang became a zombie, she felt invincible.


    There is no danger of injury as long as it is not detected by mental powers.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she would lie in bed for three days after experiencing that incident.


    Also hungry for three days.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Bai sang admitted his mistake for the 101st time today.


    Feng Yu, sitting in the living room watching a TV play, heard a Tut and ignored it.


    Now he won''t trust this guy anymore.


    "In fact, I don''t tell you the truth because I will leave the world if I don''t sleep with you." Bai sang cried and continued, "it''s really wrong. I''m sorry."


    Feng Yu ignored it directly.


    "You starve me here. What if I have a baby this time? Children have to starve to death. " Bai sang found a reason to say.


    "Ha ha." Feng Yu sneered: "if you can really conceive my child, I''ll cut the artery for you to drink."


    Bai sang pursed his mouth.


    ok


    She doesn''t know if she can conceive a child as a zombie.


    "Are you really going to starve me?" Bai sang wanted to get up, but he had no strength, especially all kinds of pain.


    It hurts.


    This is the medicine Feng Yu applied to her.


    Now the body is still painful.


    If it had been a human body, it might have hung up long ago.


    Blame the system. Let her sleep directly. Why the villain.


    [seduce task: let the villain kiss the host for one day.]


    Bai sang is stupid.


    It''s not easy to sleep the villain.


    Now another seduction mission?


    There are so many tasks in this world!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die of hunger." Feng Yu''s face responded to her words faintly.


    "I feel hot in my stomach now. It''s really uncomfortable." Bai sang cried directly.


    It''s hard to be hungry, and the system sends tasks again.


    They all rubbed together and made her cry.


    "Hum, cry again. I don''t believe you now." When Feng Yu heard the cry in the room, his heart was soft.


    But the thought of what I experienced last night hardened my heart again.


    Bai sang is crying more and more.


    It''s like crying out all the pain.

 Chapter 217

    Bai sang cried for a long time before a face appeared.


    Feng Yu sighed when he saw that she was crying.


    "Stop crying and let you eat." He took out a paper towel from the space and wiped Bai Sang''s tears.


    Bai sang sobbed, "I have no strength. You hold me."


    "You are really an ancestor." Feng Yu had no choice but to wipe away all her tears.


    Just hold people with both hands.


    It''s true that Bai sang has no strength. She is held horizontally and can''t hook his neck.


    His head hung weakly, and his pale cheeks were now pale.


    His face was blue.


    Feng Yu looked very good in the morning. He didn''t expect his face to be so ugly now.


    "You bully me." Bai sang lay on the sofa and saw him watching a movie.


    And I just lie in bed, hungry, and haven''t seen a movie yet.


    "Who let you cheat me? Didn''t you bully me?" Feng Yu said coldly.


    After all, I went to the kitchen to get her a big bowl of minced meat porridge with blood.


    Bai sang is particularly wronged. She is also to complete the task.


    He stopped talking and ate porridge in his mouth.


    A big bowl into the belly, Bai sang felt his body warm and his strength recovered a little.


    His head rested on Feng Yu''s leg, "I want to see horror movies."


    "Didn''t the zombie frighten you?" Feng Yu said so, or went to the TV and changed the DVD.


    Back on the sofa, he gently put Bai Sang''s head on his leg.


    Bai Sang was very satisfied. He found a comfortable position to lie down and began to watch horror movies.


    Half an hour later.


    The film came to a climax.


    Feng Yu''s eyes have narrowed. He secretly glanced at the people on his legs and found that he was very focused.


    Then a scene of hot eyes appeared.


    Scared him to close his eyes.


    I can''t stand horror movies all the time, even if I''ve seen all kinds of disgusting and terrible zombies.


    I still can''t carry it now.


    "You are a girl. How do you like watching such films? Did something happen to you? " Feng Yu didn''t know why he was a little scared.


    The sequela of watching horror movies is that there are people around, under the sofa and everywhere.


    Bai sang said quickly: "before, I had a heart problem and couldn''t see anything exciting. I''ve never seen it. When I''m well, I''ll keep looking and find out."


    Then he remembered that this was his real thing.


    Anyway, the original owner is a zombie. This is another zombie world.


    It won''t be revealed.


    "So you had a heart attack before." Feng Yu didn''t know why, but he was a little distressed about Bai sang.


    "Yes, not now."


    Feng Yu smiled, "do you have a heart in your body now?"


    Bai sang really touched his chest.


    "I don''t think so."


    "No heart." Feng Yu hugged the person who was going to slide down.


    No heart, no heart disease.


    Bai sang didn''t understand what he meant by this sentence.


    It happened that a stimulating picture appeared.


    She grabbed Feng Yu''s hand excitedly.


    Feng Yu''s stimulated heart flopped.


    Now Bai sang has no heart disease, but he feels that he is going to be scared of a heart disease by horror films.


    How can this kind of foreign film be so real.


    A film lasts nearly two hours.


    After reading, just replace the battery.


    It''s night.


    Bai Sang also completely recovered his strength, but the pain on his body made him strange.


    "Blame you for gnawing on me. I''m in pain now." She pulled up her sleeve and a blue and purple appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 218

    Feng Yu was embarrassed.


    "You didn''t tempt me."


    That''s right.


    Bai sang stared at the man, "no, it''s too painful. You must bleed for me to drink!"


    Then he rushed over and bit people.


    In fact, she just pretended to pose and couldn''t bite at all.


    But he found that he rushed over and Feng Yu didn''t dodge.


    Let her bite his hand.


    "You really let me bite?" Bai sang retracted his teeth and looked up at the man.


    Feng Yu snorted: "I''ll bite you. You don''t dare to bite now."


    Bai sang is embarrassed to get up.


    Just came to this world, maybe hunger will make her lose her mind and bite people directly.


    Now it has slowed down. Where will you open your mouth is to bite.


    "I want to drink the porridge you made this noon, a big bowl!"


    Feng Yu tapped her forehead, "OK."


    Bai sang just returned to the sofa and turned over the video disc to see what else looked good.


    The most satisfying thing is that the DVDs in every world are different.


    An hour passed.


    Feng Yu brought the food on the table.


    Bai sang smelled the fragrance and trotted over to eat.


    "Wash your hands first." Feng Yu knocked the back of her hand with chopsticks.


    "Well."


    Bai sang quickly washed his hands and sat on the chair. Just when he was about to eat, a sour smell suddenly poured out of his stomach.


    "Oh!" She ran to the toilet with her mouth covered.


    Squatting on the edge of the toilet began to vomit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Of course, Feng Yu followed her and patted her on the back.


    Bai sang shook his head and vomited for a while. He really vomited a lot of water.


    "What''s in the porridge?" Asked painfully


    "Just like noon."


    "Is the blood overdue?"


    Feng Yu wiped her mouth. "The problem is, you didn''t eat a mouthful."


    He has always liked watching Bai sang eat his own rice. He just kept staring.


    Until Bai sang didn''t enter his mouth.


    "Yes, I feel so sick. I feel like vomiting when I smell that smell." Bai sang, who had slowed down, stood up and was a little strange.


    "No, you''re really pregnant with my child, aren''t you?" Feng Yu joked.


    Then the atmosphere stiffened.


    Bai sang smiled softly: "how possible."


    The smile didn''t get up, but it went down again.


    Feng Yu also laughed twice.


    Suddenly they both looked down at the same time.


    Bai sang looked at his stomach and Feng Yu looked at her stomach.


    "Impossible! I''m a zombie. How can I get pregnant! " She can''t believe it.


    Feng Yu thought it was impossible, but the pregnancy test stick appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Bai sang saw the pregnancy test stick and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now she has a human physiological response.


    So this thing can still work by itself.


    "We just slept together last night. It can''t be so fast." Bai sang didn''t pick up the pregnancy test stick.


    "Maybe you are a zombie. Your constitution is different from that of human beings?" Feng Yu put the pregnancy test stick in her hand and turned to leave the toilet: "try it."


    Bai Sang was a little suspicious of life.


    She thought the world would never have children again. Maybe she was with the villains.


    Since the last world, after having so many children.


    I don''t like children very much.


    I was a little lucky.


    How can Bai sang know now? Is this a delusion?


    Feng Yu stood outside and waited for a long time.


    Walking around the door.


    I don''t know if I''ve tried it or not.


    If there were children, wouldn''t you be a father yourself?


    Thinking of this, he was full of excitement.

 Chapter 219

    The door clicked open.


    Feng Yu''s heart jumped.


    Those exquisite and good-looking eyes look at the people who come out with expectation.


    "How''s it going? Have you tried? "


    Bai Sang was expressionless and held the contraceptive stick tightly in his hand.


    Feng Yu was flustered when he saw her like this for the first time.


    "No... no?"


    It was a pregnancy test stick that responded to him.


    Bai sang threw the pregnancy test stick directly into his face.


    "I''m really a monster!"


    Feng Yu was not angry when he was smashed. He hurriedly held the pregnancy test stick and looked at it carefully.


    Two bars!!!


    "I''m really going to be a father?" He murmured.


    Bai Sang was a little angry and kicked people, "yes, you''re a father!"


    With great strength.


    "Ouch." Feng Yu was hurt by being trampled.


    It''s just the corners of my lips and a smile on my face.


    I didn''t expect to be a father.


    I thought there were only two people in my life.


    "You still laugh!" Bai Sang was even more angry when he saw that he was still laughing.


    "Can''t I cry? Then I won''t be a scum man. " Feng Yu looked at her and hugged her.


    Bai sang thinks so.


    If he didn''t, he might feel worse.


    OK, I have a more uncomfortable choice. At present, this anger faintly disappears.


    "Shall I have a baby?" Bai sang looked at his stomach in embarrassment.


    He is a zombie and pregnant with humans.


    Is that a zombie or a human?


    Or not human?


    "Sheng, why not? It''s not that I can''t afford it. " Feng Yu''s smile never came down.


    "What if I give birth to a monster?" Bai sang said with a little worry.


    She thought of having a baby with a shark.


    It''s a raw man.


    Then he is a zombie. Is he a zombie?


    Isn''t this for the world!


    "Your child and I are definitely not monsters." Feng Yu looked confident.


    How could his child be a monster.


    Reaching out to touch Bai Sang''s stomach, she slapped her on the back of her hand.


    "I tell you, you should kiss me now, or I''ll kill the child!"


    Feng Yu puffed at the corners of her mouth and kissed her on the lip.


    Mission accomplished!


    "I''m hungry." Bai sang looked at him and said.


    Feng Yu sighed, "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Finally, he emptied the space and made a bowl of flesh and blood that Bai sang could eat.


    -


    A few days later.


    Because Bai sang had children in his stomach, Feng Yu felt that the safe area could not continue to stay.


    This is a human safety zone.


    If some people know Bai Sang''s identity with the child, it must be over.


    Feng Yu took the initiative to take the task and found a multi person task to go out.


    And some characteristics of white mulberry appear again.


    The eyes are whiter and grayer than before.


    As long as you don''t wear colored contact lenses, you can see that Bai sang has a problem.


    The body also becomes cold.


    Gradually return to the initial temperature.


    Feng Yu found a cloak to wrap all the people in it and showed a pair of eyes.


    "Don''t move and don''t talk."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She really can''t speak now.


    There was a little hoarseness in his mouth. It sounded like a zombie.


    He took people and a task note. When the people at the door saw many people working, they were a little confused.


    "Just two."


    "All right."


    Feng Yu led people out.


    The guard at the door looked and muttered, "I''m really not afraid of death. Two people went out to work."


    Bai sang heard it.


    She looked up at Feng Yu, "we''re not going out to die."


    "Yes, ignore them." Feng Yu put on her hat again.

 Chapter 220

    Feng Yu drove with Bai sang to the suburbs.


    There are fewer zombies in the suburbs.


    All the way up the mountain.


    An off-road vehicle, driving up.


    There are some zombies on the mountain.


    He didn''t take the car back into space until there was an empty place.


    Looking at a desolate small Western-style villa in front of me.


    It should have been made by developers before the end of the world.


    I didn''t know it hadn''t been sold yet. The zombie appeared.


    Bai sang fell asleep. She lay on Feng Yu''s back and rubbed her head.


    The little face is soft and waxy.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are full of tenderness only when she can''t see.


    Carrying people is walking towards the small foreign building.


    I chose a more remote and quiet one to walk in.


    The small foreign building has three floors.


    It is well decorated but has no furniture.


    This is nothing.


    He found a darker bedroom and took the bed out of the space.


    After finishing, he carefully put down the white mulberry.


    "Sang Sang, wake up first and take out your contact lenses before you sleep."


    Bai sang opened his eyes and found himself in a strange environment.


    "Where is this?" She sat up yawning.


    "In a small Western-style building in the suburbs."


    Bai sang took out the things in his eyes and lost his drowsiness.


    After hearing this, I may live here. I immediately got out of bed and wanted to see what my residence looked like.


    "There are many weeds outside. Just sit here and I''ll clean up." Feng Yu followed the people.


    Take out the battery and all kinds of TV sets.


    Take out some DVDs.


    It''s just that Bai Sang''s favorite horror film doesn''t have one.


    "No horror movies. I want to see horror movies."


    "At present, this residence is very scary. What horror films do you watch and literary films? It''s good for children and prenatal education." Feng Yu couldn''t refuse to show her a literary film.


    Bai Sang was wronged, pursed his mouth and didn''t say anything. He sat on the new sofa, covered with a blanket, watching the film.


    Here, Feng Yu starts cleaning.


    work diligently and conscientiously.


    -


    At night.


    There are still zombies around.


    Bai sang doesn''t know if she is pregnant with a child. She has a big temper.


    To the roar around my ears, I almost had to go out with a broom to beat the zombie.


    Or Feng Yu.


    "During the day, I''ll go around and sweep around. Then I''ll circle a range so that the zombies can''t get through."


    Because Bai sang has children, Feng Yu thinks that they both sleep. Now that they have children, we''d better sleep together at night.


    Bai Sang was certainly happy.


    But the roar almost made her very upset.


    The most irritable kind.


    "Earplugs will be better. I''ll put them on for you."


    Bai sang let him wear it.


    Just a little bit better.


    A night without a dream.


    Bai sang woke up the next day.


    There''s no one around.


    She looked at herself and sat up and got out of bed.


    The bedroom has been sealed and hung with opaque curtains. Now it''s dark in the bedroom.


    Bai sang dressed and washed.


    Just stepped on slippers to go out.


    I saw a bowl of blood on the table.


    And a note.


    [your man, I''ll help you kill what bothered you last night. Get up and eat the flesh and blood.]


    Bai sang smiled.


    Now they have a much better relationship.


    The value of love has also increased a lot.


    She picked up the bowl and ate it quickly before she opened the door.


    Anyway, I''m a zombie. I''m not afraid of zombies.


    When the sun fell on her.


    "Hiss ~"


    A sudden stomachache.


    It''s like something is digging her intestines.

 Chapter 221

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Feng Yu came back, he saw the man lying on the door.


    He hurried over and held the man in his arms.


    Bai Sang''s pain is even worse.


    As a zombie, she was sweating with pain this time.


    "It hurts, my stomach hurts." The sound is rustling.


    Fu Heng hurriedly walked inside with people in his arms.


    When he came to a place where there was no sun, Bai sang gasped.


    Suddenly it''s better again.


    She can''t believe it herself.


    "I''m fine." Bai sang doesn''t want to lie in bed.


    Feng Yu held her down and took out a dry towel from the space to wipe her sweat.


    "Now my stomach doesn''t hurt." he gently wiped the sweat on Bai Sang''s head.


    A cool smell came to my face.


    It comes from Bai sang.


    She was also wet through.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Bai sang said cleverly.


    Her dark hair made her face pale because of the sweat sticking to her face.


    There''s no human smell at all.


    Like a talking body.


    "What''s going on? How does your stomach ache? What are you doing when you wake up? " Feng Yu looked a little unhappy.


    Just when he saw Bai sang lying on the ground, his heart didn''t beat.


    Bai Sang was wronged when asked: "I didn''t do anything. I just got up, dressed, washed, and saw the note you left on the table. After eating the paste, I went to open the door. I didn''t know that my stomach began to ache violently as soon as I got to the door. I really don''t know what happened."


    Feng Yu thought about all her itinerary.


    It''s nothing different.


    "Maybe you didn''t sleep much. If you continue to sleep, I''ll watch you." Feng Yu took out his clothes from the space: "change your clothes first."


    Bai sang nodded.


    I think so.


    With the help of Feng Yu, he sat up and took off his coat directly in front of him.


    "You..." Feng Yu quickly turned around.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang took off his pajamas and wiped his sweat.


    Feng Yu didn''t speak. He stood up and said, "I''ll get you a bowl to drink."


    Bai sang felt strange and then changed his clothes.


    Wet clothes were thrown on the ground.


    I feel a little sticky again.


    Feng Yu came in with a cup of red things. Bai sang said softly, "I''m so sticky. Can I take a bath?"


    "No, just sleep like this." Feng Yu didn''t want to answer.


    Bai sang kept his mouth shut¡° I want to take a bath, I want to take a bath! "


    Start acting like a spoiled child.


    Feng Yu sighed and looked at her with warm eyes and helplessness: "just now you suddenly fell to the ground, I was scared. Good, don''t take a bath first. Will you take a bath when you wake up? "


    Then he bowed his head and kissed the white mulberry lip.


    Now he knows completely that this little guy just likes to hug and hold high.


    As long as you kiss, you will be obedient.


    Bai sang really stopped mumbling and taking a bath and looked at the person in front of him with a smile, "I still want you to kiss."


    Feng Yu looked down again.


    Deliberately kiss the voice very loud and take a sip.


    Bai Sang was satisfied.


    She thought and nodded. "Well, listen to you. Don''t take a bath."


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead.


    Then he held her in his arms and fed her a glass of red liquid.


    After Bai Sang was full, he closed his eyes and planned to sleep.


    Feng Yu really didn''t leave. He sat by the bed and watched her sleep.


    His face was a little complicated at this time.


    At first, the joy of being a father was gone.


    Instead, he became worried about whether the child would stay or not.

 Chapter 222

    Why does Bai Sang''s stomach ache violently.


    This matter soon had an answer.


    She can''t bask in the sun.


    As long as the sun sets on the body, the stomach feels like thousands of blades cutting.


    "It''s so clever..." Bai sang stood at the door, looked at the sun in front of him and stretched out his hand, "Oh."


    Her face suddenly looked ugly.


    My stomach hurts.


    It''s terrible.


    Feng Yu rushed over and held the man behind him.


    "What are you doing! They know they can''t shine on the sun and send their hands out! "


    Very angry.


    Reached out and knocked Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai sang covered his head: "if you fight again, I will become stupid! Children should be stupid! "


    "You are stupid yourself, and your child''s stupidity will also be inherited from your mother." Feng Yu gripped her wrist and pulled her to the living room.


    "I''m smart. If I''m stupid, it''s you."


    Feng Yu tut said, "yes, you know your stomach will hurt when you irradiate the sun. You''re stupid to put your hand into the sun. You''re smart."


    Bai sang: "


    She doesn''t want to talk to this man anymore.


    Feng Yu guessed her careful thought, "I also thought that if it was cloudy tomorrow, I would take you out to play. I heard that there was a shop selling DVDs in this city."


    "Take me!" Bai sang grabbed his hand excitedly.


    I immediately forgot that I was still thinking not to talk to him.


    Feng Yu''s lips turned up and his eyes shone, "do you think you''re stupid?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open and his face was angry.


    Then he admitted that he was stupid and began to tangle with the new film.


    "Well, I''m stupid."


    Finally, the film won.


    When she finished, she pursed her mouth and lowered her head. She didn''t want to see him.


    This man knows to bully himself.


    Feng Yu smiled and bowed his head to her and kissed her.


    "Stupid is stupid. I don''t dislike it."


    Then he rubbed her head.


    Bai Sang was immediately flattered.


    "Then we''ll find the movie tomorrow!"


    "We can''t go out until it''s cloudy tomorrow. The sun can''t go out." Feng Yu stressed.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to die in pain outside.


    Unfortunately, the next day.


    The sun is blazing outside.


    Bai sang can''t go out.


    The mood suddenly lost.


    Feng Yu looked at her expression. It was windy last night.


    I didn''t expect it to be a big sun the next day.


    It''s a little difficult.


    "Let''s find it next time, shall we?" He can only coax people.


    Bai sang nodded gently and turned to walk to the bedroom.


    Feng Yu could stand her chirping in her ear, but Bai Sang was suddenly silent and depressed.


    Think about it.


    It''s impossible for him to leave baisang here alone and look for something.


    Even if Bai sang is a zombie, he won''t be hurt.


    At present, the only way is to take Bai sang out.


    After thinking for a while, I began to turn things in space.


    Take some clothes, "put this on and I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Two people have been here for a long time. They should go out for a walk.


    Bai sang saw him take himself out and smiled again.


    Nodding hard is to take the clothes and change them quickly.


    The inner and outer layers wrapped her tightly.


    The coat had a big hat that hid her face.


    Feng Yu also asked her to wear a mask and a cap on her head.


    Then fix it with a thin rope.


    "Luckily I don''t have to breathe." Bai Sang was wrapped tightly.


    He also wears a pair of glasses on his eyes.

 Chapter 223

    When we set out.


    Feng Yu asked Bai sang to lie on his back.


    He covered her with a coat and tied it with a rope.


    He was relieved and began to walk into the sun.


    "If you have a stomachache later, you must say, you know?"


    Bai sang said softly, "OK."


    Feng Yu just went out.


    When he came to the sun, Bai sang didn''t find his stomach ache.


    This side has asked: "do you have a stomachache?"


    Feng Yu looked nervous.


    "No pain, no pain, I''m fine." A cheerful voice came from behind.


    Now he was relieved.


    Run quickly with people on your back.


    After a while, I found a car and gently put the person on the back seat.


    On the way.


    Feng Yu looked at the people wrapped tightly in the back seat and giggled, "I don''t know. I thought you were a vampire. I''m afraid of the sun when I have a child."


    Bai Sang was also wronged. "Yes, am I a vampire?"


    "It could be." Feng Yu joked.


    This makes Bai sang decadent.


    I wear too much and I''m tired to sit.


    Slowly slide to the seat and lie down to chat with Feng Yu.


    They said one sentence at a time.


    Just two people. The atmosphere was very hot.


    It''s also Feng Yu''s poisonous tongue. Chatting with Bai sang is not serious.


    Bai sang is used to his poisonous tongue.


    Anyway, this guy will succeed in his mouth.


    It took more than an hour to drive from the suburbs to the city.


    It''s a long way to go.


    I don''t know if heaven is beautiful. When I came to the city, it was cloudy outside.


    "Isn''t it going to rain?" Bai sang lay on the window and looked out.


    She hasn''t seen the rain in the eschatological world yet.


    "I don''t know what will happen if it rains in the end." Murmur out.


    When Feng Yu heard this sentence, his face was shocked, and then his eyebrows frowned, "the last rain is a disaster."


    "Ah? Why? " Bai sang became nervous.


    In case of disaster, that won''t work.


    "Now the sun will only make the smell strong everywhere. Human beings can hide when they are infected with these smells. But if it rains, it''s OK when it rains. It can stop the smell. The rain can stop. The human smell is obvious and there is nothing to hide." Feng Yu said these words in a faint voice.


    Bai sang took a breath.


    There is no last rain in the memory of the original owner.


    This is also the original owner at that time, that is, to find a place to nest for a long time.


    I won''t come out until the blood bag is drunk.


    One month or two at a time.


    "Has it rained?" Bai sang swallowed his saliva and asked softly.


    Feng Yu nodded, "I''ve been down." Thinking of the cruelty after the rain, he didn''t want to scare Bai sang and changed the topic. "There''s a DVD store ahead. Don''t want to see a new movie?"


    "Yes!" Bai sang turned and forgot that the rain was a disaster.


    She is also a zombie. She is not afraid of zombies biting herself.


    If Feng Yu has her, nothing will happen.


    Two people get off.


    Feng Yu took the car back into space as usual.


    But I don''t know. This scene was seen by several people in the corner.


    "It turns out that man is a space power. It seems that we can do something."


    "It''s dark and wrapped so tightly all over. It should be a girl."


    "Greedy for life and afraid of death, we might as well wear those clothes."


    These whispered.


    Bai sang, holding Feng Yu''s hand, suddenly looked over here.


    "What''s the matter over there?" Follow her line of sight.


    I didn''t see anything.


    Bai sang didn''t see anything. She just heard something moving here.

 Chapter 224

    "It''s all right. Let''s go." Bai sang shook his head.


    Feng Yu nodded.


    They turned the corner and walked in through a gap.


    His coat had long been smeared with white mulberry blood, but he was not afraid of being bitten by zombies.


    Of course, this scene was not seen by the group.


    The group of people are already discussing how to catch these two people.


    Then torture Feng Yu and take out all things in space.


    And why not consider the existence of white mulberry.


    It is also the power of ordinary women. Most of them are auxiliary, and some even have no power.


    In particular, Bai Sang was wrapped tightly, which made them feel that they must have no powers to wear so thick.


    It has been collecting all the dirty shadow discs on the ground into the space.


    And the one stained with blood, Bai sang wanted to pick it up.


    She is a zombie. The virus should have no effect on her.


    "Dirty or not? It''s not the only shop in the world. Try it! " Feng Yu scolded.


    Pull someone up and wipe her hands with a wet towel.


    "Do you want to sleep with me at night?"


    A shocking sentence.


    If it had been before, Feng Yu would not have said it.


    Now it has been brainwashed by Bai Sang''s usual shocking words.


    At this time, I opened my mouth and didn''t feel anything.


    "Yes." Bai sang nodded.


    "Then don''t touch the dirt. If you touch it, don''t want to sleep with me." Feng Yu threatened directly.


    "Well, don''t touch."


    "That''s good."


    They also found some posters.


    They are all stars.


    Bai sang plans to pick them up and stick them on the wall, which can be regarded as a thought.


    "Give me the male star."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang really sent the male star poster to him.


    Feng Yu looked at the male star poster in his hand. Just now this guy pointed to the characters above and said it was good-looking.


    What''s good about this?


    Better than him?


    Throw it in your hand and hit it directly in the blood pit.


    "Why did you throw it away?" Bai sang asked a little strangely.


    "Out of the way."


    Bai sang: "


    She was used to Feng Yu, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    But looking down at the female star in his hand, he thought of pasting it on the wall at home. Feng Yu also looked at it every day.


    Suddenly he looked out of the way.


    After thinking about it, I want to throw the female star poster on the male star.


    "Why did you throw this away?" Feng Yu raised his eyebrow.


    "Also feel eye-catching."


    Bai sang looked magnanimous.


    "Tut." Feng Yu smiled.


    The voice is very pleasant.


    This makes Bai sang a little embarrassed.


    The two men rummaged again and found nothing useful, so they planned to leave.


    It''s cloudy outside. Bai sang wants to catch his breath.


    I was about to take off my hat when a black spot appeared in front of me.


    Feng Yu reacted and didn''t want to run over and hug people.


    Because black speed is too fast, he only protects people, his back is inserted by a knife.


    Bai sang saw this scene and stopped breathing.


    All along, both of them have lived a world safely.


    There was no accident at all.


    Now in this scene, she felt her head empty and blank.


    "Feng Yu..." his voice trembled and wanted to push away the person who still held him tightly.


    Feng Yu exhaled, picked up the man and ran.


    "Oh, I still have the strength to run, brother. Aren''t you not strong?"


    A sharp, gloomy voice appeared.


    Bai sang saw three people standing not far away.


    His body is ragged, like a beggar crawling out of nowhere.


    Feng Yu held her and hid in a corner. His back had been stained with bright blood and looked very seeping.

 Chapter 225

    "Feng Yu, Feng Yu, Feng Yu!"


    The man holding Bai sang fell to the ground as soon as he came to the corner.


    Bai sang panicked and tried his best to hold the man in his arms.


    Watching the blood flow on Feng Yu''s back.


    How did this happen.


    "Eh, am I too strong? Is no one dead? " A few people came over.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, they were not very happy one by one.


    "Not dead, there should be one breath left."


    "That''s good."


    Bai sang turned his head and his hat had slipped down.


    Those gray eyes stared at these people.


    His face was pale and he didn''t look normal.


    When these people saw it, they took a few steps back.


    "What''s going on? Is this a zombie? "


    "I don''t see being bitten."


    "Did she wear so much because she was bitten long ago? Just don''t want anyone to find out? "


    Several people looked a little ugly.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Bai sang, but that there are madmen who will take the zombie with them.


    "You hurt Feng Yu." Bai Sang''s face was full of tears, and his gray eyes looked more penetrating.


    She is usually very soft and sometimes has the heart of the virgin.


    But people have tempers.


    Especially those who don''t have a temper at ordinary times.


    Angry, ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    Bai Sang''s whole brain is that Feng Yu is going to hang up. He was killed by these people.


    She''s so sick.


    I feel like I''m dying.


    She looked down at Feng Yu''s breath disappearing slowly, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Crazy shouting system in my mind.


    Unfortunately, the system only appears when issuing tasks.


    "Oh, this is not really a zombie, is it? I can still talk. "


    "Really, does this guy have any medicine to control it?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s heart beat.


    Apocalyptic virus is the most taboo. If it can be controlled, don''t you have to worry about zombies?


    His eyes changed.


    One by one, their eyes fell on Bai sang.


    "This zombie can''t die. Catch her."


    As soon as the words fell, a black stabbed Bai sang.


    Bai sang tightly pursed his lips, his pale face without fear.


    She looked down at the man with her eyes closed in her arms. "You all deserve to die!"


    It''s very quiet.


    It sounds like a torn vocal cord.


    Wrapped around the ears of these people, it is very harsh.


    They don''t take Bai Sang''s words seriously at all. A woman is still a zombie.


    A few of them can catch her at will.


    Bai sang closed his eyes and let the group catch him.


    She turned Feng Yu over and saw the small black iron pillar behind her and directly inserted it into the meat.


    A lot of blood came out of here.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand and pulled out the small iron pillar.


    With a puff, her back ached.


    Fortunately, after his pregnancy, his physique returned to the previous zombie, and the pain was not so obvious.


    With great strength, she pulled out the small iron pillar on Feng Yu''s back.


    A small opening appears.


    Blood flows faster from inside.


    "What is she doing?"


    Someone said.


    Everyone''s eyes came to Bai sang.


    I saw the woman lower her head and bite on the man''s wound, then tear out a large piece of meat and swallow it into her stomach.


    "Come on! She''s going to turn that man into a zombie! "


    The small iron pillar plunged into Bai Sang''s body.


    It feels like sang Yu is not sealing his back.

 Chapter 226

    Bai sang uses a stupid way. She doesn''t know how to save Feng Yu.


    Remembering that his tears and saliva could heal the wound, he bit the meat on Feng Yu''s back.


    Originally, she didn''t have to eat, but she saw that Feng Yu''s meat surface pierced by a small iron column was black.


    To bite off all the meat.


    When all the black meat is eaten by Bai sang.


    Tears fell into the hole.


    She saw Feng Yu''s meat trembling, as if there was something in it.


    "Oh!" Feng Yu gave a dull hum.


    "Feng Yu!" Bai sang heard the voice and was surprised to hold the man in his arms again.


    But Feng Yu just snorted, and his eyes still didn''t open.


    Bai sang burst into tears.


    "Why haven''t you nailed this zombie to the ground!"


    Everyone was a little worried when they saw that Bai sang had no response.


    "I used 60% of my strength."


    At this time, a small iron pillar flew fiercely.


    Bai sang held the man and closed his eyes.


    She felt like she was going to die.


    It hurts behind you.


    It''s just fine. How could this happen.


    Just wanted to come and find a DVD.


    Now Bai sang regrets that he must grind Feng Yu and bring himself out.


    If I didn''t come out, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing.


    Feng Yu will not die.


    I won''t die myself.


    She regretted it.


    The head of regret will explode.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang suddenly shouted.


    It''s very loud.


    Straight through the sky.


    Everyone didn''t take it to heart. It was just the last struggle.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Let you save your breath. Now you''re dying. Let you catch the zombie. You haven''t caught it yet!"


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Just these three people quarreled.


    "Wait, something''s wrong!"


    "There''s a sound."


    "The roaring one."


    The three people reacted and saw a large group of zombies around.


    And it''s not like walking. It''s all running over.


    Very fast.


    "My God..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Run!"


    When the three men saw the zombies in front of them, they all ran over at the same speed as at night, faster than humans.


    It didn''t take long.


    There are not only human zombies, but also many animal zombies.


    Seeing three living people, they roared one after another.


    "It''s over."


    The three men didn''t run a few steps, and the zombies had surrounded them.


    Their faces were pale and their eyes were desperate.


    I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Moreover, zombies are very slow during the day. Humans can get rid of them as long as they run two steps and are not surrounded.


    Zombies are agile only at night.


    The sun is not in the day, but it is not in the day.


    Why are these zombies so agile.


    Bai sang here is a corner, a triangle formed by two walls.


    She hugged people and shrank inside, just avoiding the fierce zombie.


    After a while, the three people who had just stood in front of Bai sang and talked big had been submerged in the tide of zombies.


    Even the scream didn''t have time to come out.


    Bai sang didn''t care what happened to these people.


    She is holding Feng Yu, and now her heart is dead.


    If Feng Yu dies, his meaning in the world will be lost.


    May also be forced to leave the world by the system.


    One hand touched his stomach.


    The child is still inside. Feng Yu has been happy since he knew he was a father.


    Now the child doesn''t even have a chance to be born.

 Chapter 227

    Bai sang quietly held the man for a long time.


    She didn''t want to take Feng Yu back to s city.


    But Feng Yu told himself every day that the law of the jungle in this world. Some people doubt whether they were bitten by zombies because others have blood.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, Feng Yu, I hurt you. I will protect you in the next world and won''t let you protect me anymore."


    It''s better to protect the villain in the world.


    She felt weak for the first time.


    waste material.


    "The next world? Are you talking about the next life? "


    A familiar and sexy magnetic voice appeared.


    Bai sang looked up in disbelief and saw the dying man in his arms. Now he looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Full of tenderness.


    "Feng Yu!" Bai Sang was pleasantly surprised.


    I was still crying, tears stuck to my eyelashes, and my cheeks were full of tears.


    The runny nose is even worse.


    "Crying so ugly, I can see you." Feng Yu pretended to dislike and sat up with his hands on the wall.


    Bai Sang was still in the mood to quarrel with him. He hurried to his back and saw that there was a blood hole in his back. Now the whole body has healed.


    "My blood and tears are really useful!" She became excited.


    Reached out and touched the ground.


    Soft with temperature.


    It''s really healed!


    "If you touch it again, I may have to deal with you here. Don''t think you will get sick." Feng Yu''s back was touched by her, and she tore open his clothes and touched it elsewhere.


    The whole back feels like an electric shock.


    In fact, the two slept that once. Feng Yu was greedy.


    If Bai sang hadn''t had children in his stomach, he would have pressed people on the bed and continued to sleep.


    Bai sangshan smiled and withdrew her hand. Before she could say anything, she suddenly lay on the ground.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Feng Yu found that her back was full of small iron pillars.


    Some of them are all stuck in the meat.


    Bai sang gasped, "pull out the back for me."


    Looks good.


    It''s just that I fell to the ground because I lost too much blood.


    This little iron pole can''t kill her.


    So a little complaining, looking at Feng Yu, "don''t save me in the future. I''m a zombie. I won''t die so fast."


    "Then you have to ask me if my brain agrees." Feng Yu''s face was gloomy.


    It''s not good to know that this thing stays in baisang.


    Holding one carefully, "bite my hand."


    Bai sang looked at her arm in front of her. She turned her head and said, "I''m not afraid of pain."


    "OK, you are not afraid of pain." The last painful word came out. Feng Yu pinched the small iron pillar and quickly pulled it out.


    "Ah!" Bai sang screamed and wrinkled his facial features: "it hurts!"


    "Who just said he was not afraid of pain?" Feng Yu smiled softly.


    The tone is very relaxed.


    But where Bai sang couldn''t see, his face was as gloomy as ink.


    Their own strength is still not strong enough.


    Let Bai sang follow him to this point.


    "You bad man!" Bai Sangtong''s tears came out.


    It doesn''t hurt much to get in.


    I didn''t know it hurt so much.


    Stretching his mouth is biting on Feng Yu''s arm.


    I didn''t expect it to hurt my teeth.


    "Next one." Feng Yu''s words have just finished.


    "Oh!" Bai sang bites Feng Yu''s hand in pain.


    "Hiss..." Feng Yu''s face turned whiter when he was bitten. "Bite gently, or my arm will be useless."


    Bai sang loosened his mouth and saw a blood mark on his arm.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 228

    "Keep biting. There are four more." Feng Yu''s voice was gloomy.


    He had just found out that those people were being eaten by zombies.


    Now I think it''s too comfortable to be eaten by zombies.


    Their meat should be cut off and fed to the zombies.


    Bai sang is not good either. He continues to bite Feng Yu''s arm. His clothes are too dirty.


    "Bite quickly, or I''ll pull it out directly."


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Sang was no longer tangled and could only continue to bite Feng Yu''s arm.


    Of course, I changed my position.


    In this way, four in a row.


    Bai sang is sweating.


    I still wear a lot of clothes. It''s airtight at all.


    Just want to tear off your clothes.


    "Don''t move, darling." Feng Yu grabbed her hand and picked it up, "let''s go home."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Many zombies have scattered around, but there is still a large area.


    At this time, she realized that these zombies seemed to have been summoned by herself.


    For a moment, he grabbed Feng Yu''s clothes and said nervously on his face, "it seems that I can summon zombies."


    Feng Yu bowed his head, kissed her on the forehead, and smiled softly, "don''t be afraid, I don''t dislike you."


    Bai Sang was relieved by his teasing.


    Feng Yu thought it was nothing. It should be really nothing.


    The two drove back.


    As soon as I got home, it began to rain heavily.


    The first thing Feng Yu did was to take out some big buckets and collect water on the roof.


    Bai Sang was a little surprised: "is this water drinkable?"


    Shouldn''t the end be infected with everything?


    Feng Yu tapped her head, "of course it will filter."


    Bai sang found that he really liked to bully himself now. She covered her flat stomach with her hands. "You hit me again, and I''ll let my son hit you later!"


    "Gee, that''s my daughter. Don''t say no to my daughter." Then he squatted down and put his warm palm on her stomach. His handsome face smiled, "isn''t it, girl."


    Bai sang wanted to say, how could the child respond to him if his stomach didn''t bulge.


    I didn''t know there was a sudden movement in my belly.


    Feng Yu raised his head, his eyes lit up, "my daughter just responded to me."


    Bai Sang also felt a little strange.


    Now my stomach is so flat that I have fetal movement!


    "I''ll listen again!" Feng Yu put his ears on Bai Sang''s stomach with an excited face.


    Bai Sang also wants to know if the child can really move.


    Let him lie on his stomach and listen.


    Ten minutes later.


    "I heard the heartbeat." Feng Yu couldn''t believe it on his face. Looking at her stomach, "our child has a heart beating sound!"


    "Heartbeat?" Bai Sang was also surprised.


    As a zombie, she has no heartbeat.


    The child has a heart beating sound.


    This


    "Is our child human?" Bai sang said happily.


    Feng Yu nodded vigorously, "there is a heart beating sound. Our children are not monsters, they are human beings!"


    Bai sang talks about monsters every day. He is also afraid that he will really give birth to a monster to harm the world.


    Now there is a heart beating sound. Does it represent a monster?


    "But... With such a flat stomach, I can still hear the heartbeat. This child..." Bai sang gave birth to so many children.


    Knowing that the stomach is so flat, the child may not have developed yet.


    How can there be a heart beating sound.


    Isn''t this a monster


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The child can hear you. This is our baby daughter''s." Feng Yu kissed Bai sang on the belly.


    The kiss is also very loud.

 Chapter 229

    Bai Sang''s stomach was just like normal pregnancy at the beginning.


    It took three months to bulge slightly.


    It''s only obvious in six months.


    Nine months later, the whole stomach is like a ball.


    She thought she was pregnant in October, just like humans.


    But when the month was getting bigger and bigger, the stomach reacted a little after a few days of regular birth.


    Feng Yu panicked.


    He was a man and a father for the first time. He thought that as long as he kept the white mulberry production, he would get things ready.


    How to deliver the baby? He has watched countless videos and already knows how to deliver the baby.


    Now Bai sang has no reaction and continues to turn the book.


    The thick Encyclopedia of all the contents of the baby from conception to production has been nearly turned over by Feng Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Bai sang turned over to appease him.


    Feng Yu lost most of his hair and looked at the bloody belly, "Sang Sang, why don''t we have a caesarean section."


    Caesarean section used to be a very safe production, but now there is no equipment, which is not as good as natural production. In addition, Feng Yu dare not let Bai sang take risks.


    Until now.


    Bai sang didn''t care if he had a caesarean section or not. "Yes, actually, don''t be nervous. I''m a zombie. How can it be dangerous to have a child."


    Feng Yu was unhappy: "don''t always say you are a zombie, you are my daughter-in-law!"


    "Well, well." Bai sang nodded readily.


    In this way, they waited for a few more days.


    Bai sang still had no reaction.


    No way out.


    Feng Yu looked at her belly getting bigger and bigger. She already had the appearance of a child breaking out of her belly.


    Hurriedly pushed people into the basement.


    There are various production equipment.


    Feng Yu went out alone to get them back.


    I also found a lot of solar batteries.


    Put a piece neatly on the roof.


    The family has officially entered the electric life.


    There''s no need to move around.


    Feng Yu refitted it. Now as long as the sun shines outside, there can be electricity at home at any time.


    Even if it rains on cloudy days, the electricity in the battery can last for several days.


    The basement is quite bright.


    Feng Yu gently put her on the operating table, her face full of tension.


    Bai sang is not nervous.


    She now feels that she has a good constitution and can be safer than human beings.


    "Husband, you remember not to hesitate, you know?" He patted the person who was preparing next to him.


    "Know, don''t hesitate." Feng Yu''s voice was faint and he couldn''t hear anything.


    Only Bai sang knew that he was nervous.


    Nervous enough to explode.


    "It''s all right. You see I''m not nervous about having children. What are you nervous about?" Bai sang joked.


    Feng Yu turned his head and stared at her, "lie down and don''t talk."


    "Well, well." Bai sang lay flat.


    Feng Yu prepared everything and thought it over and over again. He didn''t forget anything.


    That''s when we started.


    Lying on the operating table is his favorite woman, and inside his stomach is his favorite child.


    Neither of these can go wrong!


    Bai Sang was drugged.


    Eight hours later.


    When Feng Yu looked at the sleeping child in front of him, he was satisfied.


    Look at the awake person next to you.


    "Sang Sang, I succeeded..." the voice line trembled a little.


    Eight hours, the whole process was done by Feng Yu alone.


    The accident didn''t happen.


    And because of Bai Sang''s constitution, the amount of bleeding is very small.


    Bai sang looked at the sleeping baby with white and tender skin.


    I didn''t expect to have a normal child.


    It''s normal to have body temperature and heart!

 Chapter 230

    Ten Years From Now.


    In a desolate suburb, there is a safe area.


    Originally, few people knew about this safe area. At first, only a dozen people lived here.


    Men and women weave.


    Live an isolated and comfortable life.


    Later, more people came in and slowly became a medium security zone.


    The number reached 1000.


    This safe area can be entered at will, but it will be tested.


    If not, the leaders of the safety zone will not agree to let them in no matter how much food is given.


    As a result, there are several powerful abilities that want to rely on combat power.


    What a dream, a ten year old boy, beat them all down.


    "Said the rules are the rules. If you don''t obey the rules, get out of here!" The little boy has red lips and white teeth, just like a little Zhengtai.


    Although little Zhengtai''s voice was young, his words were frightening.


    A group of men standing nearby dared not say anything when they saw him.


    Instead, it shows schadenfreude.


    "I see. We abide by the rules." The group of men who were domineering outside were beaten to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Now lying on the ground, he hurriedly said.


    Little Zheng Tai snorted softly. Before saying anything, a villain suddenly emerged from inside.


    Directly on the little Zhengtai, "brother, mom is looking for you. Dad is already angry."


    Hanging on the little Zhengtai is a girl of about five or six years old. She is thin and tender. She looks like a porcelain doll. She has two pigtails on her head and is very clean.


    The little Zhengtai, who was still powerful just now, heard this sentence and his little face panicked: "it''s over, let''s go home quickly!"


    Squat down, hold people in your arms and swish.


    The two children disappeared at the door in an instant.


    "The young master not only inherited his power from the master, but also generated the instant movement ability. These people still fight with the young master. It''s really beyond their power."


    Several people standing in rows showed complacency on their faces and looked down at the people on the ground: "are you still going in?"


    "Enter!" Several people on the ground, of course, want to go in.


    It is called paradise.


    As long as you go in, you are really carefree. I heard that you have also developed a drug that can inhibit the zombie virus. As long as the bitten person is within 24 hours, you can get back to normal with an injection of this drug.


    "Let''s go."


    Several people came up and helped them up.


    We didn''t expect that they beat these people just now, and they even helped themselves up.


    I''m a little embarrassed for the moment.


    "We are all ready to help others. As long as we don''t do bad things and are safe, we can stay here all the time."


    "Thank you..."


    -


    "Mom!" Little Zhengtai ran home and saw the man sitting at the door. He didn''t see his father. His face showed joy.


    Bai sang enjoys the sun. She can''t touch the sun as long as she is pregnant.


    Now Feng Yu said he was going to have three children. He had to enjoy it quickly.


    "Where have you been? I made some cakes for you to try. "


    "I''m going to teach people a lesson. Some people are making trouble today."


    This is the first child Bai sang gave birth to ten years ago.


    "Yes, yes, mom, I tell you, my brother is great." The little girl let go of her hand and threw herself on Bai sang again.


    This is Bai sangsheng''s second day.


    Pray for God to worship Buddha and seal Yu''s daughter.


    Bai sang smiled and just wanted to say something. A man came over there.


    "Come here!"


    Little Zhengtai was tight, and her face looked pitiful and looked like Bai sang.


    "Your mother called you, and you ran out to teach people? I''ll teach you a lesson now! "


    "Ah! Mom! " Little Zhengtai also threw herself on Bai sang.


    Bai sang smiled.


    It''s a good day.

 Chapter 231

    Bai sang sat on a small wooden stool.


    Looking at a charitable woman in front of her, she brought her a bowl of porridge.


    "Don''t be afraid. This will be your home in the future." The woman smiled kindly.


    The smile is very warm, and Bai sang is really relieved.


    This is a new world.


    It was also her worst start in the world.


    The last eschatological world was not as miserable as this world.


    Bai sang thought that he had just worn it, and his memory and plot were accepted.


    It''s not time for the poor villain to come to a tragic end.


    I heard outside that there was a flood.


    The whole village is running for its life.


    Bai sang watched her father and mother run away with several sons.


    She was left alone to run.


    It was finally washed away by the flood.


    When he woke up, he was picked up by a man. He had been reset by the system. Bai sang thought he was a good man.


    I didn''t know I was going to sell her.


    At first, Bai sang didn''t know and was very good to her.


    When the man found out that Bai sang knew, he began to beat and scold.


    Where was Bai sang treated so ruthlessly? He was scarred.


    The man also knew that he couldn''t beat her in the face. He was wearing clothes, but he couldn''t see that her body was full of whip marks.


    Later, some boys and girls aged five or six and about her age were sold together.


    After more than a month.


    Bai sang finally made up his mind and burned the man''s home directly.


    Let all those poor children go.


    She stumbled out and didn''t know where to go.


    When I woke up, I was picked up again.


    I thought it was falling from one pit into another.


    Found that it was not.


    She was picked up by the villain''s mother!


    He also said he would be a child''s daughter-in-law!


    Bai sang slowly recalled the plot.


    The villain has a good family, lives in the county and has a shop.


    It''s just that the villain''s father has the title of a nemesis.


    Therefore, ancient superstitions pit the dead.


    As long as the father and mother in the family do not die normally, they will be counted on their relatives, all of them.


    In addition, the villains are not in good health in the world. They are sick and weak since childhood, and the rumors are even worse.


    It happened that the villain''s mother met a Taoist Yunye and said it was best to find a child''s daughter-in-law to be happy, so that the villain could have a chance to live.


    I don''t know if it''s the system. Bai sang happened to be picked up by the villain''s mother.


    I''m looking for a child''s daughter-in-law recently. Bai sang sent it to the door himself.


    I haven''t introduced the villain yet. Her name is Shu Zhengqing. She is three years older than she is now.


    Bai sang is six years old in the world, so the villain is nine years old.


    The original plot is because his father is said to be a father and a mother, and he is brainwashed that he is ill. It is also because his father is trying to kill himself.


    I didn''t believe it, but the book mother bought a broom star.


    The calligrapher is very kind to this broom star. Unfortunately, he is not satisfied. He feels that he has wronged her by marrying a sick child, so he will harm all kinds of villains.


    The ending was the same as the previous world. Anyway, it was very miserable. He was killed by broom star before he was an adult.


    The whole calligrapher became a laughing stock.


    Now Bai sang is picked up by the book mother as the child''s adoptive daughter-in-law.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    At least he is the first child bride to become a villain.


    "I..." Bai Sang was still a little timid after a month of torture.


    The book mother looked at her and smiled softly, "you can call me mother. I''ll be your mother in the future."


    Bai sang swallowed her saliva. She looked at the atherosclerotic bowl in front of her. She hadn''t had enough for a long time, "Mom."


    The voice is soft and weak.

 Chapter 232

    After Bai sang finished eating porridge, she saw her little husband.


    Pale and thin, he sat on the bed in a blue robe,


    Her small face is beautiful, not as amazing as the world before. Her eyebrows and eyes are also weak. It looks like when she was ill before.


    Bai Sang was distressed for a moment. Everyone in the world was so powerful that the world was lying in bed.


    Shu Zhengqing knew that he was sitting in front of his new lady, and his little face was a little nervous.


    Bai sang looked at the man and knew that the villain was only weak, not a heart disease. He could be well maintained.


    Although his appearance is not as good as that of the previous world, he is also weak. In addition, he stays in the room all day and looks listless.


    "I''m your child''s daughter-in-law. I''ll always be together. Don''t despise me. I''ll take good care of you." Bai sang finally showed a smile.


    It comes from the heart.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t have any playmates since childhood. Because of her health, she didn''t know any peers.


    In addition, Bai Sang was decided by his mother, that is, the family.


    Hurriedly said, "I don''t dislike it."


    Bai sang saw such a weak villain for the first time. The last world said that he must protect the villain once.


    It seems that the world can see.


    Reach out and hold Shu Zhengqing''s hand. It''s cool and not warm at all.


    Hurriedly rubbed Shu Zhengqing''s hands with both hands.


    It was the first time for Shu Zhengqing to be so close to people other than his mother and father. His pale cheeks were ruddy, and he looked energetic.


    "You look good. I like the one who looks good best." Bai sang boasted with a smile.


    Shu Zhengqing''s cheeks were slightly red, his head was down, and his voice was buzzing: "you look good, too."


    Bai sang reached out and touched his baby''s fat face.


    In ancient times, people looked at their faces.


    And his body face is round.


    He doesn''t have much meat, but his face is round.


    Ancient people liked this kind of white and round woman best, which was one of the reasons why they could be sold by traffickers.


    Just when Bai Sang was thinking, Bai sang suddenly felt that he had a hand on his face.


    Look up, that hand has been put back.


    Shu Zhengqing looked like he had done something wrong and lowered his head, afraid to look at her.


    Bai sang smiled softly and pinched his face.


    The two played for a while.


    When the book mother and the book father standing outside heard it, they were more relieved and nodded.


    "The child looks blessed." The book mother smiled.


    "I hope the Taoist is telling the truth." The book father nodded in agreement.


    -


    In this way, Bai sang stayed at the bookstore for a month.


    This month, Bai sang is completely familiar with the calligrapher.


    The calligrapher''s family is OK. He can see a little meat at three meals a day. With a shop, his childhood is still good.


    It would have been better without those rumors.


    Bai Sang''s character gradually became a little more cheerful, and he was also cheerful with Shu Zhengqing.


    This makes the calligrapher''s parents more happy.


    Looking at his son getting more and more energetic, it seems that what the Taoist said is true.


    Thinking of this, the book mother decided to marry Bai sang completely to her son.


    Directly went to the cloth shop to buy some red cloth and cut two sets of small wedding clothes.


    The calligrapher had no relatives, so Bai sang married Shu Zhengqing only with his father and mother present.


    Of course, there is no bridal chamber after marriage.


    How old are they now.


    But from tonight on, Bai sang came to shuzhengqing''s room with his little quilt.


    Two people are going to sleep together.

 Chapter 233

    Night.


    Shu Zhengqing usually sleeps alone.


    There is a soft little man lying around tonight. He is not used to it for a moment and always wants to move to the bedside.


    Bai Sang was lying in bed, excited, and finally slept with the villain!


    Has climbed into bed, will love be far away?


    She touched one hand to the side and wanted to sleep next to it.


    No one touched it for half a day.


    Huh?


    Bai sang turned his head and found a big space between the two.


    She was sure it wasn''t like this when she went to bed.


    That''s where Shu Zhengqing moved.


    "Are you hating me? Clearly said he liked me best. " Bai Sang was wronged and pursed his mouth.


    He sat up and looked at the man who had quickly rolled out of bed.


    Shu Zhengqing was caught. She was pretty and white. She was embarrassed. Now she saw her sad and shook her head, "no, no, I didn''t dislike you."


    "Then move over." Bai sang looked at the empty position between them.


    She is not very satisfied.


    Shu Zhengqing thought for a moment, then grabbed his quilt and moved it to the middle.


    Bai sang saw him coming, reached out and grabbed his arm and dragged the man to his side.


    When the two were close together, she put her hand around them.


    "It''s so warm."


    It''s late autumn and winter is coming.


    The weather has turned cold.


    Bai sang found that he was so warm. He opened his quilt and went straight into shuzhengqing''s quilt.


    "You... You go out." Shu Zhengqing hurried out.


    "We are married. It''s normal to sleep in a quilt. Don''t dad and mom sleep in the same quilt sometimes?" Bai sang said naturally.


    Father and mother slept in the same quilt. She saw it secretly.


    I also think why we should put two quilts in one bed.


    Shu Zhengqing thought for a moment, as if so.


    A nine year old man was taken by Bai sang in a short time.


    "I''m not used to... Someone is sleeping with me." He said a little uncomfortable.


    Now Bai sang entangles people like a koala.


    "Just get used to it." She smelled the faint smell of Medicine on Shu Zhengqing.


    Now Shu Zhengqing is still drinking medicine.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    "In the future, I will let you get well and go out to play and run."


    Shu Zhengqing thought that he could go out to play and run.


    A low smile.


    The moonlight came through the paper window and was reflected on his face.


    Bai sang raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. He was pale and morbid. There was a faint blush on his cheek, as if he was longing for her.


    "Your health will certainly get better, and then take the first place in the exam, and we''ll go to the bridal chamber."


    The top student in the exam heard it from the book mother.


    For ordinary ancient people, the fastest way to reach great heights was the imperial examination.


    Shu Zhengqing is a half child and doesn''t know anything about the bridal chamber.


    He only knew the top student in front of him and secretly squeezed his fist: "OK, top student in the exam!"


    "Well, No. 1 in the exam!"


    The two children were in bed thinking about the future.


    Standing outside, I was afraid that the children would make contradictions. I didn''t expect the first party to be so smooth.


    And say these words.


    Let the book mother can''t help wiping the corners of her eyes.


    Child brides marry well.


    Then turn around and leave.


    Bai sang here can''t sleep for a while because it''s the wedding day.


    Take Shu Zhengqing and talk to her.


    "I tell you, today we get married, that''s the couple. In the future, you can''t see other women, you can only like me. If you have anything to tell me, you can''t hide me. A small hole is that you can live all the time without hiding anything. "

 Chapter 234

    Shu Zhengqing doesn''t know anything now.


    I was ignorant of such a profound topic as Bai sang,


    I only know that you agree.


    When Bai sang heard that he agreed, he said again, "you agreed. After that, you should remember what you said tonight, you know?"


    Then he held people tighter with his hands and feet.


    Shu Zhengqing was a little breathless and nodded quickly, "OK, I remember, you loosen up."


    Bai sang loosened him and continued with a smile: "I''m also your person in the future. If you want to be the number one, I''ll supervise you and let you be the number one!"


    "OK." Shu Zhengqing didn''t want to agree. He whispered, "do you study with me?"


    Bai sang tilted his head, a pair of round eyes, and the baby''s fat cheek was facing Shu Zhengqing. "Would you like me to accompany you and study with you?"


    "Yes." Shu Zhengqing smiled on his cheek.


    He always thought he was reading alone. Now he is accompanied. He is very happy.


    Bai Sang put his head in front of him and suddenly approached the man, "then I''ll read with you every day in the future!"


    Shu Zhengqing''s white face was once again stained by the heat she exhaled, like the red snow in the proud snow. It looked like a magnificent beauty.


    He''s still pretty.


    Bai sang thought happily.


    Finally, I fell asleep.


    Before Shu Zhengqing could wait for her to continue talking, he turned his head slightly and saw a soft face.


    An idea pressing in his heart was about to come out. He stretched out his hand from the quilt and gently squeezed it on Bai Sang''s face.


    So soft.


    so comfortable.


    It''s really what I think.


    Bai sang, who was already asleep, didn''t know that his face was being pinched by Shu Zhengqing.


    Fall asleep foolishly.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled again in a low voice, then squeezed the quilt and covered it for her.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    Bai sang woke up and touched him, but he didn''t touch anyone.


    Rubbing his eyes, he sat up and found no one around him.


    After sitting and thinking, I opened the quilt and put on the clothes next to me.


    I didn''t know how to wear ancient clothes.


    After this month, the book mother also taught seriously.


    Bai sang will wear simpler clothes.


    After washing casually in the basin, I went out to find someone.


    "Jiao Jiao woke up." The book mother was drying clothes. She saw her wake up and smiled gently.


    Bai sang watched his mother wash clothes. As his daughter-in-law, he even woke up naturally.


    Suddenly embarrassed.


    "Mom, leave the clothes for me to wash next time. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    "People don''t have high airs. You can help your mother when you grow up." The book mother smiled.


    Bai sang has come over and found that he is really not as high as his shelf


    Well, I''m only six.


    He''s not short.


    "Then when I grow tall, my mother will let me work." Bai Sang was embarrassed and bowed his head.


    "OK, Zhengqing is reading in the study. You can eat and go there." The book mother ordered.


    Bai sang, listen, it turns out that the little prime minister began to work hard so early.


    It seems that you can really take the first place in the exam!


    "OK, mom, I''ll eat." She ran away.


    The calligrapher has always been very lonely, and Shu Zhengqing is in bad health.


    Now after Bai sang came, the family has added a bit of popularity.


    The book mother was very happy about Bai Sangna.


    Bai sang ate a bowl of millet porridge and his stomach was full.


    He wiped his mouth before walking to the study.


    The calligrapher''s study is very large and the books inside are relatively complete.


    Shu Zhengqing can''t do anything at home. The only thing she can do is reading.

 Chapter 235

    When Shu Zhengqing heard the news, he turned his head and saw that Bai sang came in with a smile on his face, "madam."


    The sound is cool and pleasant.


    Bai sang helped the door across the threshold, his eyes bent, "Xianggong."


    The two shouted to each other.


    Shu Zhengqing''s face was a little red.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Bai sang came over, thought, and pulled a chair from the side.


    The chair was quite heavy. She grabbed it with both hands and pulled it a little bit with all her strength.


    Shu Zhengqing watched, got down from the chair and helped her drag it together.


    Then they sat side by side.


    The table is quite big. One side won''t delay.


    "I can''t read. Can you teach me?" Bai sang came close to the people around him.


    Shu Zhengqing was a little nervous about her approach.


    Put down the book in your hand and nod gently, "OK."


    Then Bai sang began to learn two words.


    Heaven and earth.


    She can read, but now she has to pretend she doesn''t know words.


    Shu Zhengqing taught Bai sang to read for a while and asked her to write the words heaven and earth a hundred times.


    Bai Sang''s hands trembled a little.


    "I''ll know you a hundred times. It''s too much. Can you make it less?"


    She looked at the words in front of her and felt that she didn''t know them.


    Shu Zhengqing''s face was positive. "Only these two words can''t disappear in his mind can he be regarded as understanding."


    Bai sang had no choice but to bow his head and write.


    And still write with a brush.


    It''s your own life.


    It''s terrible.


    Shu Zhengqing continued to read here. From time to time, he looked at Bai sang and didn''t want her to be lazy.


    Bai sang wants to be lazy. He deliberately writes small and dense words.


    The ink is a little black again. It looks like looking at a pool of ink.


    I don''t know how many words I have written. Put down my pen.


    "Seventy six and twenty-four."


    Bai sang, who just wanted to be lazy: "


    This guy.


    It''s really hateful!


    Bai sang can only continue to write with a pen.


    The study quieted down.


    Only the sound of turning books.


    All morning.


    Bai sang wrote a hundred words of heaven and a hundred words of earth.


    She closed her eyes and fell back on the chair. Now she felt that everything she looked at was heaven and earth.


    It''s terrible.


    Shu Zhengqing has just finished reciting a book, and now he is remembering it with his eyes closed.


    The two studied all morning.


    Bai sang cried out.


    He opened his eyes and covered his stomach. He looked pitifully at Shu Zhengqing. "Xianggong, I''m hungry."


    Shu Zhengqing was also a little hungry. He nodded and stretched out his hand.


    Bai sang didn''t understand what he wanted. He looked at his hand and thought, shouldn''t he be narcissistic?


    Put your little hand on his palm slowly.


    Two small hands clenched together.


    Shu Zhengqing jumped off the chair and walked down.


    Bai sang did not expect that he was not narcissistic.


    It is also the last world. Although her memory is sealed, she still has a little shadow on the villains of the last world.


    Shu Zhengqing looked at her obedience and thought she was a good woman.


    Soft, small.


    My mother said that the two would always be together.


    splendid.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. After the brainwashing of heaven and earth all morning, he saw the blue sky, and a big heavenly word seemed to appear in the sky.


    Quickly threw off his head.


    "Lady, be careful of the threshold."


    Bai sang is only six years old. With malnutrition in the past, the whole person is small.


    The ancient threshold was very high, all to her knees.


    "Thank you, my husband."


    An ancient word popped into her mind.


    Respect each other like guests¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 236

    No.


    You can''t respect each other like guests.


    Bai Sang was a little worried.


    She wants the villain to be worthy of love.


    Holding Shu Zhengqing''s hand tightly, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Shu Zhengqing felt a little strong in his hand and looked slightly over his head: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Bai sang smiled.


    "Well."


    Shu Zhengqing took her hand in hand to the dining hall. Shu''s mother came out with vegetables.


    Bai sang wanted to pick it up, but he walked to the table and found that he was not as high as the table.


    A little embarrassed.


    When Shu Zhengqing saw it, he understood what she wanted and gave a puff.


    Bai sang heard the laughter and turned to look at it. His small face showed unhappiness. "Xianggong, hold me in the chair."


    She couldn''t even get up the chair herself.


    Open your hands behind you.


    Shu Zhengqing sighed, "the lady has to be long, otherwise it''s too short."


    "Are you hating me?" Bai Sang put his hands around his neck and his head on his shoulder.


    Shu Zhengqing picked up the soft man. He was only nine years old. He was tall but not very tall.


    Panting, he picked up the man and put him on the chair.


    Bai sang sat down and hung his feet in the air.


    Just shaking his legs.


    "Lady, don''t move your feet." Shu Zhengqing reached out and patted her on the leg.


    Bai sang stopped moving immediately.


    I know ancient times were about rules.


    "OK, I''ll listen to my husband." Her back was slightly straight and her feet hung neatly.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled with satisfaction.


    The book mother looked at this scene in her eyes and smiled softly, "you should set an example in the future, you know?"


    "Mother, I know." Shu Zhengqing said with a reddish cheek.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what it means.


    Then the book mother said that Shu Zhengqing was naughty before.


    "I didn''t expect my husband to make trouble."


    Shu Zhengqing coughed softly, "have dinner."


    "My husband is shy." Bai sang said with a smile.


    -


    In the afternoon, they are going to continue reading.


    I didn''t know that there was something missing in the store, so I needed the book mother to send it.


    I thought that my daughter-in-law had not gone out for a walk and had been staying at home for a month. I planned to take people out for a walk.


    "Jiao Jiao, go out and don''t run around." The book mother ordered.


    "Mother, I know." Bai sang listens to this Jiao Jiao.


    It''s still a little uncomfortable for a while.


    She told the book mother that her name was Bai sang.


    But the book mother said Jiao Jiao was better.


    "I''ll go out with my mother, too." Shu Zhengqing found that when his mother left later, he was alone in the family.


    It used to be nothing.


    Now after a month with my mother, I don''t want to read alone.


    Bai sang wished he could go out with himself.


    But thinking of his poor health, it''s a little cold today.


    What if you go out and get cold?


    So does the book mother.


    But Shu Zhengqing has a firm attitude and must go out with him.


    The hard son thought so. He went back to the room and found thick clothes for him.


    "Mom, I actually think I''m much better." Shu Zhengqing saw that she was the only one wearing so much, and her cheeks were a little red.


    The most important thing is that the lady didn''t wear so much.


    At least he is a man.


    "Look at your cold face. It''s much better. Don''t go out unless you put it on."


    Shu Zhengqing had no choice but to let his mother put it on for him.


    Bai sang stood by and smiled, "my husband, take medicine obediently in the future, and your health will be good."


    Shu Zhengqing doesn''t like medicine.


    Every time I grind for a long time before drinking.

 Chapter 237

    "I see." Shu Zhengqing was a little embarrassed to be preached by his wife.


    Bai sang looked at him and held his hand.


    Just then the system task came out: [seduce task: contact with the villain for half an hour.]


    She was a little surprised.


    According to the previous world, generally minors have no tasks.


    I didn''t expect the world to have a task.


    Bai Sang was immediately happy.


    Shu Zhengqing looked at the two people holding hands. It was nothing to hold hands with him at home.


    I''m going out


    Just want to take your hand out.


    Bai sang found his little move and made some effort to hold it.


    "Xianggong, I''m afraid. Can you hold it?" She said pitifully.


    The baby''s fat cheeks puffed up and looked soft.


    This month, she ate better.


    His face looks white and red.


    Seeing that she was really afraid, Shu Zhengqing was a little shy and nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Bai Sang was closer to her, her eyes bent and blinked her eyelashes, "Xianggong, it''s very kind of you!"


    Shu Zhengqing''s face was a little red.


    The book mother is hanging a bamboo basket with things to be sent to the store.


    "Let''s go."


    The two villains walked out hand in hand.


    A calligrapher runs a jewelry store.


    Of course not the kind on TV, the kind of gold and silver.


    It''s wood and silver.


    There are few silver ornaments and they don''t sell much.


    The guest was ok, not too bad.


    It''s also cheaper for booksellers, especially wooden hairpins. You can buy one with good patterns with only a dozen copper plates.


    Bai sang looked inside the shop. There was a lot of space.


    But those who sell things have only a little position.


    It looks a little wasteful.


    If only I could sell some clothes.


    Bai sang thought so, but he didn''t say it.


    Seeing the book father, he shouted, "Dad."


    The book father still likes Bai sang, "here comes Jiao Jiao."


    Hear the word Jiao Jiao.


    When several women in the shop looked over, they saw a round little girl with a lucky face coming in.


    The little girl held a thin yellow lipped child in her hand.


    His face is not very good-looking. It means he should be ill.


    The book mother carried the bamboo basket and took out the things in it. It was several silver hairpins. The style was very cumbersome.


    Bai sang looked up and felt that the ancient people''s craftsmanship was really powerful.


    Shu Zhengqing looked at her small appearance, then looked at the silver hairpin, and mistakenly thought she wanted it too.


    "Madam, I''ll make you one later and give it to you."


    "Good." Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    The yellowmouth child called the younger girl around him "Lady". Everyone looked different.


    Someone knew what was going on. He just looked at Bai sang and was not interested in it.


    When the business was finished, the book mother took them out to buy food.


    Bai Sang was certainly happy.


    While buying food, Shu Zhengqing wanted to go in when he passed the bookstore.


    But he thought that there were many books in his study and bowed his head to leave.


    Bai sang found it and led people to the bookstore.


    "I want to see. My husband will accompany me."


    Shu Zhengqing''s eyes lit up and looked at his mother behind him.


    The book mother smiled and nodded.


    This book made Zhengqing completely happy.


    He grasped Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang came in and strolled around. The bookkeeper knew Shu Zhengqing and said hello very kindly.


    For a while.


    Shu Zhengqing chose a book and held it in his arms, while Bai sang stood on the storybook shelf and lingered on.


    Unfortunately, now she can''t read in front of the book family.


    You can''t ask for one.

 Chapter 238

    Bai sang decided to speed up his reading.


    Turning around is leaving.


    Shu Zhengqing saw her reaction and saw several small books in the corner of the bookshelf.


    Come over and get one.


    After checking out, Bai sang had a Book stuffed in his hand.


    After reading it, I found that it was the kind of book with pictures.


    This is only suitable for young children.


    A penny a copy.


    The book mother is also cheerful. It''s cheap anyway.


    Just buy it.


    White Thornton was moved when she looked at Shu Zhengqing, "Xianggong, it''s very kind of you."


    This sentence has been said many times today.


    Shu Zhengqing listened very well. "It''s good for the mother to read."


    Two villains, one for each.


    The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows.


    He also knew the young master of the calligrapher. Listening to others say he was looking for a child''s daughter-in-law to rejoice, he didn''t expect it to be true.


    One big and two small go out.


    Bai sang bought some food again.


    Originally, his cheeks were round. Now he was like a squirrel. His cheeks were bulging and looked very cute.


    Shu Zhengqing couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it.


    So soft!


    His cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Bai sang didn''t respond to his pinching face. He continued to bite on the candied gourd in his mouth.


    Sweet and sour.


    it''s so delicious.


    Hold your face over there and try to eat here.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    It was not until the shop closed in the evening that I took people back.


    Without reading in the afternoon, Bai sang thought he could sleep when he came back for dinner.


    I didn''t know she had just finished her meal when she was led to the study.


    "My husband, reading at night will hurt your eyes and waste candles. Why don''t you continue tomorrow." Bai sang looked at the white paper in front of him.


    It has changed from heaven and earth to wind and rain.


    Twenty times a word.


    She pursed her mouth, her cheeks bulging, her eyes wronged.


    Shu Zhengqing''s heart softened when he was seen, "but he didn''t finish it today. If it''s like this every day, it''s tomorrow after tomorrow."


    Or harden your heart.


    He also has a book in his hand.


    I just bought it today.


    Bai sang scratched his head and read again. It''s hard.


    No way out.


    My husband is working hard, and I can''t be lazy.


    Hold the pen holder and continue to write.


    Then a piece of white paper was written in a mushy state by her again.


    Shu Zhengqing did not look angry, but nodded.


    Now Bai sang can grasp the pen and write words, which is good.


    They studied hard for an hour.


    Shu Zhengqing took people to wash.


    When Bai sang sat in the barrel, he felt very tired.


    When lying in bed.


    The two men lay in bed and chatted again.


    Chatting carelessly, I mentioned before Bai sang.


    "I don''t know how the lady used to be."


    I only heard my mother say I picked it up.


    Bai sang trembled at the thought.


    Because the two were close together, Shu Zhengqing soon found out.


    "Lady? What''s the matter? "


    Bai sang exhaled and sprayed it on Shu Zhengqing''s face. His head leaned over and his arms were in his hands, "before..."


    "If the lady doesn''t want to say it, she won''t say it." Shu Zhengqing said quickly.


    "No, I want to say." Bai sang sorted out the language and slowly said, "my family was flooded. My father and mother ran away with my brother and brother, and I was washed away by the water."


    Shu Zhengqing tightened his hand.


    He didn''t expect his wife to be so miserable.


    "Then a man picked it up and thought it was a good man. He didn''t know he wanted to sell me. After I knew it, the man beat me and didn''t give me food. After a long time, I set a fire, burned the house and ran out with the child abducted and trafficked by him."

 Chapter 239

    "Then I was picked up by my mother to be your child''s daughter-in-law." Bai Sang''s head was buried in Shu Zhengqing''s arms.


    Half of him.


    These memories are really terrible.


    Shu Zhengqing turned and held Bai sang in his arms. "It''s okay. It''s okay. My parents are very good. I''ll be very good to you, too."


    Bai sang nodded, and a dull voice came: "well, I know."


    She saw tears on her mother''s body.


    I knew the villain''s mother was a good man.


    "I will be very kind to you in the future." Shu Zhengqing held people tighter.


    "I believe, my husband, I will be very good to you."


    After the two talked, their feelings deepened.


    Shu Zhengqing, in particular, is very distressed about the people in her arms.


    A night without a dream.


    Bai sang woke up early this time. When Shu Zhengqing got up, she woke up.


    Looking out the window, it''s already bright.


    "Xianggong, do you get up and read?" Bai sang sat up.


    "Yes, it''s still early. You can sleep more."


    Shu Zhengqing learned what his father and mother had said before and said to Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to say such words.


    Chuckled: "I''m awake. I''m not sleepy. Let''s go reading with you."


    Then he opened the quilt.


    Last night, the book mother bought some new clothes for her. It''s a complex structure.


    Bai Sang''s clothes are a little messy.


    Next to the book, Zhengqing put on her clothes. Looking at her untidy clothes, he stretched out his hand to pick it up: "I''ll help you."


    "Xianggong association?" Bai sang said with his head tilted.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled. "When my mother taught you yesterday, I listened."


    After buying clothes yesterday, the book mother taught her to wear them behind the screen.


    But Shu Zhengqing is outside the screen.


    "Xianggong, listen and you''ll know how to wear it?" Bai Sang was surprised, "Xianggong, you are so smart!"


    Shu Zhengqing wanted to try, but she didn''t know what she was listening to.


    Now he was so praised by Bai sang that he suddenly became nervous.


    He can''t let his wife down.


    I don''t want my wife to think he praised him in vain.


    A dozen points on the face.


    Bai sang looked down at those messy tapes that were tidied up by Shu Zhengqing, but they were still not as neat as the book mother.


    It''s just much better than her.


    After a while.


    Shu Zhengqing gasped, his cheeks flushed.


    He still doesn''t know how to dress well.


    "The prime minister is really powerful. I was in a mess just now. Now I''m tidy by the prime minister." Bai Sang was very satisfied.


    At least at a glance, it''s not messy.


    Shu Zhengqing said, "when I ask my mother, I can dress more neatly in the future."


    "Thank you, my husband." Bai sang grabbed him with his arm leaning against his head.


    They put on their clothes and went out.


    When the book mother saw Bai sang, she was a little surprised, "Jiao Jiao woke up so early? Did Zhengqing wake you up? "


    "No, mom, I''ll get up early and read with my husband." Bai sang sat in a chair with the help of Shu Zhengqing.


    Shu Zhengqing pushed his chair towards her again, and then sat down.


    They are very close.


    "OK, Jiao Jiao is great." The book mother praised it.


    It''s certainly good that a daughter-in-law can read with her son.


    Shu Zhengqing was speechless and drank porridge quietly.


    Bai sang is a chatterbox. He talks to Bai sang and the book mother from time to time.


    A breakfast was very happy.


    Shu Zhengqing just turned and looked at her and smiled.

 Chapter 240

    Bai sang completely lived in a calligrapher.


    Just because there are two children, the calligrapher''s parents plan to buy someone to take care of them.


    I never wanted Bai sang to do anything.


    Bai Sang was ready to work when he grew up.


    The book family said, "we''re not looking for servant girls."


    Shu Zhengqing also said, "don''t you know too little every day?"


    What can Bai sang do?


    That can only be in front of yourself.


    A few days later.


    The book mother bought two old women, and then the book mother relaxed.


    Bai sang and Shu Zhengqing study hard.


    Because every day is to write two words repeatedly, the progress is very slow.


    This makes Bai sang really have a severe headache.


    Finally, he played a little careful thinking and found a book. When Shu Zhengqing was not there, he quickly turned it over.


    When people come over and see her reading, they will ask.


    Then Bai sang said that he had learned from this book.


    "With this book, my lady knows a lot of words." Shu Zhengqing didn''t believe it. He stared at people. "The lady wanted to be lazy, so she said straight. There''s no need to find such an excuse."


    Bai sang patted the book and pushed it to Shu Zhengqing.


    "My husband is free to test me." He looked very angry.


    Shu Zhengqing raised her eyebrows. She really opened the book and pointed to a word casually.


    Bai sang came to see.


    It''s a complicated word.


    Think about it and read it directly.


    She was really afraid of writing four words in a day.


    Shu Zhengqing found that he had read it right. His eyes showed an accident and followed his fingers again.


    Bai sang read it out quickly.


    In this way, I pointed to a long paragraph.


    Bai Sang also read it out.


    At last she took the book directly and began to read it.


    Shu Zhengqing believed it now.


    "Madam, if you are a man, you will be able to win the title." He became excited.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    This is also that he is not a real child.


    And she doesn''t want to be on the list.


    I just don''t want to write only four words a day.


    If you want to know words, then you have reason to read the script.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t know what she thought. When he found that Bai Sang was so powerful, he immediately told his parents.


    The book father and the book mother didn''t expect to find their baby.


    "Do you really recognize them all?" The book mother asked a little incredulously.


    Bai sang nodded shyly.


    The book father smiled, "good."


    "Of course my wife is good." Shu Zhengqing''s pretty face smiled.


    "You''re just saying that Jiao Jiao has recognized so many words in so few days. Don''t be caught up by Jiao Jiao if you''ve been reading for so long." The book mother joked.


    This gives Shu Zhengqing a sense of crisis.


    I can''t be inferior to my mother.


    We should work harder in the future.


    Bai sang didn''t know that he could read so fast that Shu Zhengqing was motivated.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    -


    Later days.


    Bai sang began to read, and Shu Zhengqing also read.


    Such days lasted a year.


    After Shu Zhengqing was ten years old.


    The calligrapher considered letting Shu Zhengqing go to a private school.


    If Bai sang hadn''t come, the calligrapher wouldn''t let Shu Zhengqing out.


    But after Bai sang came, Shu Zhengqing''s health was getting better and better.


    The complexion used to be morbid at a glance, but now it''s just a little pale.


    As long as you wear more, you won''t get sick anytime and anywhere.


    So Shufu plans to let shuzhengqing go to a scholar private school not far away.


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t want to.


    When Shu Zhengqing went to class, he was at home alone.

 Chapter 241

    In the past year, not only Shu Zhengqing''s health has improved, but also the life of the calligrapher has been good.


    The shop business is getting better.


    The previous rumors had disappeared after Bai sang came and Shu Zhengqing''s face became better.


    Because the price is low, but the workmanship is very good.


    There are a lot of old customers, and new customers keep coming.


    The whole calligrapher has lived a better life than before.


    At home, from two women, a boy about the same age as Shu Zhengqing was added to run errands behind Shu Zhengqing.


    And a middle-aged man to help the store business.


    The shop is also considering opening a second one.


    I''m looking for a new shop recently.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to stay at home alone. She wants to go to school together.


    Unfortunately, the idea did not get approval.


    In ancient times, there were no women going to school at all. Generally, rich families also invited teachers to teach at home.


    Of course, Bai sang can''t enjoy this treatment. It also needs a lot of silver to invite the master alone.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to enjoy it.


    I just want to stay with Shu Zhengqing.


    Shu Zhengqing spent all day reading with Bai sang. Now she suddenly wants to go out to study. It''s still a little uncomfortable.


    And I''m afraid of reading outside.


    Bai sang saw that he was so timid that his discomfort disappeared, but comforted people.


    I also thought that as a man, especially the person who wants to be the number one in the future, he can''t be too timid.


    So her attitude began to change.


    All kinds of benefits of going to private schools for Zhengqing Amway.


    "But there is no lady there. I want to be with her."


    When you go to bed at night, it''s time for two people to talk.


    Bai sang held Shu Zhengqing and pursed his mouth. There was reluctance in his eyes.


    He said in a diligent tone, "you can be with me when you come back. It''s not like you''ve been in the private school all day. I''ve inquired. The teacher will leave school soon in the afternoon. Just come back early."


    "But when reading, there is no woman around." Shu Zhengqing muttered.


    He was so childish only in front of Bai sang. Outside, he was straight faced and looked like a little adult.


    "Xianggong, you promised me that you would be the No. 1 scholar in the future, and then let me be a wife. There are a large group of servant girls around you to serve and enjoy happiness." Bai sang can only use other things to persuade here.


    After a year, she has let Shu Zhengqing have the idea of taking the first place in the exam.


    Shu Zhengqing thought, "well, I''ll go to a private school and come back early in the afternoon to accompany my wife."


    "Xianggong, it''s very kind of you." Bai sang rubbed people in his arms.


    "My lady."


    Two little people held together.


    Bai Sang also had several tasks. The love value did not increase, but the feeling thickened a lot.


    With a soft little face and a smile, she can finally protect the villain.


    The world must protect the villains.


    There was a firm look in his eyes.


    -


    Shu Zhengqing went to the private school with his father. Bai Sang was carving a wooden hairpin with a knife under the instruction of his mother.


    For more than a year, Shu Zhengqing left her for the first time.


    Bai sang is a little distracted.


    She carved wood in her hand and turned her head to the door for the nth time.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t say that if he wanted to go to a private school, he would be able to read it. The master had to test people.


    Of course, Bai sang believes that Shu Zhengqing can get in.


    But I can''t help worrying about whether there will be any accidents.


    Just then, a distraction.


    "Ah!"


    The knife cut her finger straight from the wood.

 Chapter 242

    Bai Sang''s fingers began to bleed.


    "Ah, Jiao Jiao!" The book mother saw her hand and hurriedly helped people up.


    Grab someone and go out.


    Come to the medical museum.


    Soon, Bai Sang''s fingers were wrapped in layers of cloth.


    And a trace of blood flowing out of it.


    "Are you worried about Zhengqing going to a private school?" The book mother pointed her head, "cut so deep, Zhengqing must be distressed to death when he comes back."


    Bai sang blushed. "Mom, should my husband go to a private school to study?"


    "Of course, why don''t you take you to have a look? It''s not early, and they''re coming back. "


    "Good!"


    Bai sang followed his mother to the door of the private school.


    The private school is located across the river. There are some stalls at the door.


    There are all kinds of things.


    Bai Sang was a little dazzled.


    Passing by a stall, she took the book mother and said quietly, "Mom, their workmanship is not as good as ours."


    The book mother smiled: "that''s natural."


    Before they waited long, the door of the private school opened.


    Shu Zhengqing appeared in front of him.


    He was walking with an old man with a beard on his chin and a serious face.


    The book father followed with a happy face.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see it.


    This must be too much.


    She laughed.


    After talking for a while, Shu Zhengqing saw Bai sang and his mother standing at the door.


    After the old man finished, he immediately trotted over to Bai sang.


    Reach out and habitually hold Bai Sang''s hand: "madam."


    Bai Sang''s face turned white, "it hurts."


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Shu Zhengqing immediately let go.


    Suddenly I saw my left hand wrapped around the cloth.


    Now, because he shook it hard, the cloth was stained with red blood and looked terrible.


    Shu Zhengqing turned pale and gently held Bai Sang''s left hand in front of him. "Madam, how are you hurt!"


    Bai sangqiang held up his smile and shook his head, trying to draw back his hand.


    But this hand hurts too much.


    "Look at your hands and feet, hurry to the medicine store!" The book mother took Bai sang on her back and came to the medicine hall again.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red. Just now Shu Zhengqing grabbed her left hand and stuck the cloth into the meat.


    When the new dressing was pulled out, the painful tears almost came down.


    Next to the book, Zhengqing''s eyes were also red. Looking at his mother''s painful face, he clenched his fists.


    Want to slap themselves.


    "Some of the meat has been cut off. When the new meat grows, it won''t be in the way." The doctor took a pen and wrote, "I''ve lost too much blood. Write a prescription to fill the medicine."


    Shu Zhengqing held Bai sang carefully. "Madam, it''s all my fault. Hit me."


    Then he put his face in front of Bai sang and really let her fight.


    Bai sang slowed down and burst into a giggle: "I was also hurt because I missed my husband and lost my mind. Does this have to be counted on my husband?"


    Qing''s right hand rubbed the book tightly, and Sang''s heart was not hurt. When I was studying, I always looked around and thought you were there. But sitting next to him was a man I didn''t know. He found that I was always looking at him and thought I had something to do with him. "


    "Poof." Bai sang laughed.


    My heart is also comforted.


    My husband hasn''t forgotten himself.


    "Really, he talked to me when he was in the hall and said whether I had a problem with him." Shu Zhengqing then leaned over to Bai Sang''s ear and whispered, "because he''s a little fat, I heard others call him fat."


    Bai sang is even happier now.


    I almost smiled with my stomach covered.

 Chapter 243

    "My husband, don''t say that about others. Being fat is lucky. Look at my mother, I say I''m lucky every day." Bai sang asked.


    She also found that her world is a face constitution.


    Eating more makes your face fatter.


    The baby is fatter than it was a year ago.


    Bai Sang was already sad.


    Shu Zhengqing nodded hard, "don''t say, in fact, I like women like this."


    Bai sang is very happy.


    The book mother grabbed the medicine and led Bai sang home.


    Shufu followed shuzhengqing.


    A family of four.


    On the way back, I happened to meet someone I knew.


    Say hello to everyone.


    It is also rare to see a neat family of four calligraphers.


    Bai Sang was praised by some mothers and aunts.


    Who makes her face fat, and her skin is very white, just like the virgin beside the Bodhisattva.


    Shu Zhengqing''s appearance is not bad. Her facial features have been refined. She used to be beautiful, but now she is a little handsome.


    Wearing a white robe, you need a fan, otherwise you look like a graceful little childe.


    Some people regret it.


    At the beginning, the calligrapher looked for a child''s daughter-in-law. We all know that several families have daughters. Many of them can be given to others as child''s daughter-in-law.


    I felt unlucky at that time, so I didn''t send it.


    Seeing that the life of the calligrapher is getting better and better, Shu Zhengqing is also good-looking, and he is getting better soon.


    This is the rush of joy.


    And washed away the bad luck at home.


    "Madam, they all praise you for your good fortune. I feel like praising me. I''m very happy." Shu Zhengqing stood beside Bai sang and whispered.


    Now they can''t hold hands in places with a lot of people as before.


    Shu Zhengqing is also ten years old.


    Ancient men were ten years old and could be in charge of the family.


    Bai Sang was not happy with this blessing at all. He closed his lips tightly and kneaded his face with his right hand.


    Meat and round eyes.


    She still wants a thin figure.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Shu Zhengqing''s eyes were on Bai Sang''s face. Now he found that people were silent.


    "Nothing." Bai sang is still a little depressed.


    Shu Zhengqing wanted to say something, and someone came around to talk.


    After thinking about it, I''d better go home and talk to my mother.


    The book mother bought some meat and went back. Today is a good day. Make something delicious.


    The book father went to the shop. Although someone was watching, it was better to keep it by himself.


    Go home.


    If you want to use it in your study, you can put it on my mother''s desk


    Some books and a pen.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    She looked at the medicine just brought in by her mother and looked bitter.


    "Madam, you tell me every day that good medicine tastes bitter." Shu Zhengqing stretched out his hand and picked up the soup. "Drink it."


    Bai sang pursed his mouth.


    I don''t really want to drink.


    Shu Zhengqing''s beautiful eyes smiled. "I bought sweet preserves. When the lady finishes drinking, I''ll give them to you."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    Sweet preserves.


    She thought and nodded hard, "OK, I''ll drink."


    "I feed the lady." Shu Zhengqing pushed her hand away, blew on the spoon and fed it to Bai Sang''s mouth.


    Bai sang shook his head. "I want to drink it at one time."


    It''s fatal to drink Chinese medicine one mouthful at a time.


    "Well, I''ll cool you down." As an experienced, Shu Zhengqing nodded and blew on the soup.


    A pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine twined on Bai Sang''s nose.


    "I want to have a sweet preserver first now."

 Chapter 244

    Bai sang drank the medicine in one breath.


    Fill your mouth with sweet preserves.


    Stuffed cheeks are as bulging as squirrels.


    Then all the bitterness was suppressed.


    Shu Zhengqing looked at her face and stretched out his hand to poke, "madam, you are so beautiful."


    Bai sang, who doesn''t understand what''s going on: "??"


    "Madam, why were you unhappy when you were just outside?" Asked Shu Zhengqing.


    Bai sang thought of unhappy things and quickly ate the sweet preserves in his mouth. Then he said sadly, "they always say I have meat."


    Then he covered his face.


    What two hands touch is meat.


    Shu Zhengqing tilted his head, leaned in front of Bai sang, bent his lips and said with a smile, "it''s good to have meat. I like meat on the lady''s face."


    "But..." Bai Sang was still unhappy.


    "The lady looks good only when she has meat on her face. Look at me. I''ve been in poor health since childhood. I can''t drink medicine. There''s no meat on her face." Shu Zhengqing pretended to be uncomfortable.


    Bai sang shook his head: "my husband looks good in any way."


    "That lady looks good."


    The two looked at each other.


    After a while, Bai sang bent his eyes and smiled softly. "Well, I know."


    Shu Zhengqing began to talk about things in the school.


    Bai sang listened and found that his husband had a very good memory.


    On the first day, I remembered the names of the whole class and some small things that happened.


    Listen with relish.


    -


    When Shu Zhengqing goes to school, Bai sang stays at home to recover.


    I can''t carve a wooden hairpin these days because of my hand injury.


    A little bored for a while.


    Just follow the book mother and stay in the shop.


    She said the idea that she could put some finished clothes in the shop at this time.


    In ancient times, most of them sold cloth, and only some large cloth stores had finished clothes.


    After listening, the book mother thought it was feasible.


    Anyway, it''s just making two sets of clothes. It''s not tired.


    Bai sang has always been bad at needlework, and the book mother also found out.


    Let her sit alone.


    Bai sang sat in the shop and looked at the hour. When Shu Zhengqing was about to go down to the hall, he went to pick up people.


    I didn''t have to pick it up. It''s only a few steps away.


    I want white mulberry.


    The book mother can only follow her.


    The sun is setting in the West.


    Bai sang thought it was almost time and hurried out.


    He walked very fast.


    After a while, he came to the door of the private school.


    She leaned against the wall and stared at the door of the private school.


    The man who set up a stall next to him already knows Bai sang.


    "Oh, I''ve come to pick up my husband for dinner again?" Someone was joking.


    Bai sang smiled, "HMM."


    She doesn''t mind being known outside as Shu Zhengqing''s daughter-in-law.


    Some people are disdainful.


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    Just wait and wait.


    The gate opened.


    Bai sang watched the students come out. They were almost teenagers.


    Soon I saw Shu Zhengqing come out.


    Instead of running at once, she stood where she was and waited.


    Shu Zhengqing said goodbye to her friends over there. Someone saw her over there.


    Can''t help joking: "your little lady came to pick you up again."


    When Shu Zhengqing looked over, his beautiful eyes showed joy.


    "Hey, why didn''t my mother marry me a lady? I also want to put the empress to pick me up." Another man went on.


    "I''ll go first." Shu Zhengqing didn''t want to talk to them. He walked towards Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw him coming, so he walked around.


    "Xianggong, you''ve worked hard."


    "Madam, it''s not hard."

 Chapter 245

    Shu Zhengqing has a lady, as we all know, and several of them know from others that they are the parents of the child''s adopted daughter-in-law.


    This group of people who study is good. As long as they like what the lady comes from.


    Knowing this, he did not alienate Shu Zhengqing.


    On the contrary, he found that Shu Zhengqing was very good at reading. People remember what the master taught clearly. People with clear eyes know that he will definitely be on the list in the future.


    Unless you are a fool, you will offend people.


    Here, Shu Zhengqing takes Bai sang home.


    They bought a lot of food on the road and ate back.


    Now they have a very good relationship.


    People I know can''t help saying a few words when they see it.


    home-coming.


    Both Shufu and Shumu are at home.


    The adult''s face is also happy.


    Later, I learned that I had found a new store and could open directly next month.


    Bai Sang was certainly happy.


    A good family is really good.


    -


    In the future, every day will be the same.


    Bai Sang also learns to carve now. Now he can make some trinkets.


    Because there are two shops at home, there are more people buying.


    Shufu and Shumu also began to be busy.


    Shu Zhengqing''s homework is getting better and better.


    This lasted until Shu Zhengqing was twelve years old.


    The dull days have changed a little.


    That''s Shu Zhengqing''s next exam.


    The ancient imperial examination was a matter of deciding whether people could turn over and sing slaves.


    Bai sang felt at first that as long as he made more money at home, he would live a good life.


    However, in his own shop, a constable can make my father and mother''s sad hair white a lot.


    The family lost several hundred liang of silver.


    Almost broke.


    Some of the servants and servants in the family have been dismissed.


    To slow down.


    Bai Sang was the first ancient world. His identity was very noble. He didn''t know about this kind of thing at all.


    Now that you know, you must let Shu Zhengqing test a child student back.


    Even if it''s a child, those hooligans won''t touch themselves.


    Shu Zhengqing was also very diligent. He wanted to end when he was eleven, but the master didn''t agree.


    Now that he can come to an end, he has to work hard and come back with a good exam.


    "Xianggong, you are sure to pass the exam."


    At night, Bai sang held the man tightly and said firmly.


    "Well, I''m sure I can pass the exam." Shu Zhengqing suddenly smiled: "madam, if I pass the exam, how can you reward me?"


    He also held people tighter.


    "I feel a little inspired by embroidery recently. If you pass the exam, shall I embroider a purse for you?" White mulberry Octopus entangled him.


    Shu Zhengqing thought of how much his mother hated embroidery, and now she even wanted to give him a hand embroidered purse.


    "Good! I''m sure I can pass the exam. "


    "Well, embroidery will begin tomorrow."


    They talked for a while. They would get up early tomorrow. The house would soon be quiet.


    The next day.


    Because the county examination room is in the county, I still have to come back in the evening.


    Four games, one a day.


    It''s a little different from modern times.


    Bai sang didn''t know why this time and didn''t worry at all.


    Originally, the book mother was worried that she was distracted again, and the wooden hairpin didn''t let her do it.


    Hearing that he was going to embroider a purse, he shook his head: "don''t do it these days. It''s not too late to embroider the purse after the boy''s exam."


    Bai sang wanted to find something to do, and his face was a little shy: "I still want to finish embroidering early, mom, just follow me."


    The young couple have a good relationship. What else can the book mother say.


    I can only help her find a needle and thread and choose the style.


    Finally, I chose the most common mandarin duck to play in the water.

 Chapter 246

    Four days passed quickly.


    Bai Sang also has something to do.


    Shu Zhengqing looked very good when he came back. Neither the book father nor the book mother asked anything.


    White mulberry has no taboos.


    When they hug each other at night, they will ask.


    Shu Zhengqing naturally said, "yes, the topic is a little simple. I can do it."


    "My husband is awesome!" Bai sang hugged the man excitedly, "today is the last one."


    For Bai Sang''s praise, Shu Zhengqing was still very useful and nodded: "yes, now we only wait for the list in ten days."


    "Ten days, not long." Bai Sang was very happy when he thought that he would pass the exam. Since then, there has been no trouble at home.


    Accidentally, he said the idea.


    Shu Zhengqing hugged the man who moved in his arms, "why? Someone messed up the shop recently? "


    The tone is already cold.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    When she was a child, she thought she could protect Shu Zhengqing.


    But when she got older, she found that Shu Zhengqing was more and more like an adult.


    He''s only twelve now.


    It''s like being in your twenties.


    "Lady, you can''t lie to me." Shu Zhengqing held her chin in one hand and raised her head slightly.


    Night hung over the bed curtain.


    The faint moonlight projected on Bai Sang''s face as if it were covered with a layer of silver.


    It looks very moving.


    Unfortunately, Shu Zhengqing is not enlightened at all. He just thinks that the woman is very beautiful now.


    Bai sang said, "well, there is a man who said that his father''s shop can''t sell good rotten goods. He will bring his brother to smash the market next month."


    Neither father nor mother let her tell her husband about it.


    Shu Zhengqing''s face was cold and he smiled softly.


    There was no warmth in the laughter.


    Bai sang knew he was angry.


    As long as Shu Zhengqing''s face is more gentle and smiles very well.


    When you''re angry.


    Usually the smile is light and the corners of the mouth are tilted.


    That''s the real smile.


    "My husband, don''t be angry. They don''t dare to come now. They are also worried that you can really be admitted to the scholar." Bai sang took off his hand on his chin and rubbed his head into shuzhengqing''s arms.


    Shu Zhengqing said, "yes, only when I am admitted to the scholar, those talents dare not touch us."


    Want to climb higher mood appeared.


    In the past, although the lady always let herself take the first place in the exam, since she went to a private school, she knew how difficult it was to be the first place.


    He felt that he might be a little uncertain.


    Now we should strive for it.


    It''s also for the good of my family.


    "My husband is the best!" Bai sang praised it.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t know what to say before. Now he hugged him tightly in his arms, "well, I''m the best."


    The atmosphere gradually improved.


    Wake up from a good night''s dream.


    Bai sang gave Shu Zhengqing his Embroidered Purse.


    The embroiderer is really bad, twisted, and some threads are still exposed from his purse.


    It was originally a mandarin duck playing in the water, but now she has built it into two abstract things, which can''t even be said to be like a duck.


    It can only be barely seen as an animal.


    Shu Zhengqing looked at it carefully and nodded with satisfaction: "madam, the embroidery work is much better than before."


    Bai sang saw that he didn''t dislike it. He was relieved and smiled. "Yes, I asked my mother to help me a little."


    Ask someone for help and embroider it like this.


    She''s still embarrassed.


    Shu Zhengqing hung it directly at his waist. "I''ll wear it every day in the future."


    "Isn''t it too ugly?" Bai sang still asked.

 Chapter 247

    She looked at the handsome man in front of her. There was such an ugly thing hanging around her waist. Although she embroidered it, it was still very ugly.


    Ugly, a little spicy eyes.


    Reaching out for it, he was stopped by Shu Zhengqing. "It''s not ugly. The lady embroiders very well."


    Bai Sang''s face turned red when she was praised. She looked at the purse again, but her eyes were still a little hot.


    It''s just that her husband likes it, so she has nothing to say.


    "Lady, your hand." Shu Zhengqing grabbed her hand and looked at it. There were many holes in it.


    They were all pricked by needles.


    Bai sang wanted to take his hand back and was held tightly by Shu Zhengqing.


    "Madam, I will always take this with me!"


    "Well." She felt she was worth it.


    When the book mother came in, she saw that they were very close and smiled: "Zhengqing, someone is looking for them outside."


    "I came to see the master with me." Zhengqing explained.


    Bai sang likes it best. They have no secrets.


    Nodded: "Xianggong, go and come back early."


    Finally, after the exam, I don''t need to go to school. I can stay at home all day.


    She still wants to pester people.


    Shu Zhengqing replied, "OK, I''ll come back after seeing the master."


    Bai Sang was satisfied and let him out.


    The book mother looked at him and smiled without interrupting.


    It''s two villains anyway.


    -


    Ten days.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Shu Zhengqing is also staying at home. Bai sang doesn''t have to be bored and doesn''t know what to do.


    I read with him in the study every day.


    Bai sang wanted to make himself a talented woman in the world.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful.


    When I see those classical Chinese books, I still give up this idea.


    A woman can only read words.


    That''s good, too.


    There are not many women who know words. They can talk to Shu Zhengqing without talking about Bai sang.


    Sometimes, when Shu Zhengqing encountered a problem and didn''t know what to do, Bai sang, a man with an empty mind, was around to discuss it. He really could solve the problem.


    Several of Shu Zhengqing''s close friends knew about it.


    Because sometimes the answer is too whimsical, but the answer is correct.


    Shu Zhengqing would say that his wife helped him think together.


    Several little friends immediately felt that this guy had found a baby.


    The lady can also help herself read.


    Shu Zhengqing was also very happy because his little partner praised his wife.


    In the inn.


    Just after everyone had finished what they were doing at home for ten days, they praised lady shuzhengqing as usual, and waited anxiously for the list.


    After waiting for a long time, several yamen servants came out with a big red paper.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to get out of the way.


    After the Yamen posted it, everyone flocked to it.


    "Ah, I passed the exam!"


    "Do you have my name?"


    "I didn''t pass the exam..."


    All kinds of noise appear.


    Shu Zhengqing has sent someone to see his name. Now he is also sitting nervously at the table.


    I''m nervous here.


    Bai sang is also nervous at home.


    Not only was she nervous, but both the book father and the book mother were nervous and didn''t go to the store to watch.


    Waiting for the list now.


    Just when the family was in a hurry, the ranking finally came out.


    "Top of the list!"


    "Oh, how old is the calligrapher, fourteen? Did the Wenqu star come down to earth? "


    Someone came to congratulate Xi.


    The book father and the book mother were very happy.


    Bai sang heard it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Continue to carve the wooden hairpin in your hand.


    My husband should be back when we meet. We should reward him well then.

 Chapter 248

    Shu Zhengqing was at the top of the list, which was unexpected to his friends.


    They thought they would win, but they didn''t expect to be at the top of the list.


    Shu Zhengqing is only fourteen years old.


    The top of the 14-year-old County test is not absent, but very few.


    So Shu Zhengqing immediately became a hot figure.


    He went to the teacher''s side to talk for a while before he hurried home.


    I don''t know if my father and mother know.


    Does the lady know?


    I won the first place in the exam. I can''t send myself away with a purse.


    You must ask the lady for some benefits.


    With this idea, I just came to my door.


    A large crowd of people swarmed over. The formation was so big that Shu Zhengqing thought something had happened.


    It was also that night that Bai sang said that someone wanted to deal with his family, which he always kept in mind.


    Finally, we found that everyone came to congratulate Xi.


    Bai sang heard that his husband came back, put down his work, wiped his hands, and stood in the yard without moving.


    Soon Shu Zhengqing came in from the outside.


    The body was crowded a little disorderly, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "Poof." Bai sang covered his mouth and smiled.


    It''s usually a neat person. Now his outer shirt is falling off.


    "Madam, those people are too cruel." Shu Zhengqing saw her and hurried over.


    The book father and the book mother are dealing with it outside.


    "Congratulations, my husband won the top of the list." Bai sang looked up with a smile and looked at the dazzling person again.


    A fleshy face is better than her white face.


    Even if the face is round, it looks good.


    This makes her more happy.


    Shu Zhengqing reached out and pinched Bai Sang''s head.


    "I won the top of the list. I don''t know what else to reward me."


    Bai sang waved to him, "Xianggong bowed his head."


    Shu Zhengqing bowed his head according to his words.


    Suddenly there was a warm touch on his cheek.


    "Lady..." Shu Zhengqing felt his face burning. His beautiful eyes opened slightly and couldn''t believe it. He looked at her.


    Bai sang smiled: "this is the reward for the prime minister to win the top of the list."


    Shu Zhengqing put his hand over his cheek and gave a gentle hum.


    Not much to say.


    The atmosphere is a little quiet.


    At this time, the book father and the book mother came in, and they were a little confused.


    The people outside are too friendly.


    The family said something.


    Bai sang knew at this time that Shu Zhengqing would go to Fucheng to participate in the county examination after he had finished the county examination.


    After this exam, Shu Zhengqing is a child student.


    If it goes well, I will take the college entrance examination next year, so that I can become a scholar.


    The county examination is held every year, and the government examination is held twice every three years.


    If this gets stuck.


    It will take a long time.


    Bai sang then reacted. Shu Zhengqing was at the top of the county test at the age of 14. The government would certainly pass without accident.


    That''s why everyone is excited.


    "If the government tries, I''ll go with you." The book father said.


    Everyone has no objection.


    At night.


    They were talking in bed again.


    "Madam, I can''t bear you." After being specially rewarded by Bai sang during the day, Shu Zhengqing became more and more sticky.


    It wasn''t all dark yet. He had said to sleep with someone in his arms.


    Bai sang thought that he was going to Fucheng, which was far from the county and needed to live in Fucheng.


    She was even more reluctant.


    Since they got married as children, they have never slept alone at night.


    "Xianggong, I also want to go with you."


    "No, it''s a long way. My wife is still waiting at home." Although Shu Zhengqing was reluctant to give up, he was also reluctant to give up his wife''s fatigue.

 Chapter 249

    "Would you get used to sleeping without me that night?" Bai sang remembered that Shu Zhengqing went to school for the first time. He always thought he was sitting next to him.


    Then stare at others and keep watching.


    Think of here, chuckle.


    Shu Zhengqing sighed, "get used to it if you''re not used to it. I''ll take a good test." Listen to Bai Sang''s laughter: "I''m almost gone, and the lady laughs."


    "No, I just thought you went to school for the first time and saw the people around you as me many times." Bai sang explained with a smile.


    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh.


    Almost uncontrollable.


    Shu Zhengqing thought about it and laughed together.


    The atmosphere that was sad just now is much happier now.


    "I''ll buy Rouge from the mansion and bring it back to the lady. I''ll also bring beautiful clothes and jewelry to the lady."


    "Yes, sir. Do you have any silver?"


    Shu Zhengqing''s voice was with a trace of pride. "The silver for copying books has not moved and has saved a lot."


    "Xianggong, you are really good." Bai sang is another boast.


    She found that villains in the world like to listen to praise most.


    "Who made me your husband?"


    "Yes, you are my husband."


    Get tired of it.


    Two people fall asleep.


    -


    There are a lot of things to prepare for the government test.


    The book mother stayed at home and prepared. The book father had gone to the shop and ordered things in advance.


    Bai sang can only make some small things such as knee pads for Shu Zhengqing to take over.


    Thinking of sleeping alone tonight, she was a little depressed.


    Shu Zhengqing took his little boy, and his father had hired a carriage to come.


    Go to the mansion with his friends and the escort agency.


    It takes two days to get to Fucheng before dawn in the morning.


    Bai sang seldom gets up so early, but she is not sleepy. Her eyes look at Shu Zhengqing and she is full of reluctance.


    Shu Zhengqing was also reluctant to give up her. Now, regardless of people around him, he grabbed Bai Sang''s small hands with both hands and said in a low voice, "I''ll come back after the exam. My mother remembers to miss me."


    "I''ll think about it at night." Bai sang said with his head down.


    The evening is a time for two people to cultivate their feelings.


    Say something every day.


    Shu Zhengqing felt uncomfortable when he thought that there was no woman holding him at night.


    "OK, just go to the exam and come back in a few days. Do you want to leave?" The book mother came over and said helplessly.


    Both of them blushed.


    Finally Shu Zhengqing got into the carriage and left.


    Bai sang stared at the carriage and stood still.


    The book mother is also standing nearby.


    He waited until the carriage disappeared before he hung his head and went home.


    "It''s still early. Jiao Jiao will go to bed again."


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll go to bed again." Bai sang turned his head and rubbed his eyes.


    She was reluctant to let Shu Zhengqing leave.


    Now I can''t appear next to my mother. When I return to the room, my eyes are red and my eyelashes are wet.


    I have begun to miss my husband, the kind I really want.


    He threw himself on the bed and didn''t move.


    Bai sang lay directly in bed all morning. At noon, the book mother came to knock on the door and got up for lunch.


    The book mother knew that she missed Zhengqing and didn''t let her carve a wooden hairpin.


    Let her read in the study.


    Now this study is not only shuzhengqing''s territory, but also baisang''s territory.


    There is one more bookshelf in it. It is full of storybooks that Bai sang likes to read.


    Bai sang casually drew a copy and wanted to divert his attention.


    She sighed a dozen times before turning the page.


    I miss my husband so much.

 Chapter 250

    Eight days have passed since Shu Zhengqing came home.


    I should have come back just after the exam. I didn''t delay in Fucheng.


    Bai sang had been alone in the empty room for a long time. The moment she saw Shu Zhengqing get off the carriage, she almost had to go over and hold the human bear.


    I still think of the strict rules in ancient times.


    At home, but outside, you can''t be casual.


    Or you''ll be gossip.


    With a tired face, Shu Zhengqing came down to see his family, especially Bai sang.


    When the neighbor saw it, he hurried over to say something.


    The book mother hurriedly asked Bai sang to take people in.


    Bai sang and Shu Zhengqing walked into the yard one after another.


    The only two helpers have gone out to move things.


    "Lady."


    As soon as he came in, Shu Zhengqing reached out and held Bai Sang''s hand tightly.


    Bai sang turned around and jumped on the man behind him.


    "Xianggong!" The voice trembled,


    Shu Zhengqing held the man firmly and heard someone coming in behind him. He walked very quickly to the room.


    As soon as the door closes.


    "Madam, I miss you. I miss you all the time in Fucheng!"


    Bai sang listened to this and felt secure.


    Now the value of love has not increased. She really has no confidence in Shu Zhengqing.


    In particular, I recently read a script in which a man abandoned his wife and married the princess after he was admitted to fame.


    "I thought you would like miss in Fucheng... Ah, it hurts!" As soon as Bai sang said this, his head was knocked.


    She looked at people wrongly.


    Shu Zhengqing''s face was not very good-looking. "Why do you like Miss Fucheng? Haven''t you missed me these days and have been worried about it?" Hum: "I miss you very much when I sleep at night."


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''m also thinking of you. It''s also at night. There''s no one around me and I can''t hold anyone." Afraid he didn''t believe it, he looked worried: "I really want to."


    "Especially how much?" Shu Zhengqing raised her eyebrows.


    Give a hoot.


    "I think so." Bai sang is a good suit.


    Shu Zhengqing blushed, and the sadness at the bottom of her heart was gone.


    A light cough, "well, I believe you."


    Bai sang smiled, "my husband, how was your exam? Can you still be the first? "


    Shu Zhengqing smiled when asked: "dad didn''t dare to ask me how I did on the road. You''re good. Ask directly. You''re not afraid that I didn''t feel bad when I wasn''t asked."


    "Hey, hey, I think my husband must have done well in the exam!"


    Bai Sang''s honey is confident, which also makes Shu Zhengqing very useful.


    Nodded and said, "yes, I did very well in the exam. You''re ready to be a scholar woman."


    "Isn''t the scholar a court test?"


    Now I''m taking an examination of the county and trying to follow Fucheng.


    After these two months, it should be a child.


    "Tong Sheng is so simple that I can''t pass the exam." Shu Zhengqing was still a little tired holding the man. He sat in a chair and let Bai sang sit on his lap.


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck, and the whole person stuck together, "well, don''t my parents know?"


    Shu Zhengqing coughed softly, "don''t tell your parents about it first."


    Although you can be casual in front of your mother.


    You can''t be so arrogant in front of your parents.


    "Well." Bai sang is also very happy.


    Shu Zhengqing only belongs to himself.


    Two people have a lot to say.


    After saying a lot, the book mother came to knock on the door.


    There are many things outside that need to be sorted out by Shu Zhengqing.


    Shu Zhengqing took Bai sang by the hand. "Madam, I bought you a lot of good-looking things."

 Chapter 251

    Shu Zhengqing didn''t have to go to the private school after he finished the government examination.


    I''ve finished what I should have learned.


    Now I study at home every day.


    Then wait for the ranking.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t wait for the list in Fucheng. He thought that if he didn''t get it at that time, someone would inform him.


    It''s also what I miss my mother at night.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to think so about himself.


    I''m still very happy.


    Especially when I heard Shu Zhengqing say that when I go to bed at night, I will get used to touching it nearby.


    I couldn''t touch anyone for a long time. I thought she rolled into bed.


    Wake up in the middle of the night and want to fish for people on the ground.


    Bai sang listened and laughed: "I''ve been sleeping on the inside of the bed. How can I fall into the bed."


    Shu Zhengqing was embarrassed. "If it wasn''t for the reaction, thinking that there was no one in bed, it wouldn''t be falling into bed."


    "Well, I can''t sleep at night without my husband. When I wake up in the morning, I feel that the bed is empty and I''m not used to it." Bai sang said next to his shoulder.


    At this time, they are reading in the study.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    "Madam, you don''t know. Even if my father goes with me, I always feel empty. Now the test is close, and then I''ll go to the county city, which is farther." Shu Zhengqing said this with a firm face: "so I''ll try my best to take the exam and take my wife to the capital with my parents in the future!"


    Bai sang nodded repeatedly.


    Still going to the capital.


    The county is too small.


    For example, the one she stays in now is only two blocks.


    It''ll be gone after a while.


    The capital is prosperous, and there is much to play and eat.


    "OK, OK, go to the capital to buy a house, and let my father and mother open shops in the capital in the future." Bai sang thought of this and was very excited. He just tilted his head: "but I need a lot of silver."


    Before Shu Zhengqing said anything, the book mother came in with two bowls of hot soup.


    "As long as Zhengqing can really go to the capital to take the exam, I''ll find a way to earn more money with your father."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    Shu Zhengqing only said it to his mother, but she didn''t know she heard it.


    His face was embarrassed.


    I''m used to saying what I think in front of my wife.


    "Mom, it''s still early." Shu Zhengqing said quickly.


    "It''s not too early. Your father and I need to earn more money now." The book mother shook her head.


    The hot soup is on the small table next to it.


    Bai sang came over.


    Now, because she mends Shu Zhengqing''s body, she mends it with her.


    Shu Zhengqing said nothing but nodded.


    They finished the hot soup at one go.


    The book mother went out with a bowl.


    "My husband, I will also earn money with my father and mother. You can take a test and lead us a good life!" Bai sang has fantasized about his future life.


    The whole person was excited.


    Shu Zhengqing sighed slightly, "OK."


    "Don''t sigh." Bai sang reached out and touched his cheek.


    Shu Zhengqing''s touched cheek was a little ruddy and coughed: "continue reading, madam, you can also read."


    "OK." Bai sang picked up the script.


    This idea was soon known by the book father.


    He didn''t expect his son to have this idea and clenched his teeth: "as long as his son can go to the capital for the exam, we should also save a capital house!"


    "I think so too. Anyway, business is very good now. It should be possible to save some." The book mother is very supportive.


    The next days.


    The whole calligrapher has changed significantly.


    Before, Shufu came back very early. He could eat dinner.


    Now I go out early and return late and start to be busy.

 Chapter 252

    Life passes quickly.


    The calligrapher began to get busy.


    A few days later, someone came to congratulate Xi and said that Zhengqing was admitted to the first place.


    First place again.


    The neighbors almost broke the door of the calligrapher.


    They are all talking about Zhengqing. He is really a Wenqu star.


    Even got two first places in the exam.


    As the lady of Shu Zhengqing, Bai Sang also has great face.


    But before she was happy for too long, someone stared at Shu Zhengqing.


    As we all know, Shu Zhengqing was picked up by the child''s daughter-in-law, not married.


    Several neighbors wanted to cram their daughters into the bookstore.


    After the book mother knew, she didn''t want to refuse.


    Although my daughter-in-law was picked up, she is also blessed.


    Since I came home, everything has happened.


    The son''s physical illness has recovered.


    The most important thing is that the daughter-in-law knows words and can sometimes help her son read.


    How could you have someone else''s daughter.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get in from the book mother, the neighbors thought carefully and hit Shu Zhengqing directly.


    In recent days, Shu Zhengqing has been helping the family shop. She will go out one day.


    When you are watched, you go out.


    Shu Zhengqing found that there were more girls looking for her.


    The acquaintance said he was sorry to be busy. Those who didn''t know him directly bowed their heads and left.


    Bai sang knew, grabbed Shu Zhengqing and bit him.


    "Don''t talk to other girls!"


    She has always been soft and waxy, and her words are sweet.


    Now such a sentence surprised Shu Zhengqing.


    It turned out that his wife would lose her temper.


    "I didn''t talk to other girls. Every time I met a woman blocking my way, everyone I knew said I was busy. If I didn''t know, I bowed my head and left."


    Shu Zhengqing explained.


    Bai sang snorted. She knew it.


    Otherwise, it''s not a bite.


    "You are my husband." Bai Sang put his hands around his arms, and half of his body leaned over.


    Shu Zhengqing hugged her on the shoulder, "yes, I''m your husband." Sexy with a magnetic voice.


    Let Bai Sang''s heart start to plop.


    -


    Because there''s a goal.


    The whole calligrapher is busy.


    Shufu and Shumu are busy making money. Shuzhengqing is recommended to go to the county school because he won the second place in the government examination.


    Because it''s close, you don''t have to live in it.


    Just like before, white sky school sleeps at home at night.


    Where''s Bai sang? She just stays at peace.


    It''s a pity that her parents didn''t want to go back with her to earn money.


    I can only read the script at home.


    Occasionally he looked at it with a hairpin bought by shuzhengqing.


    He even remembered that he bought this with all the silver he copied.


    The book mother didn''t say anything when she saw it.


    It''s Shufu. He thinks he has so many hairpins and wants to buy them outside.


    Of course, it was said by the book mother.


    This is the heart.


    Bai sang happily wears this hairpin every day.


    Life goes by slowly.


    Because Shu Zhengqing was admitted to Tongsheng and was a very young Tongsheng, those who wanted to smash the field did not dare to come.


    Most importantly, the county school recommended it at that time.


    There are several captors who have bullied the calligrapher. All of them come to make amends with things.


    The book father didn''t want to come. He wanted to reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, and all the money he took was returned.


    There is a little more money to buy a house in the capital, and there may be some spare money to buy a shop.

 Chapter 253

    He came to the hospital for examination in the blink of an eye.


    This time to County town.


    It was still Shufu who accompanied shuzhengqing to the exam.


    Bai sang stayed at home until he came back.


    I haven''t been together for a long time.


    This made Bai sang uncomfortable again.


    Shu Zhengqing hugged the man this time.


    Some neighbors no longer regard his wife as the daughter-in-law of a calligrapher. Let them have a look now.


    I have a very good relationship with my wife.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to hold himself in public.


    His cheeks were slightly red, but his hands were still tightly held.


    "Lady, remember to miss me, I will miss you."


    Shu Zhengqing said in a voice only Bai sang heard.


    Bai sang said, "I will, and so will you."


    "I will, madam. When I get back from the exam, you will be a scholar."


    "What I want to do most is the number one lady."


    "Take your time, OK."


    The two held each other for a moment.


    The book mother separated people.


    "OK, every time. This time, I just pick it up."


    Shu Zhengqing pursed her lips and smiled.


    Bai Sang was said to lower his head.


    The tip of the ear is red and shy.


    After a while, Bai sang stood and watched the carriage leave.


    This time I left longer.


    Gently sigh.


    Talent just left, another miss.


    "Let''s go back."


    "OK, mom."


    White mulberry at home.


    I always think it''s not good to be too young to come to the world.


    It''s not time for hairpin.


    Nothing can be done.


    The seduction task has been gone since it was last completed.


    Bai sang still thinks it''s better to grow up directly.


    There can be a lot of seduction tasks.


    With this idea, she once again stayed alone in the empty room.


    It''s just busy during the day.


    Although it is said that the Shufu finished most things in advance before he left, there are still a few shops in the two stores.


    Originally, the book mother wanted to buy people.


    I just thought I might go to the capital in the future, so I didn''t buy it first.


    Save some money and go directly to the capital to buy a house.


    Bai sang followed the book mother and sold all kinds of accounts.


    She is good at accounting.


    I can''t embroider, but I can settle accounts quickly.


    Beat the abacus with a slap, faster than the specially invited cashier.


    And very accurate.


    Mr. accountant felt that his position was a little insecure. His previous laziness was gone, and he also became diligent.


    The book mother is very pleased.


    I thought I would be very busy, but I didn''t expect that it would be easier than before because of the existence of Bai sang.


    "If your father knows this, he doesn''t know what it looks like." The book mother looked at her bills and giggled.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed and said, "Mom, why don''t I settle the account later?"


    She finally discovered her strengths.


    Can help.


    "Yes, anyway, there are not many accounts behind. Now it has been calculated by Jiao Jiao." The book mother didn''t want to say.


    Bai sang nodded hard: "I will do a good job!"


    Father and mother are very kind to her.


    Don''t let her do anything.


    Now it''s not easy for her to do something by herself. She''s really happy.


    The book mother here is very happy.


    A few days later.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t come back from the county city, but the people who reported the good news came.


    It''s very lively to play gongs and drums.


    The man who reported the good news went to the bookstore, but he didn''t find anyone. He knew from his neighbor and went directly to the store.


    There are more people here.


    Everyone heard the sound of gongs and drums and looked at them one after another.


    I don''t know what happened.


    He had a very loud voice to report the news that Shu Zhengqing was admitted as a scholar and was still the first.

 Chapter 254

    Boom.


    Everyone heard that Shu Zhengqing was still the first scholar.


    "Mom, it''s really Wenqu star coming to earth."


    "I''ve been watching the calligrapher grow up. Reading is really good."


    "I was not healthy at the beginning, but now I can read so well."


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    All kinds of words came out.


    The book mother is still dull.


    Or Bai sang pulled, "Mom, do you want to reward me?"


    The book mother came back, "yes, yes." Then he turned and took out a money bag from inside.


    The herald picked it up and felt the hard lump inside.


    I know it''s silver.


    I''m satisfied.


    I left after a lot of congratulations.


    Most of the calligraphers have known each other for several years.


    Now I heard that Shu Zhengqing was still the first scholar in the exam, and they all came to congratulate him.


    The book mother quickly sorted out her mind and dealt with these people.


    Bai sang stood inside to receive customers.


    Now we all hear that the jewelry seller wants to be happy.


    Then the income of this day is three times that of yesterday.


    When there was no one, the book mother took Bai sang home directly.


    As soon as I got home, the book mother walked around without stopping.


    With a smile on Bai Sang''s face, the prime minister won the first place again.


    "Mom, now the people who report the good news are coming. My husband and father should be back soon."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The book mother went to prepare things.


    Three days have passed since Shu Zhengqing came back.


    These three days, the book mother asked Bai sang to wait at home.


    Bai sang certainly agreed.


    In the past three days, because Shu Zhengqing was admitted as a scholar, some people who knew and didn''t know all came over.


    Both inside and outside, I want to introduce my girl.


    Bai Sang was standing in front of them, looking invisible.


    It made her very upset.


    The book mother also found out. She didn''t know when her son would come back, so she asked Bai sang to wait at home.


    Bai sang directly came out for a while from time to time to see if anyone came.


    She usually takes a nap.


    Now I don''t dare to fall asleep. I''m afraid my husband will come back when I fall asleep.


    So three days passed.


    Bai sang still couldn''t carry it. He didn''t sleep well at night.


    I want to get up after half an hour of sleep.


    Shu Zhengqing here managed to get home and didn''t see her.


    The Shufu ordered people to move things in.


    "I''ll go in and see if mother and mother are inside." When Shu Zhengqing saw the yard in front of him, his heart immediately settled down.


    Those days outside, it''s better to go home.


    "Your mother must be in the shop. You boy wants to find Jiao Jiao." The book is broken by the father.


    The boy smiled with his lips closed.


    Shu Zhengqing, white and handsome, with a little red cheeks, walked directly to the door.


    Luckily he walked fast.


    After a while, the neighbors around heard the news and found that the book father had returned.


    Come and have a chat.


    -


    Shu Zhengqing pushed the door in and found the room door closed.


    Do you think the lady is taking a nap?


    Crept to the door and opened it carefully.


    See the bed curtain down, thin lips smile.


    Open the door slowly and walk in gently.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep very hard. She kept thinking that Shu Zhengqing might come back.


    As soon as the door here opened, a slight creak sounded.


    He woke up immediately.


    "Xianggong?" Bai sang looked at a figure outside the bed curtain and shouted tentatively.


    When Shu Zhengqing heard someone wake up, he walked towards the bed with normal steps, "madam, I''m back."


    The bed curtain was pulled open

 Chapter 255

    As soon as Shu Zhengqing came to the bed, he gently opened the curtain of the bed.


    The white mulberry on the bed pounced on his upper body.


    Then he took the hand that Shu Zhengqing had just put in.


    He hasn''t seen the lady''s person yet. The whole person just presses into it.


    Bang.


    Two people fell on the bed.


    Bai sang didn''t dislike the heavy dust on him, so he rolled up in bed with people in his arms.


    "Xianggong, you are finally back!" The voice was very excited.


    Shu Zhengqing did not expect that his wife would be so happy to see him back.


    "Lady, I''m back." He rolled around and put the man on his chest.


    Bai Sang put his hands on the bed and looked at the man in front of him. His face was more vicissitudes than before. His chin was bearded and his eyebrows were haggard.


    Her eyes turned red. "My husband, it''s hard."


    In ancient times, examinations were really tricky, not to mention long journeys, and the hospital examination was no longer to come out after one day, but to live in the examination shed directly.


    Although Shu Zhengqing''s body is much better, she is still a little weak compared with normal strong men.


    "Madam, it''s not hard." Hearing this, Shu Zhengqing felt that his fatigue had dissipated.


    Holding the soft person in my arms, I feel a bit secure.


    "Xianggong, you used to look good." Bai sang sat up and began to touch Shu Zhengqing''s face with his hands.


    Shu Zhengqing was out of breath when she touched her.


    Quickly grabbed the hand that touched his face.


    "Then I don''t look good now?" Shu Zhengqing could not laugh or cry and sat up.


    Bai sang shook his head seriously: "no, my husband is still very good-looking, especially handsome. My soul is gone."


    This is very serious.


    But Shu Zhengqing''s ear is not serious at all.


    He narrowed his good-looking eyes, held Bai Sang''s bright and white chin in one hand, and provoked him slightly.


    "Madam, what script did you read during my absence?"


    Bai sang rubbed his chin against his palm, "just read three."


    "What''s in it?"


    "The children of the poor family were admitted to the top prize, abandoned their wives and married the princess."


    Yes, that''s what she''s seen most recently.


    I''m not worried about Shu Zhengqing.


    Just thinking that if you really find out, you can also have coping strategies.


    Bai sang said, breaking his fingers again: "I also read the art of war."


    Shu Zhengqing''s face turned black after what she said and read.


    Now I hear her say that she has read the art of war again. Her face is not only black, but also iron blue!


    "What? Is it because I want to marry the princess and abandon her, and she will use the art of war against me? "


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he was guessed carefully. His round eyes twinkled and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Shu Zhengqing forced her head to look at herself.


    "I didn''t..." Bai sang wanted to pull off his chin, so he was tightly grasped by the other hand.


    "What are you thinking?" Shu Zhengqing approached slightly.


    Bai sang reacted at this time, and the prime minister was already angry.


    Hurriedly explained: "I just want to see what happens after the poor student high school meeting in the script. At that time, Xianggong high school will have a way to deal with it!"


    Shu Zhengqing''s depression suddenly dissipated.


    Bending her beautiful eyes, she smiled in a low voice: "madam, I''m in the county city. Except how to do well in the exam every day, the rest are thinking of you."


    "Me too. I miss you every day. The people who reported the good news a few days ago came and knew you were coming back recently. I didn''t dare to take a nap. If I couldn''t support it today, even if I fell asleep, I still listened to the movement outside."

 Chapter 256

    Hearing this, Shu Zhengqing felt soft and held the man in his arms. "I also want to come back early, but I have to attend a Teacher Appreciation Banquet. I can only stay a few more days."


    Bai sang, listen, that''s it.


    "Xianggong, I''ve heard that you are the head of the county, the head of the government and the head of the court. You add up to a ''small three Yuan'', which is very powerful."


    She told her own news.


    I was excited at the thought of those people saying this.


    This is her man''s test.


    "It''s very imposing." Shu Zhengqing sighed and thought of those people in the county city: "Taiwei wind is not very good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai sang listened as if something had happened. He quickly asked someone.


    Shu Zhengqing thought about whether to tell her.


    "I tell you, there is no secret between us. You can''t hide it from me, or I''ll ask my father the same!" Bai sang knew what he was thinking when he looked at his face.


    Hurriedly is a meal.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled and scratched her nose. "Dad won''t tell you."


    "You... Are you really hiding something from me?" Bai Sang''s small face showed sadness and climbed down from him, looking depressed.


    "Not from you." Shu Zhengqing grabbed the climber back and lay on him again. He rubbed Bai Sang''s dark hair with one hand. "Isn''t that what you said about the small three yuan very powerful?"


    Bai sang raised his head and nodded gently, "yes, and then?"


    Shu Zhengqing''s face flashed embarrassment. "Madam, I''ll tell you first. I didn''t promise this, so you can''t be angry when I say it."


    "OK, don''t be angry." Bai sang nodded.


    Shu Zhengqing came down from bed with a man in her arms. She was also a little tired.


    He didn''t take off his clothes and was uncomfortable in bed.


    Bai sang didn''t come down on him. He was dressed in white profanity, his hands around his neck, and a pair of them were to be clamped on his waist.


    "After the list came out at that time, I didn''t want to attend a Teacher Appreciation Banquet. The examiner sat at the top and said..." Shu Zhengqing secretly glanced at Bai sang and found that the man in his arms was staring at himself seriously, swallowed his saliva and continued: "if I marry his eldest daughter, let me worship the teacher."


    After Bai sang listened, his facial features were straightened together.


    "You didn''t promise."


    His hands clung to Shu Zhengqing''s collar.


    Shu Zhengqing nodded: "of course I didn''t promise. I said I had a wife in my family and didn''t want to take a concubine."


    "Poof." Bai sang listened to this sentence and laughed: "the examiner must not be angry with you."


    "Yes, the whole Teacher Appreciation Banquet didn''t talk to me again."


    After hearing all, Bai Sang was relieved.


    She thought, fortunately, she was picked up by the book mother early, otherwise all kinds of people wanted to put their daughters in.


    "Xianggong, when people ask you later, that''s what you say. They''re so angry."


    Don''t want a concubine.


    Isn''t it that if their daughter comes in, she will be a concubine at most?


    I don''t know how angry the examiner is.


    "Well, listen to the lady. Isn''t the lady angry?" Shu Zhengqing watched her look.


    Bai sang raised his eyebrows and hung his hands around his neck, "what? Is there anything else that the prime minister is hiding from me? "


    Shu Zhengqing coughed softly. He didn''t know what he thought. His cheeks were a little red. "After the teacher Xie banquet, there was a student banquet. They asked me to go to the green... Brothel." after saying this, he found that Bai Sang''s face was wrong and hurriedly continued: "of course, I didn''t go. I refused!"

 Chapter 257

    "I didn''t go there." Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    What made Shu Zhengqing blush was not that he had gone, but that he had reflected something.


    I don''t feel bored with my wife at home.


    This time, he was almost fooled into going to the brothel. He seemed to get through.


    "How does the lady know about the brothel? That''s what I learned. " Shu Zhengqing suddenly found something.


    Bai sang smiled with a soft and sweet face and puffed up his cheeks. "I read so many scripts. How can I not know the brothel."


    There are several books. The man''s confidant is not the number one brothel.


    "Madam, it''s not good to read less books in the future." Shu Zhengqing raised her eyebrows.


    Only then did he know the brothel. Unexpectedly, the lady knew it earlier than herself.


    I feel a little bad.


    What else can Bai sang say? Of course, he nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, he can watch it secretly. He doesn''t know.


    "Well, I see."


    "If I find out, hum, the consequences are very serious!" Shu Zhengqing threatened.


    Bai sang smiled: "what consequences?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    "Well..."


    This look is very serious.


    Are there really serious consequences?


    She was a little worried.


    -


    The book mother will be back soon.


    Go to the store instead.


    All kinds of warm and cold.


    Shu Zhengqing separated the things he had brought from the county city.


    Everyone has a share.


    "Did your father give you the silver? Buy so much. " Although the book mother is happy, she still loves silver.


    "Mom, this is the money I usually earn for poetry annotation. It''s useless for my father." Shu Zhengqing doesn''t want her to feel incompetent.


    Bai sang listened and praised his idea: "my husband is very powerful, so it is written in the book that there is a gold house in the book. That''s what it means."


    Shu Zhengqing was very useful and nodded: "yes, and Yan Ruyu ~" after saying the last sentence, he winked at her.


    "Xianggong, are you praising me as a beauty?" Bai sang asked a narcissistic rhetorical question.


    "Yes, my lady is as beautiful as heaven." Shu Zhengqing laughed.


    The book mother nearby listened and shook her head silently.


    But it''s also gratifying.


    My son has such a good relationship with Jiao Jiao.


    One thing here, Bai sang got two pieces of rouge.


    The color is pretty good.


    But I don''t like red lips. It''s just two pieces of red paper.


    In the TV, the woman sipped red paper in front of the bronze mirror, and her lips immediately turned red.


    Not here.


    Red paper doesn''t say to sip four or five times, and the color is uneven.


    It will fade when you eat.


    But when he got these things, Bai Sang was not the only one who was happy. Shu Zhengqing didn''t know why. He was also very excited.


    When he came to the room, Bai sang wanted to put his things away.


    But Shu Zhengqing came over and took out the eyebrow pencil from inside.


    Eyebrow pencil is a fine charcoal.


    Bai sang doesn''t usually thrush.


    "Madam, I heard from my classmate that you can be a good husband only if you can thrush her. Why don''t I draw for you?" His face is ready to move.


    Bai sang looked at him and shook his head, "I don''t want to thrush."


    "No, I''ll draw for your mother. It''s sure to look good!"


    "All right."


    Shu Zhengqing''s face showed a happy look. He quickly tilted his body and gave her a strange thrush.


    Bai sang didn''t care how hard he painted for himself.


    You can wash it off anyway.


    For a minute.


    Shu Zhengqing withdrew his hand, looked at Bai Sang''s eyebrows again, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Madam, look at my painting."

 Chapter 258

    Bai sang looked into the bronze mirror.


    I thought I would see ugly eyebrows, but I didn''t expect it to be beautiful.


    A soft smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that the Xianggong thrush was so beautiful."


    Shu Zhengqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If the lady likes it, she will give you a thrush every day."


    "Yes, yes." Bai sang didn''t want to promise.


    Her eyebrows are not very dark, and she gives her face recognition.


    It''s nice.


    "I''ve been studying on paper for a long time. I just want to give my lady a thrush."


    Bai sang turned his head and looked up with people in his arms. "It''s very kind of you, Xianggong."


    "You are my wife. Of course you are good to you."


    The two were fed up with another meal.


    Originally, the book mother wanted to come in and ask. Now she saw such a scene, stood at the door, paused for a while, turned and left.


    -


    Now Shu Zhengqing is still a little busy after being admitted to the scholar.


    Bai Sang was in a bad mood when he heard that he was going to the government school.


    Fucheng is a day or two away from the county seat, so you can''t come back at night.


    Going to Fucheng for class means living in Fucheng school.


    This is the welfare of the top few in the hospital test.


    When Shu Zhengqing came home and said that he was going to go to the government school, his eyes came to Bai sang.


    Of course, Shufu and Shumu agree with him.


    Now my sons are doing so well. If I go to the government school, I can test people in the future.


    In this case, I can really go to the capital.


    I just thought that in this case, the two children would be separated.


    The young couple have a very good relationship. The book father and the book mother see it in their eyes.


    Bai sang found that everyone''s eyes were on her. She was very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Strong hold up a smile, "this is a good thing."


    In fact, the hands hidden in the sleeves are tightly pinched together.


    The book father and the book mother relaxed and began to discuss what to bring to the government school.


    Bai sang sat beside him and listened quietly. He stretched out his chopsticks and put a little dish in his mouth.


    I feel like a mouthful.


    Shu Zhengqing has found something wrong with her.


    After dinner, lie in bed.


    At ordinary times, Bai sang has gathered together to hold himself.


    Now he doesn''t move.


    Instead, he turned his back to him.


    Shu Zhengqing took the initiative to come over and held the man in his arms from behind: "otherwise I won''t go to the government school. Anyway, it''s the same for myself."


    "No, I just want to feel uncomfortable. This opportunity is rare. If you don''t go, you will be called a fool." Bai sang still didn''t turn around.


    A low voice.


    Shu Zhengqing directly hugged someone and asked her to lie on her chest. Her eyes glittered in the dark night. "I mean it seriously, or I won''t go."


    Bai sang snorted, stretched out his hand and kneaded his face: "you don''t want to go, then why do you tell your parents? Now your parents know. What''s the use of saying this now."


    A handsome face was deformed by her kneading.


    "It''s because if I don''t say it, the classmate I know will also tell our mother. Now I can tell my mother that it''s the same to learn by myself."


    Although the voice of this sentence is faint, it is firm.


    Bai sang pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Suddenly Shu Zhengqing put the man aside and was about to pull the curtain off the bed.


    Bai sang grabbed him and said, "Why are you going?"


    "Tell my father and mother that I won''t go. Say it well and they will promise."


    "No!" Bai sang took the man back to bed, "I still want to be the first lady."

 Chapter 259

    Bai sang breathed out. She thought, "you''re good to study in the government school and strive for high school in one fell swoop when the rural examination is held. Then we can go to the capital together."


    This is her truth.


    Although reluctant.


    But she still knows that she can''t bear the child to trap the wolf.


    Shu Zhengqing sat on the bed, quietly.


    "Madam, you will wait for me for a while. When I pass the exam, I will certainly not leave you."


    Bai sang listened and nodded gently, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Two people achieve harmony.


    Now they are both young. It''s better to finish what they should do and then they can work wholeheartedly.


    With this thought, Bai sang felt more comfortable.


    The atmosphere returned to normal and the two hugged each other again.


    "Madam, I can come back." Shu Zhengqing said when to have a holiday.


    As long as he maintains his current state, he can successfully pass the examination.


    A family can go to the capital to buy a house and stay in the capital in the future.


    The final exam is in Beijing.


    "Well, remember, you are a woman. Don''t bring other women back." Bai sang nodded.


    Shu Zhengqing whispered with a smile, "I remember all the time that I have a lady."


    Bai Sang was very satisfied with his answer.


    "When others introduce you, you have to say you have a lady."


    "OK."


    "There should be no women in the government school. If there are women, they can''t be very familiar."


    "OK."


    "Remember to miss me every day."


    "OK."


    Bai sang thought for a while, but he didn''t expect the words behind.


    "If the lady is finished, it''s my turn." Shu Zhengqing half hugged the man and pressed him on his chest. "You can''t know other men."


    "When others ask you, you have to say you have a husband."


    "You can''t talk to strange men."


    "You must miss me all the time."


    "I''ll write to you."


    After hearing this, Bai sang wanted to come out of his arms.


    But he was hugged by Shu Zhengqing.


    "I see. You loosen some."


    "No, I can''t hold it at night. Now let me hold it well." Shu Zhengqing rubbed his cheek against Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai sang could only give up his struggle.


    "Well, let you have a good time."


    "Nice lady." Shu Zhengqing exhaled.


    -


    Of course, the sooner you go to the government school, the better.


    Now the government school has started and everyone has passed.


    The better Shu Zhengqing is with her classmates.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to leave. He was very reluctant.


    But I can''t help it. If I go early now, I can finish my study early.


    With this idea, Bai sang endured the impulse to let Shu Zhengqing stay and carved all day.


    Trying to distract.


    Shu Zhengqing tidied up his things and sighed gently when he saw the lady carving a wooden hairpin in the yard.


    "Madam, I''m leaving. Don''t you look at me?"


    Go to the stake.


    Bai sang stopped his hand, but didn''t raise his head.


    She was afraid of tears when she saw people.


    "Lady, don''t do it. If you get hurt, can I go?" Shu Zhengqing took the man to his feet.


    The other hand snatched the carving knife from her hand.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would pull himself and hit him directly.


    Shu Zhengqing just took advantage of this posture to hold the man.


    "Madam, I''ll write to you when I go. You must reply to me." Shu Zhengqing snorted, "if you don''t write to me, I''ll come back to you."


    "I wish you would come back to me." Bai sang replied dully.

 Chapter 260

    Finally Shu Zhengqing left.


    Bai sang watched the carriage leave, and his tears immediately came down.


    When the book mother saw it, she sighed, "Zhengqing will come back. Don''t be too sad."


    "Mom, I see.


    That''s what I said.


    Bai Sang''s tears still couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Finally turned back to the room.


    The two stayed together for so long that only Shu Zhengqing went to the exam to separate for a while.


    Now to leave a few months, Bai sang doesn''t know how to survive.


    What should I do every day?


    She sat in bed meditating.


    Reluctant to give up a person, really a heart also followed.


    She couldn''t help but want to see someone for how long she was away now.


    If it were modern, it would have been mobile video.


    So in ancient times, there were really many inconvenient places.


    I don''t know if the next world is ancient. She really wants to go back to modern times.


    When you miss someone, just video directly.


    This day.


    Bai sang didn''t step out of the door.


    Nest in the room, do not read, do not sleep.


    Just in a daze.


    Always in a daze.


    The book mother couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Push the door in: "Jiao Jiao, you haven''t eaten all day."


    Bai sang raised his head and his eyes were red.


    At least I don''t cry now.


    She just felt that crying didn''t work.


    I''ve been trying to find a way to alleviate my missing.


    At this time, I saw my mother come to comfort myself and said, "Mom, can I go to the mansion to find my husband every month?"


    The book mother didn''t expect her to say this, "it''s a long way. The carriage will take a day or two."


    "My husband has just left. Now I have begun to miss him. If I can''t see him for a month, I......" Bai sang twisted his clothes and hung his head slightly.


    The book mother thought about it.


    Then he sighed, "OK, just in time you can send something over."


    "Thank you, mother!" Bai Sang''s face was filled with a smile again.


    She thought of seeing her husband in a month. Now she doesn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    Gently exhale and stand up: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    I should have been hungry.


    I''ve just been trying to find a way. I''m not in the mood to eat.


    The book mother smiled helplessly: "dinner is just ready. There''s your favorite."


    "Wow, that''s nice!" Bai sang is a little better.


    -


    A month is still a little hard.


    Bai sang now carves wooden hairpins every day, and the workmanship is getting better and better.


    Go to the shop to settle accounts from time to time.


    Let go of the book and let her father know that she has done it.


    Bai sang began to take over some work in the shop.


    Because the brain hole is novel, some of the carved wood hairpin patterns are very special. Some people think they look good and give her some heat.


    Then every time the new wooden hairpins are put on the shelves, most of them will soon sell out.


    In this way, every day I either carve jewelry at home or go to the store to help.


    Keep yourself busy so that you won''t feel a long day.


    During this period, Shu Zhengqing sent a letter.


    It costs a lot of money to send a letter now. Bai sang looked at the letter and opened it for five pages.


    It''s all written.


    Shu Zhengqing wrote out all the things that happened around him and himself.


    After Bai sang finished reading it, he showed it to his parents.


    She thought for a while. Now that she can go there, she doesn''t intend to reply.


    I found a fine day and took things to Fucheng to find someone.


    The book mother sorted out a package. It''s a little cold recently. I''m afraid the book is cold.


    The book father didn''t go with him, but asked the woman who bought it last time to go with him.

 Chapter 261

    Bai sang came to Fucheng.


    At present, there is no prosperity in the county.


    There are more streets, more people and more people wearing silk and satin.


    She looked at the scene and felt a little uneasy.


    After thinking about it, I wanted to put down the curtain and sit quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took. The carriage stopped.


    "Young lady, I went to the young master''s house to study." The woman is talking outside.


    "OK." Bai sang gets off.


    The old man brought her a small bench in a carriage.


    This is the man bought by the calligrapher, and the carriage is also new.


    It was only after Bai sang said that he came to find Shu Zhengqing in a month that he bought it.


    He said that he would go to the capital in the future, and a carriage must be prepared.


    Bai Sang''s heart is warm. His family is really good.


    "Please tell uncle Liu at the door." She is reserved and polite.


    Like a lady.


    Provoked several people nearby to look over.


    There was a lot of sight. Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red and his head was lowered.


    Although she doesn''t look very good in this world, she has white skin and round face.


    Still very popular with some people.


    Uncle Liu, who was driving the carriage, nodded and turned to walk to the door of the government school.


    After a while, he talked to several people standing at the door. Uncle Liu stood where he was.


    Bai sang stared at the door.


    Soon, Shu Zhengqing was wearing a white robe and ran out in a hurry.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other.


    Bai Sang was excited and wanted to go to the door.


    When Shu Zhengqing saw her, she walked very fast as if she were going to run.


    Soon came to Bai sang.


    "Lady, why are you here?" Shu Zhengqing''s eyes were full of joy and looked very excited.


    Bai sang wanted to hold people, but his eyes looked this way.


    "Xianggong, I can''t run. Why do you walk so fast?" She looked at the man in front of her with sweat on her forehead and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve. She wanted to wipe it for him.


    The image is not very good. He can only put it in Shu Zhengqing''s hand and let him wipe it by himself.


    Bai sang is a pity.


    If it were modern, I would have carried it up.


    "I... I can''t believe it. The lady will come to Fucheng to find me." Shu Zhengqing gasped.


    Looking at the handkerchief in his hand, "is it embroidered by the lady?"


    Bai sang looked at the crooked picture on the handkerchief and his face was red again.


    Reach out and want to take it, "embroidered carelessly."


    Shu Zhengqing heard that she embroidered it. How could she take it away and quickly raised it.


    "The lady gave it. You can''t rob it anymore."


    Bai sang stared at people, and everyone nearby looked at him.


    Shu Zhengqing also found this problem, "madam, let''s get on the carriage."


    Bai sang stood beside the carriage. He saw it and thought it was rented.


    As soon as he came up, he began to preach: "why didn''t my mother or my father come with you? What if there is an accident on the road? "


    "Don''t worry, these are all from our family. They were bought recently by my parents. Uncle Liu can not only drive a carriage, but also have some Kung Fu."


    "So." Shu Zhengqing pondered: "but it''s still too dangerous."


    "But I miss my husband so much. Doesn''t he miss me?" He was wronged with a pair of white sleeves.


    The poor appearance softened Shu Zhengqing''s heart and held him in his arms. "Of course I miss you, madam. You don''t know. I miss you, especially."


    They hugged each other for a long time.


    Then Bai sang sneezed.


    "Lady, have you caught a cold?" Shu Zhengqing became nervous.

 Chapter 262

    Bai sang wanted to say that he didn''t catch cold, but his body shivered.


    Shu Zhengqing quickly asked someone outside to drive a carriage to find the doctor.


    After a while, the doctor felt his pulse.


    It''s cold.


    Bai sang didn''t feel anything when he was on the road. Now after seeing people, he seems to have found a dependent harbor, and all the problems have come out.


    The man with hot forehead and stuffed nose who was just very energetic is now wilting.


    Shu Zhengqing found an inn for her to stay in, and then hurried around.


    Bai sang lay faintly on the bed and coughed gently.


    The man who came in with the medicine over there was worried.


    "Madam, drink the medicine."


    Bai sang wanted to shake his head, but his head was too dizzy.


    "Darling, I''ve asked people to buy sweet preserves. I tell you, the sweet preserves in Fucheng are better than those in the county." Shu Zhengqing coaxed people.


    He sat on the bed, half hugged the man on his chest and carefully fed the medicine.


    Bai sang didn''t want to eat. Listening to this sentence, he reluctantly opened his mouth.


    The familiar bitter taste filled her mouth and she wanted to vomit.


    Shu Zhengqing raised the bowl bit by bit.


    Watching her finish the medicine, I was relieved and gently wiped her mouth.


    "Xianggong, how bitter." White mulberry''s bitter facial features are wrinkled together.


    His head kept arching into shuzhengqing''s arms.


    Shu Zhengqing hugged someone and patted her on the back.


    Then the woman knocked at the door.


    Came in with a bag of sweet preserves.


    "Open your mouth and eat a sweet preserver."


    Bai sang opened his mouth and bit the sweet preserves. His face was a little better.


    Shu Zhengqing was very distressed. "I''ll go home, madam. Will you stay at home?"


    "Not good." Bai sang held his waist in his hands. "I''ll go crazy at home."


    "But I don''t want you to get sick."


    "But I miss you so much."


    Shu Zhengqing has nothing to say.


    The lady also misses herself.


    "Will you wear more next time?"


    Bai sang listened to his promise and nodded immediately, "OK!"


    Traditional Chinese medicine is still very effective.


    After she spoke for a while, her consciousness gradually blurred.


    Finally slept.


    Shu Zhengqing stayed with Bai sang for a long time and lay directly next to him at night.


    Until the next day.


    Bai sang woke up and found no one around him.


    When the woman saw her wake up, she hurriedly came with a bowl of soup and medicine, and explained, "the young master went back to his school to ask for leave and said he would come back later."


    "So." Bai sang feels much better in his head.


    Looking at the bitter and astringent traditional Chinese medicine in front of me, I don''t want to drink it.


    The woman was very discerning and took out a sweet preserves bag. "If young lady feels bitter, just eat some sweet preserves after drinking."


    Bai sang closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "The young master said that if the young lady doesn''t drink medicine, he will be angry when he comes back." The woman took the book out.


    Bai sang took the medicine and drank it all at once.


    After drinking, he grabbed the sweet preserves and stuffed them into his mouth before diluting the bitter taste.


    It''s a little boring to stay in the inn.


    I just wanted to get out of bed and have a look.


    I only heard a sound in my ear.


    "I want to see what your mother looks like, or I won''t believe you have a mother."


    "My wife is suffering from the cold. Don''t bother."


    "No, no, no, how old are you? How could there be a woman."


    Bai sang listened for a long time, got out of bed and went to the door.


    After taking a look at his clothes, he stretched out his hand to open the door.


    I saw two strange men standing outside. They should be in their twenties.


    Shu Zhengqing stood at the door and wouldn''t let them in.

 Chapter 263

    The two men''s eyes fell on Bai sang.


    Shu Zhengqing turned to see her get up and hurriedly held the man: "Why are you getting up?"


    As he spoke, he helped the man sit on the bed.


    The two men outside took a breath when they saw Bai sang.


    With his eyes wide open, he walked to the door.


    When I saw that I had been a ruthless classmate in front of me, now I showed a gentle look


    "Xianggong, who are they?" Bai sang is still a little uncomfortable with strangers.


    He hid behind Shu Zhengqing.


    Shu Zhengqing became angry when he saw two classmates standing at the door and looking over.


    Walk quickly to the door and close it hard.


    Isolated the line of sight.


    Shu Zhengqing returned to the bed, squeezed Bai Sang''s chin tightly, and then leaned over to smell it.


    When I smell a smell of medicine, I release my hand.


    "Well, you drank the medicine obediently."


    Bai sang is much better now. He asks again, "who are those two people?"


    "They......" Shu Zhengqing''s face showed displeasure: "two followers, don''t talk to each other."


    "Oh." Bai sang looked at him and knew that he must be an unpleasant person.


    Shu Zhengqing reached out and touched her forehead. He didn''t feel hot. "Is there anything else uncomfortable? Wait for the doctor to come and see if it''s better. "


    "I''m much better. I''m sweating. I want to take a bath." Bai sang can''t stand the slimy on his body.


    "See what the doctor says. You''ll have to take a bath until you get well." Shu Zhengqing didn''t follow her.


    Bai sang tilted his mouth and looked unhappy.


    Of course, she knew it was useless to say anything.


    So stop talking.


    Shu Zhengqing gently touched her head. "You''re suffering from the cold because you''re looking for me. If your condition gets worse, I''ll hate myself."


    "Well, I see." Bai sang nodded.


    "My lady is obedient."


    "OK, I''m obedient." The voice is soft.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled. "When the lady is well, shall I take her around the city?"


    "No, dad and mom must be worried when they see that I didn''t go back." Bai sang shook his head.


    "You also know that father and mother will worry." Shu Zhengqing slipped on her nose. "When you were sick and asleep, I sent an urgent letter back. I should have received it today."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up, but he thought of something: "you have to read, I can''t delay you."


    "Madam, you just react now and delay me."


    Shu Zhengqing smiled and hugged others.


    "If you finish reading early, you can go home early." Bai sang said what he thought.


    "I know. I''m sure I won''t delay my study. I''ll finish it as soon as possible and go home as soon as possible."


    Here, two people are whispering in the room.


    Two men outside have left.


    They really didn''t expect that Shu Zhengqing, who has always been expressionless and hard-working in government school, really had a lady.


    You can''t pretend to look like that.


    They looked at each other and then tutted.


    Doctor Bai sang came over and held out his hand for him to see.


    "I''m much better today. I can recover by drinking two more pairs of medicine." The doctor put away his things.


    "Thank you, doctor." Shu Zhengqing got up and sent the man away.


    Bai Sang was a little happy to see people leave.


    When Shu Zhengqing came back, he smiled and said, "my husband, I''m getting better."


    "It''s not good to drink two more pills." Shu Zhengqing pushed her back into bed.


    Bai sang didn''t want to lie down: "lying in bed is so tired. I want to get up and walk."


    "No, it''s windy outside."

 Chapter 264

    Bai sang stayed in bed for another day.


    Wait until the two pills are finished.


    Slept in the inn all night.


    It was a month before they had this chance.


    Almost talked until dawn.


    Shu Zhengqing coaxed people. When he woke up, he could take a bath and go out to play. Bai sang closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Get up the next day.


    When she saw the people around her, she hugged them happily.


    "Madam, I''m a little flattered to be so enthusiastic early in the morning." Shu Zhengqing began to tease.


    "Where''s the enthusiasm? Isn''t it the same at home? " Bai Sang''s eyes narrowed.


    His head rubbed against him.


    Shu Zhengqing''s rubbed body itched and smiled, "yes, it''s the same at home."


    They sat up.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to get a bucket of hot water in." Shu Zhengqing got out of bed.


    "Wow, I can take a bath." Bai sang rolls happily in bed.


    Shu Zhengqing stretched out his hand and wrapped the man. "Yes, I can take a bath."


    The waiter quickly carried a large bucket of water in.


    He didn''t turn his eyes, put it down, turned around, left the room, and closed the door.


    Shu Zhengqing was about to leave the room when the waiter closed the door. His cheeks became hot.


    I don''t know if it was caused by the heat.


    "Madam, you wash here. I''ll go out to order and come down to dinner later."


    He walked very fast.


    Soon there was only Bai sang left in the room.


    She didn''t think too much. She quickly took off her clothes and was wrapped in warm water with a plop.


    Comfortable.


    -


    Bai Sang was still worried about having no clothes to wear.


    I turned my head and found a pile of clothes next to me.


    It turned out that my husband had already bought her clothes.


    I thought the clothes I threw on the ground should be put back on.


    Clean your body, turn over your clothes, and even the sex offender is ready.


    His eyes showed an accident. He didn''t know whether his husband was looked at with strange eyes when he ran to buy clothes for women.


    Bai sang is in a happy mood. When he gets dressed, he plans to ask someone.


    But the hair was wet, and there was no hair dryer in ancient times. I looked at a dense comb and a piece of cloth next to it.


    Think about it, it should be dry hair.


    When she didn''t know, the husband had everything ready.


    Bai sang casually made his hair a little. After it was half dry, he planned to go downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, she just opened the door and saw Shu Zhengqing standing motionless outside.


    Now I saw her come out and come over with vegetables in her hand: "I thought, I''d better eat in the room."


    The waiter came in and moved the bucket.


    Shu Zhengqing put the food on the table and saw Bai sang draped behind him. His hair was wet and didn''t dry at all.


    Hurried to get a dry towel.


    "Lady, eat first. I''ll dry your hair."


    Of course, Bai sang enjoys being served.


    She raised her head slightly. "I''ll wait for my husband to eat together."


    "The meal will be cold." Shu Zhengqing gently rubbed her hair.


    The lady''s hair is soft.


    Just like a lady.


    "Then I don''t want my husband to eat cold." Bai Sangli said boldly.


    The book that said this was smiling on Zhengqing''s face.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Bai sang raised his head and closed his eyes slightly.


    Shu Zhengqing dried his wet hair bit by bit with a dry cloth.


    Finally, it was 89% dry before nodding and putting the dry cloth next to it.


    Bai Sang was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep in his chair.


    "Xianggong, you are very kind to me." Show a soft sweet smile.

 Chapter 265

    After dinner.


    According to the agreement, Shu Zhengqing took Bai sang out for a walk.


    Bai Sang was very happy to get out of the room.


    It''s just that you can''t hold hands, and you can''t get too close between men and women.


    There are really too many rules.


    If it had been the world where she was the queen, this traditional rule would have been broken.


    They were walking on the road.


    It happens to be the Lantern Festival.


    The road is full of people selling flowers and lanterns.


    Bai sang thinks his disease is still very good.


    Or come by yourself and go home.


    Where can we meet festivals.


    "Does it look good?" Bai Sang put a mask on his face.


    It''s a white fox mask.


    "Good looking." Shu Zhengqing smiled gently.


    Originally, his appearance attracted people''s attention. Such a smile naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    He noticed it and reached for a fox mask similar to white mulberry, but the color was black.


    It matches Bai sang''s.


    "One by one." Shu Zhengqing gave twenty Wen to go out.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK, OK."


    Many people on the road also wear masks. She happens to wear masks. She is close to her husband and won''t let people see her face.


    Shu Zhengqing actually had this idea.


    He is used to being close to his wife. Now he is separated from her, and he is a little unhappy.


    Moreover, after observation, it is found that men and women will act boldly after wearing masks.


    Bai sang didn''t observe so carefully. After she put on the mask, she directly took Shu Zhengqing to another stall.


    Delicious mutton noodles.


    "Madam, you just finished your meal." Shu Zhengqing sighed, "I''ll support you then."


    Bai sang thought and nodded, "let''s come and eat in the evening."


    "Well, the Lantern Festival is more lively in the evening. Everyone will put river lanterns and sky lanterns."


    "Wow, OK, OK."


    Because she thought it would be more fun at night, after walking around, Shu Zhengqing asked her to go back for a nap, and Bai sang reluctantly agreed.


    Take a good nap in the afternoon and have fun at night!


    With this idea, Bai sang is obedient to take a nap.


    Of course, I have to sleep with shuzhengqing.


    This made Shu Zhengqing a little helpless.


    But still lying in bed together.


    That''s it, until night.


    Bai sang woke up early, but Shu Zhengqing went to the government school first. He has something to do and will come to him later.


    Wait, wait.


    Wait until dark.


    Shu Zhengqing appeared in front of him.


    "Xianggong, didn''t you say to go back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Bai Sang was wronged and held him by the arm.


    A little sticky man alive.


    Shu Zhengqing reached out and touched her head. Bai sang had two small tugs on his head again. It was his skill.


    "Today I''m going to visit my teacher. I''ve kept my wife waiting."


    "Apprenticeship? Worship what teacher? " Bai sang became nervous.


    Last time, Shu Zhengqing told her that an examiner accepted him as a student, but asked to marry his eldest daughter.


    Not now


    Seeing her face, Shu Zhengqing immediately became nervous and smiled in a low voice, "don''t worry, sir is very kind to me. I also told him about the lady. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have a daughter."


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    No daughter, very good to my husband.


    It''s very good.


    "That''s good. Shall I visit with you?"


    Shu Zhengqing thought this was very good. "OK, I''ll take you to see your husband tomorrow."


    That''s his husband. His wife can see him.

 Chapter 266

    "Let''s go shopping for lanterns now!" Bai sang looked excited: "I heard you can guess lantern riddles. Your husband is so knowledgeable. Can you take more for me?"


    "Well, my wife likes it. Husband, why don''t I do it?" Shu Zhengqing stirred her delicate eyebrows.


    A man who was just gentle has now become a dandy who flirts with a good family woman.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes, "Xianggong, are you flirting with me?"


    Shu Zhengqing blushed.


    Sometimes, he missed his mother''s tight at night, so he went to buy some storybooks.


    I think it''s what the lady likes to see.


    Just learn a few words from it.


    "Xianggong, how can I hear this sentence a little familiar? Is it from the warm childe?" Relying on his extraordinary memory, Bai sang quickly searched where this sentence came from.


    Shu Zhengqing reached out and knocked her on the head. "It seems that you are still reading the script at home. You clearly promised me not to read it."


    "Don''t you also see that the state officials are only allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights!" Bai sang covered the beaten place with his hands.


    "Yes, I am." Shu Zhengqing held her face in his hands and pretended to be fierce: "do you still read the script?"


    Bai Sang''s cheek was pinched a little deformed, "what if I''m bored? What about missing your husband at home? "


    It''s very wronged.


    Shu Zhengqing''s heart jumped, released his hand, put the man in his arms and rubbed her head: "well, you are allowed to read the script, but don''t read the messy script, you know?"


    "You see, can we go out and enjoy the lanterns?" Bai sang listened to the noise outside.


    It seems that there are many people outside.


    She''s been ticked off.


    Shu Zhengqing stretched out his hand, covered the mask on the table on her face, and gently tied the rope.


    "Don''t run around at night. Stay with me all the time, you know?"


    Bai sang nodded cleverly of course, "OK, then you take me."


    "OK, hold you." Shu Zhengqing didn''t want to promise.


    "What shall we do if we are seen?"


    "Anyway, we wear masks and don''t know who we are."


    Bai sang suddenly realized, "yes!"


    Shu Zhengqing flicked her mask, "fool."


    Bai sang smiled, "you can''t play me."


    As soon as she said this, Shu Zhengqing lifted her mask, and then took it on her head.


    "You are so bad!" Bai sang stared.


    Shu Zhengqing raised her eyebrows and put a black fox mask on her face.


    Then he turned his head and squatted down: "good lady, tie the rope for me, too."


    Bai sang wanted not to tie it, but he thought that now is not the time to lose his temper. It''s best to go out early!


    Reached out and tied him a bow.


    Shu Zhengqing doesn''t know.


    Now they put on masks and walked out of the inn.


    Bai sang looked at the flow of people in front of him and said, "many people."


    "Of course, the mansion is still very big, so don''t get lost, you know?"


    Shu Zhengqing reached over and held her little hand tightly in the palm of her hand.


    There are also some people who think that everyone is wearing masks and behave boldly.


    Not only Bai sang, but also several pairs of men and women are walking hand in hand.


    Some also protect the women around them and hold them directly in their arms.


    If you are scolded by the day, you will be hurt by the day.


    "If you hold me, I won''t lose it." Bai sang is very close to him.


    "Well, I''ve been holding you and taking you to guess the lantern riddle." Shu Zhengqing began to walk along the stream of people.

 Chapter 267

    Bai sang finally knows how powerful his husband is.


    There is really no puzzle that he can''t answer.


    At first, she thought she could hold a lot of lanterns.


    But when I learned that I had to pay for guessing the riddle, I ended up with only one lantern.


    "If the minister can answer it, I''ll just have one lantern." Bai sang took the man away.


    Shu Zhengqing pursed his mouth. He must take a good test and go to high school in the future.


    Let the lady live a good life.


    "Madam, let''s put the river lantern on.


    Two people came to the canal. There were already a lot of people standing by the river to put lanterns.


    A wish is written on the river lamp. Put a candle in it and put it into the river.


    As long as the river lights don''t fall, the candles don''t go out and float down, the wish can be realized.


    Bai sang nodded repeatedly.


    She likes this.


    He bought a river lantern. Shu Zhengqing wrote his wish with the stall owner''s pen. Bai sang didn''t write very well. The dog gnawed at it and wrote: May the prime minister be named on the golden list.


    "Xianggong, what did you write?" Bai sang turned his head and looked.


    It reads: May your mother be blessed, peaceful and healthy.


    The format as like as two peas is written by two people.


    "What did the lady write?" Shu Zhengqing came over, barely read the words, and smiled: "madam, I''m sure I''ll let you do what you want."


    "Uh huh!" Bai sang used two in a row, eh.


    Express excitement.


    They gently put the river lamp in the water.


    Bai Sang was very nervous. He also heard from the stall owner that if the river light went out halfway, it meant that the wish would not come true.


    She watched her lantern closely.


    Fortunately, no one finally died and floated down safely.


    "Don''t worry, our river lights won''t go out."


    "OK." Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shu Zhengqing took her and continued: "we can make a wish if we put the sky lamp again."


    Bai sang muttered, "the gods in the sky must not be busy to death."


    "So we don''t wish for the sky lantern. The river lantern can certainly bring our wishes to the gods."


    "Well."


    When they went to buy a sky lantern stall, they were accidentally crowded by the crowd.


    Shu Zhengqing put down his hand and couldn''t catch Bai Sang''s hand. He hurriedly grabbed a piece of clothes.


    Grab people and go where there''s no one.


    The mask on his face was crowded and was about to fall off. He turned around very anxiously, "madam, are you all right? Did you hurt anything? "


    When he saw the man holding his clothes, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    A strange woman as like as two peas in white with a white fox on her head.


    When the woman saw Shu Zhengqing''s face, her cheeks were slightly red and she looked shy: "childe, I am..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Shu Zhengqing has raised his feet and left.


    The lady is separated from herself.


    I''m angry and anxious.


    I don''t want to hear what this man is talking about.


    The woman did not expect that this handsome man ignored herself.


    "Childe......" I''ll catch up with him.


    "Go away!" Shu Zhengqing shook her sleeve before she was about to meet herself. "Don''t follow me!"


    It was the first time that a woman was treated so cruelly. She stood where she was and didn''t dare to keep up for a while.


    Shu Zhengqing is anxious to find someone.


    This way, Bai sang, she was also dragged away by a person.


    He looked up at the man wearing a black fox mask, and the smell he didn''t like came from him.


    When she saw that the knot tied by the rope behind the man''s head was not his own bow, she quickly took off his hand.

 Chapter 268

    "What''s the matter?" The man turned his head.


    Bai sang took off his mask and frowned at the man in front of him: "you''re not my husband. Who are you?"


    When a man sees that he is not holding a man, he is also surprised and makes a sound.


    Take off the mask and reveal a water chestnut face. It looks a little good, but biases towards Yin Qi.


    It looks a little strange.


    "Who are you? How can I hold you? "


    Bai sang had doubts about the people in front of him at the moment when he was firmly grasped by his wrist.


    The prime minister won''t hold himself tight.


    It makes her a little painful.


    "My husband." Bai sang looked around.


    The man looks at the woman in front of him. It''s pretty.


    "Your husband is not here, why don''t I go shopping with you?" He speaks in a ruffian way.


    "No." Bai sang found no one around and walked in other directions.


    The man didn''t let Bai sang go and followed him, "Oh, do you think we''re destined? Your husband can''t be found for a while and a half. I... ah!"


    Before he finished, he fell to the ground.


    "Xianggong!" Bai sang rushed to see the familiar man in front of him.


    Shu Zhengqing hugged the man hard. Just now he was in a panic. Now he just pressed it down a little.


    "Lady." Pat her on the back.


    Bai sang cried, "I was squeezed. I was pulled away by others and always followed me."


    She''s afraid of talking to anyone except villains.


    Especially this kind of upside down.


    Most scared.


    "My husband is here. Don''t be afraid." Shu Zhengqing sees the man who stumbles on the ground.


    He had stood up when he saw the girl he liked following the little white face.


    "Oh, you are her husband. I said I was so good-looking. Why did you refuse me?"


    It turns out that the girl''s husband looks good.


    Just at this time, the girl who was dragged away by Shu Zhengqing came over.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Bai sang couldn''t stand this kind of scene. He grabbed Shu Zhengqing''s clothes and said, "Xianggong, let''s go back."


    "Well, let''s go." Shu Zhengqing held it tightly this time.


    Turn your head from time to time.


    I''m afraid Bai sang will disappear again.


    Bai sang held his hand and had no joy of just coming out to play.


    She''s scared.


    The whole man shrank beside Shu Zhengqing.


    "Madam, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let go of your hand." Shu Zhengqing felt frightened and blamed himself.


    Bai sang shook his head: "Xianggong, there were too many people just now. It''s not your fault."


    "Madam, let''s continue to put the sky lamp. I suddenly want to make a wish again."


    Bai sang looked at all kinds of Kongming lights floating in the dark night sky.


    The whole person slowed down and recovered.


    "OK, let''s buy sky lanterns." He grabbed the man and ran to the Kongming lantern stall.


    After buying it, I came to a bridge.


    Shu Zhengqing protected people inside before he began to make lights.


    The wish has been written on the surface of the lamp, but Bai sang didn''t see it.


    Bai sang said, "why can''t you let me see when you make a wish?"


    "It doesn''t work after reading it." Shu Zhengqing put his wish on his side.


    Watching the light float slowly.


    Bai sang looks very novel.


    Kongming lamps are not allowed in modern times, which will cause fire.


    In ancient times, it was called sky lamp. You can put it anywhere.


    Can also write wishes.


    "Madam, I heard that the Lantern Festival in the capital is even more lively. One day, I''ll take you to the capital to visit the Lantern Festival."


    "Xianggong, it''s very kind of you." Bai sang ignored people around and hugged them.

 Chapter 269

    Bai sang had a good time in Fucheng.


    The next day I went to see the teacher shuzhengqing.


    When he wanted to mention something, Shu Zhengqing shook his head: "Sir, we don''t like this kind of thing. We don''t need to bring it."


    "All right." Bai sang nodded.


    They dressed neatly and came to the south of the city in a carriage.


    Stop at the gate of a larger mansion.


    Bai sang is still a little nervous. At least he is teacher Shu Zhengqing. He can''t let Xianggong lose face.


    Be a woman who can take it out!


    Breathe out gently.


    Next to the book, Zhengqing looked at her nervous appearance and smiled, "Sir is very kind. Don''t be nervous."


    Bai sang nodded and glanced at the plaque on the door: Zhang Fu.


    It seems that the teacher''s surname is Zhang.


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, they walked in slowly.


    There are all kinds of rockeries, small ponds and a pavilion.


    It looks good.


    Bai sang is not like a hick. At least he has been a queen.


    She has seen such things for a long time.


    The scenery in the palace is better than this.


    Slowly came to a door.


    There was not only an old man with a white beard on his chin, but also an old woman with a kind smile.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to look around. He saluted politely and shouted with Shu Zhengqing, just like himself.


    At this time, she knew that the kind old lady sitting next to her was the wife of the Xianggong teacher.


    "I''ve always heard that you have a lady. I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful." Old lady Zhang said kindly.


    Shu Zhengqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and his delicate eyes showed joy.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Old lady Zhang laughed, "I''m praising your mother. What do you thank me for? I''m not praising you. "


    "Praising my mother is praising me." Shu Zhengqing looked proud.


    Bai sang stood nearby, his head almost lowered to the ground.


    The teacher over there didn''t make a sound.


    After chatting, he nodded, "very good."


    That''s when Bai sang met Shu Zhengqing''s teacher.


    Stay for lunch.


    Bai sang knows that Shu Zhengqing, a teacher, is a very big official in the imperial court.


    The old lady even has a tomorrow.


    At dinner, grandma said about how Shu Zhengqing worshipped his teacher.


    Because there was a poetry meeting.


    Generally, students who take part in this class will prepare poems in advance.


    In the past, those who are well prepared will shine.


    But I didn''t know it was the teacher who held the poetry meeting.


    The teacher has always been selfless, and the topic selection is very tricky. He doesn''t take an ordinary path at all.


    The students who prepared poetry were immediately put down.


    Finally, the first place was won by Shu Zhengqing.


    The teacher was very interested in Zhongshu Zhengqing, so he asked him if he would like to accept him as an apprentice.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t promise at first.


    The examiner was there last time.


    I didn''t know that the teacher didn''t care at all. Instead, he praised Shu Zhengqing.


    This is the process of apprenticeship.


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    She''s a man, of course.


    "Leaving tomorrow? Don''t you stay a few more days? " It''s a pity for Mrs. Zhang to hear that Bai sang is leaving tomorrow.


    Bai Sang''s voice was soft. "I''ve been here for several days. If I don''t go home again, my parents will worry."


    She has been here for many days and is satisfied.


    Also participated in the lantern party.


    Anyway, I can come back next month.


    "Well, come next time and talk to my old woman." Old lady Zhang said with a smile.


    Bai Sang was a little surprised to learn that the teacher and the old lady had no children at first.

 Chapter 270

    I saw that the relationship between the two people was very good.


    Bai sang heard this sentence, but he didn''t refuse, "OK, Shiniang, I''ll come next month and play with Shiniang at that time."


    She also called Shiniang.


    Old lady Zhang smiled again. "Well, you must come."


    "OK, Shiniang."


    I enjoyed a meal.


    Bai sang came out with a smile on his face.


    "My husband and my wife are very."


    "Of course, I''m not good. Will I bring you here to have a look?" Shu Zhengqing reached out and pinched her nose.


    Bai sang shook off his hand. "It''s outside."


    There are houses here, but no one passed by.


    Shu Zhengqing reached out and pinched her face again. "No one is here now."


    "My husband, I''m going back tomorrow." Bai sang pursed his mouth and became depressed.


    She''s very comfortable here.


    I don''t want to go back.


    It''s just that I''m running out of silver. I still have to go back.


    Shu Zhengqing was unhappy when he thought of it.


    "Madam..."


    "Xianggong, it''s all right. I can come next month. I don''t feel bad at the thought of this." Bai sang heals himself.


    No comfort at all.


    Shu Zhengqing, who felt that he was not needed: "


    "Xianggong, you are good at reading." Bai sang patted him on the back of his hand again.


    "I see, madam."


    Maybe the two are about to separate, and the next meeting is next month.


    They have nothing to talk about.


    Walking all the way to the inn, I took off my clothes early, slept in bed and spoke.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to sleep. Although he knows he can meet next month, it will take several days.


    This little mood was known by Shu Zhengqing. Finally, he felt that he was still a little useful and began to appease people.


    Talking late, Bai sang couldn''t hold on and went to sleep with someone in his arms.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t sleep long.


    It''s nothing that the lady didn''t come. Now he came once and his whole heart is on the lady.


    It''s getting brighter outside.


    Bai sang opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He was staring at himself.


    "Xianggong, you woke up so early." She hugged someone and rubbed his chest with her cheek.


    The sticky, greasy and crooked appearance makes Shu Zhengqing very comfortable.


    "Well, lady, get up."


    Open the quilt.


    Bai sang remembered that he was leaving today.


    Hurriedly rushed to Shu Zhengqing''s back and hugged him tightly with both hands: "prime minister, I don''t want you."


    Shu Zhengqing sighed softly, "madam, when I finish the rural examination, I will be together all the time."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    They sat on the bed for a while.


    Then get up.


    Bai sang washed and ate breakfast slowly.


    When she was sitting in the carriage, she lifted the curtain, "my husband, I will miss you."


    Shu Zhengqing smiled softly, "madam, I will miss you too."


    Reluctant farewell.


    Bai sang took back his head and walked quietly in the carriage.


    She covered her face with her hands and was not crying.


    Just need to relax.


    When I got home, it was noon on the third day.


    The book mother waited at the door early. When she saw someone coming back, her face came over happily, "Jiao Jiao."


    Bai sang heard a cry outside and got out of the car, "Mom, I''m back."


    She was a little embarrassed at this time.


    It was agreed to stay in Fucheng for only one day. I didn''t know I had stayed for so many days.


    "Just come back. You don''t know. Zhengqing sent us a letter saying you were ill, but it scared me and your father. If the shop wasn''t inseparable from people now, we would have gone to the Fucheng to find you."

 Chapter 271

    The book family is sincere to Bai sanghao. She can see it.


    "Mom, I didn''t have thick clothes on the road. I was accidentally cold." Bai sang is still very embarrassed.


    "So wear more in the future. Don''t wear so little every time in order to look good."


    "OK."


    Bai sang is very concerned about his life.


    In ancient times, a cold could kill people.


    I''m not a queen now. I don''t have so many precious herbs to eat.


    The book mother led people home. Bai sang said all the things about his husband.


    Besides, Mr. Xiang''s apprenticeship is very good.


    "Well, well, Zhengqing is a teacher. I''ll go to the mansion with you next month and pay a good visit."


    Bai sang nodded and told the teacher about his family.


    The book mother listened and the voice disappeared.


    I sighed for a while, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, we''d better go next month. This gentleman and Shiniang will go back to the capital next month, otherwise we won''t see you for a long time."


    "I know. I''ll discuss it with your father tonight."


    Bai sang explained everything before he returned to the room.


    Looking familiar with the furnishings in the house, I miss it a little.


    She can see her husband next month, and her mood calms down a little.


    Later days.


    Return to life a few days ago.


    Bai sang has good accounting skills now. He has been fully responsible for the bills of the two stores from carving wooden hairpins to now.


    It was also the cashier who suddenly had something at home and asked to leave.


    I couldn''t find her at the moment, so I had to play her.


    The days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It''s time to go to Fucheng again.


    But an accident happened.


    Bai sang fell ill in bed because of the cold.


    The book mother plans to go with the book father, but she still won''t go.


    How could Bai sang promise.


    But I don''t know why, such a small cold made her ill for three or four days, but she didn''t recover, but her head wasn''t so dizzy.


    Even if I think I''m tough to go to Fucheng, I may be seriously ill.


    Reluctantly agreed not to go to Fucheng.


    Because she didn''t go, the book mother went with her.


    The two shops at home are all handed over to Bai sang.


    Usually just look at the bill.


    I''ll be back soon anyway.


    Of course, Bai sang takes such trust very seriously.


    Just as she was waiting for the book mother to come back, she thought that the Xianggong would write to herself?


    I didn''t go to Fucheng. I will write to myself.


    With this good wish.


    Six days later.


    Bai sang looked at the carriage and came back. She was almost well now.


    Thinking of the Xianggong meeting to bring him a letter, he welcomed him with great joy.


    "Dad, mom, you''re back."


    Book father and Book mother get off one after another.


    Seeing Bai sang, the book mother frowned: "the wind is so strong, you still stand here to pick me up. What if you catch the wind cold again?"


    "Mom, I''m ready and I wear more." Bai sang looked at the book mother.


    At this time, the book mother was carrying a package in her hand. It seemed that there were some things in it.


    He looked a little excited.


    My husband must have sent something to me.


    The book mother saw what she was thinking and smiled: "Zhengqing, Jiaojiao is worried. Why don''t you come down?"


    "Huh?" Bai sang couldn''t believe it when he heard this. He looked at the carriage.


    Is it


    At this time, the curtain of the car was lifted and a young man came out. The wind was clear and the moon was bright, and Zhilan Yushu.


    "Xianggong!" Bai sang shouted out.


    She came to the car excitedly and wanted to step on a small stool.


    "Lady." Shu Zhengqing smiled.

 Chapter 272

    When he got home, Bai sang knew that Shu Zhengqing came back from skipping class.


    It''s not good to hear that she''s ill.


    I made an excuse directly with the government school and went to the teacher again to tell the truth.


    I came back with my parents.


    Bai Sang was moved.


    She hugged the man tightly. "Those gentlemen from the government school know that they can''t be angry?"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, your husband and I have good studies." Shu Zhengqing smiled softly, reached out and pushed the man away. He looked at Bai sang nervously, "madam, are you cured? Listen to my mother, you''ve been lying in bed for several days. I''m worried. "


    Bai sang used to show a soft smile on his face: "well, after my mother and father went to the mansion, my body was almost fine. Now I have recovered."


    "No, let the doctor come and have a look. I''m not at ease." Shu Zhengqing touched the palm of her hand: "the hand is still cold."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to say that her hands were cold because she was blown under the wind.


    "Well, let the doctor take a look."


    Soon the doctor came.


    The speed surprised Bai sang a little.


    After the doctor read it, "it''s just that I was sick and weak a few days ago. Just make it up. It''s nothing."


    Shu Zhengqing was relieved when he said this.


    Bai sang looked at him, his eyes blinked, as if to say: Yes, he said he was well.


    Now there are outsiders. Shu Zhengqing can''t play her head.


    Have the doctor sent away.


    "Madam, can you take care of yourself in the future? I''ll be worried about you if I''m not around. " Shu Zhengqing began to educate people.


    Bai sang sticks out her tongue. She doesn''t want to listen to him. She just wants to sneak out.


    He was caught by Shu Zhengqing: "do you hear me, or I''ll really take you to the mansion and watch under my nose!"


    Bai sang wants to say yes.


    But there are parents at home. When I go there, my father will find a new cashier.


    Mother has to be very tired every day.


    She lowered her head: "I see."


    Shu Zhengqing thought she would say yes, yes. Unexpectedly, the answer she heard was this.


    It was a bit of an accident.


    "Madam, I''m worried about you when you''re sick. It''s hard for me not to be around when I think you''re sick. " He held Bai sang in his hand and said, "be good, will you? I will definitely be the number one scholar and let you become the number one lady. "


    Bai sang heard him say so gently. What''s wrong.


    Nodded again and again: "OK, I''ll be ill again according to my husband."


    Get the answer you want, Shu Zhengqing let her go.


    They came to the study.


    Shu Zhengqing asked for a five-day holiday. He can stay one day tomorrow and will return to Fucheng the day after tomorrow.


    Bai sang is still very happy.


    The book mother was also happy to see her son come back.


    I didn''t delay my studies.


    -


    Happy days are always short.


    The day Shu Zhengqing left, Bai sang waved his hand reluctantly.


    The shop at home is busy.


    I don''t know what shuzhengqing said to his family. Shufu has entered a crazy state of making money.


    The book mother is the same.


    In order to sell more, sell some accessories directly to vendors at the wholesale price.


    Or listen to Bai Sang''s idea.


    This really makes more money.


    Bai sang can''t write, but painting is OK.


    She designed several new styles of women''s skirts and didn''t expect to be popular.


    The book mother happily transformed a shop into a clothes shop.


    Let Bai sang take over and take full responsibility.


    A little flattered for a moment.


    If you don''t trust yourself, you won''t give yourself a shop.

 Chapter 273

    After doing something, life flies.


    Bai sang will go to Fucheng every month and go home for up to five days.


    Shu Zhengqing''s classmates know that this guy really has a woman, not a liar.


    And he looks very good. I heard he has good knowledge.


    It''s enviable.


    Fortunately, Bai sang used to brush his face every month.


    Some women with dirty thoughts about shuzhengqing retreated.


    Among them is Shu Zhengqing.


    Generally, women with thoughts have a high chance of success as long as men don''t refuse.


    Plus they think they can''t fight a child''s daughter-in-law.


    But Shu Zhengqing can''t put it on.


    Still show all kinds of love in front of everyone.


    In ancient times, they were reserved. Suddenly, there was a Book Zhengqing who was not reserved and could not be close to anyone in everyone''s eyes.


    Sanguan, of course.


    How could those women ask for nothing, so they put this mind at the bottom of their heart.


    Until Shu Zhengqing finished his studies in the government and left.


    Take part in the coming rural examination.


    This time, Shu Zhengqing is going to the provincial capital for an examination.


    The people with the past are no longer the book father, only a boy.


    It''s also a long way.


    The fare is several Liang silver.


    I thought that if Shu Zhengqing won the exam this time, everyone would go to the capital. Shu Fu thought that he didn''t follow.


    I''d better save some money and go to the capital to buy houses and shops.


    The happiest thing is Bai sang.


    She felt that she had finally come to an end.


    I''m going to have hairpin this year.


    Two people can


    The more you think, the more excited you are.


    The sadness of not seeing Shu Zhengqing for more than a month was covered up by excitement.


    The book mother is a happy day.


    If the son succeeds in the exam, he will be charming and hairpin.


    The days of having grandchildren are not far away.


    The whole family was waiting for the shuzhengqing provincial examination with tension and excitement.


    The days are still long.


    The book father is closing the shop.


    Ready to get rid of it.


    The book mother is counting the day when Shu Zhengqing comes back.


    Bai sang doesn''t have much time to think too much.


    If Shu Zhengqing succeeds in the exam, the two shops will all be sold.


    The bill will be cleared.


    She''s the only one busy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    The man who reported the good news hasn''t come yet.


    The calligrapher atmosphere began to be dull.


    Bai sang didn''t worry. She felt that her husband would succeed in the exam after studying for so long.


    There is no good news now. Maybe the news is a little slow.


    Maybe she''s heartless and doesn''t worry at all.


    Let the book father and the book mother feel a lot better.


    Also see a lot.


    If my son fails this time, it will be the same if he takes the exam again three years later.


    My son is not old anyway.


    Two more days passed.


    The book mother is going to look at the shop.


    I didn''t know that Bai sang had not been taken out. There was a familiar sound of beating gongs and drums outside.


    "This is..." the book mother''s heart beat violently, and her face showed ecstasy.


    Bai sang turned directly to the room and took out a purse with a piece of silver in it.


    "Lady, take it."


    The purse is stuffed in the book mother''s hand.


    The book mother quickly sorted out her clothes and said to Bai sang, "Jiao Jiao, hurry... Go and call your father back!"


    The book father saw that the person who reported the good news didn''t come and began to go back to the store to do business.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    The two women who do rough work at home have a happy face.


    If young people are selected in the exam, they also have great face as servants.


    Bai sang hurried to find Shufu and came back. When he knew that there was good news at home, he put down his abacus and let people look at the shop, so he followed Bai sang home.

 Chapter 274

    When she got home, the book mother talked to the newscaster with joy on her face.


    The purse in your hand is also stuffed in the past.


    The book father hurriedly tidied up his clothes and came over with Bai sang.


    I don''t know who shouted, "the old man is back."


    Now no one calls the book father''s name casually.


    His son is now a master, different from the scholar in the past.


    They all know that it is only a matter of a long time before a scholar becomes an official.


    The Herald said all kinds of auspicious words to the book father, and the money bag prepared on the way was stuffed in the past.


    Now you''ll get two rewards in a row. There are more good words.


    Bai sang stood behind, looking at the scene in front of him, and his heart was happy.


    Now the prime minister Zhongju and his family can move to the capital.


    No more separation.


    I don''t know when my husband will be back.


    This day.


    Because Shu Zhengqing selected people in the exam, the whole family was excited.


    The book mother made everyone happy, and the servant was rewarded with a month''s salary.


    The whole calligrapher was immersed in joy.


    It was several days before Shu Zhengqing came back.


    When Shu Zhengqing came back, the area around the house came to see Master Ju.


    Even the magistrate sent a gift.


    "Master Ju is so young, I don''t know if I have a wife."


    "Married, married long ago."


    "Marry so early?"


    Then those people went to talk about the identity of Bai Sang''s daughter-in-law.


    For the rest, I saw that master Ju opened a shop.


    This is something from master Ju''s house. I want to buy it.


    Originally, the book father wanted to give the goods to the peddler in batches at a low price.


    One day, all the things in the shop were sold out.


    All the things in the warehouse were sold.


    When things are sold out, the shop can turn.


    The two shops that I thought would take a few months were all finished just a few days after Shu Zhengqing came back.


    "Are we leaving now?" The book mother feels a little unreal.


    The book father looked at the silver note in his hand. He was tired for so long and only got a few pieces of paper.


    "We have only one son in the capital after our son. Are you willing not to follow?" The book father smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t want to give up my son, nor do I want to be petite." The book mother thought about it and thought it was true.


    "Then tidy up your things. Let''s go to the capital early, buy a house and settle down early, so that my son doesn''t have to be distracted and concentrate on reading."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Adults here have discussed the matter of going to Beijing.


    In the study over there, Bai sang looked at the boy sorting books with his head in his hands.


    The more you look at it, the better it looks.


    After going to school in Fucheng, he exudes the temperament of a scholar.


    Between raising his hand, Bai Sang''s eyes were dazzled.


    "Madam, if you stare at me like this, I''ll be shy." Shu Zhengqing showed a gentle smile on his face, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Bai Sang''s cheek, "do you like me so much?"


    "Yes, I like it." Bai sang opened his hand and wanted to hug.


    Since he came home, the lady has been very sticky.


    Shu Zhengqing also likes it very much.


    She came over and held it casually, and continued to tidy up the books in her hands.


    "Xianggong, now we can always be together." Bai Sangnen''s cheek rubbed against Shu Zhengqing''s chest.


    "Yes, and the lady will reach the hairpin."


    Shu Zhengqing pretended to be calm when he said this. In fact, his eyes were a little embarrassed.


    There was a faint blush on his cheeks.


    Bai sang nodded hard: "yes, I''m almost hairpin!"

 Chapter 275

    The ancient meaning of hairpin and adulthood.


    Bai sang is now eager to grow up.


    Many things can''t be done under age.


    What do you know without saying.


    The most important thing is that now the seduction task has not come out, and the love value does not rise.


    You can''t rely on feelings to increase.


    "Madam, I''ll give you something when you reach the hairpin." Shu Zhengqing said in a low voice.


    If Bai sang hadn''t focused all his attention on him, he might not have heard clearly.


    Hearing that he had a gift, Bai sang looked up with broken light in his eyes, "what''s your husband going to give me?"


    Shu Zhengqing coughed softly. He didn''t dare to look at her. "I''ll know when you reach the hairpin."


    "Are you surprised?"


    Bai sang didn''t ask any more.


    She didn''t expect her husband to be so romantic.


    "Yes, surprise." Shu Zhengqing forced himself to calm down.


    "It''s nice to meet you!"


    Two people grow up together, there is still an advantage.


    That is, you are a different existence.


    Bai sang feels that he is such an existence.


    She has seen her husband treat others as indifferent as he is.


    -


    Before moving to the capital, you should go to the capital first.


    This will be troublesome.


    This problem was not tangled for a long time. Teacher Shu Zhengqing sent a letter. Knowing that the calligrapher was going to move to the capital, he said he could go to their house first.


    Wait until you find a house.


    Later, it was said that he was not an outsider. If he refused, he would not be regarded as a teacher.


    Having said that, Shu Zhengqing could only promise.


    Then the family began to tidy up and move away. The book father rented two cars and took everything away,


    The houses here in the county are not sold, just let the neighbors who have a good relationship look at them.


    It is known to resell in Shufu store.


    Now I see them move away and come to see them off one by one.


    In particular, I couldn''t help sighing when I saw Bai sang wearing the same clothes as the young lady around them.


    People are also blessed.


    When he was picked up by the calligrapher to be a child''s daughter-in-law, he didn''t look like it. Now he has changed into a woman.


    Some also regret that if they sent their daughter over at that time, they would also be the master''s mother.


    Most people are reluctant to part.


    I''ve been a neighbor for so long.


    A reluctant farewell.


    Bai Sang was close to Shu Zhengqing, and his face was not reluctant.


    She is here, either at home or in the shop. Several people dislike her as a picked up child bride and don''t talk to her.


    Later, after he was admitted to the scholar, he found her to play.


    But these people all want to inquire about their husband. Now it''s Bai Sang''s turn to ignore them.


    That''s it. She doesn''t even know a friend.


    After knowing this, Shu Zhengqing held the man tightly, "madam, when I am admitted to the Jinshi and become an official, there will be better people to make friends with you."


    "Well." Bai sang smiled.


    The book father sitting opposite smiled with the book mother.


    You can''t go to the capital by land alone.


    When you come to the dock, you have to go by water.


    The waterway will take half a month by boat.


    It''s a much longer journey.


    Then Bai sang, gorgeous, began to get seasick


    It''s also that the boat is too shaky. The weather is not very good these days. The wind is relatively strong, and the waves follow.


    "Oh!" Bai sang lay on the side of the boat.


    Now she collapsed.


    If you eat something, you''ll spit it all out.


    It''s a little better to vomit until there''s nothing to vomit.


    Shu Zhengqing was so worried that his anxious head was sweating.

 Chapter 276

    After staying on the ship for more than ten days, Bai sang vomited for more than ten days.


    On the day she got off the ship, she lost five kilograms.


    There was not much meat on my cheek now.


    Shu Zhengqing was very distressed and helped the man who had lost weight significantly.


    "Madam, I''ve made you suffer."


    When Bai sang stood on the land, his legs were shaking.


    She finally got ashore.


    The corners of his eyes were red and excited.


    "Xianggong, I can finally eat." She hugged the man excitedly.


    Shu Zhengqing listened and chuckled, "madam, I''ll take you to eat delicious food later."


    "Good!"


    Bai sang certainly knows that there are many delicious food in Beijing.


    She is the queen of the world and often sneaks out of the palace.


    Ancient food is also very delicious.


    The most pity is that there is no cream cake.


    I miss the cake so much.


    When you go to the modern world next time, you must eat a lot.


    The party disembarked.


    Mr. Shu Zhengqing had arranged for someone to pick him up. He sat in the carriage and looked at the prosperity outside, which was different from the county and Fucheng.


    The furthest place from Shumu was Fucheng.


    Now I see people walking outside the car. Most of them wear better than those in the county.


    Moreover, the capital was very large. The carriage went from the wharf to Zhang''s house for an hour.


    Bai sang didn''t see the scenery of the capital. She is still in a weak state.


    The tip of the nose can smell all kinds of good smells.


    "Madam, let''s go to your husband''s house first. I''m sure I''ll buy you delicious food."


    Because their parents are around, they are not too intimate.


    You can only hold your hands together.


    Bai Sang was half lying in the carriage.


    Nodded pale.


    -


    Zhang''s house is very big.


    At least it is also a top five official.


    Walking in, the book family seemed to come from the countryside to join their relatives.


    This makes Shufu feel a little uncomfortable.


    He also has silver. He can''t let his son wronged under the eaves of others.


    Just buying a house doesn''t mean that you can buy it, especially now booksellers are not familiar with it in Beijing.


    I don''t even know where to look for someone to buy a house.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang are still so kind.


    Put your things away and live in a small yard. Lord Zhang took shuzhengqing to test his homework.


    Shufu also went out with money to see what the capital looked like.


    The book mother stayed with old lady Zhang.


    Bai Sang was lying in bed resting because of his weak body.


    There are all kinds of servant girls around.


    Every servant girl looks good.


    All the calligrapher''s servant girls were dismissed, with only two rough envoys and two servants.


    There are also the boys who have been with Shu Zhengqing since childhood.


    There is no such young and beautiful servant girl.


    She lay in bed and began to think about what her husband would think when he saw it.


    The servant girl didn''t know what the girl in bed was thinking, because the old lady told her to come in with a bowl of porridge.


    "Girl, have porridge." A servant girl about the same age as Bai sang walked to the bedside.


    "I want to eat meat." Bai sang saw the bowl of white porridge and had no desire to eat.


    Wronged bala.


    When I got out of bed, my husband said to settle down and bought her delicious food.


    The eyes are red, and the cheeks with flesh have lost some weight and turned their heads.


    The servant girl was embarrassed. "The first girl was dizzy on the boat. Now she can''t eat meat. She has to raise it first."


    Bai sang didn''t listen at all. She was still immersed in the beauty of the servant girl, and her husband''s promise didn''t come true.


    The more you think, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    The servant girls don''t know what to do.


    You can only ask the old lady first.

 Chapter 277

    The servant girl came.


    When the book mother heard this, she immediately understood what happened to Jiao Jiao.


    Hurriedly followed the servant girl.


    When Bai sang saw his mother, he wanted to sit up and say something.


    "Jiao Jiao, are you hungry?" The book mother sat by the bed and helped her sit well. Her face was distressed: "her face is thin."


    "Mother." Bai sang didn''t dare to be coquettish, just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    The book mother took her hand and patted it gently. "Zhengqing will come right away and let him go out with you later."


    "Mother let me out?" Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, you''re just weak, not sick."


    Bai sang is happy now.


    All that pain was gone.


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you." Bai sang smiled as usual.


    "Well, will you finish this bowl of porridge first?"


    Porridge reappeared.


    Thinking of going out, Bai sang nodded and drank porridge himself.


    Until Shu Zhengqing came after everything.


    It''s dark outside.


    But the capital is more lively at night than during the day.


    Shu Zhengqing''s whole heart is about his wife. After the examination, he came to his yard very quickly.


    Those servant girls who looked at Shu Zhengqing''s handsome face couldn''t help looking up.


    "Lady, I''m coming." Shu Zhengqing just entered the yard and quickly walked into the house.


    Bai sang has recovered his strength after drinking a bowl of white porridge.


    Now lie on the chair and read.


    Looking at what is written on it, it looks like a book about ghosts.


    "Xianggong!" Bai sang heard the sound and threw the book aside. He stood up and rushed to the door.


    Shu Zhengqing''s conditioned reflex holds people, which is a habitual action.


    "Did you get all your homework right?" Bai sang hugged people and was not reserved at all because there were several servant girls in the yard.


    When the servant girls saw their intimate movements, they naturally widened their eyes.


    "That''s right, but I was distracted by my husband''s use of a ruler because I was worried about my mother''s health." Shu Zhengqing sat in his chair with his arms in his arms, reached out and pinched Bai Sang''s cheek. His face was distressed, "madam, taking a boat has made you suffer."


    "It''s a little, so you have to work hard. There''s still one last time left." Bai sang broke his fingers and counted.


    The ancient examinations were really difficult.


    More tired than modern school.


    Shu Zhengqing wants to pinch her face. It doesn''t feel as good as before.


    Holding the person and sighing, "madam, you are really thin. You are not as good-looking as before."


    Always wanted a thin white mulberry: "


    If she didn''t know how many pounds she was, she would almost believe it.


    "It''s better to be thin and slim." Bai sang is very satisfied with his current weight.


    "Not as good as before." Shu Zhengqing didn''t even want to say.


    Bai sang directly slapped him on the face and pretended to be vicious, "say, am I thin and good-looking?"


    Shu Zhengqing''s face was very serious and said, "no, it used to be beautiful."


    "Your face is in my hand. If you don''t tell the truth, i... I''ll scratch your face."


    "As long as the lady doesn''t dislike my ugliness in the future, she can catch me at will."


    Bai sang really thought about it.


    Finally, she sipped and said sadly, "I dislike it, so I''m not going to catch it."


    She still depends on her appearance.


    Shu Zhengqing chuckled and said, "the lady can''t do it."


    "Hum, if you weren''t my man, you would have caught flowers." Bai sang wants to get off him.


    "Well, well, lady, are you hungry? Weifu can take you out to eat delicious food. "


    "Yes, yes!" The unhappiness just swept away.

 Chapter 278

    The prosperity of the capital is unmatched by other places. At least it is under the gate of the emperor.


    Shu Zhengqing took Bai sang to many places outside.


    Bai Sang was still very happy and ate a lot.


    We found another restaurant that everyone said was delicious. We ate some food and drank some wine.


    For drinking.


    Bai sang is not an ordinary woman. It is impossible for her to pour three cups at a time.


    I don''t know why. The more she drinks, the more energetic she will be.


    It''s just a little red on your face at most.


    Shu Zhengqing drank three cups and almost couldn''t walk.


    "Xianggong, you obviously brought me to drink. Why are you dizzy?" Bai sang said with a smile.


    "Madam..." Shu Zhengqing was dizzy. He glanced at the wine on the table.


    The waiter is not strong, and the taste is very good.


    How come the lady is not drunk, but she is about to be drunk.


    Bai sang wants to help him, but it''s a little bad outside.


    If the minister wants to be an official in the future, if he is seen now, he will be said a few words.


    "Xianggong, let''s go back." Bai sangxu gave him a hand.


    Shu Zhengqing stood firm and nodded gently.


    The two walked back and forth.


    Bai sang worried that he would fall, so he followed closely behind him.


    In fact, Shu Zhengqing is not very drunk, and he drinks strangely.


    Everyone else blushes, only him. The more he drinks, the whiter his face becomes.


    When they came out of the restaurant, the breeze blew.


    I woke up after drinking.


    "Madam, let''s go. Now we smell of wine. I''m afraid we''ll be told when we go back." Shu Zhengqing''s handsome face was embarrassed.


    Bai sang smiled: "you''ll really be told not to order wine."


    Although she can drink, she feels that the woman who can drink is not very good.


    The two had reached the section where no one was there. Shu Zhengqing stretched out his hand and held it over: "the waiter clearly said that he was not strong and would not be drunk. It turned out to be a lie."


    Bai sang didn''t coax him, but also teased him: "I''m not drunk. Look at me. I also drank three cups. I don''t feel at all."


    Shu Zhengqing leaned over and really looked at the man.


    "Yes, the lady is not drunk."


    He felt a little unstable in his position.


    Three drinks each is not as good as a lady''s stomach.


    "Did the lady drink it before?"


    Bai sang pushed away, "ask your mother if I''ve ever drunk."


    In this world, she really hasn''t drunk.


    The constitution of drinking without getting drunk has followed down from the previous world.


    Shu Zhengqing nodded: "where did you drink, it seems that I can''t."


    A slight sigh.


    "So, my husband, you can''t drink. Don''t drink with others outside in the future, otherwise you will be taken advantage of and eat tofu." Bai sang shook his hand and ordered.


    "Poof." Shu Zhengqing raised his head slightly, "I''m a man. How can I be taken advantage of."


    Bai sang looked serious. "Boys, you should protect yourself outside."


    Shu Zhengqing doesn''t know what to answer now.


    And the lady seems to be telling the truth.


    "Madam, where did you see it?"


    He asked with a deep breath.


    "No, I haven''t read the script for a long time."


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Bai sang tilted his head. "He thought."


    Just talking to the prime minister, this sentence immediately jumped in my mind.


    "Really? Did you lie to me? "


    Bai sang stared at the man, "Xianggong, you don''t believe me!"


    Seeing that she was angry, Shu Zhengqing quickly deceived people: "I believe it, I believe it."


    "Then promise me not to drink outside in the future."


    "OK, OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 279

    When Shu Zhengqing returned home, the smell of wine was still found.


    Lord Zhang and Shufu thought it was the first day to come, and they didn''t investigate.


    But the book mother still grabbed Bai sang and said a few words.


    It''s all inside and outside. How can she go out drinking with a man.


    Not even my husband!


    Bai sang thought he was teaching himself to go out drinking with Shu Zhengqing and lead people astray.


    I didn''t think my mother was thinking of her.


    "Mom, I know that I won''t go out drinking with my husband in the future. When I came back, I told him that my husband promised me." Bai sang said warm in his heart.


    The book mother''s index finger poked gently on her head, "he''s a man. I''m free. You can drink less."


    "Mother, I know."


    It happened that Shu Zhengqing had just come in after taking a bath. He saw his mother talking to her and thought he was talking about her.


    He hurriedly protected the man behind him: "Mom, I took my wife out to drink. If you want to scold me, scold me."


    It looks like protecting a calf.


    The book mother really began to curse, "what''s the matter with you? Take Jiao Jiao out to drink at night. Believe it or not, I''ll talk to adult Zhang! "


    "No, no, no, no, mom, I''m wrong. I won''t dare in the future." Shu Zhengqing didn''t expect that she was the one she wanted to scold.


    Bai sang saw her husband embarrassed. "Mom, don''t talk about her husband."


    The book mother didn''t expect to say it by herself. They protected each other.


    "OK, you two have a good relationship and have nothing to say." Shake your head and leave.


    When Bai sang and Shu Zhengqing were left in the room, they laughed in a low voice.


    "Lady, let''s sleep."


    "Good."


    After Bai sang lay down in bed, Shu Zhengqing blew out the candle.


    They lay down and began to talk.


    This is the time when Shu Zhengqing talks most.


    -


    He lived in Zhang''s house for more than a month.


    The book father finally found a suitable house.


    There are two entrances, but it''s a little far from Zhang''s house.


    In the residential area of the people.


    Shu Zhengqing hasn''t won the Jinshi examination yet. It''s nothing to move away.


    Having your own home is still more comfortable than living in someone else''s home.


    For example, Bai Sang was very uncomfortable looking at those beautiful servant girls in Zhang''s house.


    Although I know that my husband hasn''t taken it to heart, sometimes I pronounce the servant girl''s name wrong.


    But Bai sang just felt uncomfortable.


    Now she''s the happiest person to move out.


    "Xianggong, I''ll help you." Bai sang walked around and saw the man drying books in the yard outside.


    I brought all those books from the county.


    All the luggage, the most things are these books.


    Shu Zhengqing pushed her away. "No, madam, it''s fine now. You can bask in the sun."


    "No, I don''t. I''ll get dark." Bai sang quickly stood in the shade.


    Compared with ordinary ladies, she is a little dark.


    Those ladies don''t come out much. Their faces are as white as snow.


    Let Bai sang be a little hit.


    I''m so happy to move to my own home. It''s that adult Zhang''s home. Since everyone knows that the youngest person is his student, and his face is particularly handsome.


    Looks like Pan''an''s.


    After some women know, they come to visit with their mother or aunt from time to time.


    Bai sang doesn''t know. These women are all staring at the prime minister.


    "Madam, you''re not black. You look good." Shu Zhengqing said, "the best thing I''ve ever seen is you."


    "Xianggong, do you like black ones?" Bai sang squinted.


    Shu Zhengqing''s heart said, "no, no, no, I like women like this."

 Chapter 280

    Bai Sang was very satisfied with Shu Zhengqing''s answer.


    Then he brought a small stool and sat in the shade eating fruit.


    The book father and the book mother have gone out. Now that they have bought a house, they have to find a way to make a living.


    Bai sang wanted to go with him, but he was rejected.


    I think my husband is at home.


    After drying the books, Shu Zhengqing took them back to his study.


    Put them in order one by one.


    Bai sang refused to help.


    "Xianggong, I haven''t been with hairpin for many days. Is the thing you sent ready?" She held her chin in one hand and looked at the busy man.


    This sentence made Shu Zhengqing''s body stiff and soon returned to nature.


    "When you are ready, the lady and hairpin can be sent."


    "What the hell is it? He hid it and didn''t tell me. " Bai Sang was a little curious.


    "Then the lady will know." Shu Zhengqing still didn''t say.


    Bai sang had no choice but to expect himself and his hairpin to come quickly.


    Later days.


    The book father takes people out every day.


    The book mother doesn''t go out. She grows grass at home every day.


    Bai sang, those scripts were all hidden by Shu Zhengqing from reading.


    But she''s so boring.


    If you don''t let her see it, write it yourself!


    Pick up your pen.


    At present, I can still write with a brush. It''s not too ugly.


    It''s hard to practice.


    Every time Shu Zhengqing goes to the teacher''s house to test his homework, he comes back and sees what his mother is writing.


    I didn''t take it to heart at first. I sat next to reading.


    But once, after reading a book, he just put it on the shelf and happened to pass behind Bai sang.


    He glanced at his glasses.


    [Xiaohua flirts and asks, "do you want to give yourself to me?"


    [the grass gets nervous and says, "how do you know?"


    Shu Zhengqing''s footsteps stopped immediately. He stood behind Bai sang, staring at the contents she wrote with horror in his eyes.


    The love story book written by Bai sang is not so obscure in ancient times.


    All kinds of explicit words appear.


    Shu Zhengqing stood and watched for a long time. He suddenly felt that the characters written on his mother''s hands were like him


    And the woman who molested the man was also a little similar to the lady.


    What''s going on


    Bai sang is still writing hard and forgetting himself.


    The cheeks are still ruddy.


    Shu Zhengqing looked down, "cough, cough!"


    When he saw the following paragraphs, he choked with saliva.


    Bai sang heard the sound and turned around. He saw that the man was very close to himself.


    "Xianggong, what are you doing standing behind me?"


    "What are you writing?" Shu Zhengqing wanted to give his wife some face, but he didn''t directly expose it.


    Bai sang smiled on his face, grabbed a little manuscript he had just written and held it in front of him like a treasure offering: "Xianggong, this is my script. Look at it. Do you think it looks good."


    Shu Zhengqing stared at her. He didn''t expect her to show herself without hiding.


    A peerless beauty with astonishment.


    "Xianggong? What''s the matter with you? " Bai sang saw that people didn''t speak and shook his hand in front of him.


    Shu Zhengqing regained his consciousness and reached out to take a few pieces of paper and looked at it.


    He hasn''t looked a little ahead.


    Now let''s look at the front and the back.


    The heart thumped.


    The sense of substitution is too strong


    Shu Zhengqing blushed unconsciously.


    "Xianggong, isn''t it nice?" Bai sang stood up.


    Just as she was about to come over, Shu Zhengqing stuffed several pieces of paper back into her hand, returned to her position and sat down.


    "Fortunately, it''s just too straightforward and explicit. Madam, don''t write it."

 Chapter 281

    Bai sang thought he wrote very well, "why not write? Isn''t it nice? "


    She asked a little uncomfortable.


    I thought I wrote very well.


    Shu Zhengqing was embarrassed to hit her and whispered, "it''s not ugly, just..."


    I''m sorry to say the back.


    Bai sang looked at him, and the whole man came together, "just what? You said, "I''ll change."


    She also wrote it with modern people''s thoughts. I don''t know what taboos there were in ancient times.


    Shu Zhengqing coughed softly, "the sense of substitution is too strong. It''s not good for people."


    "Ah?" Bai sang listened a little confused, "Xianggong, you say it straight."


    "The sense of substitution is too strong, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Sense of substitution?" Bai sang looked at his manuscript and suddenly smiled: "it''s better to have a strong sense of substitution, so it''s good-looking."


    Now she was relieved.


    Shu Zhengqing sighed when she said so.


    "Madam, I won''t let you see. You started writing yourself."


    Holding his forehead, he said with a headache.


    Bai sang snorted, "I can''t read it. I can only write it myself. I''m going to sell it for money."


    Thinking that he has never subsidized his family, my husband is still studying.


    My parents are also short of money in looking for shops recently.


    "Selling money? You can''t sell it. " Shu Zhengqing didn''t want to shake his head when he heard it.


    Bai sang smiled: "of course, I''ll let you sell it."


    Shu Zhengqing looked at her and found that she was serious.


    This


    "Madam, I''ll try soon. Don''t worry about the money at home." Shu Zhengqing still doesn''t want her to write this.


    "Do you have silver if you can try? I won''t allow you to be a corrupt official! " Bai Sang''s face was slightly positive and said it very seriously.


    Shu Zhengqing nodded again and again, "I know."


    Of course it is.


    Bai Sang was satisfied and continued to write.


    Shu Zhengqing stared at her seriously and thought of a sentence written by her mother, "mother..."


    "Huh?" Bai sang didn''t lift his head.


    "Lady... The one you wrote... Don''t you want to give yourself to me? Is that what you think?" Shu Zhengqing blushed.


    Bai sang raised his head, smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s also the inspiration given to me by the prime minister."


    "I gave it?" Shuzhengqing''s voice trembled a little.


    "Yes, I asked the prime minister and hairpin what they gave me. The prime minister said again. That''s the inspiration for me."


    There is something wrong with Zhengqing.


    Bai sang didn''t find him unnatural. She wrote this story book very smoothly.


    The two protagonists were found from her and her husband. Some of the sweet stories were fantasized by her in the bottom of her heart.


    Now write it out, and I have no regrets.


    Originally, in the past, Shu Zhengqing was very serious about reading, and Bai sang would also find something to do.


    After reading these manuscripts today, Shu Zhengqing began to be distracted.


    Go to the teacher and ask questions. They are absent-minded.


    Adult Zhang is a little confused about what can distract him, a student who usually only knows to read.


    He hit him on the palm with a ruler and asked directly.


    Of course, Shu Zhengqing was embarrassed to say that she was distracted. She just took the reason that she didn''t sleep well last night as her reason.


    Bai sang, who had just finished writing tens of thousands of words over there, thought that when her husband came back, she would let the boy next to him send him to the bookstore.


    Wait, wait.


    Bai sang not only waited for his husband, but also waited for Lord Zhang.


    Adult Zhang chatted with his book father. Bai sang looked at the teacher looking for his parents.


    I was a little confused

 Chapter 282

    Then Bai sang knew that his husband was distracted today, and the teacher came to complain.


    Of course, the book father didn''t say anything. He just explained that nothing happened at home today.


    Lord Zhang felt strange and stayed in the bookstore for a while before leaving.


    Shu Zhengqing looked a little embarrassed and sat in a chair without talking.


    The book father and the book mother looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The son usually works hard and they see it in their eyes.


    Now he was found at home by Lord Zhang and said that his son was distracted and didn''t study hard.


    This


    Bai sang looked at the atmosphere and said in a soft voice, "Dad, mom, my husband worked very hard. Maybe he didn''t sleep well last night and was distracted today." Then he looked at Shu Zhengqing: "Xianggong, isn''t it?"


    Shu Zhengqing looked at her. Her thin and delicate lips moved. She still didn''t want to lie: "no, I''m distracted today."


    The book father is not easy to ask.


    The book mother asked softly, "Zhengqing, is there a quarrel at home recently?"


    "Mom, no, it''s my own problem." Shu Zhengqing shook his head.


    What''s the problem?


    Shufu and Shumu shouted in their hearts.


    Is it because I think about it? Have you distracted your husband? "


    She thought about it. It seemed that this was the only way for two people to communicate.


    When that comes out.


    Shu Zhengqing blushed and looked uneasily down at the tea cup in his hand.


    The book father and the book mother looked at each other, and the corners of their lips smiled.


    They know how good their son is with Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao and hairpin are coming.


    I didn''t think it was this thing that my son was thinking about.


    "Well, Jiao Jiao and her hairpin are coming. You can invite adult Zhang and old lady Zhang to have a banquet." The book father said faintly.


    The book mother nodded: "yes, Jiao Jiao has finally reached her hairpin and can become a big girl."


    Bai sang hehe smiled: "yes!"


    Look happy.


    The book made Zhengqing''s cheeks redder.


    The atmosphere is much better.


    Everyone knew why he was distracted. There was nothing more to say later.


    Bai sang led Shu Zhengqing back to his study.


    Holding his manuscript, "Xianggong, I finished writing dozens of pieces of paper and didn''t finish reading it in a while.


    He exhaled.


    "The lady writes very well."


    The writing was really good, especially when he substituted the male and female owners into him and his wife.


    The excitement almost drowned him.


    Bai Sang was happier than what he wrote when he heard his grandfather''s praise.


    "The prime minister said yes, that must be good!"


    The manuscript was handed to the boy by Shu Zhengqing. After a few words of advice.


    The boy looked at Mrs. Shao in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao would write a manuscript.


    That''s shocking.


    "Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes, young master." The boy left with the manuscript.


    Bai sang is very happy. Now she wants to continue writing.


    Just tired hands.


    If you have a computer, you can write a lot of words by yourself.

 Chapter 283

    Bai sang sat at home waiting for the boy to come back.


    Her anxious appearance made Shu Zhengqing, who had been a little distracted, gradually begin to read carefully.


    The lady doesn''t care what happens to hairpins.


    Why is he so nervous.


    And dad and mom didn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Shu Zhengqing pressed it to the bottom of her heart and planned to think about it slowly in the dead of night.


    The boy walked for two hours (four hours).


    I was panting when I came back.


    Bai sang heard the news and quickly stood up and came to the door.


    Shu Zhengqing was a little dissatisfied with her being so concerned about the boy''s movements.


    I just know what this script means to my mother.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t open my mouth.


    "Madam Shao, I went to four or five bookstores and said I could read them. Then I compared them and chose the highest one. I said that madam Shao has only 50000 words at present and can give one or two silver. When the later script sells well, there will be a bonus."


    Holding a silver or two in his hand.


    Bai sang suddenly smiled on his face.


    I didn''t expect to earn one or two silver!


    Think about when you opened a shop at home, a hand-made wooden hairpin was carved and sold for dozens of Wen.


    Now I can earn one or two if I write casually.


    Not to mention dividends.


    She was happy.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied." Then he grabbed the silver, ran to Shu Zhengqing, held the silver and shook it in front of him: "my husband, I''m making money. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy!"


    Shu Zhengqing stretched out his hand and took the silver or two: "this is the first time for my wife to make money. I want to save it."


    Bai sang, who was just thinking about going out to eat later, has no money in his hand now.


    She looked stunned.


    She soon closed her mouth.


    "Madam, because you have earned money today, I will take you out to eat and drink spicy food for my husband." Shu Zhengqing closed the book.


    Bai sang smiled again: "OK, OK!"


    They went out at night again.


    The book mother chased out and told: "don''t take Jiao Jiao to drink!"


    "Mom, I see." Shu Zhengqing puts a curtain hat on Bai sang.


    This is the configuration of ancient women.


    Bai sang doesn''t like wearing it and wants to tear it off.


    "Wear it for me. You can''t go out without it." Shu Zhengqing stopped her behavior.


    "You should wear it, too, or I won''t wear it!" Hem''s threat.


    "All right, I''ll wear it too."


    The two men went out in hangings.


    It was the restaurant last time.


    Of course, I didn''t order wine this time.


    The two ate happily.


    And pack some for my parents to eat.


    -


    Bai sang is really interested in writing a script.


    Write thousands of words a day.


    Until Xiao Si went to ask about the situation, when he came back with 16 liang of silver, the whole calligrapher was shocked.


    Together with Bai sang.


    "The bookstore said that Mrs. Shao''s books sell well. There is no Mandarin book. The words are cumbersome. Everyone can understand it. Let me ask Mrs. Shao when the second volume will be delivered." The boy''s face was excited and he held sixteen liang of silver in his hand.


    Neither Shufu nor Shumu knew what Bai Sang was writing.


    Now I know that what Jiao Jiao has been writing in her study is actually a script.


    And made so much money!


    "The second volume has been written. You can send it." Bai sang turned and went to the study to get the second volume he had written.


    Only 30000 words.


    The boy just got a hundred Wen from his wife, and he smiled even more.


    "Don''t let anyone find out that the book was written by the lady." Shu Zhengqing asked again.


    "Young master, I understand."

 Chapter 284

    Bai sang directly gave the money to the book mother, "Mom, I used to use it at home. Now I can earn money. Take this money and buy a better shop with my father."


    Now the calligrapher hasn''t bought a shop because of lack of money.


    Home is a mountain.


    Shu Zhengqing spent a lot of money studying. Even if he was selected in the exam, it was not enough to get a subsidy from the imperial court every month.


    The book mother doesn''t want to come with the book father.


    After listening to Bai Sang''s words, he thought and nodded: "Jiao Jiao is so filial, we will go on, and the shop is really close to silver."


    The book mother also nodded, and then held Bai Sang''s hand: "my Jiao Jiao can earn money now."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to smile, "Mom, I also wrote to play. I didn''t expect to make so much money."


    "This is also Jiao Jiao smart." I can''t help praising.


    The book father echoed.


    Shu Zhengqing was very proud: "my mother has always been smart. My parents didn''t know before."


    "Oh, what I boast is Jiao Jiao. What are you doing with your head up?" The book mother smiled, silly son.


    "Praise the lady, but also praise me."


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, yes, praise me, too."


    The book father and the book mother laughed.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    Until the boy comes back.


    "Maple, you''re so happy, aren''t you..." Shu Zhengqing saw his little boy, raised his eyebrow and didn''t say it.


    Maple nodded, "the second volume sent by Mrs. Shao. After reading it, the shopkeeper directly gave four Liang silver and asked me to ask Mrs. Shao if I could fix a day to send the script."


    Four Liang.


    Bai sang picked it up happily.


    Then I made twenty Liang today.


    The shopkeeper can be a man. He rounded up an integer for me.


    "Tell him to send the manuscript on the last day of the end of the month." Bai sang said a day.


    She just wanted to give four Liang to the book father, but she shook her head and confiscated it: "Jiao Jiao, take four Liang yourself."


    "Yes, keep it." The book mother nodded.


    Bai sang turned and handed four Liang to Shu Zhengqing: "take it, my husband. You can pay for things later."


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t expect her mother to turn around and give it to herself.


    Hearing what the lady said, she thought and nodded, "OK."


    "Tut Tut, you don''t know shame. You carry the silver earned by your mother." The book mother looked at him and joked.


    "It''s my lady anyway, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Bai sang nodded.


    She doesn''t want to take the silver either.


    I will always think about it.


    And usually go out, my husband will accompany me.


    Silver is the same everywhere.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would say: lazy lady!


    -


    Bai sang can earn money and has more motivation to write a script.


    She didn''t expect to be a useful person herself.


    Start later, because there are book stores.


    Send the manuscript every month and bring back more bonus silver.


    Bai sang went out to eat, drink and have fun with Shu Zhengqing, and saw others talking about her story book.


    It gives her a sense of honey to be a great writer.


    Of course, this group of people can''t find who wrote this script at all.


    Even the book shop doesn''t know.


    Every time Maple went to send manuscripts, he also wore a curtain cap.


    For a moment.


    Women like to see a lot.


    When Bai sangle wrote the following content, maple brought a message.


    Said she wanted to make her story book into a play.


    There''s a drama team that wants to accept it.


    Of course, Bai sang can. He didn''t want to promise.


    When Shu Zhengqing saw that his wife had earned so much money, he became diligent and worked hard at reading!

 Chapter 285

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the joint examination.


    Shu Zhengqing can come to an end.


    Bai Sang also made a small profit of one hundred Liang silver by relying on the script.


    At this time, she wants to end.


    With this money, my family bought a shop in a busy street.


    As long as there is no accident, the prime minister can directly pass the Jinshi examination.


    If you get the first place again this time, it''s six yuan in a row. It''s a roaring degree. You can keep a thousand histories in the future!


    It''s not unprecedented in history.


    It''s just that there hasn''t been such a young one.


    Many people outside are also talking about whether Shu Zhengqing can even win six yuan this time.


    Bai sang is afraid that he will be nervous. He finds pleasant topics to chat with every day.


    Originally, Shu Zhengqing had a lot of pressure, but now he was made by Bai sang, and the pressure in his heart was a little lighter.


    He still has the spare power to help the lady run in the story.


    "Xianggong, luckily you didn''t let Maple say my name. Those people outside are so terrible that they told me not to end it." Bai sang pretended to be afraid.


    "This is also what the lady wrote well. In fact, it can not end." Shu Zhengqing looked at the last point.


    At present, only the women and hairpins in the script are written, and the men are looking forward to this day.


    As like as two peas.


    They are becoming roundworms in his stomach.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, this one is over. I want to write another one."


    There''s nothing exciting about what she wrote.


    Many of the contents are about what happened with my husband.


    It''s always strange to listen to others talk about these contents.


    "Good." Shu Zhengqing nodded in agreement.


    The ending is grinding slowly.


    Until the beginning of the joint examination, Shu Zhengqing went to the examination, and the ending was sent to maple.


    It''s a lot of money.


    It''s also Bai sang. It hasn''t been delivered for a month this time.


    I told the other side in advance that I would grind the ending and hand it in again.


    Now she has twenty Liang silver in her hand. She thought about it and didn''t give it to the book mother.


    I''m going to go shopping.


    If the prime minister really won six yuan in a row, those clothes in the family can''t be worn any more.


    You have to dress better.


    Silk and satin need a set.


    With this idea, Bai sang went out with a servant girl.


    yes.


    The calligrapher still bought a servant girl.


    Of course, the appearance is very ordinary, not old, only 14 years old.


    It''s also the book mother. She thinks it''s best to have someone around her. At least she''s also a lady.


    Bai sang nodded and agreed when he heard the last lady.


    She is now a little familiar with the capital and goes straight to the hottest clothing store in the capital.


    I asked the waiter for the most expensive man''s silk and satin clothes.


    Looking at the robe of dark brocade in front of her, she didn''t want to ask for it directly.


    It cost several Liang silver directly.


    And shoes.


    A set of more than ten Liang is gone.


    Bai sang looked at other clothes and bought one for himself and his parents.


    Shopping makes people happy.


    Go home.


    The book mother and the book father have gone to the shop.


    The shop still sells all kinds of hairpins.


    The clothes are not sold.


    There are too many clothes in the capital.


    After thinking about it, the old business is the best.


    When the book mother and the book father came back, they saw Bai sang buying clothes for them.


    The happy forgot the book Zhengqing was taking the exam.


    You can''t come back from the exam. You have to live in the exam shed.


    In the evening, I changed my clothes with my mother, so I had dinner with my father.


    Zhengqing, who is still in the examination shed, has just finished writing one and is lying on a board in a trance.


    After I finished the exam, my mother reached the hairpin.


    That''s nice.

 Chapter 286

    Several days have passed since the end of the joint examination.


    Bai sang got up early, followed his father and mother to the door and waited.


    At this time, there were many people waiting at the door.


    Bai sang stayed in the car, lifted the curtain and looked at the door.


    Ancient examinations were really torture.


    Even stay in it for a few nights.


    My husband must not live well.


    Waiting anxiously.


    No one came out of the door until the sky turned white.


    The first one out must be the most dazzling.


    Everyone will see it.


    The first person who came out did not show much when he saw the dark people outside, but his cheeks were a little white and he walked very slowly.


    A man emerged from the crowd and hurriedly helped him.


    If the first person comes out, there will be the second.


    Bai sang had come out of the car, stood on the carriage and looked at the door.


    When I saw a familiar person, I was excited and said, "I saw my husband, maple, you hurry to help me."


    Maple rushed over.


    The book father followed.


    Only the book mother and Bai sang stayed by the carriage and waited.


    After a while.


    Shu Zhengqing came over with white cheeks and a lot of beard residue on his chin. He looked decadent.


    Bai Sang was distressed. His eyes were red and he wanted to rush over: "Xianggong!"


    "Lady, don''t touch me. I stink." Shu Zhengqing stopped her behavior.


    The sour smell makes Bai sang frown.


    It really stinks.


    "Xianggong, you... Have worked hard." Bai sang stood aside and looked at him. He found that there was nothing on him, but his face turned a little white.


    Shu Zhengqing shook his head and was helped into the carriage.


    Fell back in the car and went straight to sleep.


    Bai sang got on the bus and saw people lying on their chairs.


    "Go home, go home."


    The party returned home.


    The doctor invited Shu Zhengqing to feel his pulse. He found that he was only weak and didn''t catch cold.


    Let''s breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bai sang is also relieved.


    It''s myself and hairpin right away. It''s too sad for my husband to get sick at this time.


    Shu Zhengqing took a bath, changed his sour smelling clothes, and lay in bed for a second.


    Before going to bed, he also hugged Bai sang. "Madam, it''s your hairpin day right away. I can catch up with my husband."


    "Yes, yes, fortunately you are not ill." Bai sang said happily.


    "Well, luckily I''m not ill."


    Shu Zhengqing slept behind.


    Bai sang kneaded the quilt for him.


    -


    The list will take some time to post.


    The students in Beijing are discussing who will win the top prize this time.


    Shu Zhengqing was held by a small number of people.


    He is also young. Even if he doesn''t win Huiyuan, he can win the gold list.


    Everyone looks after him.


    Bai sang inquired about the news outside. She pressed a silver or two on her husband.


    It''s just that there are people in the prime minister''s office. It''s not very big to win or lose.


    If you win, it''s three or two.


    Three Liang is also good.


    Shu Zhengqing woke up and went to Zhang''s house every day.


    Bai sang knew that he had written the paper by dictation, and then the teacher helped him look at it.


    At night, it''s time for two people to talk.


    Wait until the list comes out.


    It was a hard time.


    Especially for those students.


    The moment the list came out, the calligrapher sat in an inn early.


    Open the window and you can see whether it''s pasted below.


    Maple is already waiting downstairs.


    Just wait for the list to come out and rush to the front to see the name.


    Calligraphers are worried.


    Bai sang is also worried.


    Shu Zhengqing, who is not here, is sitting next to his friends. Anyway, he already knows how he did in the exam. Whether he can win or not depends on his ranking.

 Chapter 287

    "The list comes out!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The people below were crowded.


    A yellow list was posted on the wall.


    Everyone just came together to see.


    Bai sang lay down beside the window and wondered if he could see the name on his side.


    "Huiyuan is shuzhengqing!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Mom, isn''t he winning five yuan in a row?"


    "It''s really Wenqu star coming to earth!"


    Hearing his name, Bai sang turned and said excitedly, "the Xianggong will pay five yuan, even five yuan!"


    The book mother was so happy that she almost fainted.


    The book father''s face was ecstatic.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go back quickly. The person who reports the good news will come!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Already experienced, they nodded and left.


    When you leave, give the waiter a reward.


    The waiter was flattered.


    The three soon returned home and waited.


    As expected, the good news came soon.


    And it''s not a newspaper.


    And two, three.


    Now everyone knows that the son of a calligrapher who lives here has won Huiyuan in the exam.


    Besides, not only did he win Hui Yuan, but he won five yuan in a row,


    I didn''t expect a man who reads so well to live next door.


    Neighbors naturally come to please.


    This time, the news is too big.


    Both the book mother and the book father can''t carry it.


    They can only smile happily, with a reward in their hands.


    A few days ago, I thought that if my son was named on the gold list, I ran to the bank to change some copper money.


    Now throw it on the ground for children to pick it up.


    Bai sang stood in the yard and looked at the big scene in front of him. He didn''t know why. His heart was full of honor.


    This scene is nothing compared with modern star chasing.


    Shu Zhengqing came late. He looked a little sweaty. It seems that he was congratulated elsewhere.


    His arrival made the atmosphere more lively.


    After congratulations, close the door again.


    Now it''s the book family''s turn to be happy.


    "Xianggong, your wife is really great!" Bai sang threw himself at him.


    The whole man jumped on him, put his head in his hands, and wrapped his legs around his waist.


    Shu Zhengqing is already excited outside.


    Now, being so enthusiastic by the lady, the satisfaction in my heart rises.


    "Madam, tomorrow is your hairpin, just in time." Shu Zhengqing blinked.


    Bai sang didn''t react. What does this eye blink mean.


    Nod hard: "yes, yes, your list has come out, and you are the first, Huiyuan!"


    "Madam, you are happy, so am I."


    "I''m so happy!"


    The two hugged each other.


    The Shufu and Shumu who wanted to say something over there shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    That little excitement was worn away.


    In the evening, the book mother went out to buy vegetables and cooked a big meal.


    "Tomorrow, Jiaojiao and hairpin will add some objects at home." The book mother said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Bai sang nodded.


    Shu Qing was very happy to hear this.


    He was happier than he won the exam.


    "I have to take the palace test tomorrow, madam. Remember to throw me flowers."


    "Ah? You still have to take the exam? " Bai sang thought he was gone after the exam.


    I didn''t expect to take the exam.


    Shu Zhengqing put a piece of meat in her mouth, and a charming smile appeared on her beautiful face: "doesn''t the lady always want to be the first lady? If I am the first in the palace exam tomorrow, I will be called the champion. Now I am just called the Huiyuan. "


    Bai sang bit the meat in his mouth, "so it''s like this. It''s six yuan ~"


    She forgot about it.

 Chapter 288

    As long as the palace test plays normally, there will be no accidents.


    Early the next morning, Shu Zhengqing went to the palace examination.


    He was taken away by Lord Zhang.


    Now Lord Zhang has been envied by a group of people because he has accepted such a powerful student.


    On this day, Bai sang opened his eyes and woke up, holding the book and kissing Zhengqing on the face.


    It''s too much to do anyway.


    The book is floating away.


    Bai sang picked a flower from the yard and followed the book father and Book mother to the last list inn.


    The same room.


    The waiter knew at this time that Huiyuan''s parents were staying in this room!


    So people were happy to be rewarded that day.


    This time, the sophomore saw the book family coming again and hurried to follow.


    "I booked that wing room yesterday."


    The book Father knows that this wing room has been booked directly for two days.


    The waiter nodded quickly: "here, here, this way."


    He said a lot of auspicious words.


    Provoked the book father to take out the reward.


    Bai sang ignored him, walked very fast, came to the window and looked at the palace.


    After the examination, my husband will ride over.


    Just throw him the flowers in your hand.


    The party stood waiting.


    There are many people standing below.


    Those people waiting for the golden list threw flowers.


    This is a big event. Many people stop their work and look into the distance.


    Half an hour later.


    There was a noise in my ear.


    Bai sang looked over on his feet.


    "Jiao Jiao, Zheng Qing will come later. Don''t fall down." The book mother grabbed her and pulled her over a little.


    "Mom, I seem to have seen my husband." Bai Sang was excited when she saw a big red flower.


    The book mother came and read it together.


    When Shu Zhengqing came on his horse with a big red flower on his chest, wearing official clothes, Bai Sang''s heart seemed to be about to jump out of his chest.


    The prime minister is in the lead, that is


    "Niang, my husband seems to have really won the first prize in the exam!" She held the book mother and screamed excitedly.


    "Shu Zhengqing is the number one scholar! Six yuan in a row! "


    Someone also saw who the leader was.


    They got excited.


    "God, even six yuan, this..."


    There were also people who didn''t win. They looked at Shu Zhengqing with worship in their eyes.


    Shu Zhengqing looked around. He was looking for his wife.


    "Xianggong, here!"


    A very subtle sound appeared.


    Soon he was drowned by the surging sound.


    But Shu Zhengqing heard it and looked down at the voice. Soon he saw the man in the inn with his head sticking out of the window.


    He smiled and reached for it.


    It''s just a very common action.


    But it made the flow of people make a louder sound.


    "Ah, the number one scholar has a good look."


    "I''ll throw it to him."


    After a while, a wave of sachet flowers were all thrown at Shu Zhengqing.


    Scared him left and right.


    "Xianggong, go on!" Bai sang threw the flower in his hand to Shu Zhengqing with all his strength.


    Shu Zhengqing reached for it.


    "Hoo." Breathe out gently.


    Got it.


    "Xianggong, you are the most powerful!" Bai sang shouted at the top of his voice.


    The sound is quite loud.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled. His face was beautiful. At this time, everyone present was stunned and couldn''t breathe.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Now the sachet and flowers are more turbulent.


    Shu Zhengqing quickly put the flowers given to him by his mother on his head, shook his body, and avoided the sachets and flowers.


    Then he reached out and patted his clothes.


    Before continuing to ride away.

 Chapter 289

    Shu Zhengqing walked around.


    Bai sang knew that he had other things to do and went home with his book mother.


    The shop has just opened. There is no business at all. The book father closes it directly.


    They all went home and waited for Shu Zhengqing to come back.


    Every face is smiling.


    Bai sang sat on the chair, his face very happy.


    She had thought of what to write in her next story book.


    Just write an inspirational story about how a poor man works hard to get fame and marry a green plum.


    The outline appeared in my mind, with my husband as a reference, and soon thought of how to write it.


    The more you think, the more excited you are.


    "Mother, I''ll go to the study first." Bai sang doesn''t know when his husband will come back, so he still finds something to do.


    I have inspiration now. I should write it earlier.


    "OK, you go." The book mother has drunk three glasses of water.


    I was nervous and didn''t know what to do. I thought about it and found something to do.


    The book father''s face was a little calm, but if he looked carefully, he could find that his eyes were in a lax state.


    The calligrapher who was just very busy is suddenly quiet now.


    The next people still gathered together and whispered.


    Now the young master has been admitted to the first place, and the family has changed.


    Looking outside, a group of people want to talk to them, with a bright face.


    When Shu Zhengqing came back.


    The family has had lunch.


    The book mother looked at the door with concern.


    The book father was still in that position in the morning, sitting on the chair and looking at the teacup in front of him.


    Bai sang is still struggling. She writes more and more smoothly.


    A five thousand word outline was written in the morning.


    Her hands are sore with fatigue.


    In ancient times, this pit father''s brush.


    She thought for a moment and went out of her study to find some charcoal in the kitchen. It might be easier to write a little harder.


    I don''t know how to open the door.


    I saw people coming in from the outside.


    "Xianggong!"


    Shu Zhengqing came back quietly.


    Not even the servants found out.


    At this time, Bai sang shouted, the book mother and the book father rushed out of the house, and the servants also came around.


    Shu Zhengqing smiled helplessly, "I want to go home quietly."


    What else does Bai sang want to say? Now he heard this sentence and didn''t say it.


    There''s plenty of time at night anyway.


    The book mother said to the book father, and all kinds of words came out.


    Shufu has always been a very serious person. Now he almost shed tears. "I can have the face to see your grandpa now."


    The calligrapher is not a native of the county. He used to escape from famine.


    Otherwise, moving to Beijing will not be so refreshing.


    All the people who escaped from the book shortage died in that time.


    Only Shufu survived and opened a shop with his own skills.


    "Dad, don''t say that." Shu Zhengqing walked in slowly.


    When he saw Bai sang standing at the end, his smile grew stronger.


    Bai sang made a face at him and converged when the book mother looked at him.


    "Jiaojiao is blessed. Since you came home, you have been in good health and at home. Now you have achieved fame."


    The Book Mother counted all the good things on Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was said to blush a little, "Mom ~" she''s not so lucky, "Dad, mom, don''t stand at the door. Let''s go in."


    "Yes, yes, go in."


    The party moved from the door to the main room.


    Bai sang is unknown. He listens to his parents talking to his husband. Anyway, he can say it at night.


    All the way to dinner at night.


    I thought after dinner, two people could lie in bed and chat. How do you know

 Chapter 290

    "Madam, today you and hairpin, let''s go out to play." Shu Zhengqing pulls the person who wants to enter the room.


    The mortal''s face is as white as the moonlight.


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped.


    [seduce task: the pro villains will be seduced for half an hour.]


    The system sound comes to mind.


    She might have been shy before.


    It''s not easy now. I can do something.


    On tiptoe, holding Shu Zhengqing''s beautiful face in both hands, he leaned over his cheek and kissed him hard.


    [love value increases when the task is completed.]


    Shu Zhengqing felt the softness of his cheeks. His heart thumped. His breathing seemed to have forgotten. The whole man stood numb and didn''t dare to move.


    A pair of good-looking eyes are empty.


    "Xianggong, I like you." Bai sang confessed directly.


    His eyes showed shyness. His hands slipped slowly from Shu Zhengqing''s face on his arms, and then clenched them gently.


    Shu Zhengqing lowered his head slightly and his movements were very stiff. His eyes were fixed on the person in front of him, and his breathing became thick.


    The crimson on the cheeks was rich, and the thin and delicate lips moved.


    "Lady..." the voice is hoarse and magnetic, like thick alcohol and good wine. It is deep and pleasant. It blows through the heart and brings a little crispness.


    Bai sang felt his heart was numb.


    "I''m here." Her toes tilted slightly.


    I''m not short, but my husband is too tall.


    Shu Zhengqing''s head slowly came down, and their faces were close.


    The moment the lips stick together.


    The two men were shocked.


    What happens later is natural.


    Only then did I know that what Shu Zhengqing sent was himself.


    Bai Sang also didn''t expect that he would sleep the Xianggong on Jiji day.


    Originally, I made a plan.


    I can''t use it now.


    -


    After the list comes down, it is the annual leave.


    This was almost the only long holiday for officials in ancient times.


    Especially Shu Zhengqing, he still lives in the capital and doesn''t have to go back like others.


    The time on the road adds up to more time than at home.


    Shu Zhengqing began to stick to Bai sang all day.


    Bai sang felt for the first time that a man would be so anxious after eating meat.


    So, every night we talk and change into two people''s sports.


    Good things at home are one after another.


    Because Shu Zhengqing was admitted to the top of the shop, he still won six yuan in a row.


    Suddenly business got better.


    The shop sells hairpins. At first, the book mother and the book father did enough.


    Now we have to continue to buy people.


    Not only the shop, but also the family.


    After large consumption of silver, there is still a lot of silver in the family.


    Among them is Bai sang.


    Her new script was also popular.


    The hero is very inspirational. Although he has talent, he works hard.


    In a word, child prodigies appear only after 90% diligence and 10% talent.


    Let some students raise a fighting heart.


    After reading this script, many people study harder.


    Everyone likes it, which makes Bai sang get more silver.


    The monthly dividend has been from more than twelve to now, there are twenty or thirty-two a month.


    A year''s silver adds up to more than Shuzheng''s salary.


    Let Shu Zhengqing be quite shocked.


    I didn''t think about it. I finally got into the top prize.


    Not as good as a lady now.


    During the long vacation, Shu Zhengqing was also thinking about how to earn money.


    Soon he was stopped by Bai sang.


    "Now you should put your diligence on the official road. Don''t always think about silver. It''s not vulgar."


    After Bai sang said so, Shu Zhengqing dismissed the idea.

 Chapter 291

    The good days lasted until Bai Sang was pregnant.


    Three years have passed since this time.


    A lot has happened in the past three years.


    Take the thing that makes Bai sang angry most, because Shu Zhengqing''s unique appearance, wearing official clothes and walking casually on the road, is an eye-catching existence.


    Some young ladies with high official positions fell in love with Shu Zhengqing.


    Unfortunately, Shu Zhengqing has a wife, which everyone knows.


    I didn''t know that such a young champion should not get married so early.


    I don''t know if there are women at home, or if we grow up together.


    If Bai sang is not liked by calligraphers, these gold coins still have an opportunity.


    But their daughter ladies inquired again and found that this Bai Sang was very popular with the book family, even Shu Zhengqing.


    Why do they know?


    Every time Bai Sang was posted out and went home, Shu Zhengqing came to pick him up.


    The deep love between husband and wife makes many people sour.


    Bai Sang was annoyed by these people.


    On this day, the doctor diagnosed her as pregnant for more than a month.


    Thinking about his inaccurate period, I thought it was delayed again. Unexpectedly, I was pregnant.


    She was happy.


    There''s a reason not to go out.


    In ancient times, three months was to raise the fetus safely. Others knew that they would not continue to post.


    Bai sang is just happy that he doesn''t have to go out, and his husband doesn''t have to show his face often.


    And the whole calligrapher is excited.


    The book mother is relieved. Every time she meets those people outside, she will say whether Jiaojiao won''t give birth.


    My son said in advance that he was very busy in the previous years, and Jiao Jiao was still younger. I''ll think about it in a few years.


    Now Jiao Jiao has children. Look what those people say.


    The book father thought he could have grandchildren!


    "I like my granddaughter, too." The book mother said.


    Shu Zhengqing doesn''t care whether he is a man or a woman. As long as he is born to a woman, he likes it.


    Bai sang touched her stomach. She also wanted to have a daughter.


    Most of the world has sons of its own.


    I still like girls.


    The family has never had harmony.


    After some people outside knew Bai Sang was pregnant, they quieted down.


    night.


    Shu Zhengqing also wanted to touch the mother''s stomach and feel the child.


    I didn''t know that after dinner, I took my wife and wanted to go to the house.


    He saw several servants moving a bed in, and the servant girls carrying a screen.


    "What''s going on?" Shu Zhengqing asked a little confused?


    Servants are hard to say.


    The book mother came over here, "now Jiao Jiao is pregnant. You can''t continue to sleep together."


    This sentence is very vague.


    What does Bai sang think of.


    Shu Zhengqing also didn''t react for a moment: "why? The lady is pregnant, and I should accompany her. "


    The book mother stared, "go!"


    Bai sang finally remembered.


    In ancient times, if a woman was pregnant, men could not sleep together in case something bad happened.


    Generally, the roommate servant girl has a role at this time.


    My husband doesn''t have a roommate''s servant girl. That is to move the bed in and separate it with a screen.


    At the thought of this, she was also a little reluctant to hold her husband''s hand.


    "My husband and mother are afraid of accidents for their children."


    The words are simple and clear.


    Shu Zhengqing understood.


    His face turned red. "Mom, I won''t. I''ll stay with my wife at night."


    "No." The book mother didn''t want to refuse.


    Shu Zhengqing looked unhappy.


    Bai sang pulled and shook his head.

 Chapter 292

    Bai sang means to wait until no one is in bed at night.


    Book Zhengqing second understand.


    It''s just that the wishful thinking is gone.


    The book mother arranged a servant girl to come in and sleep next to Bai sang.


    "Mom, it''s all right. I''m sure your granddaughter will be well. Just let me sleep with her."


    Shu Zhengqing, who was always cold faced outside, saw that the servant girl also moved a bed in and immediately resisted with the book mother.


    His face was angry, as if the book mother had done something too much.


    The book mother knows that her son has a good relationship with Jiaojiao. Now she is in a dilemma.


    Bai sang hurriedly came over and said, "Mom, I''m used to sleeping with my husband. I''m sure I won''t do anything. Don''t you believe him?"


    "I don''t believe it." The book mother did not hesitate to say.


    It''s also that Shu Zhengqing usually does things with Bai sang.


    Sometimes they will sneak their relatives, thinking they don''t see them.


    Such a son, who would believe it.


    Shu Zhengqing lay directly in bed, "I''m going to sleep in bed!"


    Bai Sang also took off his coat and lay down in bed.


    The book mother looked at the person who was already lying on the bed and stood next to her. The servant girl''s head was low.


    "If anything happens to my grandchildren, you''re finished!" The book mother made a vicious threat.


    "I know, mom, take someone out quickly." Shu Zhengqing drives people.


    Soon the book mother and the servant girl came out of the house.


    He was kicked out by Shu Zhengqing.


    The door closed tightly.


    "My mother, my mother doesn''t believe me." Shu Zhengqing lay back in bed, used to wanting to hug people.


    The reaction was that now the lady was different from before, so she quickly sat up.


    Bai Sang also wanted to sit up and was pressed on the bed.


    "Lady, you lie down and I touch the child."


    A pair of warm palms came to Bai Sang''s stomach.


    Bai sang chuckled, "now the child hasn''t grown up and can''t touch it."


    "I can''t touch it. I want to touch it, too." Shu Zhengqing pursed her lips childishly and put her hands gently on her stomach.


    Bai sang lay flat and touched him.


    His world is a normal human, and children should not be able to touch and feel as much as the previous world.


    Shu Zhengqing touched it for a while. "I didn''t expect that I would be a father. I can''t believe it."


    "Xianggong, you will be the father of many children in the future." Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    The book that said this sentence was red on Zhengqing''s face.


    "Niang... Niang, in fact, I''ve always wanted to have two daughters. They look as good as you. Stand beside me and call my father."


    Bai sang tilted his head.


    In ancient times, it was necessary to have sons. Two daughters and one son meant three.


    I''m not too old now.


    "OK, I''ll give you two daughters!"


    Bai sang nodded after thinking.


    Shu Zhengqing exhaled, "my lady, I finally understand my mother''s pains."


    Without a head, Bai Sang was a little confused.


    Lie down and carefully hold the person in your arms.


    "Madam, I''m getting a promotion."


    Bai sang heard it and lay on his chest excitedly, "really?"


    Shu Zhengqing nodded and stopped her big move.


    Bai Sang was happy.


    "That''s nice."


    She likes the promotion of her husband.


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t feel much, otherwise he wouldn''t mention it in front of his parents.


    Now when I see the lady happy, I feel better.


    I also think the promotion is good.


    At least it can make the lady happy.


    "Madam, when I get up slowly, I''ll get you a tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes!" Bai sang nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 293

    The days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Sang''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Experienced she felt a little strange.


    He asked his family to find a doctor to feel their pulse carefully.


    "Madam, this is pregnant with twins." Congratulations, doctor.


    The book father and the book mother heard that there were two children in Jiao Jiao''s stomach. They were very happy.


    Bai sang muttered in his heart: that''s why his stomach is so big.


    afternoon.


    Shu Zhengqing came back with a middle-aged man dressed differently from others.


    He was embarrassed and said, "I saw that the lady''s stomach was bigger than that of ordinary people, so I begged your majesty to bring a doctor."


    Both Shufu and Shumu are ordinary people. When they see the imperial doctor, they want to salute and call adults.


    Bai sang is the same, unless she has a tomorrow.


    Of course, the imperial doctor should avoid it, especially Bai sang.


    "In fact, today has been..." Bai sang wanted to say something.


    But now there are too many doctors. They still don''t talk.


    The imperial doctor felt her pulse and said, "madam, there are twins in her belly."


    Shu Zhengqing was confused.


    Then there was ecstasy on his face.


    Finally, Shufu sent the imperial doctor out and asked his servants to take a carriage back to the palace.


    "In fact, my mother has asked someone to come here to take a pulse today. I know it''s twins. I don''t know you''re still asking a doctor from the imperial palace." Bai sang smiled and said in bed.


    "Ah, my mother invited me today." Shu Zhengqing gently stroked her stomach with one hand: "I want to be the father of two children."


    The smile is very strong.


    Bai sang said, "doesn''t the Xianggong want two daughters to call dad around? This wish may come true. "


    "Yes, I''m so happy..." Shu Zhengqing''s voice was trembling.


    A pair of eyes stared at Bai Sang''s stomach.


    Bai Sang was a little unhappy. He stretched out his hand and pushed the man. "You''re all thinking about the child now. You don''t even look at me."


    Shu Zhengqing quickly shook his head: "no, no, I still like women best!"


    When he finished, he no longer stared at the bulging belly, but paid full attention to Bai Sang''s face.


    Bai Sang was satisfied.


    -


    The stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s time to give birth.


    Bai Sang was pushed into the delivery room.


    Shu Zhengqing is still in the palace. He is absent-minded.


    I know it''s time for my wife to give birth these days, and I don''t know what''s going on with her.


    Until you get home.


    Bai sang hasn''t been born yet because she is the first child.


    When Shu Zhengqing saw the mess at home, everyone was worried and happy, and his heart clicked.


    "Did the lady give birth?"


    He stopped a servant.


    The servant nodded hurriedly, "madam is living."


    Shu Zhengqing''s feet softened. He hurried to the door of the delivery room.


    The book father sat outside.


    Seeing him coming, "Zhengqing, you came just in time. Jiaojiao is about to give birth."


    Then a sad cry came from inside.


    Shu Zhengqing ran over.


    "Lady, lady, I''m here!"


    He was stopped by the man at the door. After a while, the book mother came out, "don''t go in, Jiao Jiao is about to give birth."


    "Mother, how''s the mother?" Shu Zhengqing''s eyes were red.


    "Fortunately, women have to go this time to have children. Don''t worry." The book mother said and went in again.


    Bai sang heard the minister''s voice outside. He didn''t know why. He settled down in his heart.


    "Xianggong, I''m in pain." She gave a cry.


    Shu Zhengqing is about to rush in.


    Stopped by the book father.


    "You stay outside, or I will be scolded by your mother."

 Chapter 294

    It was late at night when Bai sang gave birth to the child.


    At the first cry, wenpo came out with a hug and congratulations. It was a young master.


    Shu Zhengqing pushed people forward.


    The lady is still inside.


    Wenpo didn''t expect that anyone who knew that she had a son was unhappy, so she had to go back inside and continue to deliver the baby.


    The second came out, and there was another cry.


    Wenpo and Shumu held one, "it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. Congratulations, master!"


    Shu Zhengqing didn''t even want to rush into the house.


    The book mother just cleaned Bai Sang''s body.


    Shuzhengqing''s nose smelled of blood. When he saw the man lying in bed with pale cheeks, his tears finally came down.


    "Lady!"


    The book mother immediately patted him, "just slept, don''t wake up."


    Shu Zhengqing''s tears almost fell back.


    He could only come to the bedside carefully and gently touched Bai Sang''s cheek. His voice was also very soft: "madam, it''s hard for you."


    -


    Bai sang woke up with two cries in his ears, which almost exploded her head.


    Turning his head, he saw two small meat balls lying next to him.


    Shu Zhengqing has been watching and has taken leave.


    Now I can accompany people at home.


    Bai sang opened his eyes to see him in, relieved and a little happy.


    I thought I couldn''t see my husband when I opened my eyes.


    "Lady, you wake up." Shu Zhengqing was surprised to see someone wake up.


    "Where''s my mother? Why didn''t you hold the child. " Bai Sang was noisy to death.


    Shu Zhengqing looked embarrassed. "I thought my mother would want to see the child when she woke up, so I didn''t let her hold me."


    "I wanted to see you at first sight. I''m very happy that you are here." Bai sang wants to sit up.


    Unfortunately, the body does not allow it.


    She can only lie down and talk to people.


    Shu Zhengqing''s coaxed smile was even worse, "then I''ll call my mother to take the child away."


    The book mother heard that Jiao Jiao woke up and called the servant girl to let someone come in with a bowl of hot soup.


    The child was quickly carried away.


    Shu Zhengqing half hugged Bai sang and sat up, "madam, I''ll feed you."


    Bai sang half lay in his arms and nodded gently, "Xianggong, I still want to eat preserves."


    She has a bitter taste in her mouth.


    Also during the birth of a child, several pieces of ginseng were stuffed into his mouth.


    Now I really want to eat something sweet.


    "OK, finish it first. I''ll tell someone to buy it." How gentle is Shu Zhengqing''s voice.


    Bai sang began to think about whether the Xianggong association only liked children, but she knew she had a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins.


    Unexpectedly, my husband readily held the child in his mother''s hand without taking another look.


    "Madam, what do you always look up at me doing?" Shu Zhengqing smiled.


    Bai sang reached out and pinched his arm. "Are you happy that I have given birth to a son and a daughter?"


    "Happy." Shu Zhengqing didn''t even want to say.


    "Just be happy." Bai sang showed a soft smile.


    The flesh on her face has grown again since she was pregnant.


    It''s also mellow.


    But at least it didn''t become fat.


    It''s called meat at most.


    "Madam, we won''t give birth. Just give birth to these two." Shu Zhengqing smiled slightly, and her beautiful eyes were serious.


    "Don''t you want two daughters?" Bai sang asked with his head tilted.


    Shu Zhengqing shook his head: "I don''t want to make my wife suffer. At that time, when I heard her cry inside, my heart felt like it was going to explode."


    "So worried about me." Bai Sang was satisfied. She held Shu Zhengqing in her arms.


    "You are the person on the tip of my heart, my lady. I like you best."


    "I like my husband best, too."

 Chapter 295

    "Come on!!!"


    Bai sang stood under the stage and shouted.


    At this time, it was the National College Taekwondo Championship. She shouted to cheer on her brother, the real brother of the world dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    Currently playing on the stage.


    It''s also fun. In the last world, she gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, and now she has become one of them.


    The game on the stage will soon be known.


    When a young man in a white Taoist costume with a black belt around his waist won, the audience cheered around him.


    "Bai Cang!" Bai sang watched the man step down, hurriedly came over and sent the towel on his hand.


    The young man is beautiful and looks a quarter like her.


    He is slender and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    He reached for the towel and wiped his forehead. "Sister, I won."


    "Yes, I saw you win. I''ll be very happy when I go back and video with my parents!"


    Bai Cang smiled.


    There was no game behind, but the two sat in their seats and still watched.


    "Sister, your male god is coming out."


    "Yes, you are quiet." Bai Sang was just very excited about his brother''s victory. Now he has forgotten him and focused on a person below.


    She has been in this world for two or three years.


    But didn''t say a word to the villain.


    Although her own brother and villains are both well-known universities in China, she also finds all kinds of opportunities to find people in her brother''s school.


    But villains are too popular at school.


    It is the school grass of the school. Because of her prominent family, she can also play the piano and Taekwondo. She is the dream lover of all girls in the school.


    Of course, just on the surface.


    In fact, the villains in the world are miserable.


    My biological father doesn''t love me, my biological mother died early, and there are all kinds of brothers and sisters born by my biological father and mistress at home.


    If we follow the original plot development, after the death of the only grandmother who loves him at home, those people in the family will drive him crazy and finally enter the psychiatric hospital.


    After that, those brothers and sisters, for the sake of inheritance, directly regardless of his life or death.


    Without medication, the villain became a real madman, rushed into the house with a knife and killed all these people.


    Finally, he was arrested by the police and permanently imprisoned in the hospital because he was mentally ill.


    Bai sang is distressed.


    A good man, was forced to end so miserably.


    The villains will also play in this national college Taekwondo Championship.


    He is also recognized as the first.


    There are many of his fans at the scene.


    The moment the villains came on, the whole audience cheered.


    "Ah, Jane!"


    "So handsome, it''s really worthy of being the grass of s University!"


    yes.


    The villain in this world is Jian Yiran.


    The name was very nice. Bai Sang was excited when he saw someone on the stage.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Because she was sitting in the competitor''s area, the refueling went directly to Jane Yiran''s ear.


    Jian Yiran heard the cry and turned his head slightly. His temperament was clean, just like the teenager out of the cartoon. The broken hair on his forehead could not cover the vast stars in his eyes.


    The deep outline is young and tender, and the vermilion thin lips are slightly open, as if talking about something.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently. Is the villain talking to himself?


    It''s a pity that she can''t speak. She only sees the lip flap move.


    "Sister, let go, let go, it hurts." Sitting next to Bai Cang, she grabbed her arm and showed her teeth in pain.


    "Bai Cang, was he talking to me just now?" Bai Sang''s excited face turned red.


    "Sister, what you think is too beautiful. Maybe you have a loud voice. People want you to be quiet."


    Bai sang immediately glared at him.

 Chapter 296

    The game is over.


    Bai sang reluctantly followed his brother to leave.


    She also wants to see more villains.


    I also just came here at that time. I didn''t play well in high school and didn''t enter the villain''s University.


    You can only choose the next school.


    Fortunately, the younger brother was admitted and he had reason to come and find someone.


    But there are still no two people in the same school.


    "Sister, do you want to go to the canteen with me?"


    Go out of the game and ask people.


    Bai sang thought, "let''s go together."


    Bai Cang was a little reluctant on his face. He grabbed his head with one hand: "unfortunately, I''ve made an appointment with my classmates for dinner."


    "Can you take me?" Bai sang blinked and looked at him. His white face showed an uncomfortable expression.


    Bai Cang couldn''t stand this expression and nodded quickly: "I''ll eat with you and let them eat by themselves."


    "It''s all right. You let your classmates come and I''ll eat with you." Bai sang said carelessly.


    Bai Cang was still a little unwilling, but nodded and said, "OK, they came to watch the game. I''ll call them."


    Bai sang nodded, leaned against the stair guardrail and looked at the mobile phone in his hand.


    Many photos of Jane Yiran have been taken in the mobile phone, which is very handsome.


    With a smile on his face, he turned one by one.


    "Hello..."


    A voice appeared around me.


    Bai sang heard a familiar voice.


    She tilted her head slightly.


    It''s him!!!


    The young man''s broken black hair stayed on his forehead, and the beautiful shadow of Bai Sang was reflected in his eyes, like the tenderness of his eyes. His slender body was like a childe who came out of the painting and was as gentle as jade.


    "You look shocked when you see me." Jian Yi Ran Wen Jun''s face smiled unnaturally, and there was tension in his beautiful eyes.


    One hand pulled the backpack on her shoulder, looked embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at her.


    Bai Sang was certainly shocked.


    In recent years, she hasn''t spoken to the villains. The nearest distance is that she can rub a family position in every Bai Cang competition.


    One is playing on the stage and the other is sitting on the front stool.


    This is the nearest distance.


    Now


    Two people talk face to face!


    Bai Sang was excited.


    Excited.


    "You... I..."


    Bai sang didn''t know what to say. She was a little at a loss.


    "You may not know me..." Jane looked at her like this and thought she was flustered.


    "Yes!" Bai sang answered quickly. She nodded hard: "I know you, s Jane, the strongest and first in taekwondo!"


    Jane was so praised by her, and Zhang Junmei''s face rose a faint crimson: "I''m a little embarrassed to be the strongest first."


    Bai sang giggled. She didn''t know what to say now.


    In the past, two people in the world came to the world to meet immediately and soon fell in love.


    Now in this world, Bai sang has been alone for a long time.


    At this time, the villain came to her for a moment. She was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are the first." The voice is soft and sweet.


    Jane lowered her head slightly, and the two stood very close.


    Bai Sang''s heart pounded and his cheeks turned red.


    "I know you too. Today you... Cheer me on."


    The low voice seemed to whisper in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Let her heart tremble slightly and bring a little crispness.


    "Well, it''s for you." Bai sang nodded gently.


    It turned out that she was right on stage.


    Jane is really talking to herself.


    Is it thanks?


    Try to recall the shape of the lip flap at that time.


    In Bai Sang''s meditation, Jane Yiran here

 Chapter 297

    "Huh? What did you just say? " Bai sang came back. She seemed to have heard something, and she seemed to have heard it wrong.


    A pair of apricot eyes looked straight at Jian Yiran, and his upper body leaned slightly. He wanted to listen carefully.


    Jane''s cheeks flushed fiercely. After thinking for a while, she closed her eyes. "I''ve noticed you since three years ago. I can see you shouting for your brother in every game. I think you''re very good and the shouting on the court is also very attractive. I''ve always wanted to know you, but I don''t dare to... "


    Three years ago?


    Isn''t that when you''re thinking about how to get close to him?


    The original owner doesn''t like watching Taekwondo. After she came, she didn''t fall in every game.


    As long as Bai Cang competes, the chances of seeing Jian Yiran will increase a lot.


    Especially after Bai Cang''s strength was strong, he participated in more and more competitions, and almost 100% of people could be seen.


    This is why Bai sang watches the game every time.


    "You..." Bai sang swallowed his saliva, clenched his hands together, raised his head slightly and looked at the beautiful young man with clean temperament in front of him, "are you confessing to me?"


    Jane nodded gently, "well, if you have an object, or..."


    "I have no object. I always like you! I like you from the beginning! The most regretful thing is that I didn''t do well in high school. I''m not in the same school with you. Every time I watch my brother''s game, in fact, what I want to see most is your game. In this way, we are very close! "


    Bai sang interrupted him and spoke out.


    Her cheeks were ruddy, she said in one breath and quickly ran out of oxygen in her chest.


    Head dizzy, a little empty.


    Jane''s face was stunned and turned to surprise. Her smile could not be hidden. She was a good-looking person. Now her face seemed to be causing crime.


    Many people looked around.


    Some of them are fans who like him.


    I just saw the male god talking to a strange girl and was still wondering what it was.


    Unexpectedly, the man is laughing now.


    "Is the male god in love?"


    "Impossible! With us staring, how can we talk and fall in love! "


    "Yes, Jian Yiran doesn''t have classes in school or practice in the Taoist temple every day. She''s at home other times. How do you know the girl?"


    This group of fans gossip.


    "Sister, it turns out that every time you watch me compete, it''s because you want to see Jane Dashen. Although I know, I still feel pain when I listen to my sister."


    Bai Cang didn''t hear it, but he heard the next two paragraphs.


    Followed by two or three boys, they laughed loudly.


    Bai sang stared at the man and carefully looked at the man in front of him.


    She felt her heart explode.


    I didn''t expect the villains to like themselves all the time.


    I fell in love with him from the first time I saw him.


    Thanks to his perseverance, he played with Bai Cang.


    Jane heard early that the boy in front of her was Bai Sang''s brother. At first she thought it was her boyfriend.


    After listening to a friend casually, I knew it was sister and brother.


    It was also at that time that I knew I had liked it.


    "Hello, I''m Jian Yiran."


    Bai Cang is also very nervous. He is learning Taekwondo. In front of him is the great God, "Hello, I''m Bai Cang. My sister has always liked you."


    Sold the white mulberry directly.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were red. He glanced at his brother and didn''t say anything.


    It''s true anyway.


    Jane smiled shyly, "I like your sister too."


    Bai Cang is stupid.

 Chapter 298

    Those eyes opened very wide. Even the two students who followed me didn''t expect to eat such powerful melons.


    Who is Jane Yiran.


    That''s a famous figure in the school.


    He studies well, looks handsome, has money at home, and plays Taekwondo very well.


    The girl''s dream lover and the boy''s jealous object.


    Unexpectedly, such a male God likes his classmates and sisters.


    If the girls in the class knew, the earth might explode.


    "That''s a coincidence." Bai Cang took a deep breath and sighed.


    I didn''t expect his sister to take shit luck. She secretly fell in love with the male god for several years. Now she likes her too.


    I feel a little bad.


    In the past, his sister didn''t have a very good relationship with him. She had a step-by-step blood relationship.


    But three years ago, my sister played with him every time, even in other places.


    There are a lot of comfort stickers in my heart.


    The relationship gets better.


    Thinking of my sister''s attention to other men, my brother will be ignored again.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the brother was thinking. She wanted to ask if they were dating.


    But there''s a light bulb around!


    She winked to let Bai Cang leave.


    Of course Bai Cang understood and sighed, "sister, you have company. I''ll go with my friends first."


    "OK." Bai sang nodded very quickly.


    It''s urgent. There''s an illusion that she''s in a hurry.


    Bai Cang was sad and left with people.


    Soon there were Bai sang and Jian Yiran left.


    "Did you eat?"


    "No."


    "Then we..."


    "Let''s go to dinner." Bai sang listened to his hesitation and made an appointment first.


    Jane smiled softly, "OK."


    They didn''t go to the canteen.


    Jian Yiran took Bai sang to a restaurant and ordered two steaks.


    Bai sang felt a little hungry.


    I don''t know the steak is a little small, but there are a lot of desserts after dinner.


    Bai sang likes to eat sweet food most in the world, and neither of the above two worlds has eaten any cake.


    The world retaliated by eating a lot of cream cakes.


    Fortunately, this body is not easy to gain weight, and it won''t gain weight by eating much.


    Let Bai sang eat a lot.


    "I knew you liked dessert." Jane looked at her happy eating and smiled.


    When I looked at the audience, I saw dessert cake several times.


    Bai sang looked up embarrassed and smiled. She lived in the world for fifteen thousand a month and couldn''t buy it often.


    Or there''s no food.


    Now there are so many sweet cakes and ice cream. Of course, I eat a lot.


    "The corners of my mouth are dirty." Jane took the meal paper, gently stretched it out on her face and wiped the cream off the corners of her mouth.


    Bai sang thought, "are we dating?"


    Jane blushed. "You''ve been eating with me. Aren''t you dating?"


    Answer Bai Sang''s question with a rhetorical question.


    Bai sang screamed in his heart. He didn''t show a strange expression on his face and gently asked, "can I call you in the future?"


    "Of course, I call you Sang Sang."


    Bai sang nodded again and again, "OK, OK."


    Yes, of course.


    "Sang Sang." Jian Yiran is picturesque, his eyebrows and eyes are stained with a smile, and his lips are slightly raised, like the breeze in the sun, which puzzles people''s mind.


    Bai sang can''t move his hands.


    She pursed her mouth. "I''ve always liked you. I didn''t expect you to like me."


    The villain fell in love with himself before he began to work hard.


    Bai Sang was moved to tears.

 Chapter 299

    Jian Yiran unconsciously reached out and pinched Bai Sang''s cheek, "don''t cry, or I''ll feel like I''m bullying you."


    There is a gentle voice.


    "Don''t cry." Bai Sang''s eyes were red, and his pure face showed innocence and pity.


    Let Jane Yiran feel soft.


    Stand up and sit beside Bai sang.


    A light cough: "in fact, I don''t want to develop so fast. I''m afraid to scare you, but I really want to hug you now."


    He put his hand in his arms and sighed: "in fact, I didn''t expect you to like me. Every time I see you at the scene of the game, my heart is also happy, especially when I hear you cheer for me."


    "You said you wanted to see me when you watched the game with your brother. I didn''t want to see you. I took part in so many competitions. I also asked my friends to ask what competitions your brother would take part in. I''m sure I can see you then."


    A word fell in Bai Sang''s ear.


    She reached out and hugged the man. "That''s nice!"


    "Well, that''s nice." Simply respond.


    After a long time, Bai sang continued to eat.


    With a smile on his face, he ate and looked at the people around him.


    Jane sat next to her and wiped her mouth.


    After dinner.


    Jian Yiran sent Bai sang back to school.


    Generally, she goes back by herself. Now she is sent back by others. Naturally, she is in a good mood.


    But when she came to the school, she looked at Jane who was leaving and couldn''t give up.


    Jane looked at her reluctantly and didn''t want to leave.


    "What are you doing tomorrow weekend?"


    Bai sang heard the voice and hurriedly trotted out again, "yes, there''s time."


    Jane reached out and rubbed her head. "I''ll write a paper in the library tomorrow. Why don''t you come over?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to promise: "OK, then you help me occupy a place. There are so many people in your school library."


    "Well, there must be a place for you to come."


    The two of them were reluctant to say goodbye.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang got up early and put on a set of beautiful clothes.


    People in the bedroom saw that she got up early and dressed up, lying by the bed: "are you going on a date?"


    Bai sang had a good relationship with her roommate. She tilted her head and thought, "yes!"


    "Yo, looking for a boyfriend? Which school? Where are you going today? " Someone got excited.


    "S big, in the library, he wants to write a paper." Bai sang is beautiful.


    Today is the first day to date Jane Yiran. She must dress up better.


    "Poof, it''s really big s. The dating mode is so crazy ~"


    "How many people do I know at s University? Who is it?"


    Bai sang didn''t answer this time.


    She also knows Jane Yiran''s popularity in school.


    I know a lot about this university.


    "I''ll know later. I''m leaving." Bai sang waved his hand.


    Roommates wave goodbye, too.


    Bai sang tidied himself up and walked quickly to the school gate.


    "Ah, is there s big Jane standing at the door?"


    "I can''t see clearly in my hat."


    "I think so, but Jane won''t come to our school?"


    Several people were talking.


    Bai Sang was very happy to hear that Jian Yiran came to pick her up at the school gate.


    Start trotting.


    When he saw the man standing outside the door, his smile deepened, "Yiran!"


    She gave a cry.


    Then the whole man rushed over.


    Jane heard the cry and turned to see Bai sang. At the moment she saw Bai sang, a gentle smile appeared on her delicate face under the brim of her hat.

 Chapter 300

    The girl in front of her, dressed in a simple and elegant white skirt, outlined an elegant arc with the breeze, showing a simple and bright beauty, quiet like years.


    Jian Yiran''s heart beat faster and opened his hands to let Bai sang jump into his arms.


    "Didn''t you mean to help me get a place in the library? Why are you here? " Bai sang raised his head, and his white face looked at him with joy.


    "The teacher told me not to hand in my paper so soon. I''m just free today. Will you take you out to play?" Jane said with a gentle smile.


    "Good!" Bai sang certainly has no objection.


    Just stay with him.


    It doesn''t matter where you go.


    Then Jane took her into the hotel


    Bai sang saw the destination and had no idea. He tilted his head and looked at the surrounding environment.


    A pure appearance, naive asked: "what are we doing in the hotel?"


    This sentence is a little ambiguous.


    It''s also a little informative.


    There are still some people in the elevator.


    They were a little envious of the handsome men and beautiful women.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces showed color expression.


    Jian Yiran was uncomfortable and coughed: "there''s a cocktail party to take you to."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Took a look at himself.


    Fortunately, the clothes were decent and didn''t wear sportswear.


    Or you''ll have to change at the party.


    Come to the top.


    Bai Sang was a little nervous. She didn''t expect to come to such a high-level place on the first day of her relationship with Jane Yiran.


    "Take it easy." Jane raised her arm slightly, "just hold me."


    Bai sang took his arm and found himself a little short.


    I''m tired of holding it


    Jane put her arm down a little, which was better.


    As soon as the elevator door opens, walk slowly outside.


    The two European doors were wide open. The waiters stood on both sides and saw them coming, lowering their heads and sending two masks.


    One black, one white.


    Can only cover half of your face.


    Put on the mask and go in. Before Bai sang looked at the environment, a man and a woman came in front of him.


    Neither of them wore masks. The woman has a very good temperament, wearing a sexy cheongsam and holding a Chinese and American man.


    Bai sang looked at the man, a little familiar, as if


    "Dad." Jane gave a cry.


    Just say how familiar, the most perfect part of this Chinese and American man is not simple!


    Then this sexy and seductive woman must be the mistress in the original plot.


    Bai sang felt uncomfortable. It was these two people who drove Jian Yiran crazy.


    Such a gentle person will end up crazy.


    She grinds her back teeth.


    A little uncomfortable.


    "Well, this is..." Jane''s father nodded and looked at Bai sang.


    Bai sang nervously took Jian''s hand, which was as red as a flower petal, and his lips were slightly pursed. If he hadn''t put on half a mask, his face would have been unhappy.


    "My girlfriend." Jane explained faintly.


    The sexy woman immediately looked over and looked at Bai sang with an examination.


    The young master in the family doesn''t look up to anyone. Even his own father hasn''t given him a good face.


    Such a hard bone has been gnawed by others.


    Bai sang felt two uncomfortable eyes, and she approached Jane Yiran.


    Jane reached out and patted her on the back of her hand: "this is my father."


    I didn''t introduce sexy women at all.


    The woman''s face is a little bad. She doesn''t dare to say what she wants to say.


    Everyone knows that there is something wrong with Jane''s father and son. If you export it yourself, you''re asking for trouble.

 Chapter 301

    "When did you find it? Why don''t I know? " Jane''s father looked at Bai sang and began to question.


    Jane smiled slightly, but she was a little cold: "you found a new girlfriend, I don''t know."


    The woman turned pale.


    That''s not talking about her.


    Jane''s father was a little embarrassed and coughed: "forget it, just look for it."


    Bai sang didn''t make a sound all the way.


    Jane took people away without saying a superfluous word.


    The sexy woman around Jane''s father smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Jane to find a girlfriend."


    "Don''t say anything else. Let''s talk about how to serve me tonight." Jane''s father pinched her chin.


    "Hate ~"


    This way, two people go inside.


    It is a large European hall, with a huge crystal lamp hanging overhead, a golden and red carpet on its feet, and wine glasses dressed in red wine on a long table at hand.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll take you to meet my grandmother." Jane took her inside.


    Come to a quiet place.


    There''s a door here.


    On both sides of the door stood two men in black suits. They saw Jian Yiran and bent over: "young master!"


    "Well, is grandma in there?"


    "The old lady has been waiting for the young master for a long time."


    Jane opened the door, but Bai Sang was stopped.


    Bai Sang was still immersed in Yiran to meet the most important people.


    Knowing the original plot, she understands how important grandma is to Jane Yiran.


    I didn''t expect to see this grandmother now.


    I was stopped and looked a little embarrassed. I just wanted to let go


    "I''m taking her to grandma. Get out of the way." Jane gave a reprimand.


    Naturally, the bodyguard dare not stop again.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought I couldn''t get in.


    The door opens.


    A creak.


    Bai sang came in and saw the white haired old woman sitting by the bed with a loving smile on her face. She looked very friendly.


    "Grandma." Jane came over and finally smiled, "I''m coming."


    Old Lady Jane nodded gently. The smile on her face made people want to be close. Her vision slowly came to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw Jane take off the mask, and she quickly wanted to take off the mask on her face.


    Jane stretched out her hand and gently took off her mask.


    "Grandma, this is my girlfriend Bai sang. Bring it to you." Jian Yiran introduces Bai Sang''s identity in a big way.


    Bai Sang was a little shy to the friendly old lady. "Hello, old lady."


    "Good, good, what you like is good." Old Lady Jane didn''t have a cold face towards Bai sang. When she knew it was Jane Yiran''s girlfriend, her friendly smile became stronger.


    Reach out and wave to Bai sang.


    Bai sang hurried over.


    A pair of warm palms held her hands. She bent down, thought, and squatted down directly.


    "Very good. I look lucky on my face." Old Lady Jane praised again.


    Jane is happy to see that her grandmother likes Sang Sang.


    "Old lady, you look good too." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Although there are many wrinkles on the old lady''s face, she can see how beautiful she was when she was young.


    Old Lady Jane laughed happily, "Xiao sang, my family is small, please take care of it in the future."


    Let her take care of people first.


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    According to the original plot, the old lady is dying.


    After her death, Jane suddenly began to go crazy.

 Chapter 302

    Bai sang and Old Lady Jane still get along well.


    Old Lady Jane would laugh at anything she said.


    The three sat in chairs chatting, and the time passed slowly.


    The sun has been setting. Under the protection of the bodyguards, old man Jane went back to Jane''s house.


    Take a taxi back to school with Jianran.


    She thought that tomorrow was full class and couldn''t come to chat with Jane Yiran. She was a little reluctant.


    "What if I have a full class tomorrow?" Bai sang took his hand and was not willing to let it go. He was very happy all day today.


    Come to this world, this day is the happiest.


    Jane ran gently rubbed her hair with her other hand. "I have no class tomorrow afternoon and have dinner together in the evening."


    "Good!" Bai sang thought he had classes in the evening.


    Otherwise, she must go to s University to find someone.


    "Darling, remember to dream of me tonight." Jian Yiran looked down at Bai sang closely.


    They are very close face to face.


    Bai Sang was not surprised at his sudden approach. He just looked at the attractive lip flap and wanted to kiss it.


    "I want to dream of you at night." The voice is soft and sweet.


    "I will certainly appear in your dream." Jian Yiran''s ear tip is a little red, and the corner of his lip evokes an arc.


    Bai sang loosened his hand and held his face in his hands. "I want to kiss you."


    With that, without waiting for Jane to answer, the lip flap covered his lips and forced a mouthful.


    Jane leaned over on purpose, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Usually in front of outsiders is the flower of kaolin, but in the end is a pure little man, holding hands is nothing.


    But he didn''t have the courage to do intimate things between lovers.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have waited a year or two before I dared to confess.


    Jian Yiran was originally a gentle and elegant person. Now after being kissed by Bai sang, the white auricles seemed to glow, and the thin lips moved.


    "I think I should be able to dream of you tonight." After Bai sang kissed, pink also appeared on her white skin, and her apricot eyes were shy.


    Turned and ran away.


    Tu Liujian stood still with a red face.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    He turned and left, but at this time, a car came to him.


    "Young master, the master wants you to go back."


    "No time." Jian Yiran''s Blush disappeared, and she bypassed the car without expression.


    "Young master, the old lady is here too."


    Jane stopped and got into the car.


    -


    Bai sang didn''t know what had happened to him. She was just a little confused. She didn''t reply to any of the messages she sent him.


    It feels a little strange.


    I''m a little upset. It''s full today.


    There are classes in the morning, afternoon and evening.


    Class doesn''t end until ten in the evening.


    Because Jane didn''t reply to the news, Bai Sang''s mood has been depressed.


    Bedroom people also found that they were happy when they came back from a date yesterday. Today, the whole person is decadent.


    Bai sang turned the book with his eyes numb. He didn''t even respond to the teacher''s roll call on the podium.


    Someone next to me pushed her.


    Bai sang came back, but she didn''t answer.


    He was also called to check his homework in the next class.


    After class in the afternoon.


    Bai sang asked her roommate to take the book back. She grabbed her cell phone and trotted to the door.


    See an expected person.


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t run to hold the man.


    Step slowly towards this side.


    Jane is still wearing a hat on her head, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and her fingers slide on the screen.


    I don''t know what I saw. I smiled softly.

 Chapter 303

    Bai Sang was a little angry.


    He didn''t wait for his message all day. Now he even looks at things with his mobile phone and laughs.


    She angrily walked to the side, "Jane, what are you looking at!"


    Then he turned his head.


    I saw the message she sent to Jane Yiran on the mobile phone screen.


    "Coming." Jane is used to rubbing her head, but Bai sang avoids it.


    Bai sang wouldn''t let him rub his head, but also reached out and grabbed his mobile phone. "You''re reading my news. Why don''t you give me one back?"


    Jian Yiran was a little tired between her eyebrows and eyes, but it didn''t show up. She smiled with a gentle smile: "I''m a little busy today. I didn''t see it. I just started looking at my mobile phone. I''m sorry."


    The apology came so fast that Bai Sang was embarrassed to continue to be angry.


    He could only put his cell phone in his hand: "don''t you have only half a day''s class this morning? What are you doing? "


    She inquired about Jane Yiran''s course early.


    "Oh, you know how I teach. I don''t even know my girlfriend''s course. You have to show me." He was half bent and his charming eyes narrowed slightly.


    Bai sang found it. He especially likes to talk very close to people.


    "I sent it to your cell phone." As soon as she wanted to take out her mobile phone from her pocket, she was hugged by Jane.


    Bai sang finally found that there was something wrong with today''s Jian Yiran.


    Regardless of people passing around, he reached out and hugged them, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s very quiet.


    It fell on Jane Yiran''s ear and sounded very comfortable.


    "Well, something happened at home, Sang Sang, if I''m poor..."


    "Then I''ll raise you!" Bai Sang''s heart tightened and hurriedly interrupted his words.


    Grandma is going to die.


    After his death, the family will begin to persecute Jane Yiran.


    Jane did not expect that she would say so. She smiled gently with warmth: "true or false?"


    "Really, my sculpture major is very good. The teacher will take me on a project next month. As long as I finish this project, there will be more than enough for you and me!"


    When Bai Sang was choosing a major, he thought of learning a craft in the last world.


    At that time, I deducted something from the system and left the craft behind.


    The University chose the sculpture department.


    Because I have experience, my grades in school are very good.


    If all the bonuses had not been taken away by her family, she would have bought her a house.


    Otherwise, there are scholarships, living expenses and tuition fees that don''t need to be given by the family.


    Now this project is the first time the teacher took her. Bai sang didn''t want to engage in business and refused a lot.


    Thinking about how to get close to Jane Yiran all day.


    Now that she has been with Jane Yiran, she still needs to start her career.


    "My family also bought me a house. You can move in with me later."


    Bai sang said, and Jane burst out laughing.


    The laughter was so hearty that it seemed to dispel all the depressed feelings.


    "I just know that my girlfriend is so powerful."


    "Yes, yes, I''m great. Really, you have to trust me. I can really support you. " Bai Sang was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it.


    "I believe you." Jane suddenly loosened up. She was still a little tired, but now she has recovered.


    He reached out and scraped gently on her nose: "but I also want to raise you."


    "What happened to you today?" Bai sang asked directly.


    Jian Yiran''s smile converged for a few minutes and led people to the outside, "my grandmother is in hospital."

 Chapter 304

    Bai sang, the old lady of the Jane family went back yesterday. Jane''s father brought a new woman back and had a quarrel.


    People quarrel directly into the hospital.


    After Jian Yiran went back last night, his grandmother directly transferred the shares of the company to him in the ambulance.


    Angry Jane''s father almost exploded.


    Jane came with grandma in the hospital.


    Bai Sang''s heart ached. She held Jian Yiran''s hand tightly: "Yiran, the old lady is a good man."


    A very plain sentence makes Jian Yiran feel good.


    He nodded: "my grandmother is a good person. She has been doing charity and saved a lot of people."


    "So it''ll be all right."


    She knew that the old lady of the Jane family might not be able to carry the wave.


    You can''t say it.


    Can only pick up some good words to say.


    "Sang Sang, my grandmother has been notified of critical illness." In short, this sentence is very light.


    Light is very plain, as if this sentence didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    She took Jane by the hand.


    Slightly raised his head and looked at Jian Yiran: "then you come to accompany me."


    This man


    Bai Sang''s eyes turned red. "Now grandma needs you. Why do you come with me?"


    Jane smiled gently, reached out and pinched her face, "I''m not very sad. Don''t cry."


    Bai sang doesn''t believe it.


    Not sad, in the original plot, how can you be driven crazy by your family.


    "Jane, shall I keep grandma with you?" Bai sang shook his hand: "anyway, I''m smart. I can pass the school courses at random."


    "Why didn''t you get into s University?" Jane asked back.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed and bowed his head.


    I haven''t just arrived in this world. I''ll try my best to find him.


    But their identities are very different.


    I didn''t do well in the college entrance examination at the moment. It''s a little close to the big score of S.


    If she didn''t want to repeat it, she would have to repeat it.


    "Do you want me to accompany you to take care of grandma?"


    "Well, grandma must be happy to see you." Jane agreed.


    Bai sang pursed his lips, "let''s go now."


    Jane wants to take her to dinner first.


    Bai sang didn''t promise.


    She already knows that old lady Jane can''t carry this time. She''d better accompany her earlier.


    Jane looked at her firm attitude and could only take her to the hospital with a sigh.


    I didn''t know I came to the hospital.


    I saw the nervous nurse at the door.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    Jane ran over.


    -


    In an hour.


    Bai Sang was held tightly by Jian Yiran, and she felt the coolness on her shoulder.


    The old lady of the Jane family just passed away.


    But fortunately, Jane saw the last side.


    If you come over after dinner, you won''t see the last side.


    Jane was very happy.


    "Yes, I am." Bai sang patted him on the back.


    Jane didn''t answer. He just hugged people tightly.


    Bai sang sighed silently.


    Death and birth are so terrible.


    She also wanted to survive before she promised the system to do the task.


    Another hour passed.


    Jane was in a good mood.


    Jane''s father came late.


    There was also a large crowd.


    Unfortunately, Jane Yiran has let the hospital burn people, holding the urn and leaving indifferently.


    Bai sang followed.


    I saw that group of people scolding Jian Yiran.


    She wanted to scold back. Jane grabbed her hand and shook her head.


    "Grandma left in peace without any pain. Now she can let me take the last trip. I''m very satisfied."


    It means leaving them alone.

 Chapter 305

    Bai sang nodded and left hand in hand with him.


    After walking out of the hospital, Jane came to the funeral home with an urn.


    The procedure was quickly completed and the urn was placed in a small grid.


    Jane stood and looked for a long time.


    Bai Sang was always with him.


    It''s late outside.


    Jian Yiran took her away and walked to the road. Jian Yiran looked at the street lamp, "Sang Sang, I may have been raised by you for some time."


    He forced a smile and said.


    Bai sang nodded: "it''s all right. I wish I could keep you. I''m happy!"


    Jane gave a snort.


    Reaching out and gently hugging the man in his arms, "Grandma used to be my family, but now you are my family."


    "Uh huh!"


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    She is finally a simple family now.


    Jane did not take her back to school, but took a taxi to a rich area.


    "This used to be my home. Grandma is no longer home."


    The two stood in front of a very foreign villa.


    "Did you come to pack up?" Bai sang seems to have guessed something.


    "Yes, this is not my home anymore. I don''t intend to continue living." Jian Yiran led people inside.


    When I opened the door, a servant came over. When I saw that it was Jian Yiran, I looked a little embarrassed.


    Jane thought for a while, turned her head and looked at Bai sang: "Sang Sang, will you wait for me here? I''ll be right out. "


    Bai sang nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Good, don''t run around."


    "OK, don''t run around."


    Jane walked in just then.


    Bai sang came outside the door and looked at the black on his head.


    It''s beautiful at all.


    Half an hour.


    The door opened again.


    "After you roll, don''t roll back!"


    Then came the sound of broken porcelain.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he came over and saw Jian Yiran dragging a suitcase in his hand.


    Seeing her worried face, she smiled: "it''s all right, let''s go."


    "OK."


    -


    Finally stay in the hotel.


    Bai sang bought his house in city A. now even if you want to take him in, you can''t.


    I also live in school.


    I heard the water splashing in the bathroom.


    Bai sang sat on the bed thinking seriously.


    She still needs to make money quickly and rent a house next to the two schools.


    With this idea.


    Jane came out wrapped tightly.


    Hear Bai sang say: "once, I''ll finish my project next month. Let''s live together."


    Jane almost slipped and fell to the ground.


    "What?" He was very shy because he brought people to the hotel to open a room, so he covered everything that should be covered up.


    Just afraid to embarrass Sang Sang.


    Unexpectedly, I just pressed down that bit of shyness and came out of the bathroom. What I heard was this sentence.


    "I can get a lot of money for my project. Then we''ll rent a house near the two schools and live together." Bai sang thinks more and more that this method is really good.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Jane was ruddy, her cheeks were crimson, and her neck and ears were red. "Why does Sangsang think so?"


    Bai sang tilted his head, white face and said seriously, "because I want to live with you."


    Jane never thought that her girlfriend should be such an open person.


    And he was very excited about the proposal


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? " Bai sang reached out and grabbed his white bathrobe.


    With great strength, he almost pulled Jian Yiran''s bathrobe off.


    He grabbed his bathrobe with both hands.

 Chapter 306

    Jane suddenly learned that her girlfriend really regarded her as a poor man.


    Chuckle: "even if I leave home, I still have some money. I save every Taekwondo bonus."


    "Yes, you also have a bonus!" Bai sang thought of his tool man brother. Every time Taekwondo ranking is not very bright, there are still some bonuses more or less.


    Not to mention the first place.


    Jian Yiran smiled: "not counting the Taekwondo bonus, I also took a lot of rewards in the school. They are all in this card."


    A bank card appeared in front of Bai sang.


    Then put it in her hand.


    Bai sang raised his head. "I don''t want to take care of the money. Take it."


    What she doesn''t like most is managing money.


    Jian Yiran smiled. He sat on the chair beside the bed, not close to Bai sang at all.


    "I''ll take care of the money after that?"


    This is very informative.


    Bai sang didn''t think too much and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you all my money in the future."


    She thought about it and wanted to transfer all the balance on her account to Jian Yiran: "this is my living expenses this month. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Jane glanced at the hundreds of yuan that arrived, "Sang Sang, did you use these hundreds of yuan to raise me when you said to raise me last time?"


    Bai Sang''s face was a little red when asked.


    "Oh, I''m not poor recently. I can make money later." She suddenly felt that she had said something too early.


    Jane burst out laughing.


    The voice laughed louder and louder.


    Bai sang thought he was laughing at herself. She was angry and jumped on him from the bed.


    Jane didn''t expect that she would rush over and catch people by reflex.


    Because Bai Sang moves too much.


    A loud bang.


    The two fell to the ground.


    "Hiss ~" Jane hit his head on the ground, and his facial features were all twisted together.


    Bai sang didn''t get hurt, but he exerted a force on his hand.


    She directly tore away Jane''s bathrobe and slid her hands directly into his chest.


    When he touched the tight and fleshy chest, Bai Sang''s mind wandered with him.


    Feel good~


    Jane took another breath. This time, she felt a pair of soft boneless hands on her chest instead of her head and back.


    The emerging crisp hemp touched the inductor and quickly got up from the ground.


    Bai sang almost slipped down, nervously hooked his neck and clamped his waist with his legs.


    Two people cling together.


    Jane feels like she''s going to fly to heaven.


    Use both hands to pull people away.


    Bai sang flashed in front of him, reacted and found that he had returned to bed.


    She can''t believe that Jane will tear herself apart!!!


    "Yiran, you..."


    Bai Sang was sad.


    She''s sick.


    The heart is cold.


    Jane pulled away and immediately regretted it.


    A little embarrassed, put on your bathrobe again and tie the belt tightly around your waist.


    "Sang Sang, i..." he coughed and lowered his head slightly. "I''m sorry."


    Apologize very quickly.


    Bai sang doesn''t know whether to be angry or not.


    "Well, I forgive you." Of course she''s not angry.


    Wronged, pursed his mouth, lay on the bed and looked at him painfully.


    Jian Yiran softened up and sat carefully by the bed. One hand wanted to touch him, but she didn''t dare to touch


    [seduce task: let the villain kiss you for ten minutes.]


    Bai sang looked at the moving hand and took the initiative to grasp the hand and touch it on his face, "I need a kiss."

 Chapter 307

    Jane swallowed her saliva.


    I always feel like I''ve found a different girlfriend.


    Other people''s girlfriend died in a panic when she entered the hotel. She was also very shy.


    His girlfriend entered the hotel and talked about cohabitation in the future.


    Now kiss.


    "Kiss me, will you?" Bai sang raised his head and tried to grasp Jian Yiran''s bathrobe with both hands.


    Jian Yiran stopped: "OK, lie down and I''ll kiss again."


    With that, his white cheeks turned red.


    In the past, Jane certainly wouldn''t say such shocking words.


    Bai sang lay well, green silk and ink spread on the white sheet, pure and happy.


    Jian Yiran thinks he''s a man anyway. He can''t always let his girlfriend take the initiative.


    He slowly pressed over and put his hands on the sheets on both sides of Bai Sang''s head.


    "If I hadn''t said goodbye to you first, I always felt that you had been thinking about me for a long time." The voice is dark and hoarse, magnetic and sexy.


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck, his white red face puffed up slightly, a strand of hair on his forehead pressed close to his face, bent into a obedient shape, and said softly in his voice, "do you know that I have been thinking of you for a long time now?"


    A pair of eyes floating a layer of broken light, looking at Jian Yiran, she smiled very happily.


    Jane felt a strong palpitation for a moment. He lowered his head slightly, didn''t say anything, and gently kissed the white mulberry lip flap.


    Slowly raise your head again.


    Bai sang thought it was over. The system in his mind said that the task was completed and the love value increased.


    His eyes showed disappointment.


    Soon, Jane lowered her head. He directly held the white mulberry lip flap. It was as fierce as a storm.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai Sang was panting and lying on the bed. Her eyes were blurred, her hands were powerless on the sheets, and she couldn''t move.


    There is no air in the whole chest.


    I almost thought I was suffocating in a kiss.


    Jane stood up. He put on his bathrobe again. "I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    He left the bed very quickly.


    Bai Sang''s lip flap moved and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the strength to say it.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang still has to go to class.


    College courses are still a little busy.


    The courses are very full in recent days, especially she didn''t attend the course last night.


    Fortunately, her roommate called her roll and was not found by the teacher.


    Jane asked for leave. Bai sang didn''t know what he was going to do.


    I didn''t tell myself.


    After thinking about it, although they have a good relationship, they don''t spend much time together.


    I''ll tell her later.


    The two people are busy with each other.


    Until Bai Cang came.


    My sister used to go to him when she had time, and her friends knew her.


    Now my sister suddenly doesn''t find herself. Bai Cang thinks something has happened.


    "Very busy, very busy, you go back first."


    These days, Jian Ran is busy outside every day. Bai sang thinks that he is a junior now. He should work harder and finish the course as soon as possible.


    I''m also busy finishing the course in advance.


    The project information has also been handed over to her, which is a large display object.


    Do it with senior sisters and seniors.


    "Sister, do you have a situation?" Bai Cang found a book and sat beside it. He asked in a low voice.


    Bai Cang looked for someone for a long time before he found his sister in the library.


    "What''s going on? Don''t bother me reading. " Bai sang pushed away the people coming.


    Except for the villains, she has some aversion to anyone approaching.

 Chapter 308

    "Sister, did you go out with Jane Yiran?" Bai Cang was pushed away and close.


    "Well, I''m dating." Bai Sang''s eyes still don''t leave the book.


    Bai Cang took a breath and was silent slightly.


    Then he thumbed up: "I didn''t expect my sister to be so awesome. I don''t know how the female student of s will react when she knows."


    "Well, go back." Bai sang finished his theory and planned to carve wood.


    Walking out of the library, Bai Cang pretended to be uncomfortable and said, "in the past, I went to find people every day when I needed them. Now I don''t need them. I kicked them away directly." Speaking of the back, he suddenly reacted and said, "I''m afraid I''m not a tool man?"


    Bai sang didn''t say anything and gave him a look.


    Bai Cang felt his heart was badly hurt. "I''m going to complain to my parents. You''re in love!"


    Bai sang stopped suddenly.


    Yeah.


    Parents at home do not know the existence of jianyiran.


    When Bai Cang saw her stop, he thought he was frightened by himself. He came over and just wanted to threaten.


    I saw Bai sang take out her cell phone and soon heard her say to her cell phone, "Mom, I''m in love. I''ll take it back to you in winter vacation."


    A little silly Bai Cang: "??"


    Bai sang rang again, then hung up and went on.


    Tu Liu is still standing at the door. Bai Cang doesn''t know what to do.


    -


    At night, Bai sang still came to the hotel to sleep.


    Jane came back very late these days.


    Bai sang finished a busy meal at school and returned to physical and mental fatigue.


    She regretted choosing this major.


    Too tired.


    I opened the door and saw the man sitting on the sofa watching TV. I was surprised and said, "are you so early today?"


    When Jane saw her coming back, she stood up, took the book she had carried, sat on the sofa with someone, and brought a cup of hot water from the side.


    Bai sang took a sip.


    "It''s all done." Jane looked at her gently, and then brought a piece of information from the table. She looked a little cold. "I sold all the shares transferred to me by my grandmother."


    "Sold very good." Bai Sang was very supportive, "so you don''t have to see some disgusting people."


    Jane smiled gently, "Sang Sang is the same as I thought. Guess who I sold it to?"


    Bai sang tilted his head and guessed it seriously: "you can''t sell it for nothing. You should sell it to your father''s opponent."


    Jian Yiran''s eyes lit up and stretched out his hand to hold the man in his arms: "Sang Sang is really powerful. I guessed it directly."


    "Oh, did you really sell it to your father''s opponent?" Bai Sang was just talking casually.


    Jian Yiran''s face was cold, and his dark eyes were full of Frost: "doesn''t he want this share very much? And made grandma angry... "


    Bai sang noticed the trembling in his voice, "it''s okay."


    "I sell all my shares to the people he dislikes most. They should be very lively at the board meeting tomorrow." Jian Yiran exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and smelled the fragrance of the human body in her arms.


    "Well, they are so angry!" Bai sang thought of one thing: "aren''t you rich?"


    "Poof, you just react now. Am I rich?" Jane let go.


    He took out a bank card.


    Exquisite eyebrows provoke: "eight digit balance."


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes. "My parents shouldn''t dislike you."


    "Huh?" Jane didn''t understand.


    "I called my parents today and said I would take you back during the winter vacation."


    Jane stared at her pretty eyes.

 Chapter 309

    Later, Bai sang began to study hard.


    She still doesn''t have enough time to read.


    I plan to finish reading the book early and I can follow Jane Yiran wholeheartedly.


    The idea is good.


    Jane knew what she thought.


    But I didn''t expect that my girlfriend who said she was cohabiting a few days ago disappeared directly now.


    If he didn''t sleep in the hotel at night, he would doubt whether he had been abandoned.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the project started, she stayed in school for a long time every day.


    Carve wood every day.


    At the beginning, those elder students didn''t take Bai sang seriously, but just regarded her as a person who came to study.


    I don''t know that Bai sang is carving in the later stage of the project.


    No one else dared to do it.


    Bai Sang''s skilled technology conquered them.


    The whole project comes down to the appearance of finished products.


    Bai sang paid half of the labor force, and even the teacher knew it.


    I always know that this student has strong practical ability. I haven''t invited him before, but I don''t know he is so powerful.


    The finished carving represented the school to enter the exhibition, and Bai Sang also got the first money.


    Watching the balance arrive, I thought of Jian Yiran''s deposit, but I still disliked it a little.


    Jian Yiran saw that she had finally rested, chose a weekend and took her out to play.


    Bai sang thought for a rest: "I''m making money. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food and buy clothes!"


    At least there''s a few thousand!


    Jane burst out laughing at her heroic appearance.


    "OK, take me out."


    Bai sang returned to his bedroom and changed a suit of clothes. His roommate hadn''t seen her back for a long time. At this time, seeing her back, he asked for the gossip he had heard.


    "Listen to others, you got the big male god Jane all at once?"


    "What do you mean to get it? It''s a little ugly." Someone said: "Bai sang, are you dating s Jane?"


    The other man didn''t ask, but his eyes looked at Bai sang directly.


    Bai sang changed into a small floral dress, listened to the roommates'' questions, thought for a while and didn''t hide: "yes, just dating."


    "Wow, wow!"


    "The last time I went to the library on a date was with Jane Yiran?"


    "If you don''t go back to your bedroom this time, do you live outside with Jane Yiran?"


    Bai sang nodded, "yes."


    There was another scream.


    Provoked people from other dormitories to ask what happened?


    Of course, everyone didn''t say that Bai sang and Jian Yiran were dating.


    Bai sang thinks these room friends are very good.


    With a small bag on the messenger, he waved his hand and left.


    Walking downstairs, I saw Jian Yiran leaning on the wall column playing with his mobile phone. Someone passed by and pointed to what he was talking about.


    Bai sang trotted over, "Yiran!"


    Jane took back her cell phone, looked at her with a gentle smile, reached out and gently rubbed her head, "let''s go."


    Bai sang found that he liked this action very much.


    He walked out with his arms in his hands.


    "It turns out that Jane s is really with the girls in our school."


    Several people were lying on the window watching.


    Bai Sang''s appearance is not bad.


    Although some say sour words, it''s hard to hear whether they say it or not.


    Only the people in Bai Sang''s bedroom are being caught and asked about what''s going on.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened in the bedroom.


    Jane drove a car out of the nearby garage.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up. "Did you buy a car?"


    The car is very good.


    It should be a little expensive.


    "Well, it will be convenient to take you out later."


    "Well, yes!"

 Chapter 310

    Bai sang thought Jian Yiran really brought himself out to play.


    But Jane took her to the bank for the first time and transferred a huge sum of money directly to her bank card.


    Bai sang thought that the card was not on him anyway, so he could turn it anyway.


    The car in the back stopped at the sales office again.


    "Now we have some money, we can buy a house." Jane explained with a smile.


    Bai sang thought, buying a house is very good.


    There can be a guarantee.


    At least neither of them has started making money now.


    But I don''t know. Jane may have agreed in advance. The staff directly took a contract.


    Bai sang looked at the pen in his hand and the house purchase contract in front of him


    She couldn''t believe it. Looking at Jane, she said, "we haven''t been together for a long time. Are you sure you want me to sign?"


    "Sign it." Jane smiled.


    Bai sang suddenly understood why he transferred the money to his bank card first.


    Now sign your own name, the house name is yourself, and the money is transferred from your card. That''s not that the house is your own.


    "I......" Bai Sang''s hand trembled a little.


    Jane saw that she didn''t dare to sign and sighed gently, "she also said that the people who raise me, how can they raise me without a house?"


    This sentence is very informative.


    The faces of the staff nearby showed surprise.


    Unexpectedly, such a handsome little brother is the one who is kept.


    Bai sang breathed out when she heard him say so.


    Anyway, I won''t separate from Jane Yiran. Just sign.


    Keep your pen steady and sign the contract quickly.


    The house is breathable and finished.


    Now I buy it and can live directly in it.


    Jianyiran also directly bought two households on the first floor and planned to get through the middle and become one household.


    There is a big garden and a small pool at home.


    Bai sang likes it very much.


    "Sang Sang, as soon as you buy a house, you don''t have much bank card deposit. You really want to support me." Jane ran led her around the residence.


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    "So why don''t we buy a cheaper one?" She asked a little puzzled.


    Jane raised her white chin slightly, "how can I let Sang Sang live in that cheap house? If you want to buy it, you have to buy it."


    "All right." Bai Sang was so coaxed that he was in a better mood, "nothing. I''m trying to graduate now, open a studio in the future, and then make money!"


    Jane nodded: "OK, I''ll do the one raised by Sang Sang."


    The matter of buying a house was settled.


    After lunch, they began to visit the furniture mall.


    Bai sang didn''t pick anything, but simply bought what he liked.


    Don''t buy cheap ones yet.


    Bai sang suddenly felt a little stressed.


    She really wants to make a lot of money in the future.


    Jian Yiran secretly looked at her little expression and the corners of her lips.


    The furniture is finished.


    Just wait for the middle of the house to get through and move the furniture in.


    Now I can only stay in the hotel.


    Bai sang looked at the hotel and wanted to discuss with Jian Yiran whether to talk to the school first and live in the bedroom.


    "Sang Sang, you promised to raise me. You let me live in my bedroom." Jane held her face and said painfully.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva: "support you, support you, continue to live in the hotel."


    Jane smiled: "Sang Sang is the best. I said you don''t want me to live in a four person bedroom."


    "Well, I can''t bear it."


    Then Bai sang went back to school and took the initiative to ask the teacher if there was any project to do.

 Chapter 311

    Bai sang decided to keep Jianyi, and then he really worked hard to make money.


    Of course, the teacher has projects. Seeing that she is so positive, she found several for her to choose.


    Bai sang thought of Jian Yiran''s spending speed and held all the projects in his arms: "teacher, I''ll take them all, OK?"


    "Ah? "All connected?" The teacher didn''t expect her to take it all. She almost choked on a mouthful of tea she just drank.


    Bai sang nodded, "take it all. I have time, and some are small things. I can do it in my spare time."


    The teacher looked at her for a long time and asked, "are you short of money?"


    "Yes, I''m short of money." Bai sang calculated Jane Yiran''s living expenses and living expenses.


    The money in the bank card will be gone after it is spent.


    I''m short of money.


    "What happened? Can the teacher help? "


    "Nothing." Bai sang shook his head.


    Of course she wouldn''t say anything about keeping Jane.


    The teacher couldn''t ask, so he could only nod: "that''s OK. Your hand speed is also believed by the teacher. It''s all for you."


    Bai sang smiled on his face.


    He turned and left with the project in his arms.


    Jane, who is at s University, doesn''t know. He is sitting and talking with some friends.


    "Brother Jane has such a big appetite?"


    "You don''t see who brother Jane is. These things have happened recently. You don''t have a big appetite. How can you do?"


    Those friends laughed after listening to the simple plan.


    "There are three months left. Who hasn''t finished all the school things and kicked out." Jian Yiran said faintly.


    There is no shyness or embarrassment in front of Bai sang.


    "Ah... So fast."


    "Finished, I was recently informed by my tutor that I was seriously absent from class."


    Jane was silent. He sensed the vibration of his mobile phone and clicked to open it.


    His face suddenly became gentle, and a smile was on his lips.


    A man noticed the change in Jane''s face and put his head together: "brother Jane, are you chatting with his sister-in-law?"


    As soon as the word "sister-in-law" came out, everyone looked over.


    "I don''t believe it when people say that brother Jane has a girlfriend."


    "Brother Jane, who picked such a kaolin flower?"


    Four or five people came together to see what Jian Yiran''s mobile phone was.


    Jian Yiran looked at me with the a glance and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want to fight with the me?"


    These people immediately counselled.


    Jian Yiran hit a few with her index finger and sent them to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw the text message: [OK, I''ll pick you up at school in the evening.]


    Just now she sent Jane Yiran a message to carve something tonight. She will go back very late.


    After reading it, she continued to carve.


    "Xuemei, it''s said that you and s Jane are together."


    "Well, sister, you cut less." Bai sang pointed to the place where she had just cut out.


    Now many senior students know that there is a very powerful sculptor in their junior year.


    Technology is comparable to a professor.


    The elder sister quickly cut off a little more.


    Bai sang worked until 8 p.m.


    She looked at the finished product in front of her and felt quite satisfied.


    Holding something to say goodbye, he went straight to the teacher''s office.


    The teacher did not expect that she would finish carving one so quickly and look at the exquisite objects in front of her.


    The whole person was stunned.


    I thought it would be rough


    "Teacher, if it''s all right, I''ll go first." Bai sang receives a text message and Jane is waiting downstairs.


    I left in a hurry.


    Before the teacher could react, the man had disappeared.

 Chapter 312

    Jianyiran really didn''t expect that Sangsang was really struggling to keep him.


    Back to the hotel, not as greasy as usual.


    Instead, he took out a piece of wood from his backpack and began to concentrate on carving.


    "Sang Sang, don''t you even look at me when you come back?" Jane feels out of favor.


    Lean over carefully.


    Bai sang reached out and pushed the man away: "dirty, honey, you sit on the sofa."


    She was wearing an apron covered with sawdust.


    Jane was a little unhappy. She reached out from behind and half hugged her in her arms. With the other hand, she grabbed the carving knife in her palm. "Is the carving good or am I good?"


    Bai sang looked up and said, "look, but I want to make money." Then he grabbed the carving knife back, "if you don''t make money, you don''t have money to support you."


    Jian Yiran knew at this time that Sang Sang was trying to support him in his struggle.


    Make him a little embarrassed.


    "No, actually, I have a Taekwondo to take part in recently. I have a bonus." Simply stretch out a hand and compare the number.


    Bai Sang''s eyes brightened, "so many!"


    "Yes."


    "But..." Bai sang looked at the wood on the table and looked embarrassed. "He has promised the teacher that it''s not good to finish it."


    Jian Yiran''s lip flap moved and sighed gently: "don''t take so many after that. You have to be busy when you come back."


    "Good!" Bai sang nodded.


    Of course, if you are still short of money, you must still do it.


    Jian Yiran was a little decadent, lying in bed, looking at Bai Sang''s back with a pair of eyes.


    I was busy until nearly twelve in the evening.


    Bai sang stood up and stretched himself, turned around and saw that Jian Yiran hadn''t slept yet.


    "Honey, are you waiting for me!" She pounced.


    Now, when you call two people, you will be a little tired.


    Simply a little sleepy and disappeared in an instant.


    Then there was a soft body on his body, and the tip of his nose smelled a faint fragrance.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll pinch your shoulder." Jian Yiran''s body became hot and dry, pretending to be calm and pushing away the people on her.


    Bai sang didn''t doubt anything. She was really tired.


    Sit cross legged on the bed and wait for someone with your eyes closed.


    Jane breathed out and put her hand on Bai Sang''s shoulder.


    Bai sang gave a sound and hissed again.


    The voice is extremely ambiguous.


    Let Jane''s body get hot and dry again. She quickly got out of bed and walked into the bathroom with her pajamas: "I think I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Bai sang looked at him wearing a bathrobe.


    Take a bath


    -


    Bai Sang was busy with the project in the next few days.


    Normal students need two months to complete the project, and Bai sang only spent more than half a month to complete it.


    For more than half a month, Jian Yiran finally found something.


    That''s his girlfriend. As long as he gets involved in work, the busy day is a cold day.


    Nothing can stop his girlfriend''s career.


    So Jane decided to try to make money.


    Bai sang came back excited with the project funds.


    "Suddenly, I made a lot of money!"


    According to the normal payment, the maximum is the five digits starting with two words.


    I didn''t know that her carving was liked by many people. Last time, the school took it out for exhibition and won a reward.


    Now Bai sang has not graduated, and his fame has been played out.


    How can it upset her.


    "You''d better accompany me in the future. Don''t work so hard to make money." Jane was not happy at all. Instead, she hugged the man and rubbed him in her arms.

 Chapter 313

    The news that Jian Yiran was with Bai Sang was known by the people of the last two schools.


    Everyone wants to know what the girl who can communicate with Jane Yiran looks like.


    Bai sang, who was originally unknown, soon became popular.


    When I finished my homework in the carving room, a group of people immediately surrounded me.


    The students in the carving room are a little disgusted.


    The teacher was soon disturbed. They didn''t expect that their students would make so much trouble when they fell in love.


    Fortunately, Bai Sang''s performance is good, and now his popularity is still playing out.


    The school suggested that a room be set aside for her.


    It''s great to do your homework alone.


    Several people thought that the teacher was biased towards her and didn''t believe that she was really so powerful.


    Come and mess up from time to time.


    Now, I can be alone.


    Jian Yiran soon knew about it. He was a little annoyed: "Sang Sang, I didn''t protect you."


    "Nothing. I''m doing my graduation homework recently. If I pass, I can graduate ahead of time." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Jian Yiran nodded: "I''m also advancing my studies and graduating as soon as possible."


    Two people have the same goal.


    So the later days are very harmonious.


    Bai sang has begun to prepare and plans to finish it before the winter vacation.


    Three months passed.


    Bai sang handed in his graduation work.


    When she knew what she thought, the teachers thought it was expected.


    Now Bai sang and Jian Yiran are together. Things are making a lot of trouble, and the school is still under great pressure.


    I didn''t expect an ordinary student to do the same as a star.


    The next day is a holiday.


    The school needs to discuss, but Bai sang has no opinion.


    Now in winter vacation, she is going to take Jane Yiran home to see her parents!


    This has long been discussed.


    Jane did not expect that she would follow her girlfriend to her house so soon.


    I was a little nervous for a moment.


    In various online searches, precautions for going to girlfriend''s parents'' house for the first time.


    "What should I pay attention to when I go to the object''s parents'' house?" At first, a person thought that Jane was working and looked very serious.


    I didn''t know. I came to see it and gave a puff.


    "What? Who''s going to his girlfriend''s house? "


    In a room, there are five computers. At this time, everyone''s eyes have all looked over.


    "Brother Jane is going to his girlfriend''s house? I will! " Someone looked at it with their own good sight and immediately saw the content on Jane Yiran''s computer screen.


    Jane was annoyed to think of him, but now she heard him, turned her head and looked at people seriously.


    "Go to the future mother-in-law''s house, first, sweet mouth! What nice words make the future mother-in-law and future father-in-law happy. " When the man finished, he found that everyone was looking at him. He coughed and continued: "second, praise your girlfriend''s family. Praise whoever you see, just like a flower."


    "Go, go, go." Someone retorted: "when you go to your girlfriend''s house for the first time, you should buy something valuable and ask your girlfriend what her future mother-in-law likes. Will the future father-in-law drink or smoke. And dress well and dress appropriately. "


    Jane listened to them.


    Then look at the precautions that appear on the screen.


    "I''ll synthesize it first."


    The sound of clattering on the keyboard appears.


    Everyone saw Jane''s appearance of writing a paper, writing the precautions for going to her girlfriend''s house.


    The expression is as serious as it is!

 Chapter 314

    Jane wrote two pages and printed them with a printer.


    Just started screening with a pen.


    No one expected him to be so serious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I took it for granted how much brother Jane liked his sister-in-law.


    Then I began to do my own things and stopped paying attention to Jian Yiran.


    Until the evening.


    Jian Yiran finally picked out ten precautions and thought it over carefully before she stood up and went back.


    Bai sang returned to the hotel early.


    Now she''s taking root in the hotel.


    I never went back to my bedroom.


    Then I saw him coming back with a smile on his face and asked curiously, "Why are you so happy?"


    Jane showed her the ten notes she had brought.


    "It took me a day to sort it out. Look."


    Bai sang thought it was something at work and wanted to shake his head.


    But seeing the strange excitement on his face in front of him, he nodded and took the paper.


    Title: precautions for going to Sangsang''s house


    Bai sang chuckled, "what ghost? What have you been tidying up all day? "


    Jane''s face was a little red when she was laughing. She sat next to her and didn''t talk.


    Bai sang continued to look down.


    The more you look, the more laughter.


    "My parents are actually very good. Don''t care about this." After Bai sang finished reading, his head leaned against Jane Yiran''s arm, and his eyes smiled: "I''ve sent them your photos and said you look good. Let me take them back quickly."


    Jianyiran knew clearly that the future mother-in-law and father-in-law liked decent.


    Then he''ll wear a formal dress and do a good job with his hair.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. She looked at the precautions on her hand and couldn''t stop smiling.


    He rolled on his legs with people in his arms.


    -


    airport.


    Bai Cang looked at the young man in a suit, his hair blowing well, his white forehead and a delicate face.


    There are many people around, girls holding mobile phones to take photos.


    It''s like a star meeting scene.


    "Brother in law, have you ever thought about my sister''s feelings when you dress like this?" Bai Cang felt that he had become a green leaf and was very sad and angry.


    Bai sang stood holding Jian Yiran''s arm. "It''s very good. I like Yiran very much. It''s so handsome!"


    Then his head rubbed against Jane''s arm.


    So handsome!


    When Jane came to the school to pick her up, a group of girls in the school saw that they were screaming.


    Jian Yiran also felt that he was over dressed, but Sang Sang liked it, and he felt good.


    "OK, what about the big boxes checked in? So many, wholesale? " Bai Cang watched several big boxes being checked away.


    "It''s for my uncle and aunt. I don''t know what to buy. I bought some casually." Jian Yiran was embarrassed and explained.


    The delicate facial features shook, and the white Cang eyes were spent.


    Take your eyes back.


    It is worthy of being recognized as the God of men in the school. Let alone girls, even a boy like himself is dazzled.


    Fortunately, I have a normal orientation.


    Bai sang stared at Bai Cang: "you talk too much."


    "All right, I''ll shut up." Bai Cang doesn''t want to have hot eyes here.


    Three people on the plane.


    City s is an hour away from city A.


    When I got off the plane to get my things.


    Bai Cang took his cell phone and said, "I''ll call my parents and ask them to come and pick us up."


    Jane shook her head: "no, I''ve borrowed a car here. Let''s go out first."


    "Borrow the car?" Bai Cang felt strange.

 Chapter 315

    Come to the door.


    When Bai Cang looked at an imported luxury car in front of him, he was scared back.


    At this time, a man came down from the driver''s seat of a luxury car. He was a middle-aged man.


    He went to Jane Yiran and bent over: "young master Jane."


    "Yes." Jane nodded faintly.


    The driver quickly put all his suitcases on the car.


    Bai Cang was shocked, and Bai Sang was also surprised.


    "Yiran, this is..."


    Jane took her hand and explained with a gentle smile on her face: "my friend heard that I came to a city and arranged it for me."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Bai Cang has never seen such pomp. He always knows that Jian Yiran''s family is very rich.


    But he also heard through the grapevine that Jane had suddenly separated from her family.


    Originally, I thought it was the Jane family who didn''t agree with Jane''s association with her sister. When I asked, it turned out that the old lady of the Jane family died and didn''t know what happened. Jane left home directly.


    "Brother, what are you doing here and there?" Bai sang and Jian Yiran are already sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Bai Cang also wants to sit in the back.


    "Bai Cang, go and sit in the front." Simply suggest.


    Bai Cang thought and nodded to the front seat.


    Gave an address.


    Half an hour later, the party came to the door of an ordinary community.


    Then drive directly into the community.


    The park for relaxation is nearby. Such a dazzling luxury car came in and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Several people also came to see what was going on.


    Bai Cang got out of the car and his face was excited.


    He didn''t expect to ride a Ferrari once in his life.


    Great!


    Not far away, several old people who were playing Taijiquan gathered together to talk, pointed to Bai Cang and said, "Hey, is that your son?"


    "Yes, get off the luxury car."


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu didn''t believe it. They looked at Bai Cang and didn''t know if it was their son.


    But the moment they saw Bai sang get off the car, they saw it clearly.


    "It''s like my daughter and son." White mother hurried to this side.


    Bai sang got out of the car and was held by Jian Yiran. He also wanted to take people to a building.


    "Little sang? "Xiao Cang?"


    Bai sang and Bai Cang turned their heads at the same time. When they saw behind them.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu really didn''t expect that the people who got off the luxury car were really sons and daughters.


    Just wanted to ask something, he saw a glittering young man standing next to him.


    Good looking people are just like stars. They are almost as old as their children.


    This is


    White father and white mother thought of their daughter and said they would bring their boyfriend back.


    "Is this the object of Xiao sang?" Bai''s mother came over with a bright smile and was very excited. She grabbed Jian Yiran''s arm and looked at her: "it''s handsome, just like it''s not a real person!"


    Jian Yiran was very embarrassed. Now she is caught and looked at. She is embarrassed.


    A strong smile on his face: "good aunt."


    "Well, well, it''s so handsome. Why didn''t you become a star?" White mother is immersed in Jane Yiran''s beauty.


    How to answer this simply


    Bai Sang was a little unhappy. The mother was close to Jane Yiran and pulled the man over and hugged his arm: "Mom, you embarrassed Yiran."


    "Yiran? The name also sounds good. " The white mother''s attitude has not decreased at all.


    Bai Fu stood beside her, looking at Jian Yiran calmly: "all right, don''t stand here, go upstairs first."

 Chapter 316

    Come home.


    When the Bai family looked at Jian Yiran, they asked people to move boxes of things.


    Soon the living room was full.


    This hasn''t started yet.


    The Bai family looked at each other except Bai sang.


    "This is something I brought for my uncle and aunt." Jane is calm now.


    Bai sang shouted: "yes, I know my father likes to drink red wine. I bought a bottle of Lafite from ''82."


    "What? What, Fei? " Bai Fu suspected that his ears were hard to use and heard wrong.


    "Lafite from ''82."


    This time, Bai Sang''s voice was a little louder.


    As soon as she said this, the white father disappeared in front of her, and the speed was faster than ordinary people.


    "It''s from a friend. I don''t drink much red wine, so I brought it." Jane explained.


    This sentence is to express that this bottle of red wine costs no money.


    White father''s eyes were red. He stared at the box in front of him and asked fiercely, "which box is it?"


    Jane pointed to a box on the ground.


    White father had opened the box. When he turned out a bottle of red wine, he sat on the ground.


    Hold the bottle of red wine in your arms.


    "Mom, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Usually a very serious person, now sitting on the ground laughing madly.


    Bai Sang was a little surprised at his father''s attitude.


    She didn''t know much about red wine. At the beginning, she simply asked herself what her father liked.


    Said a word of red wine, and soon came back with a bottle of red wine from the outside.


    "Look at you." White mother also doesn''t understand red wine. Some people dislike white father''s appearance.


    Bai Fu didn''t listen at all. He smiled madly with red wine.


    "Mom, I brought you a gift, too. There are only 20 new LV limited bags in the world."


    Now it''s Bai''s turn to disappear in front of her, "say it quickly, which box is it wrapped in!"


    Bai''s mother didn''t find it in the box where Bai''s father had just turned over the red wine. Her face was very worried.


    Bai sang pointed to a box in the corner.


    The white mother just put it on the ground.


    "I even put my baby on the ground. I''m guilty!" White mother took out a bag from the box.


    Also sit directly on the ground and carefully wipe the surface of the bag with your hands.


    Bai Cang, standing behind him, saw that his parents received so many valuable gifts. Did he also have them?


    A pair of eyes look at Jian Yiran with expectation.


    "Brother in law, do I have one?"


    Simply nodded.


    Before opening his mouth, Bai sang pointed to a box at his feet, "a high setting suit."


    Bai Cang quickly turned over. When he saw a suit that felt very expensive, his face was also filled with ecstasy.


    "Why does my family like all the things your friends give you?" Bai sang asked with his head tilted.


    Jane smiled gently and half hugged the man: "do you know what I gave you?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes brightened: "do I also have a gift?"


    "Yes." Jane took out a wallet from her pocket and a check from her wallet.


    Bai sang received it.


    He was immediately dazzled by countless zeros.


    "This is..."


    Jane ran to her ear: "it''s from my previous house."


    "Huh?" Bai sang doesn''t understand what he means.


    Now the Bai family are in a state of excitement and have no intention to see it.


    Jane whispered in her ear.


    Five minutes later.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yiran, why are you so powerful!" Just hold him.


    Rich, rich!!!

 Chapter 317

    When everyone in the Bai family comes out of the excitement.


    It''s also a time to briefly introduce yourself.


    He didn''t hide the slightest bit and told the family situation in detail.


    Bai Cang thought it was a rich second generation self explosion.


    But I didn''t know that when I heard it, I found that Jane Yiran''s life experience was so tragic.


    When his only grandmother died, his family forced him to take out his shares.


    Then now, relying on their own efforts, they began to acquire their home company.


    Bai Sang also took out his house property certificate.


    White father and white mother have long been bought by things.


    Now listen, Jane''s life experience and identity are very painful.


    When I saw the house property certificate in my daughter''s hand, I took a breath.


    "Is the car downstairs yours?" White mother asked directly.


    Bai canggang wants to say no, it''s Jian Yiran''s friend.


    But Jane nodded: "yes, I asked my friend to buy it here."


    Bai sang stared: "why don''t I know about it?"


    How did she find that Jane was hiding a lot of things from herself.


    The mood is lost.


    Jian Yiran noticed that she was in a bad mood and held her hand. It''s hard to explain now.


    We can only continue to answer the questions of white father and white mother.


    After a while, many neighbors came to join the fun.


    Bai Mu pushes Jian Yiran and Bai sang into the room.


    The child is honest at first sight and doesn''t want to let this group of people ask some messy words.


    Bai sang sat in a chair with his back to Jane and didn''t speak.


    Jane suddenly knew that she was angry. She hurried over and squatted beside her and looked up at her: "at that time, Sang Sang kept me. I was happy and didn''t tell her."


    "You give me a check and tell me that it was the last time your stock rose in the final trading. Those people want to give you money."


    "This is true." Jian Yiran held her hand tightly for fear that she would be really angry.


    "What about your acquisition of your company?"


    Bai sang never asked about his family.


    Also know the original plot, the most important thing is not to ask.


    I''m afraid I''ll poke some sad topic.


    "Listen to me slowly." Jane grabbed her hand and put it on her face.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The following is a simple explanation.


    After hearing this, Bai sang didn''t have any expression, but looked at him very attentively: "is there anything else I don''t know?"


    "No, that''s all." Jane''s delicate face was cautious.


    She was afraid of losing her temper.


    Bai sang puffed out a sneer and said, "your father deserves it."


    It turned out that at that time, jianyiran not only sold the shares to others, but also used the people left by his grandmother to directly swallow the company that was regarded as a treasure by his father.


    There is certainly no shortage of money to swallow the company.


    At first, the stock was briefly made a small move and rose sharply.


    Those giants who want to put Jane''s company in the same way as Jane, of course, pay double.


    Jane doesn''t want money, just a stock.


    Anyway, after a lot of messy things, he traded this stock for stock, then bought stock, and finally swallowed it.


    The cash was funded by his friends.


    The kind of friend who puts a knife in his mouth.


    He is now the CEO of the company and is currently responsible for closing in s city.


    "How did he force my grandmother at the beginning, but now he just returns them all."


    Reaching out and holding Bai sang in his arms, I don''t know whether he is comforting Bai sang or comforting himself.

 Chapter 318

    Everything is settled.


    Bai sang took people to spend the new year in peace.


    It''s just that the neighbors around are a little too enthusiastic and come to visit from time to time.


    It is well known nearby that Bai''s daughter found an object in the University and took it home for the new year this year.


    The elders have no objection to finding a partner in the University.


    Some are eager for their daughters and sons to find someone in college.


    I didn''t expect it. The Bai family has brought it back.


    And I heard it looks very good, just like the stars on TV.


    Jian Yiran was treated so warmly for the first time. She stuck to Bai sang all day and wanted to avoid this group of people.


    Bai Sang was also a little annoyed with the group and went out to play with Jian Yiran.


    Or stay in the room all day.


    White father and white mother are not worried about what they will do.


    Sometimes I help block it.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    Spring Festival is coming.


    In the past few years, Jane stayed out with her friends and didn''t spend the new year at home at all.


    I won''t celebrate the new year.


    Jian Yiran looked at the bright fireworks in front of her. The person holding his arm was her favorite. In her ear, Bai Fu and Bai Mu shouted for new year''s Eve dinner.


    The mood gradually changed.


    "Liking you is my luckiest thing."


    Bai sang listened to her voice and turned his head. Before she could say anything, his lips suddenly fell on his lips.


    Jane put one hand around her waist and pressed the person on her body, while the other hand pinched her chin and raised it slightly.


    Fireworks are still rustling in my ears.


    The atmosphere is warm.


    And sweet.


    -


    The good life is still very fast.


    White father and white mother know that Jian Yiran has bought a house from Bai sang. It''s not as simple as filling in the name.


    This is the real way to give the house to Bai sang.


    Parents just want to go to s city.


    For more than a month, Bai''s father and mother have recognized Jian Yiran as the son-in-law of the Bai family.


    Not to mention the family property, on this face, white mother has agreed.


    Jian Yiran also began to call her parents. She was not happy if she didn''t call her white father and white mother.


    So at the end of the holiday, Bai Cang and Bai sang have Jian Yiran to go back to school.


    White father and white mother followed.


    Jane booked all the tickets without worrying everyone.


    The party soon came from city a to city s.


    The house I bought has been decorated for a long time. Now I can check in directly when I come back.


    When white father and white mother saw how luxurious the house was, the shock was written directly on their cheeks.


    When Bai Cang stood in a living room larger than his family''s house, he was shocked that the mineral water in his hand fell to the ground.


    A loud noise.


    There was an echo in the living room


    Jane took people around the house and took people to the second floor.


    Arrange the bedroom.


    Jane suddenly has something to go out. She can only take Bai sang around with people.


    In fact, Bai sang didn''t know that it was done at home.


    When I was on the road, I heard Jian Yiran say that it was almost done, but I almost didn''t move in the furniture.


    "Mom, sister, are you a local tyrant now?" Bai Cang looked at Jian Yiran and left before he dared to speak.


    White mother and white father walked around in the bedroom and felt everywhere.


    "Is this thing very expensive?" White father touched a porcelain and muttered.


    Bai sang lies on the window and looks at Jian Yiran sitting in a car and leaving. His eyes are full.


    The two people have been together for the new year. This is the first time they have separated.


    "Don''t look, Xiao sang. Show me the real estate certificate again." White mother came over and said.

 Chapter 319

    White father and white mother stayed in s city for more than a month.


    Because they were there, the whole family lived in the new house for a long time.


    Even Bai Cang doesn''t go to his bedroom.


    Come and rub every day.


    When Bai Fu and Bai Mu went back, Jane was still a little reluctant.


    For the first time, he was loved by his elders. White father and white mother were really good to him.


    "There''s something else at home. You stay here. When your father and I have time, we''ll come to accompany you." White mother said reluctantly.


    Bai sang pursed her mouth. Now she is no longer so indifferent to her parents in every world.


    "Mom, you must come."


    "Yes, I will." White mother smiled.


    White father and white mother left.


    There was something wrong with baicang school, so I left.


    Bai Sang was held by Jian Yiran and sat in the waiting car outside.


    "Sang Sang, when my side is stable, I will pick up my parents and live in s city."


    Bai sang nodded. She turned her head and looked at the people around her.


    So many worlds, this world is the most smooth.


    His heart was warm and his head rested on his shoulder.


    -


    They are in school, and the teacher has agreed to their graduation thesis and works.


    It''s just that you can''t stay at school, but you need to attend the graduation ceremony.


    And take group photos.


    Of course, Bai sang agreed. She was very happy when she thought that she could accompany Jian Yiran all day without going to school every day.


    Jane kept nothing from her.


    Now the situation of the company has been stabilized, but there are a lot of troubles because of the dark means.


    I''m busy in the company these days.


    One day.


    Bai sang is bored at home. Bai Cang doesn''t want to be a light bulb. After Bai''s father and mother leave, he also goes back to school.


    Unlike his sister and Jane, he has to study in school step by step.


    Bai sang is so bored that he wants to go to the company to find a boyfriend.


    Just as she changed her clothes and was about to go out, she heard the door knocking in her ear.


    Loud voice.


    Then there was the rapid sound of the doorbell.


    She wondered and wanted to see who was outside.


    "Jane, you are a waste!"


    There was a sudden roar.


    Bai sang stopped. She opened a display screen and saw a car parked at the door. Several people stood at the door and knocked hard on the door.


    She knows one of them.


    Father Jane!


    "You bastard, you killed your own father and get out of here!"


    Bai Sang was very scared. Now he heard these people outside saying dirty words.


    She bit her lip, took her cell phone and dialed 110.


    And complain directly to the property.


    I didn''t expect public security to be so bad that I let people in.


    Bai Sang was very angry.


    Soon the police came with the property.


    Bai sang took a deep breath, opened the door and went out.


    "You let go, I''m the father of this family!" Jane''s father changed the first beautiful man he saw and became a street hooligan.


    When I saw Bai sang coming out, "Jane is a natural! Let him come out to see me! "


    Bai sang pursed his mouth, stared at him, and then turned his mouth: "you just know that you are not here, so you dare to come and make trouble."


    She put Jane''s father through carefully.


    Jane''s father was livid. "I''m his biological father!"


    "You have said this many times. Why don''t you take out your HUKOU book and have a look?" Bai Sang was in a tough state with his fists in his hands.

 Chapter 320

    Jane''s father certainly didn''t dare to take it out.


    When I broke off the relationship, I had divided two Hukou books.


    Jane left Jane''s house with her registered permanent residence book.


    Bai sang looked at the police: "Uncle police, I don''t know them, and my man doesn''t know them." Looking at the property side again: "I didn''t expect that the property management was so bad that everyone came in."


    These words put the Jane family and their gang against the property, and their faces were very ugly.


    "That waste is my father and son, blood relationship!" Standing next to Jane''s father, a man came out and said.


    "You say, will someone call their brother waste?" Bai sang questioned.


    Every word was turned back.


    At first, the Jane family thought that Jane Yiran had found someone who couldn''t get on the table. Today, they came to make trouble, and then they lived directly in this house.


    I didn''t know that I was blocked back by this girl in a few words.


    The police began to question.


    Jane''s family couldn''t come up with evidence to prove that Jane was her son. Finally, she was taken away by the police.


    Just about to leave.


    Bai sang suddenly shouted to their back: "Yiran is not waste, you are waste, only waste, waste!"


    The last word "waste" is roared out.


    "Losers, you don''t deserve to mention a name. Jane''s losers, get out of here!"


    Then Bai sang walked in quickly and closed the door.


    The whole man leaned against the door and breathed excitedly.


    -


    Bai Sang was afraid that his emotions would bring Jian Yiran. After thinking about it, he continued to stay at home.


    But Jian Yiran already knew it in the company. He put down his things in a panic and hurried home.


    As soon as we arrived at the villa area here, the property brought people to make amends.


    Jane was not in the mood to deal with them and drove home.


    Bai Sang was surprised to see him back so early.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Suddenly a scream appeared.


    Jane''s heart slowed down with fear.


    At this time, he found that his baby was watching horror movies.


    Looking at Bai sang, his face is normal, nothing unusual.


    Half hugged his waist and sat on the sofa again, "Sang Sang, today..."


    He wanted to ask if there was someone from Jane''s house.


    But she was worried that nothing had happened.


    "Someone came over there today, but I scolded him and ran away!" Bai sang showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Huh? You scolded me for running away? " Jane is a little confused.


    Bai sang said how he scolded.


    Then Jane finished listening. His facial expression was very wonderful.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Bai sang. "Are you my Sang Sang? Did you change people? "


    Bai Sang''s face stiffened when questioned.


    Was she found in a shell?


    The heart beat violently, and I couldn''t believe it.


    Jian Yiran just said casually. He didn''t know he really bluffed people. He laughed: "Sang Sang, I didn''t expect you to have this side. It makes me so happy."


    Bai Sang was hugged by him and was relieved.


    It turned out that he was surprised at this.


    I didn''t really find myself changing.


    "Of course, they want to bully you. I can''t let them bully you." Bai sang said truthfully, "you are my one ran. No one can bully you."


    "That can only make you bully me?" Jane followed her words to get some love words.


    Bai sang shook his head seriously: "I won''t bully you either."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 321

    Because something happened in Jane Sang''s house.


    And the house was even known by the Jane family. I''m sure I''ll find a chance to make trouble in the future.


    Plus the property is really no good.


    Although the complaint has been made and it has been effective, there is no sense of trust in Jane Yiran''s heart.


    He suddenly had the idea of changing his residence.


    After the idea came out, he began to calculate how much money he had and where to buy another one.


    Bai sang doesn''t know his idea. She is sitting on the company sofa and playing games with an iPad in her hand.


    She''s still too bored to play.


    "Why don''t I help you settle the accounts?" Go to Jian Yiran and lie down on him.


    His head rubbed against his shoulder.


    "Are you bored? Shall I take you out? " When Jane finished signing, she raised her hand and touched her face.


    Bai sang felt the warmth on his face and stretched out his hand to hold people tighter. "No, I''ll help you do something, okay?"


    "It''s done." Jane grabbed someone and sat on her lap.


    Bai Sang''s hands were hanging on people, and the people in front of him were still so handsome.


    It''s charming.


    It''s not difficult to fascinate some female colleagues.


    She thought of a TV play she had seen. Learning to move, she gently picked a finger on Jane Yiran''s chin. "Baby, you''re so beautiful."


    Just then a few people came in.


    The door wasn''t closed. Those people wanted to come in and knock. They didn''t know they saw such a hot scene.


    Listen to such blatant talk.


    Their jaws were so frightened that they couldn''t close.


    The boss is a selfless and cold man in the company. He is neither hot nor cold to anyone unless he has a good relationship with several directors.


    Although I know boss has a good relationship with his girlfriend.


    But I didn''t expect it to be good enough for my girlfriend to flirt.


    "Poof!"


    The people who just came in were stunned and motionless.


    A ruffian looking man came from behind and laughed when he saw such a scene inside.


    Bai sang found that there were many people behind him.


    He hurried down from Jian Yiran with red cheeks and low head. He didn''t dare to look at them at all.


    Jane''s face was calm and there was no embarrassment.


    He watched Bai sang sit on the sofa again, and then looked at the man at the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Jane, if you want to be close to your sister-in-law, you''d better take the door, or it''s not good to let people eat a mouthful of dog food, isn''t it?"


    Jane glanced at him with those beautiful eyes.


    The man''s face was rising and he didn''t dare say anything.


    "I have something to discuss with you. They asked me to have a meeting with you."


    Jane nodded faintly.


    The people who just came in said, "boss, there are several contracts you need to sign."


    "Keep it."


    These people quickly put down the contract and talked about some work topics before leaving the room.


    Jane stood up, came to Bai sang and gently rubbed her head.


    If someone hadn''t been around, he would have bowed his head and kissed.


    "I''ll go to the meeting and come back later."


    Bai sang nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good, don''t run around."


    "OK, don''t run around."


    The man next to him looked at this sentence by sentence and felt the dog food coming to his face.


    He also wanted to find a woman to show his love.


    "All right, all right, it''s only half an hour. How did you do it? It''s like parting."


    The man grabbed Jane''s arm and walked out.

 Chapter 322

    A few days passed.


    Bai Cang''s Taekwondo match. Call to ask Bai sang if he will accompany you.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to accompany him now.


    But as soon as the idea came out, Bai Cang at the other end of the phone felt that he was a poor little man who no one wanted.


    "When I didn''t have a brother-in-law before, my sister, you accompanied me every day. Now I have a brother-in-law, but my brother doesn''t want it."


    Bai sang nodded and agreed when he thought that his parents were not there.


    Jane heard that her brother-in-law was going to the game. He thought of the news sent to him by the school teacher.


    Now he''s not graduating.


    It''s still a student in the school.


    He can still participate in the college competition.


    The most important thing is that Jane wants to hear Sang Sang shouting at him.


    After thinking about it, I left all the company affairs to my best friends.


    The little friends began to wail.


    They felt that they had turned into a wolf''s nest. What they said at the beginning was just to help.


    Jian Yiran took his clothes and Bai sang to pick up Bai Cang in s city.


    Of course Bai Cang is happy. He doesn''t go with his friends.


    This group of friends already know that Jian Yiran is his brother-in-law and has met his parents.


    Without saying anything, he nodded to let him go.


    Bai sang slept directly on the way.


    Recently, she and Jane Yiran have reached a close relationship and are exercising every night.


    There is not enough sleep during the day.


    Bai Cang got on the bus and saw his sister lying behind asleep. He was a little curious and asked, "what did my sister do last night? Why are you still sleeping? "


    Jane asked with rosy cheeks.


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Bai Cang didn''t chase the answer, but began to talk about the game time with Jian Yiran.


    "This time there was a national team. I''m so nervous. I don''t know what tough opponents I''ll meet."


    Find a topic to talk about.


    Jane suddenly saw that he didn''t care why Sang Sang went last night. She was relieved, "well, you''re strong. Don''t worry."


    "Wow, I was praised by my brother-in-law. I feel powerful!"


    Then there are some topics without nutrition.


    Bai sang slept all the way to the competition site.


    Jane almost carried her in.


    "I''m not sleepy now." Bai sang pushed his hand away.


    I''m kidding. There are so many people at the door.


    She was suddenly carried in. It must be attention.


    Bai sang doesn''t like to be noticed.


    "Drink water." Jane came over with a bottle of mineral water.


    Bai Sang was fed by him.


    Bai Cang, standing next to him, trembled. "You are too tired. If you are seen by the school girls, you must be shocked to death."


    Bai sang is also a little embarrassed. He is tired of talking to Jane when someone is around.


    -


    Come to the game.


    Bai sang, as a follower, can sit in the position of competitors.


    It is the closest to the competition platform.


    "Sister, remember to cheer me on. Don''t just stare at my brother-in-law." Bai Cang joked.


    Bai sang thought of something and nodded, "OK, come on."


    Bai Cang saw her expression, "sister, you won''t really forget to cheer me on?"


    There was an uncomfortable expression on his face.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I remember now."


    Bai Cang still doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, several people nearby said, "Hey, why does that sister have a good relationship with two handsome boys? Isn''t the most handsome Jane Yiran? I feel very close to her. "


    "One is her brother and the other is her object." Someone explained with a dull face.


    "Mom..."

 Chapter 323

    The game begins.


    Bai Cang and Jian Yiran were both arranged for the final competition, and I don''t know if it was intentional by the organizer.


    Bai sang saw his brother go on stage first. Of course, he wanted to shout come on.


    I didn''t know that after she shouted, there were all kinds of shouts in the audience.


    The momentum is still great.


    She was startled.


    Bai Cang smiled with satisfaction before the game began.


    He was unlucky to meet the players of the national team directly.


    Just because Jane cheered up, she didn''t have stage fright at the beginning, but made enough effort.


    After a few rounds, he still had the upper hand.


    "Just say your brother is still very good." Jian Yiran''s short white mulberry is very close.


    People with a clear eye can see that their relationship is extraordinary.


    Bai sang nodded, "but you''re still the best!"


    She gave a giggle.


    Jane raised her white chin slightly, and a delicate facial features were exposed, causing many people to look sideways.


    A lot of people rushed to him at the scene.


    Now most of s know that the male God has finished the course in advance by relying on his super IQ. Now there is only the Taekwondo competition to see the male god.


    In fact, half of the people were wondering whether the male god would participate before they came.


    I didn''t know I really participated.


    Some girls see that the relationship between male God and girlfriend is so good and sweet, which makes their hearts sour.


    I really want to be a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Of course I''m the best in your heart." Jian Yiran said proudly.


    Bai sang loves him so much.


    "Ah, my man is the most handsome!" Bai sang held the man and rubbed his head on his arm.


    Jian Yiran felt comfortable.


    Bai Cang won very hard, and he didn''t expect to win.


    Although I almost lost several times.


    Now, many people at the scene are shouting his name.


    Bai Sang also knew for the first time that his brother was still very popular.


    Then it''s Jane''s turn to play.


    He rubbed Bai sang and didn''t react. He pinched her chin and kissed her.


    The scene screamed.


    Originally, this little action was seen by several people at most.


    Who knows that the only shot on the scene was taken, and the staff also gave benefits to the strong. It happened that they expanded jianyiran''s small action on the screen.


    Men laugh and laugh in agreement. Being close to their girlfriend and being seen by everyone is social death.


    The girls are screaming excitedly.


    The male god is too provocative!


    They have never seen such an affectionate male god.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were wide and round.


    A little unresponsive. What''s going on.


    "Amulet." Jane smiled in a low voice, then put on her protective gear and walked to the stage.


    The moment I first got on the stage, the atmosphere ignited to a climax.


    It''s also simple. However, this face is really as dazzling and handsome as a star.


    They can''t see the stars. There is a classmate who is comparable to the star senior students. Don''t hurry up.


    Even the scoring committee members smiled when they saw Jane on the stage.


    "You look so good. If you enter the national team, you can show your face for us in Taekwondo."


    "It''s a pity that people don''t enter."


    It''s a pity.


    "Bai Cang''s players are good. Today''s game was very good."


    "You can ask."


    Bai Cang didn''t know he was being watched by the national team. He sat next to Bai sang and shouted come on.


    It puts great pressure on the players competing with Jian Yiran.


    Also a national player.


    Compared with Jane before.


    Of course you lose.

 Chapter 324

    Jane won as expected.


    Bai sang stood up excitedly and shouted to him, "Yiran is the most powerful!"


    Several people heard her and shouted, "the male god is the most powerful!"


    "Ah, Jane is so handsome!"


    Bai Sang''s voice soon drowned out.


    But Jane heard it. He turned his head and looked at Bai sang, "Sang Sang, I won."


    There was a look of praise on his face.


    "I see. You''re so handsome!" Bai sang trotted to him with a towel and water in his hand.


    In fact, Jian Yiran was the easiest to win the whole game. He didn''t sweat at all.


    You don''t need towels or mineral water at all.


    But Jian Yiran still took it and smiled proudly on her face.


    In the past, I won a champion casually, and my face was light.


    There is no such high look now.


    In the eyes of fans in the audience, they didn''t feel dazzling and cheered one by one.


    The game is not a game.


    Finally, there must be a champion.


    The follow-up game continues.


    Bai sang sat in his seat and watched each game come down.


    The champion is expected to be simple.


    This time, Jian Yiran was full of power because Bai Sang was shouting come on.


    These people are certainly not his opponents.


    Bai sang took out his mobile phone and took pictures with various cards.


    In the past, Jian Yiran especially disliked others taking pictures against his face, and especially hated the sound of taking pictures.


    Now I see Bai sang taking pictures of himself, but my heart jumps with joy.


    Come over, "Sang Sang, let''s take pictures together."


    Bai Sang put one hand around his neck, pressed his head over and pressed his cheeks together.


    The warm temperature can be clearly felt.


    Let Jane''s cheeks turn red, and her eyes are embarrassed.


    "Suddenly, look at the camera."


    Jane''s eyes came to the mobile phone.


    Bai sang just clicked.


    "Send it to me. I want this picture." Jian Yiran also has photos of Bai sang.


    But I haven''t taken a group photo.


    Now with such a close group photo, Jane feels that her screensaver has something to do with her mobile phone wallpaper!


    Of course, Bai sang sent it to him. She was very satisfied with this photo.


    Shoot yourself beautifully.


    It''s also handsome.


    Jian Yiran received the photo and immediately set the screensaver and wallpaper.


    Then he smiled with satisfaction.


    There were several clicks in my ears.


    But not Bai sang.


    Jian Yiran''s face was not good-looking for a moment. He led Bai sang out: "the game is over, let''s go to eat delicious food."


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Cang, who has just packed up here, looks up and wants to find his sister. He doesn''t know that he didn''t see anyone


    "Can''t you forget me?" Murmured.


    -


    When they were sitting in the car, they remembered that there were fewer people.


    "He should have gone to play with his friends. Don''t worry." Bai sang thought and asked Jian Yiran not to wait.


    Jane, of course, listened to her and the car started quickly.


    They went to a fancy restaurant for dinner.


    A strange girl came to me. She just wanted to hold Jian Yiran.


    "Brother Yiran, I......"


    Bai sang quickly blocked his eyes, raised his foot and stepped on the girl''s high-heeled shoes.


    The girl didn''t expect her to do that.


    The body rushed too fast. Now there is severe pain on the feet. The whole person flopped on the ground.


    "Who are you? Why call my boyfriend so close! " Bai sang asked directly.


    Jian Yiran originally wanted to avoid, but now she sees Sang Sang''s strong side.


    I finally believe that the last time Jane''s family came, it was really Sang Sang who scolded and left.

 Chapter 325

    Then Bai sang knew that he had a fiancee before.


    She felt bad


    "Sang Sang, it''s not what you think. Just before, they said verbally that their fiancee was not engaged and didn''t have a banquet." Jane was in a hurry to explain.


    Bai sang lowered his head and asked in a buzzing voice, "have you played with her before?"


    "No, no, she came to me before, but I wasn''t at home." Jane''s head was about to shake off.


    "Then how did she call you brother Yiran?" Bai sang still didn''t recover, stuffy: "I haven''t shouted."


    "She wants to shout herself. I said there were no brothers and sisters." Jane is another explanation.


    Bai Sang was relieved and raised his head slightly: "I doubt if she suddenly appeared in front of me. Did she come from Jane''s house?"


    The words went into Jian Yiran''s heart and quickly nodded: "yes, I doubt it too. I feel it''s called from there."


    "Then let her come and talk." Bai sang pointed to the girl who was pulled away by the waiter.


    Just a beautiful girl, now because of anger, her facial features are wrinkled together and become very ugly.


    Jian Yiran was afraid that she would hurt Sangsang and protected the whole person around her, so she nodded and asked the waiter to let go.


    If this restaurant hadn''t been opened by one of his friends, he couldn''t continue to sit here.


    "Brother Yiran, uncle Jane is right. If you are really hooked by a fox, you don''t want it at home!" The girl rushed over to question.


    Bai sang is extremely unhappy with this sentence.


    "Shut up!" Jian Yi Ran''s face was very ugly and scolded: "did Jane bow let you come?"


    "Brother Yiran, you are cruel to me..." the girl looked at him a little incredulously.


    "Do I have anything to do with you?"


    The girl who said this didn''t know what to say. Her lip moved: "we grew up together."


    "Have you met more than ten times in 20 years?"


    Bai sang burst into laughter.


    She really suffered in vain.


    They have met no more than ten times in more than 20 years.


    Slightly raised his head and looked at the girl who was hurt in front of him. It was fun.


    The girl also noticed that Bai sang had a playful sight, and her face turned red and white.


    "Brother Yiran, were you seduced by this fox spirit? And drive uncle Jane out. Don''t be dazzled. She''s a bad person! "


    Bai sang almost threw up.


    She''s a bad person.


    It''s very harsh to hear.


    "I''m a bad man. Are you a good man? Because you''re wearing white? " Bai sang said unconvinced, "what I wear is also white."


    The girl pointed to Bai Sang''s ugly face and shouted, "fox spirit, shut up!"


    "I''m a fox spirit. Are you a white lotus?" Bai sang is another sentence.


    She learned such swearing words from TV.


    The girl''s gorgeous face is pale and ugly.


    "It''s you who shut up, get out!" Jane didn''t speak at first. She found her girlfriend''s skills.


    I didn''t expect Sang Sang to be so hostile.


    It''s like discovering a new world.


    At this time, a woman came over and said that the girl quarreled with others for dinner and drove them out by hard means.


    Bai sang turned his head, holding Jian Yiran''s handsome cheeks in both hands and said angrily, "I especially hate people who tell you a meal. They are bad people and like to force you."

 Chapter 326

    Force you to fall into jianyiran''s heart.


    His hands trembled a little, he wanted to hold people, and he was afraid that his gaffe would scare Sang Sang.


    The little thought hidden in my heart was found by Sang Sang.


    She knew the group was pushing herself.


    "I know I force you. I force you everything. It''s obviously not your fault. I hate it. I really hate these people." Bai sang said, her eyes red. She stretched out her hand to hold Jian Yiran, put her head on his chest and leaned, "you''re so good."


    A ripple appeared in Jane''s chest, as if a small stone had been thrown into her calm state of mind.


    "Sang Sang..." his voice trembled, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "All of a sudden, in fact, I know you very well. Not only do you know me so well, but I also know you thoroughly."


    Jane smiled gently. This smile seemed to release something. The last point in her heart was unwilling to disappear.


    The rest is full of tenderness.


    The two held each other for a long time and didn''t separate until the food came up.


    But at this time, their feelings warmed up again.


    The system in Bai Sang''s mind also reports: [love value is full.]


    The world is really a smooth world without twists and turns.


    The seduction mission didn''t appear a few times.


    -


    Back.


    Bai sang knew that Jane began to deal with several people.


    Jane didn''t hide these things from her. Instead, she would take the initiative to ask if there was any attention that could be quickly solved.


    Bai sang really had several ideas.


    Jian Yiran expanded the company, annexed several small companies, pressed the company directly to the bank, got a huge sum of money, and then directly acquired a large company.


    Bai sang doesn''t know anything about the twists and turns in business.


    Every time Jian Yiran made a big decision, he would come back and hold Bai sang and say, "if I fail, I really need to be supported by Sang Sang."


    After several times, Bai sang went directly to pick up a big list.


    The number of models reaches six figures.


    Generally, this list will not be made for newly graduated students, but the projects Bai sang took last time directly hit her popularity.


    Although Bai Sang''s previous memory will be sealed, it is not sealed.


    She''s been through so many worlds. What hasn''t she seen?


    In art, the brain hole is huge. Every creation makes this circle shake a few times.


    Jian Yiran gradually expanded the company, and Bai Sang was unwilling to fall behind and became famous gradually.


    There are many high-level exhibitions for her to attend.


    One day.


    Jane took her to an exhibition.


    An unexpected event, let the ordinary light sweet life be impacted.


    Of course, it''s just a simple one-sided impact.


    He took the man to the door as usual.


    After another kiss, of course.


    But this time, he left without putting down people.


    Instead, he lingered at the door.


    He watched people go inside and had nothing to do when he returned to the company.


    Just stayed for half an hour.


    Jane heard a voice nearby: "did Miss Bai come to participate?"


    He cared about this paragraph, but the white word made him pay a little attention.


    "Here we are. My friend said that Mr. Bai was talking to the organizer inside."


    "Will Miss Bai like me dressed like this? Can the advertisement succeed? "


    Jane heard the white teacher again and glanced at him.


    It was a young boy in a suit with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Yes, Miss Bai sang will like it!"


    White mulberry?


    Jane jumped at the top of her heart.


    He turned his head and looked at him with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 327

    "When I say goodbye, shall I call Mr. Bai or Mr. Bai sang?" The boy was a little tangled up. "Mr. Bai was too divided by his elders, and Bai Sang was too close."


    "It''s good to be close. I think it''s good to call Bai sang directly." The young man next to him had an idea.


    Now Jane finally knew that the man wanted to confess to him!


    His face darkened and he forced the door open.


    The action startled the two men.


    It''s a big heart. Let the two people close the door again.


    "Teacher Bai in your mouth is a beauty judge. Don''t be boring without my face."


    Then he turned and walked to the exhibition.


    It''s not their illusion. The man who got off the luxury car is very hostile to them!


    Glanced at by the fierce eyes, they trembled unconsciously.


    When the man left, he exhaled and said, "this man is inexplicable."


    "Yes, and I feel that this man is very familiar with Miss Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Yiran called several partners of the company. They didn''t go to the company today. They solved the problem by themselves.


    Then hang up the wails of the little friends.


    He tidied up his suit and grabbed it in his hair.


    When I got to the door, I knew I wanted an invitation.


    Jian Yiran sipped her lip flap and picked up her mobile phone to call Bai sang.


    When Bai sang came out of it, he still couldn''t believe it. He was panting and trotted over: "how did you come here?"


    The man at the door knew Bai sang. "It''s Miss Bai''s friend. Please come in."


    Jane snorted, "it''s a boyfriend!"


    "It''s a boyfriend." The two men standing at the door looked at each other.


    Bai sang nodded with a soft smile on his face: "this is my boyfriend. I brought it in. Do you need to register?"


    The two people at the door shook their heads: "Miss Bai''s people don''t have to register."


    Jian Yiran stretched out his hand and held Bai Sang''s hand, as if to prove something.


    Bai sang raised his head and smiled, "how did you come here?"


    At ordinary times, the company is very busy, and Jian Yiran doesn''t have much time to accompany her.


    Now come here, Bai sang is certainly surprised.


    Jane''s ugly face got better and asked softly, "Sang Sang, didn''t you tell someone you know that you have a boyfriend?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, someone asked me if I had a partner. I said I did."


    "I didn''t ask you. Didn''t I take the initiative to say it?"


    "People didn''t ask me. If I said there was someone, wouldn''t it be narcissism?"


    Jane thought about it, and thought of seeing several people outside who wanted to confess to her, he snorted.


    Bai sang finally found something wrong with him.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a bad mood? " When she thought about getting off the bus, she was in a good mood because she kissed more.


    Why are you unhappy now?


    Jane pursed her lips. He didn''t say anything.


    Two people came into the door on the other side.


    The one who just stood outside and wanted to tell Bai sang.


    When he saw the two men, he held Bai sang directly, then bowed his head, leaned over and kissed Bai Sang''s lip.


    There are still some people around.


    Bai sang is another famous figure.


    Jian Yiran''s action at this time is naturally seen by many people.


    Especially the two people who came in.


    When they saw Jian Yiran and Bai sang standing close together, their faces were white. Now they saw the two kissing togethe

 Chapter 328

    Bai Sang was kissed with rosy cheeks and shy eyes.


    She was still a little confused about how to kiss herself in public.


    After kissing, Jane looked at the two men with good-looking eyes.


    The two men felt ashamed.


    Turn around and leave quickly.


    Bai sang followed his eyes and saw two figures fleeing at the door.


    Jian Yi Ran directly reached out and covered her eyes, "don''t look."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang doesn''t understand what happened.


    Jian Yiran waited until the two men left before he let go.


    Bai sang looked up and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Just now, one of the two people wanted to tell you. I heard it." Jian Yiran was no longer happy and didn''t want to hide Bai sang.


    Bai sang tilted his head: "so that''s why you''re unhappy?"


    Jane snorted softly, "you are my object, my future wife and my child''s mother. How can they covet you."


    "Ha ha." Bai sang laughed, "suddenly, I didn''t expect you to eat my vinegar."


    Jane looked at her reaction and was not surprised. She had no emotion. She frowned: "did someone tell you before?" Then he said angrily, "you didn''t tell me. You also said that two people can''t hide things."


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "there''s no concealment. Someone said goodbye to me, but I said I had a boyfriend, and I liked such one all my life. After that, they didn''t come to me."


    "Then you still didn''t tell me!" Jane was angry.


    He led Bai sang out.


    Bai Sang was pulled and couldn''t keep up with him. He staggered.


    He walked out of the exhibition soon.


    Jane shoved people into the car.


    Bai sang looked at him angry and a little wronged: "then you used to be liked by the whole school. You received a lot of advertisements every day. I''m not angry either."


    "That was before. I don''t have it now."


    Jian Yiran sat in the driver''s seat and looked around. Her handsome face was very angry.


    Bai sang scratched his head: "then I didn''t have it before. Is it good to be even now?" Reached out and grabbed the sleeve of his dress.


    Jian Yiran pursed her lips and looked straight at her.


    This look made Bai sang a little guilty.


    After a long time, Jane put her head together.


    Bai sang seconds understood his action and kissed his face with both hands.


    He kissed his forehead, his cheek, and then his lips.


    Jane pressed one hand on the back of Bai Sang''s head and forced people to kiss.


    The atmosphere warmed up.


    After a while, Bai Sang was wearing hot clothes and was pinched by Jian Yiran''s chin and looked at him face to face at a close distance.


    "You have to tell me about this kind of thing in the future. You can''t hide it, you know?"


    The pain on the chin is too obvious.


    Of course, Bai sang nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll tell you who confesses to me in the future."


    She didn''t expect such a small thing to stimulate Jane to be like this.


    "Good." Jane bowed her head, held her sweet red lips and sucked.


    The company is not simple.


    He led Bai sang to get off and continue to visit the exhibition.


    Jane, of course, didn''t really look at this. He was already thinking about putting the engagement and marriage on the agenda.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. He pointed to many of his works and said to him.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Jane suddenly thought that Sang Sang was so tired every time she worked. At a glance, the price was only five figures.


    He didn''t even want the staff to carry it away.

 Chapter 329

    The day of school graduation.


    Bai Sang also made a speech on the stage.


    Now she''s a celebrity.


    Not only famous in the industry, but also famous for falling in love with Jane Yiran.


    Some people also think that Bai sang and Jian Yiran will not talk for long.


    I don''t think we''ve broken up yet.


    And both work well.


    Bai sang said a few words casually. For his speech, he learned what was in the TV. He thanked the teacher, the school and a lot.


    Jane, of course, it''s almost the same here.


    Bai sang came out with his graduation certificate and graduation photo. He thought he was going home.


    Who knows all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Isn''t the engagement next month? Will you get the certificate now? "


    She stood at the Civil Affairs Bureau and asked incredulously.


    They discussed engagement and marriage at home.


    I didn''t know I had to get the license now.


    What''s the meaning of engagement?


    "You can get engaged and get married after you get the certificate. It''s nothing. I''ve brought my Hukou ID card." Jane is carrying a handbag.


    Bai sang said, "if we get the certificate, don''t do the engagement banquet?"


    She doesn''t feel much about this ceremony now.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is.


    "No, we must have an engagement." Jane took her hand and said seriously, "I don''t need the money."


    No... it''s not about money


    Bai sang wanted to say something. Looking at Jian Yiran''s serious face, he thought and sighed.


    forget it.


    Walk in with your head down.


    "Look, what about the good-looking husband? Women are not unhappy, so it''s nothing whether people look good or not. The important thing is to be considerate. "


    A sound appears.


    Bai sang quickly raised his head and smiled: "Yiran, I''m so happy ~"


    The person who just used her as an example said:


    Jane glanced at the man and continued to walk inside.


    There are still a lot of married people.


    Two people lined up.


    It took half an hour.


    Bai sang and Jian Yiran are still wearing white shirts. They were originally worn to express their feelings.


    I didn''t know I had to wear it to get my license.


    "Your husband is really good-looking and very photogenic." The staff took the photo and put it in Bai Sang''s hand with a smile.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything. Jian Yiran said, "my wife is more beautiful."


    The staff did not expect that she was also shown love.


    Covering your mouth is laughter.


    Bai sang blushed and sat on the chair again.


    When two red books appeared on both hands, Jane smiled very brightly.


    Let some women who get licenses with their boyfriends look over one after another.


    Several boyfriends were jealous, "what are you looking at? Your husband is here."


    "Isn''t your husband handsome?"


    Bai sang ran out with Jane and stared at the smiling face. "You look so good. Are you sure no one confesses to you?"


    Jane raised her chin slightly, and a charming face was exposed: "it depends on whether they dare."


    Bai Sang was very satisfied after listening.


    "Well, my object is really powerful!"


    Jane reached out and pinched her face. Her slender fingertips touched the sweet red lip flap. Her beautiful eyes narrowed: "call her husband."


    "Husband ~" her voice was soft. She held Jian Yiran''s arm and leaned half of her body against him.


    Jane put her arms around her waist. "Today is the license day. Do you want to celebrate?"


    "How to celebrate?"


    Jane ran up to her ear and said a few words, which made Bai sang blush.

 Chapter 330

    Bai Fu and Bai Mu know that Jian Yiran and Bai sang have obtained the license. They don''t want them to go back.


    It''s such a big thing that my parents know.


    Still very angry.


    Jian Yiran threw the company to her little partner and took Bai sang directly back to city A.


    For speed, I borrowed my partner''s private plane.


    He took Bai sang home that day.


    Naturally, I also brought a lot of things.


    Jian Yiran has mastered the psychology of elders now.


    How to make the elders happy?


    Then make the gift heavy!


    The elders will be happy.


    Jian Yiran doubled the amount given last time and came to Bai''s house that night.


    White father and white mother haven''t said anything yet. When they see the gift, they have forgotten to be angry.


    The voice was very loud, "ah, why did you send so many things again."


    Soon attracted the neighbors around.


    Thought it was something.


    I didn''t know it was someone else''s son-in-law who sent something.


    Last time, the white couple showed off the bottle of wine and the bag for a long time.


    What''s good now?


    A wave of neighbors came.


    After a while, Jian Yiran and Bai sang, as the protagonist, were crowded into the room.


    Bai sang hasn''t shown the marriage certificate in his bag to his parents.


    I thought they wanted to see this most.


    Who knows


    Sitting by the bed, Bai sang sighed, "look at those things you bought, which made my parents so excited that they forgot our existence."


    Jane reached out and hugged the man, then fell on the bed.


    They were lying in bed, and the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Bai sang didn''t notice anything. She lay with her hands around Jane.


    Jane''s mind moved.


    One hand gently touched Bai Sang''s back and slowly drilled into his clothes.


    Bai sang noticed something and hurriedly pressed it. Red clouds floated on his cheeks. His tone was shy: "what are you doing? There are people outside."


    There were several voices outside the door. If Yin didn''t, he could still hear Bai Fu and Bai Mu laughing.


    Nervous Bai sang wants to push away the people who have been pressed on him.


    Jian Yiran''s lips are lifted, and the tall bridge of his nose meets the gentle smiling eyes, which is full of tenderness that will overflow. There is a sense of teasing in his smile, "someone is someone."


    Bai sang found that his actions were more presumptuous. His eyes were half drooping, his eyelashes trembled, and shook his head: "no, no, this kind of thing is still done when no one is around, otherwise what if someone outside opens the door?"


    Jane ran to her ear. Her voice was full of fallen attachment and countless tenderness, "huh? What''s the matter? What''s Sang Sang talking about? I don''t understand ~ "


    The sound line is dull and sexy.


    Bai sang loosened his strength and pressed his hand into his body quickly.


    She snorted stiffly.


    Jian Yiran didn''t really want to do anything. She was surprised when she put her slender fingers on Bai Sang''s stomach.


    I didn''t expect Sang Sang to let himself in so soon.


    "You know how to bully me." Bai sang had red eyes, bulging cheeks and pursed his lips, looking wronged.


    Jane is most distressed by her appearance.


    Quickly took his hand back, "don''t bully, don''t bully."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and kissed Bai Sang''s lips.


    With a soothing touch.


    Bai sang is just a coax.


    She pushed away the people on her. This time, she simply didn''t press hard on her. She pushed away.


    "Come back in the evening, will you?" Bai sang said solemnly.


    This makes Jian Yiran smile with guilt in his heart. How can his Sangsang be so cute!

 Chapter 331

    night.


    White father and white mother looked at the red book and were very pleased.


    "Good to get the certificate." White mother''s eyes turned red and her face was full of smiles.


    Bai Fu nodded in agreement, but didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that I''m excited to know that I''m holding the Red Book hard.


    At this time, Jian Yiran proposed to let Bai Fu and Bai Mu live in s city.


    White father and white mother hesitated for a moment.


    Jane said what she had prepared.


    What? There are no parents at home. The company is very busy and leaves Sang Sang alone at home.


    The most important thing is that if Sang Sang is pregnant in the future, he still hopes to have someone around him.


    The words hit the white mother''s heart.


    White mother didn''t say anything and nodded to agree to it.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were full of surprise and turned to look at Jian Yiran.


    She doesn''t know. She''s so eloquent.


    Jian Yiran noticed her eyes, slightly turned his head and stirred delicate eyebrows.


    That night.


    Jane Yiran pressed Bai sang on the bed to realize what she said during the day.


    The parents next door didn''t bite, because they died.


    Also because of this, let two people feel stimulation for the first time.


    I dare not toss for too long at night.


    Get up early the next day.


    Jane got up, but Bai sang couldn''t get up.


    Finally, he put the man in the car.


    He took his parents to s city by private plane again.


    White father and white mother thought they were going to the big mansion last time.


    I didn''t know that when I came to a high-end community and took the elevator to the last floor, I asked suspiciously: "this is..."


    "This is my new one. It''s about the same size as that one."


    "Yiran, when did you buy a house?" Bai Sang was also surprised.


    Jane reached out and scraped her nose. "I told you last night."


    Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open. He was doing that thing last night and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Jane explained to her parents why she bought a house.


    White father and white mother were angry when they heard that Jane''s family was looking for someone to come over.


    The Jane family, who had been preconceived, felt that they were not good people at all.


    I didn''t expect to find it now.


    "We should beat them up so that they don''t dare to come!"


    Bai Sang also thought it was a good idea and nodded.


    Jane smiled in a low voice, "parents, don''t worry, they don''t dare to move, but the property management over there is not very good, so we''d better change a house."


    He also said that the real estate here is a friend and it is very cheap to buy a house.


    It''s just trying to appease Bai Fu and Bai Mu.


    Bai sang came in excitedly. She wanted to see what the new house looked like.


    Push the door in.


    Another smell of luxury came to my face.


    Feet are thick black and white carpets, all kinds of luxury porcelain.


    European style decoration is very noble.


    White father and white mother came in, and they didn''t know how to move their hands and feet.


    Bai sang didn''t mind. When she saw a furry sofa, she rushed directly.


    "Wow, this is as comfortable as ours." She rolled on the sofa.


    Yes, it''s rolling.


    Bai Mu didn''t expect that a sofa was as big as a bed.


    When I first came in, I thought the community was the same as my own.


    They looked up and saw that the ceiling was high and a huge crystal lamp hung in the middle.


    Where is this community.


    It''s still a mansion!


    Better than last time.


    Jane took them to the bedroom. "Because I didn''t prepare it, I don''t know whether my parents like it or not."


    Of course, Bai Fu and Bai Mu liked it. They nodded: "I like it."

 Chapter 332

    Bai Cang knows his parents are coming.


    After finishing the training course of the day, hurry up.


    Once again, she was conquered by Jian Yiran''s pride and knew that her parents would not go back this time.


    Anyway, the elders in my hometown died.


    It''s just that I don''t want to give up my neighbors and those old guys who practice Taijiquan every morning.


    They have been brainwashed by Jian Yiran. In addition, they know that there is a big park below. It is said that some people exercise in it in the morning.


    I''m going to get up early tomorrow morning and go downstairs.


    "Mom and Dad, you live in your brother-in-law''s house now, which makes me feel a little worthless." Bai Cang said what he thought.


    As a son of his family, he let his parents live in his sister''s brother-in-law''s house.


    A little uncomfortable with his head down.


    "No, you see, you have been accepted by the national team and will appear in the Olympic Games in the future. That''s so promising."


    "Yes, you are good at training and strive to win the gold medal in the future Olympic Games."


    Bai Cang feels very stressed.


    It''s better to let yourself make money.


    Who can attend the Olympic Games.


    Jane heard it and came over and patted him on the shoulder: "xiaocang, my brother-in-law can teach you."


    "Brother-in-law......" Bai Cang looked at him and his face broke.


    He should be the one who can enter the Olympic Games and win the gold medal.


    "I also believe you can!" Bai sang cheered beside him.


    In this way, Bai Cang began to struggle with good ideas at home.


    If he can''t compare with his brother-in-law in money, he will make his parents face in other places!


    -


    It was an engagement.


    White father and white mother thought they were just setting up a few wine tables and letting relatives and friends have dinner.


    They also called some relatives from their hometown.


    Jane arranged to pick up the plane and car.


    These relatives, who were only reimbursed for their travel expenses, thought they were just coming for a meal.


    But when they were at the engagement banquet, they looked at a group of people in suits and dresses, and immediately stood there and dared not move.


    White father and white mother also forced to hold a smile, as they had known for a long time.


    In fact, my heart is also very nervous.


    Isn''t it an engagement party?


    How come it''s the same as getting married on TV


    Bai sang is used to this scene. She holds Jian Yiran with a standard smile on her face.


    Seeing the perfect man, he sat in the corner and looked tired.


    Why didn''t she know that Yiran still knew so many people?


    I thought it was just a simple engagement ceremony.


    Next to them are white father and white mother. They are dealing with this scene for the first time. They dare not say anything and can only drink water.


    Jane, however, did not dislike it. On the contrary, she was very enthusiastic about introducing people.


    An engagement banquet came down.


    On that day, the relatives of the Bai family had to go back.


    Not at all.


    Not at all as rumored.


    Anyway, it was also a private plane. It was sent there soon.


    Bai sang doesn''t know these relatives. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    But Bai Fu and Bai Mu showed that they wanted to go and directly grabbed people and pulled them back one by one.


    White father and white mother can only show envious eyes and watch their relatives leave.


    Bai Cang only now knows that his sister has obtained the certificate with his brother-in-law.


    It''s quick to accept.


    It''s just a little confused: "you''ve all got your license. Why do you hold an engagement banquet?"


    Bai sang sighed, "ask your brother-in-law."


    Bai Cang looked at Jian Yiran.


    Before Jane answered, he stretched out a hand and looked like he didn''t want to hear, "forget it, needless to say, I should have guessed."


    I think my brother-in-law likes his sister and his family assets.


    It goes without saying.

 Chapter 333

    The engagement banquet just refreshed the three concepts of white father and white mother.


    But the wedding banquet directly makes white father and white mother feel that they are just a grain of dust in the world.


    The wedding banquet was held simply and carefully.


    The people invited were all high-class people.


    Jianyiran''s company is so big, coupled with its fierce vision, it has now become a domestic giant.


    Some people look at other people''s youth and work so hard. Of course, they have a heart of intersection.


    White father and white mother, when they see the stars they only see on TV, there is someone who is white mother''s favorite male star.


    Shaking hands is holding a mobile phone to take a picture with others.


    The male star, who had long known that they were the parents of Jane Yiran''s wife, naturally agreed.


    And talk to them.


    Let white father and white mother laugh.


    If you go back to your hometown and tell those old guys, you''ll certainly scare those people to death.


    You may not believe it.


    Bai Cang, he saw several great predecessors in Taekwondo.


    He is a hall of fame figure in Taekwondo circle. Although he has retired, he has left a lot of legends.


    Of course, he was so excited that he leaned over and chatted.


    Perhaps the most unhappy person in the audience is Bai sang.


    She didn''t sleep at all last night. Until this morning, she put on makeup and wore a wedding dress.


    A very gorgeous wedding was held.


    Now I changed my toast clothes and was taken to meet people by Jane Yiran.


    She''s so tired.


    So sleepy.


    How dizzy.


    Jane noticed that she didn''t look right.


    After another toast, he helped people back to the lounge.


    "I''m full of water and want to go to the bathroom." Bai sang lay motionless on the sofa.


    I can''t even move my eyelids.


    Jian Yiran hurriedly picked up people and walked to the toilet. She didn''t dislike it at all.


    -


    Bai sang has been pregnant with a child for a year.


    Nothing happened this year.


    She usually sells her sculptures piecemeal.


    It''s not a rice bug. Bai''s father and mother are also very happy.


    Bai Cang has become a member of the national team after half a year of closed devil training.


    This member is not the same as a year ago. He is only a member of the national team.


    Now one of the members means one of the members who can represent the country.


    It''s also a little face for white father and white mother.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu have found a Taijiquan team in the new environment. Everyone is the same. They either show off their grandchildren or their sons and daughters every day.


    If there is nothing to show off, you can''t integrate into the team.


    As the white father and white mother who show off the pyramid, they are popular in the team.


    His son-in-law is the president of a famous company. His son is still fighting for the country and appears on the sports channel from time to time to win glory for the country.


    Her daughter is also an art sculptor. She has created all kinds of exquisite objects on various exhibitions.


    Several pieces are also placed in the company or home of their sons and daughters.


    Look at their sons, daughters and sons-in-law.


    They can''t catch up with the horse.


    White father and white mother know that their daughter is pregnant, quickly put on their clothes, "I''ll go out with your mother to exercise."


    Bai sang looked at his leaving parents, and then looked at his face. Jian Yiran was very excited. "My parents must have gone out to show off."


    Jane nodded, then took her cell phone and began to call.


    "Hey, my wife is pregnant. I checked it out today. You can handle the company''s affairs by yourself."


    One after another: "my wife is pregnant. I''m going to accompany my wife."


    In this way, it was connected with more than a dozen calls.


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Now the whole world knows that your wife and I are pregnant."


    Jane''s handsome face seemed to smile like a flower, "I just want people all over the world to know that I''m going to be a father!!!"

 Chapter 334

    Bai sang secretly ran out with a middle-grade magic weapon on his feet. He was wriggling and stable for a long time.


    yes.


    She has come to a world of truth.


    Mortals can practice to prolong their life and escape from the sky.


    When he first came here, Bai Sang was very novel and played all kinds of games.


    The original owner has a very powerful female master of golden elixir, who is a very distant ancestor.


    I came back to earth by chance and found that the original owner had three inspirations. I thought it was fate with myself and brought it back.


    Relying on this female master, Bai Sang was hit by various herbs and reached the current tenth floor of Qi practice.


    At present, at this age, coupled with this realm, few people in the sect dare to touch her.


    Now Bai sang sneaked out without telling his master.


    The system''s advance target has a great disaster in the world. If you don''t find it now, your life will be in danger.


    Bai sang took advantage of the night and stepped on a magic weapon to fly to the earth quickly.


    She came to a small county.


    It was late at night.


    The whole small county is very quiet.


    Bai sang, guided by the original plot, came to a door at the edge of the county.


    Her foot moved and she climbed over the wall.


    I saw a ragged boy lying in the yard, curled up in a pigsty.


    The boy looks about the same age as her, like ten or fifty-six.


    The body is thin, and a dark face can''t see the specific appearance of facial features.


    At this time, the world is very cold.


    The boy was wearing a thin dress, of course, he couldn''t resist the cold.


    Bai sang shed tears.


    In the original plot, the villain''s parents die early and are adopted by his uncle.


    I didn''t know that uncle was just greedy for the villain''s house. When he got the house, he didn''t care about the villain''s life and death.


    The eldest aunt didn''t want the neighbor to chew his tongue, so she could only give him some leftovers.


    I don''t want to raise a person for nothing. I usually give heavy work to villains at home.


    At night, villains can only live in pigsty and sleep with pigs.


    Bai sang moved his hand and the boy lying with the pig flew out.


    The boy''s consciousness was blurred by the cold. His eyelids moved, but he didn''t open them.


    Bai sang quickly took out a plush cloak from the storage bag and wrapped the boy in it.


    The warmth came and the boy murmured.


    But I can''t hear what he''s talking about.


    Bai sang couldn''t stop her tears. She hugged the man. She didn''t dislike the boy''s bad smell at all, and hugged him tightly.


    "Sorry, I should have come to you earlier." Cried.


    Of course, the movement disturbed the people in the house.


    Inside the candle rises.


    "The head of the family, there seems to be someone outside."


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    When a man and a woman came out and saw Bai sang in the yard, "who are you? What are you doing in my pigsty? "


    Bai sang turned his head mechanically and his eyes were red.


    The thought that these two people did this to the villain made a fire in the palm of his hand.


    The fire hit directly.


    For the first time in so many worlds, Bai sang is so angry.


    She wished the two men were dead.


    "Ah, there''s a fire!"


    Bai sang moved quickly. The two men didn''t see how the fire appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t hit the fire on them. It was also this hatred. He couldn''t do it himself.


    Let the villains do it in the future.


    This can relieve Qi.


    Bai sang jumped and jumped on the magic weapon.


    Soon he flew out.


    The two men only looked at their house and didn''t see how Bai sang left. When they remembered to find someone, they found that the person was missing.

 Chapter 335

    Bai sang found an inn to stay.


    She took out various pills from the storage bag.


    Found some and fed them directly to the boy.


    The boy''s dark cheeks flushed and then exhaled.


    Bai sang sat nervously by the bed and looked at the people on the bed.


    She has checked the villain and found no injuries.


    I''m just a little weak.


    Malnutrition without food.


    Bai sang fed him a Bigu pill, which was eaten by Xiuxian people. As long as he ate one, he could not eat in a short time.


    Very suitable for now.


    It was not until dawn that the boy opened his eyes and woke up.


    When he found that he was not sleeping in a pigsty, but in a bed.


    And there was a man who looked like a fairy.


    Are you dead?


    Sitting up, he lifted the quilt and woke Bai sang.


    Bai sang rubbed his eyes and saw that the person on the bed had woken up. He immediately hugged the person excitedly.


    "You''re awake!"


    The boy was held for the first time and was stiff and afraid to move.


    The tip of my nose smelled a nice smell.


    I feel the whole person floating lightly.


    "Are you a fairy? Am I dead? " The boy had a nice voice and said weakly.


    Bai sang remembered that she had not explained the current situation and quickly released the man: "you are not dead. I brought you out."


    A reason for nonsense.


    They said they looked at him very pitifully and brought him out.


    Watch the villain carefully, for fear that he will be angry.


    After listening, the boy stammered, "did you... Pick me up?"


    "Yes, I''m an immortal, but I''m not an immortal in the sky, but a person who cultivates immortals. Would you like to go with me?" In order to show his identity, Bai sang pinched a verdict in his hand.


    A stool not far away flew directly.


    The boy''s shocked mouth couldn''t close.


    I can''t believe it. I rub my eyes and find that I''m not dazzled.


    "If you go with me, you can become an immortal like me." Bai sang seduced people. He approached with a face and blinked his eyes: "if you like, you can marry me in the future."


    The boy''s cheeks flushed violently.


    He knows what it means to marry.


    Such a beautiful person is the best he has seen in his life. Now he says he can marry her in the future.


    The boy''s head was low and he was too shy to speak.


    Bai sang thought he didn''t want to, and felt a little uncomfortable. She reached out and grabbed the same black and dirty hand, "what do you want? As long as you come with me, I can help you achieve it. "


    "I..." the boy raised his head slightly. "I''m a broom star. Aren''t you... Afraid?"


    The voice trembled.


    Uncle said he was a broom star.


    The big aunt also said he was a broom star.


    Even others said he was a broom star and didn''t play with him.


    Bai sang listened to this sentence and was very distressed.


    She hugged the man again: "you don''t dislike me. Why should I dislike you?"


    In so many previous worlds, her identity was not very good, especially in the eschatological world. As a zombie, she didn''t dislike her.


    The boy didn''t know what she meant by "don''t dislike".


    Thought it was now.


    How dare he dislike people.


    "You''re not a broom star. They''re a broom star. How can you be a broom star if you''re so good."


    The boy felt that he was in a warm nest. He never thought that someone would say this to himself.


    Everyone thinks he is a broom star, only her


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."

 Chapter 336

    Bai sang feels that the hard-working villain must be young and easy to deceive.


    As long as you give some warmth, you will believe in yourself immediately.


    At first she was afraid that Xu Yan would not agree to go with her.


    Unexpectedly, I promised now.


    Hurriedly went down and asked the waiter to bring the food, and asked them to bring a bucket of hot water.


    After eating bigudan, Xu Yan looked at the delicious food in front of him and only ate a few mouthfuls.


    It''s a pity to look at the things on the table.


    "It''s all right. You can eat every day in the future. Take a bath first." Bai sang just bought a suit of clothes from outside.


    She has a lot of clothes in her pocket.


    Just went out and bought a lot of men''s clothes.


    All ages.


    Xu Yan nodded, but his face was still reluctant.


    He touched his stomach and clearly didn''t eat anything.


    "Well, well, take a bath first." Bai sang pushed the man next to the bath bucket.


    There is heat in the tub.


    Soon there was a warmth in the room.


    Xu Yan stretched out his hand and began to untie his clothes. Bai sang stood beside him and kindly helped him take off his ragged clothes.


    Soon the beggar took off his clothes on the ground.


    Bai sang saw that there were scars on his body, and his heart seemed to be tightly held by one hand.


    "Did your aunt beat these?" Reach out and touch a scar.


    Xu Yan''s body tightened because of her touch.


    Did not answer the question.


    The expression on his face let Bai sang know that this was the fight between the two men.


    Bai sang regretted it.


    She should throw that fireball at those two people.


    You shouldn''t be soft hearted!


    "Don''t be angry, I don''t hurt." Xu Yan noticed that her face was wrong and quickly explained.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red. She looked at the thin body completely.


    There are eight scars.


    She remembered.


    "It really doesn''t hurt," Xu Yan stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve with a cautious look.


    Bai Sang was distressed again. She nodded, "OK, let''s take a bath."


    Xu Yan nodded skillfully.


    When I reached out to take off my pants, I realized that there was Bai sang around me.


    The black face is a little red, and the small face shows embarrassment.


    Bai sang is still waiting for him to take off his pants and see if there are scars on his lower body.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t wait for Xu Yan to take off his pants.


    Just as she looked up in doubt.


    I found that my face was full of embarrassment.


    "You will marry me in the future. Let me see. It''s nothing." Bai sang brainwashed.


    Xu Yan never promised it.


    But now I hear her say so and succeed with brainwashing.


    Nodding gently, he reached out and took off his pants.


    Bai sang saw the scar on his ass and squatted down to stare.


    "They beat you so hard!" Her tears finally came down.


    The scars on Xu Yan''s ass are crisscross, and several of them are obvious. You can see from looking at them that they must have been beaten.


    "No pain, it''s all right." Xu Yan was squatting to look at his ass and walked into the bath bucket at a loss.


    Plop into the water.


    A lot of water splashed out.


    Bai Sang also got some.


    Let Xu Yan stand up nervously.


    Bai sang didn''t mind having water on his body at all. He came to the bath bucket and coated him with ancient bathing things.


    Roll up your sleeves and start bathing him.


    "I''ll wash it." Xu Yan is the first time he has been served and bathed.


    He was embarrassed.


    The little black face was flushed by the heat.

 Chapter 337

    After a bath.


    Xu Yan stood in front of her in Bai Sang''s new clothes.


    Originally a dark man, now after washing white, his white face seems to be moist under the hot steam next to him, revealing his original beautiful face, but with the childishness that hasn''t faded and the lovely baby fat, people can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Bai sang looked at it carefully.


    Xu Yan slightly lowered his head and seemed a little embarrassed, but his ears were flushed because of shyness. They were soft and cute.


    "You look good!" Bai sang hugged the man excitedly.


    Xu Yan has never been praised. He has always been called a broom star.


    Now he is praised, and his heart is full of honey.


    He followed with joy.


    Her white cheeks showed a good-looking smile. She had been afraid to hold Bai Sang''s hand. Now she gently hugged people.


    Two little people held each other for a long time.


    After holding for a long time, Bai sang loosened the man and found that Xu Yan was wearing big clothes.


    This is already the smallest size to buy.


    It seems that people will be raised fat in the future.


    Xu Yan didn''t wear such good clothes. Now he looked down at his body. It was very expensive clothes. He stood and didn''t dare to move.


    I''m afraid I''ll get my clothes dirty if I move.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. He reached out and tapped on the storage bag.


    A long sword flashing blue light appeared with a virtual shadow.


    The quiet feet are flying in the air.


    When Xu Yan saw the sword coming out, he took a breath.


    A pair of good-looking eyes opened wide, and two small hands held Bai Sang''s hands nervously.


    Bai Sang was very happy about his close proximity.


    "I''ll take you to my house. My master is very good." Bai sang stepped on the sword.


    The figure shook for a while, and his face was strong and calm, as if this was a very normal thing.


    Reach out and wave to Xuyan to let him come up too.


    When Xu Yan heard Bai sang and his master, he didn''t know why he was very uncomfortable.


    I always thought Bai Sang was so kind to him that she wouldn''t do the same to others.


    She closed her lips and lowered her head slightly.


    Bai sang didn''t see his unhappy face.


    Xu Yan looked at the long sword. It was a long sword that could shine.


    The color looks good.


    He was afraid that he would step on it.


    Bai sang thought he didn''t dare to move.


    Turn around and step on the sword.


    Xu Yan was staggering and almost fell. Bai sang grabbed him and put his hand around his waist.


    "Hold on, I''m taking off."


    Bai sang exhaled.


    This is the first time she has flown with a man.


    Still nervous.


    Xu Yan stretched out his hand and hugged the man tightly. He was still uncomfortable when he thought of going to see Master Bai sang later.


    He couldn''t breathe tightly.


    But I thought I was nervous. After thinking about it, I let him whisper a formula.


    In the blink of an eye, they had flown out of the county from the inn.


    Speed is very fast in the eyes of mortals.


    When Xu Yan saw himself flying and his cheeks were pale, he was really nervous holding Bai sang.


    A face is buried on Bai Sang''s back.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t let you fall." Bai sang breathed out when he saw that he could hold it.


    Hard work is no shame.


    "Yes." Xu Yan gave a gentle hum.


    The sound line trembled.


    Still nervous.


    White mulberry speeds up, she suck up a little bit, and is different from the real spirit of others.


    She is empty.


    It was hit by pills.


    Hey


    It took two hours to get back to the boundary of the sect array.

 Chapter 338

    Bai sang pulled out a wooden card from the storage bag, pinched it and stuck it on a transparent thing like a film. After a while, the film tore open a hole.


    Seeing the cut, he rushed in.


    During this period, Xu Yan didn''t look up.


    Bai sang returned to his cave with a long sword.


    Just fell on a mountain.


    "Xiao sang, you sneaked into the mortal again. What did the teacher tell you, you..." a woman in a Taoist robe came out with a Buddha dust in her hand.


    "Master!" Bai sang saw that the master didn''t shut up, took Xu Yan and jumped down from the sword. He ran over very quickly, "I brought someone to see the master..."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Bai Shizun touched her forehead with a finger.


    Xu Yan was very nervous. Now he was forced to raise his head. His forehead was still hot. He didn''t understand what happened.


    A pair of eyes looked at Bai sang in fear.


    Bai sang just wanted to stop it, and Bai Shizun had withdrawn his hand.


    "Strange spirit root is still the most destructive Lei Ling root." Master Bai murmured.


    "Ah?" Bai sang didn''t expect that Xu Yan''s physique was so powerful!


    She looked at Xu Yan with bright eyes.


    It''s really worthy of being a villain with the aura of the protagonist.


    Look at yourself. You''re just a three spirit root, which is better than the four spirit root. The cultivation speed is very slow.


    If the original owner were not the mortal descendants of master, he would certainly not be able to enter the cultivation world.


    Xu Yan didn''t understand what he meant. He turned around, grabbed Bai Sang''s arm with both hands, lowered his head, and didn''t dare to look at Bai Shizun.


    Bai sang patted his hand, "you are Lei Linggen. You can practice with me in the future!"


    Then he smiled.


    Originally she thought, anyway, her physique is poor, whether she can build a foundation is a problem.


    Life expectancy may be 120 years.


    It''s no problem to practice or not.


    Who knows that Xu Yan has a spiritual root, and it''s super good!


    Bai sang is very happy for him.


    Xu Yan doesn''t know what it means to have Lei Linggen.


    He saw Bai sang happy and smiled on his face.


    As long as she is happy, she is also happy.


    -


    A great hall.


    The once empty hall is now full of people.


    The master, the master and the only ancestor of Yuanying, who rarely appear in the eyes of the disciples, are also there.


    Let the ordinary foundation building disciples guarding the door look serious on each face.


    It''s also the sect that produced a Lei Linggen. The body of Lei Jin was also checked. It can accommodate lightning and fail to attack metal.


    After hearing this, the grandmaster Yuanying immediately came out of the closed gate.


    It''s nothing to have Lei Linggen. Your physique is different.


    If this is accepted as an apprentice, there will be an heir to the mantle.


    It was very noisy at the beginning. Everyone wanted to be an apprentice.


    Now, because the grandmaster appeared, he quickly closed his mouth and dared not say anything.


    Xu Yan stood beside Bai sang with white cheeks and tension, holding hands.


    All the people in the hall had their eyes on him.


    For Bai sang is directly ignored.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that Xu Yan would disturb so many people.


    At first, she just wanted master to accept Xu Yan. She didn''t know that master''s skill was in conflict with thunder and lightning. She had to ask the sect elders for instructions.


    I don''t know. Just hold the meeting.


    "Take it easy. It''s okay." Bai sang took Xu Yan and said softly.


    Xu Yan lowered his head. He was close to Bai sang and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Bai sang regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have brought people back.


    It''s good on earth.

 Chapter 339

    Finally, as expected, he was accepted as an apprentice by the grandmaster Yuanying.


    No one dares to rob someone with their ancestors.


    Bai sang looked at people to be taken away, and he didn''t start to be sad.


    Xu Yan suddenly jumped down from a huge magic instrument and was very high from the ground.


    The whole man fell to the ground.


    He climbed up again, ran to Bai sang and hugged him.


    "Yes... I''m sorry I soiled my clothes." Xu Yan put his head on Bai Sang''s shoulder.


    Hold her tightly with both hands.


    None of the people present reacted.


    The same is true of the grandmaster.


    Squint.


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s all right. Do you hurt? Why are you so stupid? If you jump from such a high place, what if you break your hands and legs? "


    "I can''t bear you." There is strong dependence in the voice of Xu Yan.


    Although they don''t spend much time together.


    But a person who has been in hell is suddenly taken to heaven by a person and is very kind to himself.


    Feelings are different.


    "It''s all right. You can cultivate yourself and protect me in the future. And in one place, I can find you to play. " Bai sang pushed away and said with a smile.


    Xu Yan thought for a moment, nodded, and his face was serious. "OK, I''ll practice hard and protect you in the future."


    "Well, go." Bai sang couldn''t bear it. His face was still full of smiles and pushed people away.


    It must be said that one step and three turns back. With a wave from the ancestor''s hand, the man has stood on the magic instrument again.


    In an instant, people are no longer in sight.


    Bai sang immediately left his mouth and pursed it tightly, and his eyes were red and scattered.


    "Well, let''s go back." Master Bai stood by and took the man back.


    -


    Bai sang stayed in the cave for three days.


    She really wants to find Xu Yan.


    But the master said that Xu Yan must be practicing these days. If you go to find someone, you won''t see it.


    "You might as well practice well now and take heart, so that you can keep up with him in the future." Bai Shizun looked at her sitting at the door of the cave all day and sighed: "Xuyan is Lei Linggen under martial uncle''s door. The cultivation speed is very fast. You must be a teacher in the future. You are just practicing Qi and don''t even build a foundation. You..."


    The following words were not completely said.


    But Bai sang knows the meaning.


    Xiuzhen world is a very cruel world. It has a fight with the eschatological world.


    law of the jungle.


    High level is respected. If the level is low, you will only be bullied.


    If there is a big difference between two people''s accomplishments, even if they had a good relationship in the past, they can''t stand the friction of time.


    Bai sang counseled her head, and she was just a sanlinggen.


    The tenth floor of Qi practice was hit by pills.


    I''m sure I can''t keep up with what I have to say in the future.


    Now they have no love value. If they really want to forget her


    Bai sang feels more and more uncomfortable.


    The mood is unstable.


    Bai Shizun saw it and hurriedly gave her some spiritual power.


    "You really, this little thing can make you unstable, you..."


    It''s hard to be cruel.


    I can only sigh.


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang hasn''t recovered yet.


    Just when master Bai planned to take people to meet the smelly boy, he hooked her apprentice like this.


    Xu Yan came to Bai sang on his own initiative.


    Bai sang thought at first that he had an illusion. This illusion appeared several times in a few days.


    But of course she didn''t believe it when she saw the figure fall in front of her.


    "Sang Sang." When Xu Yan saw her, his eyes were filled with joy. He trotted over and grabbed Bai Sang''s hand.

 Chapter 340

    "You..." Bai sang grabbed it hard and felt the warm touch.


    It''s not an illusion!


    His face was ecstatic.


    Xu Yan''s ears were red. He looked embarrassed and bowed his head. "The master asked me to reach the third floor of Qi practice before he agreed to let me go out to find you."


    "Three layers of Qi training?" Bai sang found that the body in front of him was full of aura, "Wow, you''re great. It''s only a few days. You''ve practiced three layers of Qi!"


    She thought of her body. Even if there were pills, it took several months to practice the third layer of Qi.


    Xu Yan smiled: "well, I was originally Lei Linggen. With Lei Jin''s body, the cultivation speed is very fast."


    Bai sang listened to him clearly, and he didn''t have the fear and tension a few days ago.


    "Did you... What happened? How does it feel like you''re different from a few days? " She tilted her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    The face is still so beautiful, and the skin is more white.


    Spirit is also a lot of spirit.


    Xu Yan sat next to her and said, "the master let me enter a painting and said that my heart is very weak and needs to be tempered. It''s like I had a dream in the painting. It''s already like this when I wake up."


    Bai sang suddenly realized.


    There are all kinds of strange things in this world, as well as those that temper the mind.


    She went in, too.


    "How is your master treating you?" Bai Sang''s eyes showed concern.


    Although I know that this constitution will certainly be treated well, I still want to ask.


    Xu Yan began to say everything that had happened these days.


    Bai sang is also listening carefully.


    "That''s good, my master said. You''ll be very powerful in the future. The founder is the strongest. He is your master. You will certainly be stronger! "


    Xu Yan nodded: "I will protect you when I become stronger!"


    "Well, you shouldn''t have forgotten that?" Bai sang asked suddenly.


    "Sang Sang, what''s up?" Must be nervous.


    He tried to remember what he had promised Sang Sang.


    Bai sang loosened Xu Yan''s hands.


    Xu Yan thought she was angry, looked worried and wanted to admit her mistake.


    I didn''t know that two hands appeared on his cheeks and squeezed his face.


    "When you grow up, marry me!" Bai sang stared at the man: "you can''t forget this. I picked you up. You need to promise me by example, you know!"


    Xu Yan''s cheeks turned red, and he didn''t know whether it was pinched red or what red.


    The clear eyes reflected Bai Sang''s figure, like a blush extending from the neck to the back of his ears, making him like a steamed stuffed bun, which people couldn''t help but want to bite.


    "I won''t forget it. I must remember it!" Even if he was shy, he answered very seriously.


    Bai Sang was satisfied to let go and thought of something. He was a little embarrassed and said, "also, my physique is not as good as you. I may have no hope of building a foundation in the future. You... Don''t dislike me. I didn''t dislike your dirty body at the beginning."


    Xu Yan shook his head quickly. He shook his head too badly. He had to shake his head down, "how can he dislike it? I won''t. You believe me."


    "OK, I believe you." Bai Sang was relieved to hear him say so.


    The two men talked for a while again. It was getting late outside and they had to speak before they left.


    Bai Sang also calmed down slowly because he talked to Xu Yan.


    She has to work hard, too.


    Even if the foundation cannot be built, we must achieve the great perfection of Qi practice!


    Bai Shizun, who has been practicing in the cave, has long listened to what they said.


    She muttered, "I didn''t practice the charm skill for Xiao sang..."

 Chapter 341

    Even if Bai sang has perseverance, he should practice well.


    But the speed is very slow.


    So slow that you can''t see it with the naked eye.


    She must prove that she can do it. She has been closed in the cave.


    During this period, Xu Yan looked for it several times.


    Both of them go out to play.


    Because Xu Yan can also fly, the magic weapon on his feet is still a top-grade one.


    Fly around with Bai sang.


    Now the whole sect knows that the grandmaster has accepted an apprentice.


    Bai sang, as a disciple of sect elder Jindan, no one dared to provoke him before.


    Now there is a disciple of Yuanying Shizu. When they go out, no one dares to provoke them.


    Even the elder martial brothers and sisters who built the foundation should salute when they see them.


    -


    So for the past five years.


    Xu Yan has gone from the third floor of Qi training to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    It caused a sensation in the whole fairy world.


    Other sects are not without Lei Linggen, nor are they without Lei Jin''s body.


    Cultivation is also fast.


    But not so fast.


    It can take five years to reach the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Even tianlinggen can''t be so fast.


    But because master is one of the top ten Yuanying friars in the cultivation world, naturally no one dares to come and compete.


    White mulberry.


    It took five years and took all kinds of pills.


    You can reach the 14th floor of Qi practice.


    This is to eat two pills of building foundation Dan to improve.


    As expected, the failure of foundation building only increased spiritual power.


    Bai Sang was not disappointed and knew what his constitution was.


    I feel that it takes at least ten foundation pills to succeed.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Jidan is very exquisite and expensive. I tasted two of them. One was given by master and the other was given to her by Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan has two in total. One is a reward from the sect and the other is given by his master.


    He succeeded with only one direct foundation.


    The extra one was given to Bai sang without thinking.


    It''s just a failure.


    "Unless I swallow ten foundation building pills, I don''t think I can build foundation all my life." Bai sang sighed. At this time, her face was less childish. Under her better face, her lips were red and bright, with a delicate look.


    The head rests gently on the shoulder of the person next to it.


    The person next to her grabbed her hand and gently pinched it in the palm. There was no doubt in her tone, "I will let you build a foundation!"


    Xu Yan''s slender figure, with the more exquisite appearance after growing up, the strong outline has a mature taste, and every move is a gentle and elegant temperament.


    The voice is very gentle.


    Listening to Bai Sang''s ear is like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "It''s all right. I''m satisfied." Bai sang rubbed his head against his shoulder.


    They are very intimate.


    No one in the air was surprised to see it.


    Now who doesn''t know that the favored son of heaven in the eyes of everyone - must say, the people at the top of their hearts are the descendants of Bai Shizun.


    In the past, some people thought that Xu Yan had no vision. If he practiced Qi, his life would be about 100 years. Finally, he was a handful of loess.


    And whispered to the others.


    He was caught by Xu Yan and threw him on the duel field. A top-notch magic weapon almost didn''t kill him.


    Now everyone knows that the proud son of heaven is serious.


    Since then, no one dared to say a bad word about Bai sang.


    Of course, Bai sang doesn''t know about it.


    I didn''t know until master teased her in the back.


    Must speak in a very tough tone, "no, you must build a foundation."


    He just thought that Sang Sang would be gone in a hundred years.


    It''s very painful to leave yourself alone in the world.


    Bai sang did not expect that he would be so worried about it. He smiled and said, "my master is not worried. What are you worried about?"


    "I hope you will always be by my side for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 342

    Bai Sang was shocked and had to say this.


    Their love value hasn''t increased, and the seduction task hasn''t started yet.


    She slowly pondered what she had to say in the cave.


    Suddenly, a big event happened to the sect.


    Once a decade, the trial Canyon is about to open.


    This is an opportunity to maintain the lifeblood of the sect.


    You can pick the medicine zhujidan inside!


    To say why there are so few foundation pills in the cultivation world now, there are only specific medicinal materials, which can not be planted artificially. We can only find some in places where no one has ever been.


    Now, where no one goes, there are only seals left over from ancient times.


    Like this trial canyon.


    It is a sealed place discovered by a sect disciple. It has rich aura and grows many rare medicinal materials.


    The most important medicinal material of zhujidan can be found here.


    Xu Yan has been looking for how to get a large amount of medicinal materials and make a foundation building pill.


    He also understood that Sangsang''s physique needed a lot of foundation pills to step into foundation building.


    Shifu doesn''t have many foundation pills. A sect foundation pill needs a lot of task points. He can spend a lot of time to complete all kinds of super difficult tasks.


    But if you get two time, Sang Sang may be gone.


    So the trial Canyon opened just the opportunity. He didn''t even want to go to the leader to sign up.


    The leader didn''t expect him to participate, and he was not willing to let others participate.


    The sect finally has a treasure, but the face of the sect.


    The trial Canyon is a very dangerous place. On the surface, the major sects are very harmonious, and each sect has associated relatives.


    But when it comes to the strength of the sect, we will not be soft hearted.


    Only one tenth of the disciples who entered the trial Canyon came out.


    "Younger martial brother, I reported back to Shifu and agreed to let me in."


    As a master with generations of ancestors, you must say that your status is still very high.


    Not to mention the leader who only built the foundation. Although his cultivation is a little higher than that of Xu Yan, this leader dare not let Xu Yan call senior brother.


    "The grandmaster asked you to go in." The leader was shocked.


    "Master said that people still need some experience to grow up. It won''t be an empty shell."


    The headmaster listened and thought it was the words of the ancestor.


    He could only nod and write down the name of the person entering.


    Bai sang soon knew that he didn''t even think about it. He also asked the leader to go in.


    The headmaster is encountering difficulties again. He has just left a Grandmaster''s disciple, and now there is a descendant of martial uncle Jindan.


    And the two are still very close.


    The one in front has the strength to protect himself.


    But this


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not surprised. I must have stopped. Now that I''m in the trial, I may have a chance to find a breakthrough and enter the foundation building."


    Bai Sang put his hands on the table and said seriously.


    In fact, this sentence was not what she thought, but what master told her.


    Although it''s a gold pill, you can''t take out a few of the foundation pills.


    There are some things you can''t open too many back doors.


    At first, Bai sang heard Xu Yan going into such a dangerous place.


    I didn''t think about going in with her. She was very conscious. She knew that going in with her would be a drag


    Now master suggests that you go in, and if you really have a chance to break through


    The headmaster also thought of this and kept silent for a while.


    "All right, I''ll write your name."


    Bai Sang''s face was half happy and half unhappy.


    "Sang Sang, you''re here." Xu Yan flew over and landed safely in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked up at him and wanted to stop talking

 Chapter 343

    "No, go to the leader and cross out his name!" When Xu Yan heard Bai sang say that he would try together, he didn''t think about it and didn''t agree.


    Bai sang lowered his head. "Master let me in."


    She didn''t understand what the master thought.


    The entry condition of the trial Canyon is the highest. In the later stage of foundation construction, you can go in freely when practicing Qi.


    Jindan can''t enter.


    Every time a disciple goes in, he is trying.


    So the name trial Canyon comes from this.


    Most of the people who go in every time are building foundations and accomplishments, and only a small part are practicing Qi.


    Holding the idea of Bai sang is the idea of practicing Qi cultivation.


    "I''ll tell your master." Xu Yan went to the mountain cave where Bai sang lived.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he had such a big reaction. When he was about to go in, he stretched out his hand and held the man, "Xu Yan, do you want you to go in and collect herbs to help me make a foundation pill?"


    It must be said that this idea is certainly tested.


    This is the fastest way to get the foundation Dan at present.


    "You also said that the trial Canyon is very dangerous. Have you thought about my feelings for me?" Bai sang lowered his head and choked in his voice.


    She also knew that going in must be a drag.


    I don''t want to go in, but I don''t want to give up.


    Plus there''s a master pushing behind.


    Bai sang felt very useless for the first time. If he had a foundation building achievement, he wouldn''t have to lag behind.


    She is angry with herself.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Yan felt the wet feeling on the back of his hand, and his heart jerked up.


    [seduce mission: accompany the villain into the trial canyon. If you fail to enter, you will fail the mission.]


    Bai sang had a system sound in his mind.


    She clenched her hands into fists and turned around without looking. "You can talk to my master any way you want."


    He flew away with a long sword on his feet.


    Xu Yan looked at the wet idea on the back of his hand, looked flustered, and hurried after someone.


    Bai sang had to speak fast. They went one before the other and then to a place where there was no one.


    "Sang Sang, no, I......" Xu Yan hugged the man hard for fear that she would run away again.


    Want to explain something, but don''t know what to say.


    Bai sang is too good at ordinary times. He has never bothered Xu Yan.


    Now Bai sang is losing his temper. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Xu Yan held her chin in one hand and raised it.


    When I saw the tears on my face, my heart hurt.


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be cruel to you." Xu Yan held the man in his arms again.


    Bai sang pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know what happened to herself.


    When he went in and dragged down his hind legs, he and Xu Yan mixed up all the things for her to go in and find herbs.


    It almost killed her.


    Now the system has started the task. You must enter this trial canyon.


    "I won''t do this again. Would you mind paying attention to me?" Xu Yan grabbed her hand and put it on his chest.


    Let her feel her heartbeat.


    Bai sang wanted to withdraw his hand, but Xu Yan thought she was still angry and didn''t let her move at all.


    I can''t get my hands back.


    "You let me go." Bai Sang was out of breath and moved.


    "I''ll let go if you''re not angry." Xu Yan was relieved to hear her speak.


    But still hold people hard.


    "Will you let me into the trial Canyon?" Bai Sang''s voice was uncomfortable: "seriously, in fact, I don''t want to be a burden to you."


    "You are not my burden. How can you be my burden? With you around, I feel motivated and can deal with some things."

 Chapter 344

    Xu Yan loosened the man slightly and put his forehead against Bai Sang''s forehead.


    Their breathing intertwined.


    "How can my demons survive without you? How can I improve my accomplishments? " The voice is dull and magnetic.


    Bai sang didn''t think he would be so important.


    Her cheeks were reddish, she was coaxed a little shy, her thick eyelashes blinked, her eyes looked down, and she didn''t dare to look at people.


    Xu Yan wouldn''t let her escape and lifted her chin gently.


    "Then you go in with me. Anyway, few people can beat me now. If you''re by my side, I may be more powerful."


    He chuckled.


    Bai sang heard that he agreed to go in, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes showed joy.


    "Master said he would give me some magic weapons. This time, if I come back from the experience, I will increase my chances of entering the foundation building."


    She still has some confidence to go in.


    At least my master is also a golden elixir. He has more magic weapons than ordinary people.


    Although it can''t compare with the founder of Yuanying.


    "Well, I''ll protect you, too." Xu Yan rubbed his head on Bai Sang''s head, put one hand on the back of Bai Sang''s head and hugged him again.


    They held each other for a long time.


    Finally, both of them have something to prepare and go back separately.


    Bai sang reported to the master that he had asked the leader to write his name.


    When master Bai heard this, he sighed silently.


    "As long as you have something to say, you''ll be fine."


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    He hummed in his heart.


    Bai Shizun gently nodded her head: "I really treat Shifu as a bad person. Do you want a magic weapon?"


    "Yes!" The white mulberry lion opened his mouth and stretched out his hands, "a lot."


    Master Bai stared at the man and took out a lot of things from the storage bag.


    There are protectors and attack magic weapons.


    The lowest quality is middle grade, white mulberry drool.


    Put them all in your storage bag.


    "Thank you, master!" Then he went back to his cave with a smile to check the magic weapon function and get familiar with how to use it.


    Master Bai sighed again.


    At this time, a very rough man came in and bent slightly. "Master, it''s still too dangerous for younger martial sister to go in. I''d better go in with her."


    "No, you will protect the good people."


    "Yes."


    -


    Enter the trial canyon on this day.


    The weather is fine.


    Bai sang followed Xu Yan, rubbed and sat on the elder''s flying magic weapon.


    The eldest elder personally sent people this time, which is not because of the need to speak.


    So when a group of people flew to the desert, a valley with aura.


    People from other sects were shocked to see that the elder of the Red Valley gate sent his disciples in person.


    Half of the elder of the Red Valley gate has stepped into Yuanying. In the eyes of friar Jindan, he is second only to friar Yuanying.


    When they looked at Xu Yan, they knew it clearly in their hearts.


    Who doesn''t know that there is a Lei Linggen disciple with Lei Jin''s body in the Red Valley gate. He has very high talent and was accepted as an apprentice by the top ten Yuan Ying friars.


    The leader of other sects looks very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the Red Valley gate would let this disciple attend.


    The elder glanced at the group and knew what they were doing. He snorted.


    Slowly landed on a platform.


    Say hello to the sects with a little relationship, and then sit by the canyon and meditate.


    Now it must be said that he is still very famous. He has practiced very fast in five years, and has participated in several sect competitions.

 Chapter 345

    Everyone is no stranger to Xu Yan.


    There are several other disciples who are also the pride of heaven. They all stare at Xu Yan with evil intentions.


    Bai sang felt a lot of sight because he was close to the beard.


    Many of them are female disciples. Their eyes are hot and their words are like a piece of fat.


    Bai sang is not happy.


    I''m not happy.


    Why are these people always staring at him?


    After thinking about it, I want to take out two cloaks from the storage bag. This is a inferior magic weapon that can block the foundation building divine consciousness.


    Xu Yan dressed Bai sang himself. His movements were as gentle as they were.


    When they were close, they were seen by the group.


    It is said that there is a woman who Xu Yan likes very much. She is also a golden pill friar of the Red Valley. She is a descendant of the world.


    When those women found that Bai Sang''s cultivation was only to practice Qi, their disdain was particularly obvious.


    But seeing Bai sang shining with magic light, he was jealous again.


    When they built the foundation, They rewarded the sect with a magic weapon. A Qi practitioner was full of magic weapons.


    The men boasted.


    I don''t know where this female disciple of Qi practice likes Xu Yan so much.


    Several people spoke secretly there because of their high divine knowledge.


    "Maybe it''s Kung Fu in bed, okay."


    "I guess so."


    These people were very obscene and smiled.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan turned his head. His eyes were covered with ice and a flash of blue light flashed through his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Those people looked at him and their heads were about to explode.


    This alerted the leader elder. He was just an ordinary monk in the middle of the golden pill.


    At that time, he found out what was going on and looked at Xu Yan with gloomy eyes.


    Must speak with a broad face and no fear at all.


    The elder here snorted, "boring."


    The monk in the middle of the golden elixir turned pale and grabbed several people who had been taught by Xu Yan and left.


    Bai sang didn''t know what had happened. She stood on tiptoe to tie the rope for Xuyan.


    They put on their cloaks, and then the bad sight disappeared.


    The elder continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    All the way to the west of the sun overhead.


    The elder stood up and jumped into the canyon with the elders of other sects.


    Half an hour later.


    The elder''s voice was a little tired and came up, "come down."


    The disciples of the Red Valley gate flew down with Xuyan in their arms.


    Bai sang just wanted to fly, so Xu Yandan put his arms around her waist and flew down in his arms.


    This makes people around can''t help pantothenic acid.


    Being loved by genius must have a strong sense of achievement.


    Bai Sang was lying on Xu Yan''s chest, but he didn''t show pride on his face. He just saw the black below and was afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Xu Yan noticed her little emotion, and pressed her face on her chest with his other hand, not looking at the scenery below.


    Slowly to the bottom of the canyon.


    Bai sang raised his head and saw that the sky became a line.


    This canyon is really deep.


    The elders gathered around a white light and began to make a decision.


    Bai sang saw the white light getting brighter and brighter.


    The elder roared, "hurry up!"


    Xu Yan took out two bell like things and quickly hung them around Bai Sang''s neck.


    Before Bai sang could react, she was absorbed by white light.


    My head was dizzy.


    Before slowing down, there was a sound of magic weapon intersection in my ear.


    "Ah!" A scream appeared.


    Bai sang just wanted to follow the sound source and was held down by one hand.


    "Good, don''t look." Xu Yan''s gentle voice appeared overhead.


    Dizziness slowly disappeared. After his eyes were gone, he found himself standing on a huge tree.

 Chapter 346

    "Sang Sang, open your hand."


    Bai sang saw Xu Yan standing next to him and opened his hand skillfully.


    Xu Yan took out all kinds of shining magic weapons from the storage bag.


    One by one on Bai sang.


    Soon she was wearing magic weapons from her head to her feet.


    Fortunately, some magic weapons can be invisible as long as they are worn on the body.


    And it''s not heavy.


    Otherwise, Bai sang feels sure he can''t walk.


    "You wear it for me. Don''t you wear it?" Bai sang saw that he was still taking it, stretched out his hand and pushed it: "you should wear one yourself."


    Xu Yan''s charming face showed a gentle smile, "master knows I''ll wear it for you, so he gave me a lot of magic weapons, and he''s already worn a lot."


    Then he untied the belt around his waist and revealed a piece of soft armor attached to his body.


    The soft armor is shining brightly. You can see that it is a top-grade armor.


    Bai Sang''s wronged face: "but I also wear a lot."


    She stretched out a hand. Her white arm was shining brightly. It was a transparent gauze net that wrapped the whole arm in it.


    Then there is a hard hand guard on it.


    Bai sang felt that he was about to become an armored warrior.


    "One last thing, good." Xu Yan coaxed people in a low voice and put the last magic weapon on her that looked like a coat.


    Put on the black cloak and cover the hat.


    Bai sang glanced at him.


    Fortunately, I have this coat. Otherwise, I would be a person who braved the aura and flashed the magic light.


    Xu Yan took out two pairs of shoes from the storage bag.


    "You said it was the last one!" Bai sang stepped back a little, with a complaint in his voice.


    "I want to wear it, too. It''s ours."


    You must put it on yourself first.


    Then he knelt down on one knee, gently rubbed his white mulberry feet, took off his embroidered shoes and put on black boots.


    Bai sang reluctantly put it on.


    It must be said that he didn''t continue to take out the magic weapon from the storage bag.


    "Darling, from now on, you must be by my side all the time, you know?"


    He thought about it and took out a tendon from the storage bag, which was the body of a monster.


    Directly tied to Bai Sang''s wrist, and the other end tied to his wrist.


    "If you are like this, what is the significance of my experience?" Bai sang is a little speechless.


    I was nervous before I came in.


    Now there is no sense of urgency when you put on all kinds of magic weapons.


    "I experience, but also you experience." Xu Yan began to jump on the giant tree with people in his arms.


    Now he must quickly find the medicine, go to a place told by his master and hurry up to practice the foundation Dan.


    Let sangsangji succeed as soon as possible.


    -


    Bai sang didn''t feel much experience a few days ago.


    Wait until ten days later.


    When she saw a sect disciple sneak attack and kill a person, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    My heart was cold for most of the time.


    Usually, when she fights with others, she will cover her eyes first, so she doesn''t see any bloody pictures.


    Now I see that her psychological endurance is still some, but it finally makes her nervous.


    I''m afraid Xu Yan will also be attacked.


    Sometimes Bai sang thinks he has a crow''s mouth.


    A sect disciple used an ancient invisible talisman, which made Xu Yan unaware.


    Bai sang didn''t have time to think about anything, so he blocked it.


    When I heard you.


    The magic weapon in his hand found that he couldn''t get in.


    Stupid.


    Just for a moment, Xu Yan had reacted and fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 347

    It must be said that the right hand is pinched into a fist, the body''s spiritual power surges, and a trace of lightning appears on the surface of the fist.


    With a snort, the man saw a charred hole in his chest before he could react.


    The vitality of both eyes gradually disappeared.


    Xu Yan didn''t care. He held Bai sang: "Sang Sang, how are you?"


    One hand touched Bai Sang''s chest.


    "Hmm..." Bai Sang was kneaded somewhere on his upper body, his cheeks suddenly appeared red, and his eyes showed shyness.


    Xu Yan didn''t know what he was touching. When he didn''t find any wounds, he exhaled heavily.


    Then he hugged the man, "I''m scared to death!"


    When I just saw Sangsang blocking me, I felt my heart wouldn''t beat.


    Luckily it''s all right.


    Must say that the corners of peach blossom''s eyes are red, the joints of his hands are white, and he holds them very hard.


    Bai sang protected him, and he still felt a sense of achievement.


    "It''s all right. I have so many magic weapons on me. His middle-grade magic weapon can''t pierce at all."


    She''s a little pathetic for the dead on the ground.


    I saw the scene just killed by Xu Yan.


    That series of actions hurt when you think about it.


    "Don''t do this again!" Must say to loosen people, grinding the back slot teeth, used to hook people''s eyes, but now what is exposed is no longer a gentle smile, but anger and anger.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to be so angry.


    Stick out your tongue.


    "Conditioned reflex, just as you want to protect me, I also want to protect you."


    Xu Yan couldn''t get angry again after listening to this sentence.


    He lowered his head and sighed.


    It''s too blocked to say anything.


    Bai sang held his cheek in his hands and looked at the gorgeous face in front of him, with a slight trembling in his heart.


    [seduce task: the pro villains will be seduced for half an hour.]


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He bowed his head and kissed Xu Yan on the cheek.


    But there was no sound of completing the task in my mind.


    The soft touch fell on his cheek, and Xu Yan was slightly stunned. Then the flushed auricle betrayed the tension in his heart. The joy and doting in his eyes were so gentle that it seemed to shine Bai sang into the bottom of his eyes.


    Bai Sang was still thinking about the unfinished task. After thinking about it, he wanted to raise his head, and then kissed the pink lips like petals.


    [congratulations to the host, the task is completed.]


    It was to kiss the lips.


    Bai sang reacted and thought.


    Xu Yan didn''t expect that she would kiss for the second time. The red blood on her face. Those beautiful eyes that were originally angry now show little light.


    "Not angry, okay?" Bai sang can use this task to appease people.


    How could Xu Yan be angry.


    In fact, when he was practicing, the mind devil made this picture.


    If he hadn''t been immersed in it every time, he could practice faster.


    Now when this thing comes true.


    Xu Yan felt that he had realized something. Recently, he tangled with his vial neck, which seemed to be broken.


    The aura in the body rolls quickly.


    It made his cheeks redder.


    Bai sang didn''t get a response and muttered in his heart: are you still angry?


    Kiss yourself again?


    Xu Yan exhaled a turbid breath and put one hand on the back of Bai Sang''s head.


    "Sang Sang, I said you are very important to me. It seems that I can break through to the later stage of foundation building in the trial."


    "Ah?" Bai sang doesn''t understand a good intimate plot. How can he talk about cultivation.


    Xu Yan is immersed in his own joy.

 Chapter 348

    Xu Yan turns around with Bai sang in his arms. He is a little disgusted with the destruction of the dead on the ground. A fire bomb technique burns people away.


    Bai sang didn''t dislike him at all for his cruel performance.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    It''s disgusting to be killed, but she doesn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Xu Yan soon found himself burning people in front of Sang Sang.


    My heart suddenly panicked.


    Carefully observed the face of the person in his arms and found nothing different, so he was slightly relieved.


    "Sang Sang, let''s go to the trial center. There are many medicinal materials there." Xu Yan now feels like he has endless spiritual power.


    Run quickly with people in your arms.


    Bai sang lay on him, "OK."


    They began to walk towards the center.


    The people in the center have great accomplishments.


    On the way, I met a man in the later stage of foundation construction. When I saw Xu Yan, my face showed vigilance.


    But now is not the time to fight. The man was silent for a while and disappeared in other directions.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That man is not my opponent. Sangsang, don''t be afraid." I have to say that I have no fear at all.


    Instead, he comforted Bai sang.


    Bai sang shook his head: "in the later stage of building the foundation, you still took me with you. It''s still a little hanging."


    Xu Yan held her face in one hand and turned his head.


    Since Bai sang kissed him last time, Xu Yan has been more intimate with her.


    His forehead was against his forehead, and his eyes were dangerous: "Sangsang doesn''t believe me? Or do you think that man is better than me? "


    Bai sang didn''t expect that after he kissed someone, the person became more and more jealous.


    This kind of care for him can be jealous.


    Holding his face in both hands, kissed him, with a smile in his eyes: "you are the most powerful, you must be the most powerful, no one beat you."


    This is to please Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right."


    Then he wanted to kiss the person in front of him.


    It''s just too shy.


    Bai sang has turned his head before he is ready.


    Xu Yan''s good-looking eyes showed disappointment. He could only hold people and rub them.


    Bai sang lay on his back again and continued on his way.


    Recently, many medicinal materials have been found on the road, and there are also many murderers and looters.


    But it must be said that Bai sang should cover his eyes before killing.


    Don''t let her see what she looks like when she kills.


    In fact, Bai sangcai saw it.


    When she covered her eyes with her hands, she still secretly looked out through her fingers.


    Bai sang still dared not see the bloody scene.


    Of course, this is when there is only one enemy.


    If there are many people, Xu Yan will let her lie on her body.


    So many people know that Bai sang is his weakness. They all plan to beat Bai sang down one by one, which will certainly stimulate his anger, so they can''t give full play to half of their strength.


    Then this group of people is stimulated to speak.


    But not as they think, they can''t play half of their strength. Like a freak, they can directly play more than their full strength.


    It was all destroyed in a short time.


    Bai sang couldn''t help but mourn for them.


    Also because of his fierce action, the whole trial Canyon soon knew that the man named Xu Yan was killing and seizing treasure.


    Some people who had the same idea now heard that all those who were looking for Xu Yan were destroyed. They quickly put down the idea and hurried to the center.


    When Bai sang and Xu Yan came to the center of the trial Canyon, the two storage bags were full.


    And got a storage bag from someone else.


    Some people in the center looked very ugly when they saw him coming.

 Chapter 349

    Xu Yan found a clean place to put the white mulberry down.


    There is a large array left over from ancient times in the middle of the trial Canyon, which will not be opened until a special time.


    Now everyone is blocked outside.


    Bai sang looked at many people sitting around. There were more than 20 people.


    All have built foundations, and the lowest have built foundations in the middle stage.


    Her appearance here, of course, attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Some people did not expect that Xu Yan could really bring a burden around and break into the center.


    Plus the rumors I''ve heard these days.


    Most people have strong vigilance in their eyes.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand and pulled his hand. "I''ll tell you something."


    Xu Yan glanced at the people who came to the center, especially paused on the faces of two of them.


    The two men looked very ugly.


    Thinking of being outside, Xu Yan''s eyes made them have a severe headache, looked afraid, lowered his head and hid in the dark.


    Xu Yan only showed a gentle smile in front of Bai sang. At this time, he heard her speak, slightly lowered his head and looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "When you go in, you will encounter a very dangerous situation. I beg you to protect yourself first." Bai sang looked at his frown and quickly explained: "my cultivation is so low. If you are attacked by someone in order to protect me from injury, if you are gone, I must die."


    Must think about it, reluctantly nodded and shook his head, "this kind of thing won''t happen. I''m sure I can protect you."


    Bai sang sighed. It doesn''t make sense.


    Forget it, no matter how much you say, you won''t listen. It''s better to do it yourself when she can''t see what''s wrong.


    After three days, the array slowly disappeared.


    Xu Yan didn''t pay attention to the change. He took a knife and cut the beef on the plate into small pieces.


    Bai sang is having lunch. It''s roast beef that Xu Yan brought in from outside.


    The beef is sprinkled with chili powder and various spicy seasonings, which have been pickled in the storage bag.


    Bake it with a firebomb.


    Then a belly quack.


    And swallowing.


    It''s too sweet.


    In addition, in order to miss the disappearance time of the grand array, these people nearby can eat Bigu Dan at most, or chew a few trial Canyon specialty fruits.


    This kind of roast beef with strong flavor lured the saliva of these people even if they were not hungry.


    Bai sang eats one piece by one, eats one piece by himself, and feeds one piece to Xu Yan.


    The two soon finished a large piece of beef.


    Xu Yan then took out a handkerchief from the storage bag and gently wiped Bai Sang''s mouth.


    Hold her chin in one hand and show her mouth.


    Clean it bit by bit.


    People who have just been greedy drool now eat a mouthful of dog food:


    "It''s really the mother''s chirp!" Someone scolded angrily.


    This sentence resonates with everyone, "that is, it''s just like who doesn''t have a double cultivation partner!"


    Bai sang blushed and leaned his head shyly against Xu Yan''s chest.


    Xu Yan heard that Shuangxiu''s companion was white and beautiful, and his cheeks were red, and he soon recovered.


    Don''t take people nearby seriously at all.


    They are jealous of themselves anyway.


    It happened that the array disappeared.


    One didn''t want to see Xu Yan pretending to be hypocritical and drilling into the array with a light.


    Someone took the lead and everyone began to drill in.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry. After finishing Bai Sang''s cloak, let her continue to lie on her back, tiptoe gently, and disappear in place in an instant.

 Chapter 350

    The central scenery is greener than the periphery.


    Overgrown with weeds, the level of monsters is also higher than that outside, and the trees are one foot larger.


    Bai Sang was a little afraid.


    She let out her divine sense and was wary of being attacked by people around.


    Now we won''t tear our faces and start fighting.


    It''s important to find herbs.


    Xu Yan is holding the map issued by the sect. There are several places where people who came in last time can collect medicinal materials.


    Chose the nearest past.


    The center is so big. Of course, the place where you have medicinal materials on the map is almost the same.


    As soon as Xu Yan came over, he met two men on a narrow road.


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck and stuck his whole body to him.


    "Run!"


    The two men looked pale when they saw that it was necessary to speak. They didn''t want to take out an intermediate flying symbol.


    Unfortunately, when Xu Yan saw that it was them, his lips aroused a cold feeling.


    The speed is very fast, and the lightning condenses into a ball.


    The lightning ball soon split into two small groups and ran to the two men.


    It seems to be slow and urgent. At the moment when the small lightning ball is next to the two men, the whole person is shrouded in it.


    Xu Yan came to a stone with two storage bags in his hand and looked coldly at the two bodies on the ground that had been electrically scorched.


    The two men were the two who mocked outside at that time.


    As soon as I came in, I was hiding from Xu Yan. I didn''t know I met him.


    Bai sang blinked, and the two men had been settled by Xu Yan.


    "They can still meet without our bell."


    There are many people entering the trial canyon. There are 50 people in one sect.


    It''s very difficult to meet a sect.


    So more than 20 talents came to the center.


    Some were spread to very far places, and it was not enough time to catch up.


    The trial Canyon can''t stay. It will be spread out in a month at most.


    "There may be other secrets. Let''s go in." Xu Yan jumped down and came to a cave.


    That''s it.


    I went to six places where there may be medicinal materials in a row.


    Among them, there are only four medicinal materials, and there are only two places picked by Xu Yan.


    The moment the herbs were almost picked, the fight began.


    Bai sang has got into Xuyan''s cloak and lies down. Xuyan ties the two together with an unbreakable rope.


    When outsiders looked at it, they thought the woman wasn''t there.


    In fact, Bai Sang was there.


    Now she has found that as long as she has herself around, she can handle everything calmly.


    The most taboo of monks is anger, which will affect the use of spiritual power.


    It must be said that it was only in the middle of the foundation construction when he came in. After the bottleneck disappeared last time, now as long as he meditates carefully, it is very stable to enter the later stage of the foundation construction.


    Several people don''t know. They think he is even the favored son of heaven, but they can''t beat him at the end of the foundation building!


    It turns out that I really can''t beat it.


    It must be said that the harvest is abundant.


    When I felt that the herbs were almost the same, I came to a magma Valley in the center.


    As soon as Bai sang came here, she got out of Xu Yan''s back.


    "It''s so hot. What are we doing here?" It was so hot that sweat covered her eyelashes.


    The white and red cheeks are now hot into red apples.


    She wanted to come down and was stopped by Xu Yan: "good, don''t move first."


    Xu Yan''s lightning blade cut a monster jumping out of the magma in half.


    Bai Sang was almost scared to death by the monster and hid behind Xu Yan again.

 Chapter 351

    Xu Yan found a place to sit.


    Bai sangcai came down from behind him.


    "Put this on." Xu Yan took out a fiery red fur from the storage bag and wrapped her in it.


    Bai sang feels better now.


    "What are we doing?" She puffed her cheeks, soft against the beard.


    Also want to dispel the heat for him.


    "Alchemy." Xu Yan took out a Dan stove from the storage bag.


    Hit the ground with a bang.


    The Dan furnace is very small, but I didn''t expect it to be very heavy.


    Bai sang opened his eyes, "can you still refine pills?"


    She doesn''t even know.


    Xu Yan reached out and scraped her nose. He also blushed and smiled on his cheek.


    Originally, he was going to die. Now this appearance adds a bit of evil.


    If there were other women, it would be amazing.


    Although Bai sang is a little immune to Xuyan, he is still crazy about flowers at the moment.


    I couldn''t help coming up to him and kissing him.


    Xu Yan just wanted to ignite the pill oven. Now his holy power is almost in physical chaos.


    He couldn''t believe that Sang Sang would suddenly kiss himself now.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to be seen. He quickly turned his head and looked at the magma rolling.


    Xu Yan exhaled a burning breath, and he lit the Dan stove again.


    This is not the time to get bored with Sang Sang.


    This matter will be calculated well after you refine Dan!


    -


    Bai sang never thought how powerful the hero''s aura was.


    But now it is necessary to know how powerful the protagonist''s aura is.


    Others need the best alchemist of the sect to practice Jidan one by one.


    The success rate is also high.


    It must be said that the first two furnaces were abandoned, and the success rate increased bit by bit later.


    After 20 heats of practice, there are eight Jidan.


    Originally, Xu Yan wanted to save ten pills and give them to Bai sang. Bai sang saw that there were fewer and fewer herbs and was not enough to hand them over to the sect. He asked him not to stop.


    She also felt that it should not be so rubbish. The eight foundation building pills could not enter the foundation building accomplishments.


    Then I''m really useless.


    She looked at the pot in her hand with a firm look on her face.


    I must build a foundation for success!


    "Sang Sang, it''s okay. It''s still a few days away from going out. It''s really not good. I''ll practice more."


    They left the magma.


    Find a fresh and clean place and get a cave out.


    Xu Yan is watching outside.


    Bai sang began to build a foundation in the cave with pressure.


    She always knew that the foundation was very painful, and the first two times were also painful.


    But I didn''t think it would make her faint this time.


    Eight building foundation pills, Bai sang felt that he should not be so unlucky.


    I didn''t know she hurt eight times.


    Finally, I fainted, woke up and found that my body was clear and refreshing, and my accomplishments had reached the early stage of foundation construction.


    "Sang Sang, how do you feel?"


    Xu Yan, who was guarding next to him, saw that someone woke up and looked at her with concern.


    Bai sang showed joy: "I have entered the foundation building!"


    Xu Yan smiled in a low voice: "yes, Sang Sang has built a foundation."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed when he thought that he had used eight foundation pills to succeed.


    She always knew that her accomplishments were weak.


    I didn''t know it was so empty.


    Eight foundation pills are enough for two people with four spiritual roots to build a foundation successfully.


    "Sang Sang finally built the foundation." Xu Yan put his hand around the man, bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head, "it''s finally the same as me."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that she was not the happiest person to build the foundation, but Xu Yan.


    She held her beard clothes in her hands, pursed her lips and raised her head.


    "Sang Sang, when I hear you cry out in pain, I want to slap myself. Why should I let you build a foundation? Why must I let you build a foundation?"

 Chapter 352

    Bai sang blushed. Unexpectedly, his cry of pain was heard.


    "Yes, you didn''t force me to build a foundation." She pursed her mouth wrongly.


    I thought Xu Yan would say some nice words.


    I didn''t know that Xu Yan''s tone changed, "I don''t regret it now. Sang Sang built the foundation successfully and his life expectancy increased a lot."


    Bai sang stared, and the whole man lay on him. "After that, you''ve got a golden elixir. Don''t you want me to be a golden elixir?"


    Hearing that Jindan was more painful, she was afraid to think about it.


    Xu Yanjun showed a faint smile on his face and touched Bai Sang''s back head. "Is Sang Sang willing to let me face the endless day alone?"


    "Reluctant." Bai Sang was discouraged.


    And if the villains don''t come, how can she leave.


    When I think about it, the whole person pastes it on Xuyan.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Xu Yan just said that. I didn''t expect Sangsang to react so much.


    The heart that was a little unstable in the past has now settled down.


    It seems that Sang Sang is the same as himself.


    "Let''s work hard. Sangsang sanlinggen is not bad. I''ll find various ways to help you improve your cultivation." Xu Yan whispered.


    Bai sang nodded gently.


    -


    The later days are used to stabilize cultivation.


    Bai sang found that after building the foundation, he felt really much better than when he practiced Qi before.


    On the last day of departure.


    The whole trial canyon was full of blood.


    Everyone is fighting crazy.


    Even Xu Yan joined in.


    Of course, Bai sang stayed behind him.


    After a while, we found that Xu Yan, who had been missing, suddenly appeared.


    And the woman who practiced Qi built a foundation.


    There was fear in everyone''s eyes.


    Xu Yan found some hard bones and filled the storage bag again.


    When it comes to transmission, there is light on everyone.


    In front of a flower, Bai sang found himself back outside the trial canyon.


    The elder saw that it was a disciple of the Red Valley gate and put it behind him.


    Hundreds of people went in.


    There are only a hundred people.


    Only one in ten can really come out.


    When the elder saw Bai Sang''s foundation, his turbid eyes flashed.


    Then there was no expression.


    The largest number of surviving sects finally found that it was the Red Valley gate.


    And several people also found that Bai Sang''s cultivation went from practicing Qi to building foundation.


    The elders twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    When everyone came out, they sealed the trial Canyon again.


    Bai sang sat down again on the elder''s magic weapon.


    No, now the disciples are sitting on this magic weapon.


    Everyone is tired.


    On the last day, people who don''t want to participate in the cooperation are running for their lives.


    The fighting is in the middle and late stage of foundation construction.


    In the early days of foundation construction, people were running for their lives.


    The only ones with a better face are Xu Yan and Bai sang.


    In particular, white mulberry, whose face is red in protein, and has built a foundation, many people already know that Xu Yan is powerful.


    Otherwise, a man who practices Qi has such a good face and has made a breakthrough. He doesn''t have to give credit.


    "It seems that you have a lot of opportunities." The elder has sensed the surge of spiritual power on Xu Yan.


    Obviously, we should break through to the later stage.


    Xu Yan was embarrassed to smile and didn''t explain.


    Anyway, his storage bag containing medicinal materials has been handed in.


    Sang Sang also built a foundation.


    Satisfied.


    Bai Sang was close to Xu Yan and heard the elder speak. She didn''t dare to speak.


    I''m an ordinary disciple, so I can get some attention because I have to speak.

 Chapter 353

    Return to the sect.


    Bai sang is going to prepare something because he has built a foundation.


    The white master, seeing that she actually built the foundation, was stunned, so he wrote it on his face.


    "You..."


    Bai sang slightly turned his head. "Master, I''ve disappointed you. I''ve built a foundation."


    She snorted.


    "You still have a grudge. If I hadn''t let you into the trial Canyon, would you still be able to build a foundation?" Bai Shizun knocked her on the head.


    "I can build a foundation because I have to give credit, not because of master." Bai sang covered his head with his hands.


    "Xu Yan... Hey..." master Bai really didn''t expect him to protect people.


    Not only protect, but also let Bai sang build a foundation.


    It seems that I will call him senior brother in the future.


    "Master, why are you sighing? I tell you, you must break through to the later stage of foundation construction! Now I''ve gone back to shut up. "


    Bai sang showed off happily.


    "It''s not your late foundation." Master Bai sighed: "I don''t know if I can live to see you in the later stage of foundation building."


    Bai Sang''s face was angry and his cheeks were bulging. "I''m sure I can build a foundation. Master must see it!"


    Anyway, she must be closed now, so she will continue to practice.


    Now that the foundation is built, the cultivation speed is a little faster than before.


    At least he is the root of three spirits.


    -


    The sect rewarded Xu Yan and Bai sang with many things.


    Of course, Bai sang is a incidental reward.


    The most rewarding thing this time is to speak.


    Not only did Bai sang build the foundation, but he also began to break through to the later stage of building the foundation.


    A lot of things with sect rewards.


    The whole people of the Red Valley gate have called Xu Yan the eldest martial brother.


    Everyone is excited.


    There is such a great senior brother. People of other sects should look up to them.


    This time, so many people lived in the trial Canyon, which must be said to have a deterrent effect.


    Several disciples thanked Xu Yan very much, although they helped them invisibly.


    If you want to thank him, you know that Xuyan has closed the door and began to break through the medium-term of foundation construction.


    They were surprised to hear the news.


    It deserves to be said.


    -


    Bai sang reported his foundation building to the sect and stayed in the cave to practice.


    She felt that she could not always rely on what she had to say, and she had to work hard.


    With this idea, I practice in the cave all day.


    Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers also want to come and congratulate. I didn''t know that the younger martial sister has closed the hall.


    Thinking of Xu Yan is also shutting down.


    They really deserve to be a couple.


    Now it must be said that the relationship with Bai sang has been recognized as a double cultivation partner by people of the sect.


    This time when he entered the trial Canyon, Bai sang came out to build a foundation. Some female disciples understood that they really didn''t have a chance.


    In the past, Bai Sang was just practicing Qi. They also felt that they had a chance.


    There''s no chance now.


    The days passed slowly.


    Bai sang is stable. At the beginning of foundation construction, he goes out of the cave and wants to find Xu Yan. He is afraid that he is still closed.


    I had to go back to master, learn some basic knowledge and practice several spells.


    Until one day.


    Bai sang slept in.


    Since her practice, she has been immersed in meditation all day.


    It''s rare to get a sleep.


    She didn''t wake up until the sun rose.


    Vaguely opened his eyes and saw the man sitting by the bed with a surprise on his face, "must say, you''re out of the customs!"


    Sit up and hug someone.


    Xu Yan holds people in his arms, and his thoughts at the bottom of his heart are comforted.


    "I left the customs last night." He straddled the man on his lap.


    They are very close.

 Chapter 354

    "Didn''t you come to me last night?" Bai Sang put his hands around his neck. "Did you sit by my bed all night?"


    Xu Yan said softly, "I thought I would see Sangsang in cultivation. I don''t know. I saw Sangsang sleeping soundly."


    Bai Sang''s face was a little red. "Then don''t you call me up."


    The voice is soft and sweet.


    I was watched by Xu Yan all night.


    Xu Yan smiled in a low voice, "I know from others that Sang Sang has worked hard. He just had a good sleep last night, so he is reluctant to wake you up."


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing since you closed the door. Although I haven''t broken through anything, I have a lot of spiritual power." Bai sang stretched out a hand.


    Xu Yan gently grasped it, and the handsome facial features exuded tenderness. "Yes, although the cultivation didn''t move, it had strong spiritual power." With that, his head was slightly lower, and his beautiful eyes were shining.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    Understand what he wants.


    Close your eyes.


    "Sang Sang is so good." He had to praise her before he took a sip from her lip.


    After loosening, the white mulberry lip is delicate red with a layer of water stains.


    It looks very attractive.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help kissing people again.


    Bai sang let him mess up his mouth.


    The two were bored and separated for a while.


    "Don''t you have to tell your master when you get to the later stage of foundation building?" Bai sang has red cheeks and watery eyes.


    The sound is as sweet and greasy as marshmallow.


    Xu Yan kissed her on the forehead: "master already knew when I broke through."


    "Well."


    "Yes." Xu Yan learned her tone.


    Bai sang didn''t care at all. She took out a lot of things from the storage bag around her waist. "You gave me these clothes. Do you want to give them back to your master?"


    Xu Yan shook his head: "no, here you are."


    "Really?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Xu Yan saw her so happy, "do you like magic weapons?"


    "Like it, who would dislike less, especially there are many magic weapons that can be used without spiritual power. It''s powerful."


    Xu Yan immediately took out some magic weapons from his storage bag.


    They are all middle and top grade.


    Looking at Bai Sang''s tongue: "where did you steal it?"


    "How could it be stolen? It''s all from my master. Sang Sang should know that my master''s weapon refining is very powerful." Must say, his eyes are curved, "they are all my master''s failed products. If you can''t see them, you''ll throw them all to me."


    Bai sang took a breath. She forgot the sideline of Yuanying''s ancestor.


    It''s just a smelter!


    "So what you wear on me when you enter the trial Canyon is what your master doesn''t want?"


    Xu Yan shook his head again and again: "of course not. I asked for some of the best products."


    Bai sang listened with a warm heart.


    "You are the best to me!"


    "Of course, I must be good to you."


    Then there are some words without nutrition.


    The two had a good meal and had to talk before they went back.


    As soon as Bai sang wanted to meditate, he was called away by his master.


    Master Bai was holding a jade slip in his hand. When he saw her coming in, his face flashed a little unnatural.


    "As a teacher, I asked you, are you still in Yuanyin?"


    Yuan Yin?


    Bai sang reacted for a long time before his cheeks were slightly red and nodded: "master, I''m here."


    Bai Shizun coughed and threw the jade slips into her hand: "this is the cultivation skill that I didn''t want to get. Take it and have a look."


    "Practice Kung Fu?" Bai sang looked inside the jade slips.

 Chapter 355

    Bai sang finished reading the jade slips, and her cheeks turned red.


    His eyes were shy and he looked at the master. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bai Shizun was also a little embarrassed. He coughed: "this cultivation method is very suitable for you."


    [seduction task: invite the villain to practice Yin Yang Scripture and get the villain''s consent. It''s limited to one day.]


    Bai sang took a breath.


    Yes, the name of this jade slip cultivation method is Yin Yang Sutra.


    You can know from the name that this skill requires Yin and Yang.


    Straight white point introduction: male and female double cultivation.


    This is a way to improve your accomplishments by double cultivation.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were as red as blood, and his hands held the jade slips tightly.


    That''s how she invites.


    Shuangxiu means modern dance.


    Now their love value is not very high. Will inviting such a thing directly scare people away?


    Bai Shizun looked at her shyness and entanglement. "Everyone in the whole school knows your relationship. Now it''s just not broken. You are gifted in the polar regions. You also rely on the elixir to build the foundation. If there is no accident, you will be trapped in the foundation building period. "


    Bai sang listened and the ruddy face dissipated a little.


    She knew that in her heart.


    "Master, did you really come by accident?" Bai sang didn''t ask anything but this sentence.


    Now, master Bai didn''t know what to say.


    "You just take it and ask what to do with so much."


    Bai sang pursed his lips and bowed his head, "master, I don''t know whether Xu Yantong agrees..."


    She said a little unsure.


    Master Bai tut said, "look at what he has done over the years. If you don''t agree, he won''t want it. Master helped you choose someone else to practice this Kung Fu."


    Bai sang thought about it, too. She was not confident. For so long, what he did to himself was between lovers.


    Especially when they entered the trial Canyon, their feelings soared.


    Bai sang nodded reluctantly.


    Go out slowly with Kung Fu.


    She sent a message to Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan rushed over quickly after receiving the news, which also made Bai sang a little confident.


    But she hasn''t found a chance to say it yet. Xu Yan took her hand and pasted an intermediate flying symbol.


    "Sang Sang, it''s just that I''m going to the mortal experience. Go with me."


    Without waiting for Bai sang to say anything, he took the man and flew away.


    Bai Sang was surprised: "how did you think of going to mortal experience?"


    When she thought of the world, she thought of Xu Yan''s uncle and aunt.


    I''m a little upset.


    Xu Yan''s delicate facial features turn red, and he doesn''t dare to look at Bai sang.


    Crystal clear ears are also stained with pink, which reveals that he is a little nervous at this time.


    Bai sang tilted his head and looked at him very seriously.


    "I encountered a bottleneck in the later stage of foundation construction. I''ve been worrying about it these days. Master asked me to come to mortal for a walk after knowing it. I may break through this bottleneck."


    Must speak a low voice explanation.


    I didn''t dare to look at Bai sang when I said it.


    Bai sang didn''t care, oh.


    Then I thought in my heart how to say the double cultivation.


    Time is only one day.


    Xu Yan found that Sangsang''s sight was not on himself, but what he was thinking. He was a little relieved.


    "Remember, what did Sang Sang call me?" He asked softly.


    Now it''s Bai Sang''s turn to blush.


    He looked shy and lowered his head slightly.


    "Well... Nothing..."

 Chapter 356

    Because they both hide their thoughts and don''t find their own careful thinking.


    Soon came to a big city on earth.


    It happened to catch up with the earthly Qiqiao Festival, that is, Tanabata Festival.


    This made their hearts thump and beat quickly.


    Is this the choice God gave them?


    Carefully looked at each other, found that they looked at each other together, and quickly turned their heads.


    The tips of both ears were dyed red.


    "I didn''t expect that today is the mortal Qiqiao Festival." Xu Yan walked on the road with Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at the lively scenes around, and his heart was a little lighter.


    "Yes, it''s so lively." When she saw that there were people selling masks, she was very familiar and kind. She reached out and took it, "have a good look at the mask."


    "Want?" Xu Yan saw her so happy, "take two."


    Nod and wear a white face.


    Holding another tiptoe button on Xuyan''s face.


    Her sudden approach made Xu Yan take a step back.


    Because of the mask on his face, I don''t know whether he was frightened or something.


    Bai sang rushed forward because of his backward step.


    It must be said that conditioned reflex protects people.


    When Bai sang hit his chest with his head, she found that Xu Yan''s heart beat very fast.


    Plop, plop.


    "It''s all right."


    A gentle magnetic voice came from overhead.


    Bai sang raised his head wearing a mask, and a pair of bright eyes came out of the mask.


    "Must say, your heart beats so fast."


    Xu Yan''s body stiffened, and the good-looking eyes in the mask blinked slightly.


    Now Bai sang found that his heart beat faster.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. The nearby stall owner suddenly shouted to sell. Xu Yan came back and loosened his hand on Bai Sang''s shoulder.


    Bai sang suddenly found something wrong with the man.


    Usually they haven''t done any intimate action.


    Now when you touch her, it''s like a hot potato.


    Are you disliking yourself?


    Bai Sang was whimsical and muttered in his heart.


    "There are colored balls on sale over there. Let''s go and have a look." Xu Yan naturally led Bai sang to the front.


    Also because there are two masks, there is no line of sight to see.


    When I just came over, some women wanted to give it to Xu Yan with a sachet.


    There is still Bai sang.


    When they came to the stall, she looked at all kinds of colored balls strung out with strings in front of her. She didn''t like it.


    Looking at the sachet next to him, he held a large red sachet embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, "I like this."


    "Buy." I didn''t even want to say it.


    After paying the money, Bai sang held the sachet in his hands and stretched it out in front of him, his eyes bent.


    "On Qiqiao day, women should send sachets to adoring men. If a man accepts and gives back a jade pendant, it means that two people are happy."


    The stall owner didn''t know whether he was talking to Bai sang and Xu Yan, or introducing them to the nearby guests.


    When Xu Yan heard it, his neck turned red. He was at a loss. He could see that he was a little nervous at this time.


    Bai sang is still holding it. It depends on his response.


    If it''s a reward


    The idea in her mind was not finished. The sachet on her hand had been taken back, and then the palm was cool.


    A jade pendant appeared in her hand.


    Bai sang jumped with joy.


    "We are happy with each other." She leaned over and smiled brightly.


    Xu Yan gave a slight hum, his face was slightly sideways wearing a mask, and his ears were exposed with a flush.


    Bai sang felt that he had a chance to say his task!

 Chapter 357

    After they completely showed their thoughts, their feelings warmed up again.


    Walking hand in hand.


    Bai sang thought of something, looked up at others and asked softly, "you are the eldest martial brother of the sect. I''m just the descendant of Shifu. I don''t deserve my identity. What if others say you have no eyes?"


    "Then hit the man who has an eye position." Xu Yan didn''t even want to say.


    Bai sang listened to these words very seriously. She puffed, "you look gentle and elegant. How can you be so violent."


    "Then I''ll tell the man myself and convince him that I have vision." Xu Yan quickly changed his way.


    Bai sang really thought about the scene in his mind.


    Another giggle.


    Xu Yan was a little happy when he heard her laugh.


    "Why do you like me?" Bai sang asked again.


    Xu Yan lowered his head and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he asked, "why did you pick me up?"


    Bai sang did not hesitate: "seeing you, I feel destined to be with you. I think you are my future husband."


    Xu Yan was excited by this sentence, holding Bai Sang''s hand slightly.


    "Then I like you because I also think you are my future mother."


    He followed Bai Sang''s words.


    This is not convincing.


    Bai sang thought, anyway, they are together, no matter how he likes himself.


    Thinking of this, she held Xu Yan''s arms in her hands and rubbed them intimately.


    Although I can''t see what she looks like at this time.


    But I can also know that Bai sang is very happy now.


    Xu Yan''s intimate actions to her are very useful in his heart.


    -


    night.


    They found an inn to come in.


    Now the valley has been opened, and I have no interest in mortal food.


    In particular, grains and cereals will drive some impurities in the body, which is unfavorable to friars.


    The world has completely given up Bai Sang''s greedy mouth.


    "Two..."


    Bai sang took the lead and said, "an upper room."


    Xu Yan was a little shocked. Turning his head, it seemed that the things in his chest jumped wildly together.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to look at him.


    The shopkeeper opened an upper room.


    Xu Yan still didn''t move.


    "People are waiting for silver." Bai sang could only move himself, touched his waist, reached into the money bag and took out a silver naked child.


    The shopkeeper received the silver and asked the waiter to take them up.


    Bai sang found that this has been silly, and now it is not an explanation of the environment.


    Take the initiative to grasp Xu Yan''s hand and go upstairs.


    The waiter had looked at the two men''s beautiful faces. They were so talented and beautiful.


    I feel something wrong with them.


    It seems that women are taking the initiative. The man''s face is expressionless and pulled. She looks like a female wolf bullying a beautiful man.


    When they came to the upper room, Bai sang directly ignored the strange eyes of Xiao er.


    She closed the door awkwardly and saw Xu Yan standing still.


    Bai sang thought for a while. Anyway, he has done something that shocked Xu Yan. It''s better to solve it at one time.


    "You sit, I have something to tell you."


    Bai sang took the man and pressed him on a chair.


    Then he sat opposite him.


    Xu Yan nodded dully and his cheeks were red.


    This is a reaction.


    Bai sang took out a jade slip from the storage bag: "this is the cultivation skill given to me by my master. He said that if I practice this skill, I will have a chance to achieve the golden elixir cultivation."


    Xu Yan came back to his senses and looked at Bai Sangxiu very seriously.


    Then a divine consciousness paste.

 Chapter 358

    Must speak the whole person stiff, that face burst red, holding the jade slips, and his fingers turned white.


    "Isn''t it a little... Not very good?" Bai sang sat a little restrained.


    In fact, this is also forcing people to do that.


    If it were her, she would not know what to do.


    Xu Yan gently breathed out a breath and raised his head calmly on his face.


    If it weren''t for the blush on my cheeks, I thought it was unwillingness.


    Bai sang became nervous.


    Her head was slightly lowered and she dared not look at him.


    Holding his skirt with both hands.


    Xu Yan saw her nervous fingers, slender and lovely.


    "No, this double... Double cultivation is good for both men and women, especially yuan... It is the first double... Double cultivation for Yuan Yin women and Yuan Yang men. It also has the function of breaking through cultivation. It is a top-notch cultivation skill."


    The words are stuttering.


    He was also very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Sang Sang to come up with a double cultivation method.


    And the effect is very good.


    In fact, Xu Yan has been looking for ways to quickly improve his cultivation. Unexpectedly, this appeared.


    "So?" Bai sang still didn''t hear the answer.


    She didn''t dare to raise her head, so she could only ask with her head down.


    Xu Yan was very nervous. Now when he saw her like this, the tension in his heart dissipated.


    He laughed silently.


    After a while, when Bai sang couldn''t wait to raise her head, he reached out and rubbed her head: "I''ve put on all the jade pendants I gave you. Naturally, I agree. Besides, recently, I''m going to tell my master that I''m going to form a double cultivation partner with you."


    The warmth on Bai Sang''s head and these words in his ear.


    She raised her head. There was uncontrollable excitement in her eyes, "really?"


    Although Xu Yan blushed a little, he nodded very seriously: "nature is true."


    The voice of task completion appears in my mind.


    Bai sang wanted to hold someone, but she thought there was double cultivation in front of her. She could only resist her excitement: "then we..."


    "So Sang Sang asked the shopkeeper to open a room and planned it tonight?" Xu Yan suddenly took the lead.


    Bai sang blushed.


    At first she thought she couldn''t, so she came hard.


    There''s only one day. You have to hurry up.


    "So Sang Sang... Are you seducing me?" She whispered in the earlobe.


    Bai sang felt that his ears were itched by the hot smell, and reached out to push away the people who were leaning against him.


    Xu Yan held her wrist tightly with his slender fingers, and then pulled the man to his chest. His voice was hoarse with a smile: "what? Isn''t it? "


    Bai sang doesn''t understand. The person who was shy just now suddenly lifts up.


    The heart can''t stand it.


    [seduction task: Double cultivation with villains, limited to tonight.]


    Bai sang immediately broke his boat, and his white fingers began to pull his clothes. "Yes, let''s try the double cultivation method now."


    Xu Yan coughed.


    He just looked at Sang Sang and played with her. Now he can''t stop


    "Do you only have color center and no color gall?"


    Xu Yan listened and stared at people with beautiful eyes, "how possible!" The voice was small: "I just need to find a place with strong aura to practice this skill, especially for the first time..."


    "Let''s go back." Bai sang didn''t hesitate.


    Xu Yan didn''t expect her to take the initiative and was a little dumb.


    He:


    "Why don''t I talk to master first and ask Master sang to agree..."


    "Let''s go to your master now and say that my master agrees."

 Chapter 359

    They returned to the sect.


    He quickly came to the founder of Yuanying.


    Most people really can''t see the grandmaster.


    Because of Xu Yan, Bai sang saw the legendary character as often as he drank water.


    When the master knew that Xu Yan wanted to form a double monk with Bai sang, he was not surprised at all. He nodded calmly: "just have your own ideas."


    Then they were recognized by their ancestors.


    If the patriarch agrees, the sect dares to intervene in their affairs.


    That night, I found master Bai, who was reclining.


    Bai Shizun was a little surprised and expected to know that his apprentice should get people so quickly.


    After they met two masters, they went out of the cave.


    "Sang Sang, we..."


    Before Xu Yan finished, Bai sang took his hand and flew away, "hurry up."


    The system is limited to tonight.


    If it is dawn, the task will fail.


    It must be said that it hurts to be blown by the wind.


    When they came to a remote and rich mountain, Xu Yan built a cave with a sword.


    It''s not easy to describe the later things in detail.


    Anyway, Bai Sang''s task is completed.


    -


    Xu Yan, senior brother, wants to form a partnership with Bai sang.


    The whole sect knows, but it''s not surprised at all.


    Although some people say sour words more or less, they also say it secretly.


    Everyone knows that elder martial brother loves Bai sang badly.


    Anyone who says something bad will be taught a lesson.


    Who beat the elder martial brother in the foundation period now?


    Sorry, no one!


    Even several martial uncles at the beginning of jiedan couldn''t defeat the eldest martial brother. In the end, they just spent their aura and finally tied.


    No one dares to provoke such a terrible senior brother.


    Bai sang doesn''t know anyone in the sect. He just talks to the senior brothers of the same master.


    But now I dare not talk to my senior brother.


    Xu Yan is a vinegar jar, which Bai sang didn''t know before.


    Now she knows it all.


    As long as you chat with men, you will be unhappy.


    If you''re not happy, you''ll trouble her.


    What tossing method?


    Everyone understands.


    Bai sang, as an immortal, turned pale and looked like he didn''t have a good rest.


    Master Bai couldn''t see what he wanted to say.


    But I didn''t know that after Xu Yan became a Taoist partner with Bai sang, Xu Yan unexpectedly showed signs of breaking through the golden elixir.


    How long until the later stage of foundation construction.


    It''s about to enter the golden elixir.


    Master Bai dared not say.


    Bai sang could only rely on herself and drive her out directly.


    Anyway, after Bai sang and Xu Yan became Taoist partners, they no longer live with themselves.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what master thinks.


    Because of that double cultivation method, she is still in the early stage of foundation construction, but her strength is much stronger than before.


    There is also a lot of spiritual power.


    It is only a matter of time before we enter the middle stage of foundation construction.


    At this time, because Xu Yan wanted to condense Dan, neither of them did it again.


    It''s quiet at night.


    The days passed slowly.


    Time in the cultivation world is not time at all.


    A closed door is a few years.


    Bai sang thought he must be the golden elixir when he left the customs.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the later stage of foundation construction.


    His face is still a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Failed? " Bai sang looked at him and said, "in fact, many people have failed. It''s okay. It''s a big deal. We''ll double repair several times. We''ll definitely... Ah!"


    She was hit on the head.


    Xu Yan''s cheeks were slightly red and looked at her in tears and laughter: "it''s not a failure, it''s just something in my heart."

 Chapter 360

    They came back to earth.


    Bai sang really didn''t expect that what must be said in his heart was to come and see his uncle and aunt who had taken him in the world.


    She was a fire that burned down the family''s house.


    So they searched for two or three days before they were in a dark and dirty alley.


    After searching among a bunch of beggars for a while, I found a man - Uncle Xu Yan.


    The man''s clothes were similar to that of Bai sang when he first saw Xu Yan, but Xu Yan could live in a pig shed at that time, which was also a place to keep out the wind and rain.


    And he can only squeeze in this smelly alley.


    Xu Yan shows up directly with Bai sang.


    Frightened the nearby beggars.


    They thought Bai sang and Xu Yan were immortals, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    Even the Uncle Xu Yan knelt on the ground in fear.


    But the moment he saw Bai sang, the whole man stiffened.


    Bai sang tilted his mouth. "It seems that you remember me."


    Holding Xu Yan''s arms in his hands, he glared at him angrily.


    The man took a breath, pointed to Bai sang and shouted, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me. Why?" Bai sang snorted.


    The man''s eyes were bloodshot. He stood up and rushed over here.


    Of course, Xu Yan will not let him close, and a barrier will appear.


    The man was rebounded and fell to the ground. Soon, red blood flowed down his forehead and his eyes were frightened.


    "Uncle, you''re all right." Xu Yan stared at the people on the ground without expression.


    The man looked at Xu Yan''s familiar face and couldn''t remember anything at first.


    But when he remembered it, he pointed to Xu Yan with shock on his face.


    "You... It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me, uncle." Must nod and admit.


    The man thought of something and wanted to jump over and hold his leg. Unfortunately, the barrier was still there. "Do you know that your aunt and your brother were killed by this witch, leaving me alone in the world. You quickly help your aunt and brother take revenge and kill her!"


    The tone is crazy.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yan was still expressionless. He stared at the man for a long time before he took Bai Sangfei up and left.


    Bai sang looked up at him: "I didn''t hurt anyone, but burned his house. I didn''t move."


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you kill." Xu Yan smiled gently, "seeing how miserable he has been, my heart is relaxed. This time I go back, I will certainly succeed."


    "Poof." Bai sang smiled: "did you come to see if they were miserable?"


    Xu Yan nodded: "yes, if they live well, I will be uncomfortable, which may make them live badly. Now I see that they are living very badly. I look at him with a thick black breath on his forehead, and his life will be one year. "


    Bai Sang also saw it, so he didn''t teach people a lesson just now.


    Otherwise, hearing those words accusing her would be nonsense and would have kicked people long ago.


    "This kind of person is not worth our concern. Just have me." Bai sang comforted people.


    "As long as Sang Sang is around, I''m not afraid of anything." Xu Yan nodded and said very seriously.


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s waist once for half an hour.]


    Bai sang didn''t expect to have a task now.


    Most importantly, Xu Yan''s waist is his sensitive point.


    If it feels


    Bai Sang''s brain was still thinking, and his hands had unconsciously touched Xu Yan''s hands.


    There is a saying that is very suitable for now: I am very embarrassed, but my body is very honest~


    [task completed ~]


    Then Bai Sang was watched by a pair of hot eyes

 Chapter 361

    Back.


    Xu Yan''s cultivation made a breakthrough and reached the golden elixir, which shocked everyone.


    Especially for people of other sects, they are only about 20 years old, and they have a golden elixir.


    Let some people in their fifties and sixties be worthy of the golden elixir.


    Bai Sang was the first to know the news.


    As soon as Xu Yan arrived at the golden elixir, after he was stable, he got tired of it with Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was a little confused by his enthusiasm.


    Later, I learned that this time Xu Yan broke through the devil in his heart, but Bai sang abandoned him. Then he also broke through the failure, his accomplishments fell, and his spiritual root was damaged. From then on, the son of heaven became a mouse called by a man.


    Fortunately, Xu Yan calmed his mind and felt that these were hallucinations.


    But when Bai sang abandoned him, his mind still shook fiercely.


    The man who hugged Jinxu arrived in a hurry.


    The person who abandoned himself in the mind devil is still on himself. He is still very lucky. Fortunately, it is a fantasy, not true.


    "How could I leave you? I will always be by your side." Bai sang patted him on the back.


    "Well, Sang Sang will always be with me." Xu Yan held the man tightly.


    Just then, the grandmaster came.


    Other people must have known someone was coming.


    "Gee, will you die if you don''t hold each other all day?"


    Well, an outsider is very serious. Now he has been forced by Xu Yan and Bai sang to become an old man who blows his beard and stares every day.


    "Master." Xu Yan loosened his hand and his cheeks were a little red.


    Bai Sang was not shy. "Did the ancestor come here to take the prime minister away?"


    "Yes, now that Jindan is successful, I''ll take him to meet my old friends." The founder of Yuanying also liked Bai sang because he had to speak.


    I haven''t seen my apprentice eat all kinds of things, except in front of this little girl.


    Bai sang is a little reluctant to leave.


    It has been more than two years since this time.


    Now without saying a few words, people are leaving.


    This is also a bit bad in the cultivation world.


    That is not to regard time as time.


    It''s normal to be closed for several years and decades. Going out for a long trip is also calculated according to years.


    "Master, can you bring Sang Sang?" Xu Yan also thought of going out for a long time.


    Now Sangsang Xiuwei is still building the foundation, and it hasn''t arrived in the middle stage.


    If you leave for a long time, it''s a question whether Sangsang is here or not.


    "You..." the grandmaster was a little unhappy. He was silent for a while and nodded: "all right, take it with you."


    Xu Yan''s beautiful eyes smiled and looked a little excited, "thank you, master." Turning around and holding Bai sang, "Sang Sang, we can go out and play together."


    Bai sang smiled when his grandmaster agreed: "I''ll tell my master."


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Yan didn''t even want to say.


    "Good."


    The corner of the mouth of the neglected ancestor here.


    -


    Bai sang came to master hand in hand with Xu Yan.


    For the popular people of the current sect, master Bai dare not take the previous attitude.


    Especially now, the cultivation of Xu Yan has become a golden elixir.


    On a par with her.


    "Elder martial sister." Salute with words.


    Bai Shizun can be called elder martial sister as she has the cultivation of golden elixir in the middle period.


    And the apprentice was his double monk.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Your accomplishments have soared." Master Bai also returned the gift.


    Bai sang looked at it, covered his mouth and laughed.


    Master Bai turned his head and stared at the man.

 Chapter 362

    For Bai sang to go out with his ancestor, Bai Shizun certainly didn''t refuse at all, and he readily agreed.


    "Now her cultivation doesn''t increase much. Go out and see it. It''s good for her cultivation." Master Bai directly reveals the current state of Bai sang.


    Yes, without words, they didn''t start the double cultivation. Bai Sang''s cultivation really didn''t move at all.


    This makes Bai sang blush.


    "Sang Sang is actually working hard." Words protect people.


    Master Bai twitched from the corner of his eye, "younger martial brother, take someone with you."


    Start driving.


    Xu Yan bent down to edit and flew away with Bai sang.


    Bai Shizun watched them leave a black spot, sighed and shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that the descendants brought back from the earth would hold the pride of heaven tightly.


    -


    The ancestor wants to go out for a trip, but also takes Xu Yan and Bai sang.


    I left with Xu Yan because of my apprentice.


    But with Bai sang, we all know that it must be because of Xu Yan.


    Some people are a little sour.


    A three spirit root, brought back from the mortal world with good luck, is actually a good seedling of cultivation.


    Then the man was dead set.


    And because of this person, contact people they can''t touch.


    On this trip, you will see other friars Yuanying.


    At ordinary times, friar Yuanying can''t be seen on the road like practicing Qi.


    It''s fate to see one side, which can make everyone''s road of cultivating immortals more stable in the future.


    Now friars, not everyone is very firm about their future people.


    Some people don''t have a firm will and will give up halfway.


    I don''t have a strong sense of firmness about Xiuxian Avenue.


    Bai sang, who has left with others, doesn''t know what the people of the sect are thinking. Now she has changed into ordinary clothes and skirts, wearing half a veil on her face, covering half her face.


    Rely on Xuyan.


    Xu Yan was wearing a silver robe with straight lapel. His long black hair was tied up by a silver crown. At his waist was a crescent moon and a belt embroidered with auspicious clouds.


    He also has a folding fan in his hand, which looks like a handsome young man.


    Of course, the folding fan was not taken, but was brought by Bai sangsai.


    She felt that Xu Yan''s dressing up with a folding fan was really fascinating.


    Then when the three fell to the first destination, they were fascinated by a small sect woman.


    Bai Sang was upset immediately.


    Take the beard folding fan and burn it, and then take out half a mask from the storage bag.


    When the master saw it, he tutted and didn''t say a word.


    Xu Yan put on half a mask, revealing only white and drooling lips.


    Most of their looks are covered. When they walk in the small sect, they can see better.


    "Grandmaster, you are all friars Yuanying. Why don''t you fly in directly and swagger so much..."


    "What do you want me to do, you girl?" The grandmaster squinted.


    Bai sang knew he was talking more, so he bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Next to her, Xu Yan stopped her and complained a little: "master, don''t scare Sangsang."


    The grandmaster immediately blew his beard and stared at what he wanted to say. It''s not easy to say heavy words to his disciples.


    Walk all the way from the door to a mountain.


    Bai sang finally found that no one in it could fly in the sky. Everyone walked.


    She was a little annoyed. How could she ask such stupid words.


    Also these days, the ancestor flew directly with two people.


    "You old man, should come to me." As soon as the voice fell, Bai sang saw a farmer with a hoe in his hand and a bamboo basket on his back.

 Chapter 363

    Bai sang knew later that this small sect was a small force of Yuanying''s ancestors. Because he liked the way of mortals, he ordered the people of the sect to be like mortals.


    So this looks very ordinary, like an ordinary old farmer on earth, is the ancestor of Yuanying.


    Walk all the way to a thatched house.


    This is the first Yuan Ying friar she saw so grounded when she came to the cultivation world.


    If you let other people of the sect come over, it must be unexpected that friar Yuanying would live in such a house.


    The furniture in the thatched house is also carved with wood.


    It''s not like other people use stones or something.


    Bai sang is a little surprised.


    Of course, she was just an ordinary friar at the beginning of foundation construction, and she was not qualified for such conversation.


    He sat next to Xu Yan.


    Listen to them.


    The two old men talked about either sects or disciples.


    Xu Yan was highly praised.


    Bai sang, as a double monk of Xuyan, was also given pills by the Yuan Ying friar.


    Said it was a gift.


    Just say why those people like to deal with friar Yuanying.


    What friar Yuanying gave casually is a big gift to her!


    Bai sang followed Xu in the back.


    Walking on the road.


    Xu Yan saw that she liked a medicine can so much that she was a little unhappy. "Sang Sang, the pills I prepared for you are better than this. Why aren''t you happy?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to eat vinegar


    Hurriedly put his arms in his hands and said sweetly, "my husband gave it to me. I''m very happy. Didn''t you find it?"


    This question is a bit like sending a proposition.


    Xu Yan naturally nodded: "I found it, but I still hope you can be happier."


    "Well, I''ll be happier next time you send me!"


    Must say this to show a satisfied smile.


    What they didn''t know was that the conversation had been heard by two Yuanying friars in the thatched house.


    "My apprentice doesn''t care much about anything, but I care most about his Taoist companion." It''s a little awkward for the grandmaster to help the forehead.


    The friar Yuanying sitting opposite him already knew, and he nodded.


    "I took him out to travel. After I arrived at the golden elixir, I neglected his cultivation. I always felt that his cultivation could keep his companion."


    "I see, but I see that your disciple Taoist priest''s spiritual root is not very good. His cultivation has only been in the early stage of building the foundation, only 200 years. Don''t worry."


    Bai Sang''s accomplishments were seen through at a glance.


    "Hey... That''s good." The grandmaster said the cultivation skills of the two people again.


    Then try your best to get pills.


    Now it''s inconvenient for others to make alchemy for baisang.


    Even alchemy is better than ordinary people.


    The monk Yuanying was a little surprised: "you disciple is really..."


    I didn''t say that last thing, but I knew what it meant.


    "I''ve been looking for me to learn the art of refining tools recently. If the golden elixir hadn''t just come out recently, I might have started looking for me to learn it."


    "In fact, the apprentice can teach without delaying his practice."


    "I think so too. This is not to take him out to see something. First, focus on his cultivation." The master said and thought of something: "later, let your apprentice come out and compete with him, let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    "This is no problem."


    The two people who are still playing outside don''t know they are going to fight.

 Chapter 364

    The grandmaster held Xu Yan frustrated and asked him to duel with others.


    Then preach.


    The idea is very good.


    I didn''t know the plan had changed.


    Xu Yan dueled with an older man in the middle of Jindan. Although it was a little difficult, he defeated the other party.


    The most important thing is that the ancestor hasn''t seen him make the final means.


    It''s hard on the surface, but it''s actually easy.


    This made the old friend look at it lightly.


    The grandmaster coughed awkwardly: "isn''t your big apprentice the later stage of the golden elixir?"


    "Tut, I can see that you really want to frustrate your apprentice." Friar Yuanying called his big disciple and gave a voice: "you''re welcome. What he wants is that the disciple is bullied."


    The big apprentice is also an older man. He looks a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect Shifu to bully me.


    Now that master has said so, he can only harden his head.


    Bai sang saw the late stage of Jindan and hurriedly dragged Xu Yan''s clothes: "don''t fight if you can''t fight later. Don''t get hurt, you know?"


    Her eyes are very serious, looking at the mask on Xu Yan''s face.


    Xu Yan nodded. He knew that Sang Sang liked his face very much.


    You can''t hurt your face.


    It must be said that he walked slowly onto the stage.


    Now because of the duel, most people of the sect come to see it.


    Surround the table.


    Maybe this golden elixir was very popular in the later period of the sect, and most of them cheered him on.


    Bai sang didn''t fall behind either. He put his hands on his mouth and shouted at Xu Yan''s back: "Xianggong, you are the best!"


    The voice shouted loudly, but it was still submerged in the crowd.


    Xu Yan heard me.


    He turned his head slightly and smiled gently at me.


    The cool mask was stained with warmth. Even if it covered half of her face, it brightened the eyes of many women.


    Soon the duel began.


    Bai sang looked at the stage nervously.


    This race was slow, not as fast as before.


    It''s just that I didn''t work hard. Finally, I felt I could admit defeat.


    I didn''t know the accident happened.


    The golden elixir didn''t expect that the people in front of him didn''t avoid his tricks.


    He took back the fire in a hurry.


    But I was so excited that I couldn''t control it.


    Bai sang, standing under the stage, watched the sensational move rush towards him.


    She was so scared that her legs softened and wanted to run, but she felt that her feet weighed a thousand pounds.


    The two Yuanying over there were too sudden to save people.


    "Sang Sang!" Xu Yan saw that his eyes were quickly covered with a layer of blood, and his physical and spiritual strength was brought into full play. He saw his figure flash, leaving only a remnant in place.


    No one at the scene knew what had happened.


    He saw that the man to be burned by the fire had been hugged and plopped into the water.


    Unfortunately, the fire can''t be put out by water.


    The master made a decision in his hand, and the flame on his back was extinguished.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that tears came out.


    "Xianggong, how are you?" She sat on the bank soaked, tears falling down.


    There was nothing to say. He exhaled and sat up.


    When he saw that Bai Sang''s clothes were soaked, he quickly used a magic formula.


    Bai Sang''s clothes dried instantly, and even his hair dried.


    The grandmaster who came here did not expect that his apprentice had stubbornly resisted a wave of Yuanying''s initial moves and was in the mood to pay attention to others.


    "I''m fine." Must Yanqiang hold up a smile.

 Chapter 365

    Bai sang wanted to see his back and was dodged.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yan changed into a black riding suit.


    He was a handsome young man just now. Now he is handsome and spirited.


    Not at all. I was just embarrassed.


    The man in the later stage of the golden elixir came to apologize, holding all kinds of healing holy products in his hand.


    Xu Yan accepted it impolitely.


    He wants to be useful to Sang Sang in the future.


    The duel was a close call.


    "Your disciple''s hidden strength is strong enough. It can be just a skin wound." The Yuanying tut tut.


    "If Bai sang hadn''t had an accident, you wouldn''t have seen it."


    Two Yuan Ying friars couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or wrong to fall in love with someone.


    After the final visit, the three started on their way again.


    But when Bai sang fell asleep at night, his grandmaster asked him to come out.


    Still said something.


    Xu Yan already knows that he is not strong enough and needs to work harder.


    Only when he reaches the strength of following the master can he concentrate on raising Sangsang''s cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan said very seriously: "master, don''t worry, I will live up to my expectations."


    The grandmaster looked at him helplessly and knew what he had just thought.


    After thinking about it, he took out several bottles and cans from the storage bag: "these are useful for your Taoist partner. You can promote her to the middle stage of foundation construction. Take them."


    Xu Yan''s face showed surprise, "thank you, master!"


    Put it away impolitely.


    The master sighed again.


    -


    Later, I went to visit various Yuan Ying friars or go to some big sects.


    I''ve always wanted to see this wizard.


    Now come, of course, is very welcome.


    Together with Bai sang, he also met many people and got a lot of things.


    Food and clothing.


    Another sect is full of women and specializes in making soft armour. Because Xu Yan''s appearance is unintentionally seen, the soft armour will be sent to them without money.


    You''re welcome. Pick some clothes for Bai sang.


    These women were only slightly disappointed and quiet when they saw that others had a sense of belonging.


    This journey not only needs to say that the state of mind has changed, but also Bai sang.


    There are also several women who rely on their own cultivation and good-looking appearance. They don''t pay attention to her at all.


    All day long.


    If it weren''t for the high and cold attitude, Bai sang felt that he would die of vinegar.


    She also wants to improve her accomplishments.


    See who dares to ignore their own existence.


    The grandmaster was pleased. After clearly understanding how serious the apprentice was to Bai sang, he also worried about it.


    I''m also afraid that Bai sang will die. If the apprentice can''t recover, isn''t it going to be over?


    It''s not easy to have a baby pimple disciple. I have to take care of it.


    Therefore, Bai sang successfully reached the later stage of foundation building with some pills and their double cultivation method.


    The three returned to the door.


    The grandmaster went straight to the retreat.


    Bai Sang was jealous because his cultivation reached the middle stage of foundation construction.


    I must have traveled with my ancestors and got a lot of good things.


    Otherwise, a sanlinggen should build the foundation so quickly.


    Bai sang just closed the door and disappeared.


    She and Xu Yan are practicing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another three years.


    Bai Sang was still in the middle of building the foundation, but she reacted to one thing.


    That is, if you build a foundation now, your appearance will still be old.


    But it must be said that if it is a golden pill, the old will be slower.


    When you are 30 years old and look like a woman, you may still look like this

 Chapter 366

    Bai Sang''s worry was soon known.


    Then must say is a long trip.


    I won''t be back in a few days.


    Before Bai sang asked him where he had gone, Xu Yan put a ball in her mouth.


    It''s bitter.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Bai sang covered his mouth and dared not spit it out.


    The pain wrinkled her facial features.


    "Good, swallow it." Xu Yan pinched her chin and lifted it.


    With a grunt, Bai sang swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    "What is this? It''s so bitter. " She stuck out her tongue.


    "Dingyan pill." Xu Yan took out a fruit, washed it with water and sent it to his mouth.


    Bai sang just took a bite and heard what he said, his eyes widened slightly,


    "What, Dan?"


    "Dingyan pill." Xu Yan showed an expression of praise, "I tried my best to find someone to exchange it. Among them, the medicine citation needs a millennium elixir, which is precious."


    Bai sang didn''t dislike the bitter taste in his mouth at all. Instead, he gave a few words.


    Want to seriously experience the taste of Xiading Yandan.


    This is a rare pill. It can keep your face as it was when you took the medicine. Even if you die in the end, your face will not grow old.


    "Then I won''t grow old?" Bai sang held his face in his hands, and his eyes seemed to be emitting stars.


    "Yes, after eating Dingyan pill, Sangsang will not grow old." Xu Yan pursed his mouth and was a little unhappy: "I found this for you, but many people changed it."


    Bai Sang put his excited hands around his neck. "My husband is really powerful. I can get this rare pill. I have to reward him."


    "How to reward?" Xu Yan narrowed his beautiful eyes.


    "I bought a small book from the earth." Bai sang took out an album from the storage bag.


    Xu Yan looked at the words on the cover and his cheeks turned red.


    "Sang... Sang, you..."


    Looking at this album, my eyes are ashamed and bright.


    Bai sang has no feeling. She has seen this kind of atlas several times in the world before.


    Several of them have been tried.


    Although it was a little uncomfortable at first, I still felt interesting after trying several times.


    "How about this reward?" She also knows that villains especially like the posture on the album.


    Think about the villains in this world. They should also like it.


    "But... Yes!" Xu Yan took a deep breath and nodded hard.


    Bai sang smiled softly.


    Wait until evening.


    She couldn''t laugh.


    I forgot that the villains in the world were inexperienced, and reminded her from time to time to remember to recite the double cultivation formula.


    This is not to embarrass Bai sang.


    So I didn''t sleep all day.


    Are trying the atlas pose.


    Also because of this night''s toss, Bai sang woke up the next day and found that his cultivation had increased a lot.


    It can also be regarded as seeking pleasure in hardship to appease yourself.


    And Xu Yan, who got the sweet taste, sat by the bed and looked at the atlas carefully.


    The first few have tried, and he found some good ones behind.


    At this time, I saw Bai sang wake up.


    Naturally, I''m tired of it.


    Then he took out the album and showed it to Bai sang, "Sang Sang, I think the next few can try. Do you want to ~"


    "No, I''m so tired. I want to sleep!"


    Bai sang didn''t want to refuse. He quickly turned over and turned his back to the man.


    Xu Yan propped himself on the bed with one hand and rolled over, and the man came to the side facing Bai sang again.


    "Sang Sang, you said you would give me a reward, and now you don''t admit it?"


    Bai Sang''s head was suddenly asked

 Chapter 367

    The life without shame and impatience is still fast.


    Bai Sang''s accomplishments increased significantly.


    After several closures, it successfully entered the later stage of foundation construction.


    It must be said that it is even more terrible.


    Originally, it was very difficult to improve your accomplishments when you arrived at the golden elixir.


    But he''s not at all.


    But it rose faster than when the foundation was built.


    When Bai sang reached the later stage of foundation construction, Xu Yan had reached the middle stage of Jindan.


    Directly equal to master Bai.


    I used to call elder martial sister, but now I can call younger martial sister.


    It''s just that master Bai Zun is master Bai sang at least. Naturally, he can''t really call younger martial sister.


    Both Xu Yan and Bai Sang''s accomplishments soared and made an appointment to travel in the world.


    With master''s approval, they left directly.


    Of course, they say they are traveling, but they are actually going out to play.


    Every once in a while, I always go to the mortal world to play.


    It can also dispel the boring cultivation days and stabilize the state of mind.


    Xu Yan looked at the people close to him, and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused.


    In fact, the reason why his cultivation rose so fast is because of Sang Sang.


    It used to be so slow because there were heart demons.


    It will also appear during cultivation and disturb the mind.


    Then he will stop practicing and stabilize his state of mind before he can continue to practice.


    And the devil in the heart rises because of Sang Sang.


    Now Sang Sang is around. Naturally, there are no demons anymore.


    Bai sang found that he was always staring at himself and touched his face foolishly: "husband, is there something on my face?"


    "Madam, you look better and better recently."


    Bai Sang was suddenly praised and blushed.


    A little embarrassed.


    "Ah, really?" She really believed it, holding her face in both hands: "I recently used the herb that nuns love to smear, saying it will make my face white and make my body smell..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yan had hugged the man, put his head gently on her shoulder, and blew into the ear hole: "even if the lady doesn''t smear it, her body is fragrant?"


    Bai Sang was excited by the heat in her ears. She stretched out her hand to push people away.


    Now it''s on earth.


    There are people watching around.


    Xu Yan didn''t know how. With a wave of his hand, they disappeared in the distance.


    Let the people nearby think they are dazzled.


    When Bai sang came to an inn room, he was naked. The bullies wanted to do something to her.


    Bai sang thought of something and turned pale: "no, no, not today."


    It must be said that those eyes are deep and dark, full of lust, and can''t stop at all.


    He grabbed those little hands and kissed them on his mouth. "Madam, I''m hungry."


    The voice is hoarse and sexy.


    Listening to Bai sang, half of his body was numb.


    Naturally, there is no strength to resist him.


    This time, Bai sang still shook his head. Even if his face was flushed with peach blossoms, he disagreed: "it can''t be like this in the last ten months."


    "Why... Ten months?" Xu Yan seems to react to something.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Sang put on his clothes again. Surprise and excitement appeared in his eyes: "Sang Sang, you are..." and his eyes came to her stomach.


    Bai sang nodded shyly: "yes, I''m pregnant. I''ve only been diagnosed these days."


    "Why don''t you tell me!"


    Xu Yan gently picked up the man, and his eyes were still staring at Bai Sang''s stomach.


    "Forgot to say ~" Bai sang stuck out his tongue.


    "Let''s go back! Go back and raise the baby! "


    With that, Xu Yan flew out of the window with someone in his arms.

 Chapter 368

    Bai sang came to the new world. She felt that it had been a long time.


    In the last world, the villains soon reached Yuanying. She was also hit by various methods with pills.


    It has been thousands of years since I died and left the world.


    So many worlds, the last world is the longest time to stay.


    Fortunately, Xiuzhen world has been closed for hundreds of years.


    Plus the children she gave birth to, Linggen is even better than villains.


    Soon reached the golden pill, the villain took her out for a trip.


    Never come back.


    With so many worlds, the most cruel father may also be the villain in the world.


    I especially liked children when I first got pregnant.


    But when the child was born, he didn''t like it at all.


    Force children to practice every day so that they can live independently.


    She sat up and looked around.


    The world is a modern world.


    Bai sang still likes the modern world. It''s delicious and fun. Everything is convenient.


    Accept the plot and memory.


    His face showed consternation.


    The villain in the original plot is a dragon. I don''t know how to live on earth. At this time, he is suffering in a lake.


    It was originally a good dragon, but because human beings cut down trees and polluted rivers, its only living environment disappeared.


    Forget it.


    What makes the villains angry most is that they were photographed once, and then a large group of media swarmed in, and all kinds of toxic or large nets began to catch him.


    Someone opened it against him once.


    Thus the heart was angry and rushed into the sky, roaring and dragon chanting.


    The whole world began to rain for several months, directly flooding the city.


    Bai sang sighed.


    This is a matter of no choice, and things will continue to deteriorate.


    She has to bring the villain back quickly while the villain hasn''t been hurt.


    Memory is also sorted out.


    The original owner is an orphan without father and mother. He was raised by his grandmother since childhood.


    The only relative, grandma, died last month.


    Now the original owner has buried grandma and just sorted out the things in her hometown.


    Bai sang took out a coat from the wardrobe and put on rain shoes before he began to go up the mountain.


    Fortunately, the villain is not far from the original owner''s hometown, just turn over a mountain.


    When she stepped on her rainshoes up the mountain, she found that her idea was too beautiful.


    This is not the last world. You can fly there by yourself.


    The original owner is a girl with a very weak body. She has only climbed halfway and is about to die.


    She sat on the ground panting.


    In the morning, the mountain was foggy and water droplets were everywhere.


    Bai sang is half wet.


    Now I''m sitting on the ground with mud all over my pants.


    Although I dislike being dirty, I''m so tired when I think of going down and changing clothes. I''ll forget it.


    Rest for half an hour and continue to climb up.


    Tired and tired, from morning to noon, the sun has come overhead.


    She was half thirsty.


    If you want to find something to eat, there is no fruit around.


    Bai Sang was tired, thirsty and hungry. Her wronged eyes were red.


    I also have no experience.


    He was so devoted to looking for villains that he didn''t expect to bring something to eat.


    "I clearly saw drilling into this. It must be that big thing!"


    There was a sound in my ear.


    Bai sang hid in the bush.


    After listening carefully for a while, I realized that someone was chasing here.


    Isn''t the villain hurt?


    Regardless of his emotions, he hurried to his destination.


    But the accident happened. Bai sang ran too fast and didn''t look at the ground. At this time, he tripped over something and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 369

    Bai sang fell like this, but it hurt her to death.


    Her sad tears came out.


    I was tired, thirsty and hungry, but now I fell all over and hurt to death.


    Tears can''t stop flowing.


    In the final analysis, it is also Bai Sang''s affectation.


    If every world does not reset its character, it will be stronger. Now Bai sang is still the same as before.


    Hypocritical, the heart will only become more and more uncomfortable.


    "You woman, you kicked me, and you cried."


    A sound came from his feet.


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped violently.


    She looked down the sound source and saw silver scales.


    "Ah! Snake! "


    Bai sang is most afraid of snakes.


    When she went up the mountain, she was afraid of meeting this.


    After thinking about it, there should be no snakes now.


    The original owner also went up the mountain several times. He didn''t encounter a snake in his memory.


    I didn''t know I was so unlucky.


    Encountered a snake!!!


    "Are you that kind of Whore!"


    At this time, the creature that looked like a snake in Bai Sang''s eyes slowly climbed out of the bush.


    Bai sang immediately saw that there were two horns on the head of the snake.


    She was not stupid. She quickly reflected what was going on.


    "Wow!" Bai sang saw the horn and stretched out his hand to hold the little thing in his arms. His tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    The look of crying looks a little disgusting.


    This is also because Bai sang is so miserable. After seeing that he is a villain, he has an impulse to see his fellow villagers and cry.


    Especially the villain is the closest person in Bai Sang''s heart.


    In such a miserable time, seeing the closest person, the grievance in my heart will expand even more.


    A small grievance becomes a big grievance.


    The villain didn''t expect that the woman was so excited when she saw herself.


    Just scared to death, now dare to hold yourself.


    "Woman, you... You let go... It hurts to death!" The villain was a little out of breath when she hugged him.


    In particular, the injured position was strangled, and his scales were tightly grabbed by the pain.


    Bai sang roared and cried for a long time.


    I didn''t listen to him until I had cried enough.


    I heard someone talking in my ear.


    She thought of those who were looking for villains and ran down the mountain with huaililong in her arms.


    All the way to avoid the group, looked down and found that his hands were stained with some silver liquid.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai sangsong opened his hand and found that there was a small hole in the villain''s belly from which the silver liquid flowed.


    Is it an injury?


    "I was hurt by those people. Although I squeezed out the things inside, my scales were broken and I had to..."


    The sound is getting louder and louder.


    He doesn''t know why he trusts this woman.


    It is also human. It is human that he hates most.


    Finally, this consciousness disappears.


    Bai sang found that Bruce Lee didn''t respond in her arms, which made her cry again.


    Or the system in my mind came out and said, "the villain is not dead, but he is dying."


    She hurried down the hill.


    As the saying goes: it''s easier to go up the mountain than down the mountain.


    When Bai sang came down from the mountain, his clothes had been cut by the branches, and he returned to his residence like a fugitive.


    Many rural neighbors saw it and wanted to ask what happened.


    Bai sang ran home very fast.


    Find out Yunnan Baiyao and spray it.


    Finally wrap it.


    She doesn''t know if this method can save the villains.


    I don''t have the ability to go to the world.


    Bai sang had red eyes and sat by the bed thinking a lot.


    You can''t go to a doctor.


    What about the vet?


    But the horn on the villain''s head

 Chapter 370

    Finally, Bai sang stayed by the bed all day.


    He cooked some noodles at home and sat by the bed to observe Bruce Lee''s changes.


    When Bruce Lee woke up, she didn''t carry it and fell asleep by the bed.


    I was tired all day, and I cried several times.


    There is no energy to carry it.


    The villain woke up and saw the woman by the bed. He wanted to move his body.


    "Hiss ~"


    The body is in great pain.


    The sound startled Bai sang.


    She woke up and found Bruce Lee waking up. Her white face showed joy.


    "You''re awake!"


    Bruce Lee didn''t expect her to care so much about herself. She was embarrassed. She saw the white cloth wrapped around her lower body, "did you do it?"


    "Yes, I know now that your blood is silver." Bai Sang was relieved to see that there was no silver blood in the cloth.


    "My blood is different from your dirty human blood." Bruce Lee raised his head a little proudly and said with some complacency.


    Bai sang agreed and nodded.


    "Yes, yes."


    I didn''t react for a moment. I''m also human.


    Bruce Lee didn''t expect this woman to be so stupid. She scolded both humans and her. The woman agreed.


    I wanted to laugh and pulled the wound directly.


    The pain made him gasp.


    Bai sang found that his upper body was weak and fell back on the bed. He was nervous: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? The wound hurts again? "


    Bruce Lee didn''t want to say that he was hurt by her stupidity. He turned around and said, "I''m hungry. Go and get some fish and shrimp. I want to eat."


    "OK, I''ll get it now!" Bai Sang was obedient and got up and went out.


    Just came back soon.


    Looking in from the door, the handsome face said seriously, "then don''t run around. There are people who want to catch you outside."


    "I see. I''m not as stupid as you." Bruce Lee said angrily.


    Bai sang pursed his mouth and didn''t agree with him.


    But now I want to find something to eat. I still didn''t say anything. I gently closed the door and left.


    The little dragon inside turned his head slightly and found that the man had left.


    Just keep lying flat.


    -


    Bai sang went out and went straight to the beach.


    Yes, the original owner''s side is offshore.


    But she didn''t know whether the villains ate the fish in the sea.


    It''s also in the freshwater lake.


    After thinking about it, I bought some freshwater fish and seawater fish.


    When I paid, I found that the original owner was so poor


    She put it behind her head and went back with fish and shrimp.


    He hurried back. "Bruce Lee, I''ve bought fish and shrimp. See what you like to eat."


    Then he put the two bags on the table.


    The smell of fish came to my face.


    "What''s the smell? You let me eat it raw?" Bruce Lee gets up from the bed and sees the live fish on the table.


    Bai sang tilted his head: "do you still eat cooked?"


    "I have started to eat cooked food now. How can I eat raw food!" Bruce Lee was very angry and his two beards fluttered without wind.


    "Well, it''s just that my cooking is not so delicious. If you don''t dislike it, I can help you." Bai sang sipped his mouth and looked at the fish in the bag.


    I knew to let the boss kill the fish first.


    Bruce Lee also saw that she might not be good at cooking. For her own sake, "you help me up."


    A cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in Bai Sang''s eyes.


    Then I saw a little boy appear in the smoke.


    He has a chubby face and lotus root like limbs.


    A strip of cloth was wrapped around the waist.


    But there are two dragon horns on the boy''s head.

 Chapter 371

    "You... You..." Bai sang pointed to him and showed a surprised expression.


    I thought I was going to attack a dragon.


    At the beginning, I was ready for good dragon love.


    I didn''t know that this dragon can become a man now.


    Although he looks a little young


    The boy''s small white face showed a proud look and gently hummed, "I''m not your human beings."


    "Yes, you are a dragon!" Bai sang nodded hard.


    The boy was relieved when he heard the dragon. "You''re right this time. I''m the dragon."


    Then he raised Bai Jie''s small chin.


    One hand stretched out, "don''t hurry to come and help me."


    Bai sang listened to him mouthful by mouthful, subconsciously feeling very retarded.


    The idea came out and shook his head.


    How can we say that villains are mentally retarded.


    Bai sang carefully helped the villain down from the bed and found that the villain in the world was really small.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    The boy heard it and looked up at her.


    Although he is very young, he still looks very decent.


    Under the long and slightly curled eyelashes are a pair of clear sapphire blue eyes, which seem fierce and stare at people, but Bai sang thinks he is pretending to be cute.


    I couldn''t help but bow my head and kiss my relatives.


    The boy didn''t expect that she would dare to kiss herself. Her little face turned red, "you... Why did you kiss me!"


    "I didn''t steal a kiss." Bai sang quickly shook his head.


    "What were you just?" The boy questioned.


    Bai sang smiled: "I''m a aboveboard pro."


    "You!"


    The boy was ashamed and angry.


    They quickly walked to the kitchen.


    The kitchen in the original owner''s house is still that kind of stove, which needs to burn wood.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed.


    "Go and get a stool."


    "OK."


    When the stool came over, the boy stood on it and pointed to the other side: "go and burn a fire."


    Bai sang nodded, "OK."


    She was so obedient that the boy was very satisfied.


    "I''ll make you some delicious food. You must have never eaten it."


    "Yes, yes." Bai sang believes in the villain''s cooking very much.


    A fierce fire appeared.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what it looks like there.


    She was quite ashamed to see the villains killing fish.


    In an hour.


    "Don''t burn it."


    Bai sang immediately stopped and hurriedly stood up and came to the stove.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that there''s something wrong with the villain''s look.


    Look at a few more dishes.


    The dark and scorched thing was dotted with green leaves. It looked terrible.


    This


    Bai Sang''s face showed a trace of fear.


    "I haven''t used this kind of stove before. You burn the fire very fiercely. Don''t blame me for my bad cooking. In fact, it''s delicious. If you don''t believe it, let me try one."


    Then the boy reached out and put a piece in his mouth.


    Bai sang really stared at him seriously.


    At first, the boy''s face was normal, but after a few bites.


    "Oh!"


    Holding the stove, he bent down and vomited out his mouth.


    Bai Sang was full of excitement.


    The dragon can''t eat it, and people can''t eat it!


    "Blame this broken stove! How can I cook so bad! " The boy kicks the stove.


    Bai Sang was afraid that his foot hurt and stopped him. "It''s all right. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Lead people down from the stool.


    The boy looked a little better under the steps, but his mouth was still: "change this stove, I''m sure the cooking is delicious!"


    Bai sang didn''t hesitate at all. He still believed his words, "I believe you."

 Chapter 372

    There are no restaurants in the country.


    Bai sang rode his little donkey, put a hat on Yan Ruize and hid the Dragon horn.


    The villain in the world is Yin Ruize. He just told himself with kindness.


    "Ruize, if you can become human, why are you still chased by human beings?"


    Bai sang thought of the first time he met him and lay down in the grass.


    It''s like a snake.


    Yan Ruize stood in front of the little donkey, his head just stretched out to look ahead.


    I haven''t come to the human world for a long time. I feel a little strange for a moment.


    "Young master..."


    "Cough!"


    Yin Ruize reluctantly changed his title, "I didn''t have a hat at that time, and the Dragon horn on my head couldn''t cover it."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang thought of the news he had just found out, and Yan Ruize forgot how old he was, living from ancient times to the present.


    But he mostly sleeps in the mountains and forests.


    Not much.


    This time, it was discovered by humans that they woke up and were a little hungry.


    I went out to find food, but I didn''t know it was salvaged by a fishing boat.


    He was seen running away.


    Then a series of things came up.


    I heard Yin Ruize say it was a long time ago that he woke up last time.


    At that time, I had no intelligence and was sleeping all the time.


    Yan Ruize didn''t know why his body was so small.


    He doesn''t even know where he came from.


    Bai sang felt a little pity.


    Children how to Raiders?


    Although the child is hundreds of years old, it may be thousands of years old.


    Bai sang thought of this, but he didn''t think that Yin Ruize had been sleeping. Where did he learn to cook.


    And he hates the stove.


    This is also true of the ancient stove.


    They came all the way to the street.


    Finally found a restaurant.


    Yin Ruize didn''t eat for a long time, and now he can eat cooked fish. You''re welcome to have a plate of all kinds of fish.


    Bai sang has ordered more than ten dishes before he reacts.


    "That''s all, thank you."


    "These are all small... I ordered them, and you ordered your own food." Yin Ruize refused to let Bai sang eat what he ordered.


    Look at yourself, I''ll go


    Then he really stood up and left.


    The villains in this world are too angry.


    Bai Sang also has a little temper.


    "You!" Yin Ruize didn''t expect that she would be like this. Did she jump up from the chair in a hurry? She grabbed the sleeve of white mulberry clothes and said angrily, "OK, I''ll let you eat."


    Bai sang smiled and sat back in his chair.


    Wait until the food comes.


    Don''t mention Yin Ruize. Bai sang is hungry.


    Two people sweep quickly.


    After eating and paying the bill, Bai sang found that he had no money


    It was also the last world. The original owner''s grandmother had just died. The original owner gave all the money to her grandmother for funeral wine and burial.


    Thinking that the former owner graduated from technical secondary school, it also takes days to go out to find a job.


    Bai Sang''s uncomfortable expression was written on his face, and Yan Ruize found her inattention.


    "Ah, look ahead!"


    The electric car almost hit the car.


    Or Bai sang slammed the brakes.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had no money.


    If you scratch someone''s car, there will be no compensation.


    "Woman, what are you thinking? Almost died with me! " Yan ruizeqi''s name came out again.


    Bai sang sighed, "there''s no money. We may not have fish in the future. We have to eat green vegetables every day."


    "Why is there no money?"

 Chapter 373

    Bai sang talked about his difficulties.


    Dejected.


    It''s like she never bothered about money.


    "I see." After hearing this, Yin Ruize smiled proudly: "what''s the matter? I''ve hidden a lot of treasures in the lake. If I sell them, I''ll have money."


    "Really?" Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    Yan Ruize raised his chin higher, "of course, my hobby is to find backpacks. I like to hide anything valuable."


    Bai Sang was excited.


    It turns out that longlong really likes to hide things.


    Is it gold?


    "Then let''s get your things and sell them!"


    "Yes, yes, but you have to promise to take me to eat delicious food every day."


    Yin Ruize won''t give in at all.


    Bai sang certainly agreed, "as long as you have money, you can eat anything!"


    "Let''s go."


    They soon returned home.


    Then he began to go to the lake where Yin Ruize hid things.


    Fortunately, there is no need to climb the mountain. Bai sang has a shadow on the mountain.


    All the way down the mountain to a big lake.


    Looked around and found no one.


    Yin Ruize took off his hat. "I''ll take out the baby at the bottom of the lake."


    "OK, you go." Bai sang never broke his smile.


    With a plop, Yan Ruize jumped into the water.


    Fortunately, he brought his own clothes. When he became a dragon, he didn''t have to worry that his clothes would get wet.


    Bai sang sat by and waited.


    Half an hour later.


    Bang, bang, three sounds appear.


    Bai sang heard the sound of broken porcelain in his ear.


    Then two more were thrown out.


    Then it fell to the ground and broke again.


    She watched five porcelain pieces fall to pieces on the ground.


    What does it mean to be a little unresponsive.


    Yin Ruize drilled out of the water, "that''s the baby I''m hiding..." he saw the fragments on the ground: "how did they become fragments?"


    "That''s porcelain. You throw it out directly. Of course it''s broken!" Bai Sang was silly. "Is this all your babies?"


    "Yes." Yin Ruize''s little tap was lit in the water.


    Bai sang: "


    Her eyes flushed with anger, "you..."


    Pointing to the dragon in the water, I can''t scold it.


    "Why, you can''t sell it when it''s broken?" Yin Ruize swam to the shore.


    Bai sang just rubbed and abused people in his hands.


    "What do you say! Can China be sold in pieces? Don''t tell me your baby is porcelain. Now it''s broken into slag. How can you sell money! "


    After rubbing and abusing your hands, you don''t release your qi. Stretching your mouth is biting!


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s black scale for ten seconds.]


    The system has a task at this time.


    Bai sang raised Yan Ruize''s chin and really saw several black scales.


    It''s very different from silver scales.


    It looks obvious.


    Bai sang wanted to touch it directly, but she knew that the inverse scale was very concerned about the dragon.


    You can''t do it yourself.


    "I''m angry now. Unless you promise to let me touch your scales, it won''t take long, just ten seconds."


    "You..."


    The white smoke appeared, Yan Ruize looked at her with a red face, and his white cheeks looked like a red apple, which looked very attractive.


    "If you don''t agree, go away. Don''t follow me. We forget each other in the Jianghu." Bai sang made a cruel threat.


    Where did Yin Ruize agree to leave.


    Although he only stayed with this woman for one day, he was completely dependent on her in his heart.


    Maybe I''ve been sleeping.


    This is his first contact with human beings, so he doesn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 374

    Yan Ruize struggled for a long time before he raised his head slightly.


    Show a few black scales on your chin.


    The luster was very good and flashed a few times on the scales.


    "Then you... Touch it gently, I''ll hurt." Yan Ruize''s voice trembled.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would be so nervous. He didn''t dare to touch it for a moment.


    "Will it hurt to touch this?" Asked cautiously.


    Yan Ruize pursed his lips. Because he was nervous, a small silver scale was exposed on both sides of his cheeks, clinging to the skin.


    It looks weird.


    But it''s not ugly, but it looks great.


    Bai sang didn''t get an answer, and the task was urgent again. He raised his hand and slowly came to Yan Ruize''s chin.


    Before touching those black scales, Yan Ruize had closed his eyes nervously.


    The body is shaking, too.


    It''s like you''re afraid of something.


    Bai Sang was a little nervous, and his finger abdomen gently touched the black scales.


    "Oh!" Yin Ruize felt his chin close to his neck, and his body was falling to the ground.


    Bai sang wants to withdraw his hand, but the task needs to touch for ten seconds.


    The finger held back, and the other hand held Yan Ruize''s arm tightly and didn''t let him fall to the ground.


    She really didn''t expect Yin Ruize to be so sensitive. She just touched it gently.


    Yin Ruize was pale just now, and now he is red.


    Normally, ten seconds is very fast, and it will pass in the blink of an eye.


    But now, Bai sang found that ten seconds was still very long.


    The long fingers trembled.


    Because of her movements, Yan Ruize snorted, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The crystal clear sapphire blue eyes became dark blue, and the color was like the ocean.


    Pure.


    [congratulations to the host, the task is completed.]


    Bai sang heard it and quickly took back his fingers.


    She took a deep breath.


    She didn''t dare to look at Yan Ruize and turned her head slightly, as if she hadn''t done those things just now.


    Yin Ruize also slowed down for a long time.


    Just have the strength to stand up.


    Then he reached out and pushed his arm away. "Now you touch it, you can''t leave me."


    That''s very pitiful.


    Bai sang nodded repeatedly: "don''t discard, don''t discard."


    They went home hand in hand.


    The atmosphere was a little silent.


    But when passing through a small pond, Yan Ruize suddenly grabbed people.


    Bai sang hasn''t figured out how to speak. Now she is held. She looks at it with a little doubt.


    Yan Ruize''s small face was a little red, looked embarrassed, and his chin raised slightly: "didn''t you say there was no money? I have another way to make money. "


    "What can I do?" Bai Sang''s eyes brightened.


    Just those embarrassments were immediately forgotten.


    "Can pearls sell for money?" Yin Ruize didn''t say the method, but asked.


    Bai sang thought for a while. He thought that it was near the sea and there were shops specialized in purchasing pearls nearby. He nodded: "yes!"


    "Then wait here. There are many pearls below." Yin Ruize walked to the pond.


    Bai sang saw that the pond was surrounded by a net. It must be artificial breeding. He hurried to catch up with the people: "you can''t find pearls here. They are raised by others. If you want to find pearls, you can only go to other places."


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect such trouble.


    But now I can only listen to Bai sang.


    They just returned to the great lake.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed when he thought of what he had done at the beginning.


    Yin Ruize didn''t care about her embarrassment: "isn''t there anyone here?"


    "Nobody." Bai sang nodded.

 Chapter 375

    An hour later.


    Bai sang looked at a pile of clam shells piled up in front of him and swallowed his saliva.


    Clam shell meat seems to be edible.


    Yin Ruize stretched out his hand and wanted to break it off.


    Bai sang stopped him.


    Yin Ruize was a little angry. One thing after another made him very unhappy.


    "Although there is no one here to raise pearls, we sit here and make pearls. If people see us, those people will come and pick them up. Let''s go back and get them." Bai sang explained in earnest.


    Yin Ruize thought about it, too. He didn''t lose his temper.


    Bai sang found a bag from the pond at the beginning. What kind of feed bag is it.


    Put all the clam shells on the ground and carry them on your shoulders.


    How heavy!


    His face turned white.


    Yin Ruize felt better when he saw her frustrated.


    "Hurry up, or the clam shell will die, and the pearl luster will be a little weak. Then it will be worthless."


    The thought of money is not worth it.


    I''ll carry it home soon.


    Many people who knew her saw her carrying a bag of clam shells, but they didn''t doubt anything.


    Many people in the village are looking for clam shells to get meat for chickens and ducks.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired!" Bai sang threw the bag on the ground, and the whole man couldn''t move on the stool.


    "A woman is a woman. She has so little strength." Yan Ruize came in and mocked.


    "Then you are a man, you try!" Bai sang has no good airway.


    It almost killed her all the way.


    Yan Ruize groaned and came to the bag. He picked up the bag with one hand.


    Bai sang saw what he said, "you''re so strong. Why didn''t you help just now!"


    She''s angry!


    "Do you think letting a child carry a bag alone will not scare people?" Yin Ruize doesn''t want to admit that he is a child.


    I still have to say it now.


    With that, he threw the bag heavily on the ground.


    There was a bang on the ground.


    Fortunately, Bai sang didn''t put it on the cement floor, otherwise it must be broken into slag.


    Bai Sang''s heart also beat twice and directly surrendered to Yan Ruize.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it."


    Yan Ruize snorted and moved a small stool from the corner, "deal with it quickly, young master, I still want to eat meat."


    Bai sang nodded again and again, "OK, as long as you can open a big pearl."


    "Certainly." Yin Ruize had a proud face.


    Bai sang chose to believe him.


    Every villain in the world has never made mistakes.


    When a clam shell comes out.


    "Wow, Black Pearl!"


    "Wow, what a big white pearl!"


    "Wow, this black pearl is so big!"


    These are Bai Sang''s exclamations.


    Yan Ruize''s mouth lifted up and his small chin raised slightly, "will the Pearl I''m looking for be very bad?"


    When all the clam shells break off.


    Bai sang looked at the full pearls in the washbasin. She was happy!


    He didn''t even want to get close to Yan Ruize''s face, put his hands around his head, and then kissed him on the cheek.


    "You''re great!"


    Yin Ruize''s cheeks turned red to white: "you didn''t wash your hands, just touch my face!"


    Bai sang stuck out his tongue a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I forgot."


    "You!" Yin Ruize pointed at people stuttering and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he treated him with his own way, and his hands were also held on Bai Sang''s face.


    Bai sang felt the greasy touch on his face and the disgusting smell.


    I almost didn''t take her away


    "Ah, I want to wash my face!" Bai sang just ran away.

 Chapter 376

    Because it was late today, Bai sang didn''t sell the pearls.


    They went to bed the first night.


    Bai sang didn''t think too much, plus there was no new quilt in his hometown, and Yin Ruize didn''t like the foreign matter on the quilt.


    I just don''t dislike her quilt.


    They sleep together.


    Bai Sang''s face was calm.


    In fact, she is not calm and useless. She is not a mature man, just a boy. She has no unhealthy impulse at all.


    Yin Ruize is sleeping with human for the first time. She is still a woman. She is a little nervous.


    The little heart kept pounding.


    When Bai Sang was going to look at the little figure far away from him and close his eyes to sleep, a familiar voice appeared in his mind.


    [seduce task: hold the villain and sleep all night, limited to tonight.]


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He just hugged the villain.


    "You... What are you doing! You let go! " Yan Ruize was like exploding hair, and his hands wanted to pull away the hands around his chest.


    Bai sang leaned over and held the villain in his arms.


    "Don''t move. I want to sleep with you. It''s cool and comfortable ~"


    This is the truth.


    She didn''t feel it before she didn''t hold anyone. Now she held Yin Ruize in her arms. She felt a little hot and her body was cool.


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect that she would have no bottom line, "you woman... Take advantage of me!"


    Bai sangle didn''t answer.


    Anyway, it''s not what she wants to hold. It''s what the system asks her to hold.


    Feel at ease.


    -


    At first, Yin Ruize still didn''t want to be held by Bai sang to sleep and tossed about all kinds of things.


    Bai Sang also thought he couldn''t hold people.


    Only today did I know that he has great strength.


    Any finger can break her.


    But I found that the person in my arms just moved a few times and finally settled down.


    Soon she fell asleep in her arms.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really scared to death. Yan Ruize would break his hand.


    It''s all right now. Then close your eyes and start sleeping.


    A good night''s dream.


    Bai sang woke up and looked at the man in her arms who was still sleeping. She was very satisfied.


    I didn''t expect to sleep with the villain on the first night.


    That''s nice.


    With a soft waxy smile on his face, he lowered his head and rubbed Yan Ruize''s black head with his cheek.


    A silver dragon, turned into a human, with black hair.


    It''s not silver.


    "You woman took advantage of me early in the morning." Yin Ruize just woke up and his hoarse voice appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t expect his little action to be found. Now that he has completed the task, he quickly released his hand, "I didn''t have it. I just dreamed of pancakes. I want to eat pancakes."


    After that, I feel so hungry.


    Yin Ruize soon got used to the feeling of being held by people after a night.


    It''s warm. It''s different from being cool in the water.


    At this time, she didn''t hold herself anymore, and Yan Ruize was disappointed.


    He pursed his mouth and complained in his heart: a woman is a scoundrel who takes advantage and doesn''t admit it.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. He got out of bed and ran in slippers to see his carefully placed pearls.


    When he found the pearls still there, his smile reappeared.


    "Like money so much?" Yin Ruize didn''t know when to stand beside her.


    See the little money fan expression of Bai sang in your eyes.


    Bai sang smiled: "money can eat meat, and you can eat meat."


    Yin Ruize was also happy.


    Yes, you can eat meat if you have money!


    "Then I''ll eat fish today!"


    "Eat, eat!" Bai sang shook his hand and said, "just eat."

 Chapter 377

    They returned to the street.


    The neighbors around knew that Bai sang had brought a child, a boy.


    I can''t help guessing where it came from.


    Bai Sang''s interpersonal relationship is well known.


    A few people asked.


    Bai sang casually pulled an excuse, "my friend''s children have been traveling recently. It''s not easy for them to take a plane, so let me take them for a few days."


    Everyone nodded. I see.


    They went to the street.


    Pearls are sold.


    At first, Bai sang thought it might be hundreds of dollars.


    There is no definite price for pearls.


    I didn''t know that Bai sang met a good man when he came.


    I also met an old woman on the road, helped her a little, and then sent them to the street together. I found that her son was a pearl collector.


    Then because she took care of the shopkeeper''s old mother, she didn''t treat Bai sang badly.


    Especially when I saw that the pearls she gave were all big.


    Excellent quality.


    Next to the old mother said, "other girls are very good. Don''t treat others badly."


    Then finalize the price.


    Bai sang looked at the thousands of balance of the mobile phone, and his heart couldn''t help popping up.


    "The big sister has several black pearls. They are very big. I give them real prices. If there are pearls next time, you can sell them here."


    Bai sang disagreed.


    Nodded, of course.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sell it to big brother next time." She shouted along with the title.


    They came out of the shop.


    Bai sang led Yan Ruize to a corner where there was no one, and then squatted down and hugged Yan Ruize: "Wow, Ruize, you are so powerful, we have money!"


    Yin Ruize was hugged by her and listened to the words of worship. He was in a good mood.


    "This small amount of money has fascinated your eyes. I''m afraid you don''t want to make a promise to me when I find you more good ones and sell you more money."


    This sentence was originally a joke.


    And the most narcissistic words.


    Bai sang listened, loosened the man, and then nodded, "OK, I promise you by example."


    Yin Ruize''s face was stunned. His white face slowly turned red. He was a little looking for face and turned his head slightly. "Just like you, I don''t like you. Don''t rely on me."


    Bai Sang was wronged. "You just said you wanted me to promise you by example."


    "I didn''t know you would take it seriously."


    Now Yan Ruize''s ear tip began to be pink.


    Along with the spread of a piece of pink on the neck.


    "It''s easy for me to take it seriously. You should admit what you say. You can''t cheat." Bai sang can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Yan Ruize snorted softly and didn''t answer her.


    Head turned more past.


    [seduce task: ask the villain to promise you to do it for one hour.]


    Bai sang held his small face in his hands and tried to get it over and face to face.


    "Let me promise each other, OK? Promise me ~ "


    The tone is coquettish.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruize''s face became more red.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to write twice in public?"


    Reach out to pull the hand off your cheek.


    A pair of big eyes are also shy.


    Bai sang looked around and didn''t see anyone pay attention to this side: "no one saw it again, just promise me."


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect her to be like this.


    Are women so open now?


    "Promise me." Bai sang continued to pester people.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    After saying this, the little boy in front of me seems to have grown up a lot

 Chapter 378

    Yan Ruize raised his head and his deep eyes fell on Bai sang.


    Her eyes, which were round just now, have now become charming peach blossom eyes.


    The eye shape is too long and the eye tail is slightly late.


    Bai Sang was shocked.


    The man who was just a boy is now full of youthful charm.


    Head up slightly.


    After a while, the man who was just beside Bai Sang''s legs is now as tall as her.


    White mulberry is high in this world.


    It''s already 1.67 meters.


    With the naked eye growing up, Bai Sang was scared and took a step back.


    Forget the wall behind.


    You''re going to hit your head.


    When Yin Ruize saw it, he stretched out a hand and pressed it on the back of Bai Sang''s head.


    "Be careful."


    Bai Sang was so gentle that he forgot his threats.


    She felt relieved that her head was not against the wall, but on a cool meat palm.


    "You..."


    Bai sang carefully looked at the handsome boy in front of him, with sharp edges and corners, very handsome, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, showing a charming meaning.


    Especially the lip flap that was even redder than a woman. She looked at it and swallowed her saliva.


    She didn''t expect Yin Ruize to grow so quickly.


    In fact, when I went to bed last night, I was still thinking when I could grow up.


    I didn''t expect to grow up now.


    "You like to promise each other by example so much. I promise." Yan Ruize''s voice also matured.


    It sounds good in Bai Sang''s ear.


    [congratulations to the host, the task is completed.]


    Bai Sang was still immersed in beauty, and his eyes looked straight.


    "What? I''m flattered by you, but God''s coming? "


    Yin Ruize''s extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes stirred gently, revealing all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Let Bai sang doubt whether what is in front of him is a dragon or a fox?


    Just then, both of them were hungry.


    "Now I can make money, young master, I want to eat meat!" Yin Ruize buttoned his hat on his head again.


    Cover up half a good-looking face, together with the two dragon horns.


    Bai sang finally calmed down, blushing and lowering his head.


    "Well, let''s go eat meat."


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect a woman who had always been brave. Now, because he saw his adult face, his voice was reduced.


    Is it shyness?


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at the shy person, "so you will be embarrassed?"


    Bai Sang was said to be thinking of the center, and his cheeks were redder.


    Yin Ruize was still very casual before he grew up. At this time, that randomness has disappeared.


    "Do you still want to promise me?" He asked deliberately.


    Bai sang has completed the task now and does not need to answer this question.


    Just keep your head lower.


    His hands were still wringing on his clothes.


    Yan Ruize suddenly raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "So you have today."


    Some passers-by looked at the unbridled laughter.


    Bai sang noticed and hurriedly led people away.


    Just holding hands was an adult holding hands like children.


    Holding hands now feels different from the first half an hour.


    In addition, there is little difference in their appearance and age, but they are a little like little lovers.


    "Woman, are you still shy?" Yin Ruize is still joking.


    Bai sang listened to his mouthful of women, and the little master appeared again.


    She raised her head and looked at him with an air of anger: "don''t call women and young masters any more!"


    Yan Ruize Tut, the handsome face with a bad smile, "say this again after you eliminate your little red face."


    Bai sang took a deep breath, then reached out and patted his face, and then looked at him seriously: "don''t shout those two names."

 Chapter 379

    What else did Yan Ruize want to say, but now he was so hungry that he didn''t want to quarrel with her. He nodded impatiently, "OK, don''t say, go and eat meat."


    Bai sang nodded with satisfaction, smiled again, reached out and continued to lead Yin Ruize to the hotel.


    It was the same hotel yesterday.


    Yin Ruize thought the restaurant tasted OK.


    The boss also remembers Bai sang.


    So many dishes, two people eat, the memory is still quite deep.


    But yesterday she brought a little boy, and today she brought a teenager.


    Yan Ruize didn''t take off his hat, so he couldn''t see his specific face.


    Look, they are about the same age.


    The boss opened his mouth and said, "bring someone to dinner today."


    Bai sang didn''t answer directly. She first looked at Yin Ruize.


    Yin Ruize didn''t respond at all when he heard the object. When he felt her sight, he opened his mouth and said, "you should promise me by example, that''s the object."


    At this time, it is the peak of restaurant meals. There are quite a lot of people in the small restaurant.


    Now Yan Ruize''s words, of course, were heard by many people, and everyone looked at them one after another.


    Bai Sang was extremely embarrassed.


    She stared at people with wide eyes. "What do you say so loudly?"


    "Obviously you forced... Mmm, mmm, mmm!" Yan Ruize''s mouth was soon covered.


    The latter words were not said.


    The boss looked like he understood and left with the menu.


    The four week people also look like they already know.


    Bai sang wants to get into the soil.


    Yan Ruize opened her hand and just wanted to say something.


    "Stop talking, will you?" Bai sang prayed in his voice.


    Yan Ruize, who was a little angry: "


    I still didn''t speak again.


    -


    A full meal.


    Bai sang thought that he had nothing to do and took Yin Ruize to get the Pearl.


    Yin Ruize also thought that he could eat meat when he found pearls. He was not impatient.


    They came to the edge of the great lake.


    I found a lot of people around the lake.


    Bai sang saw those cameras and hurriedly took people and wanted to go.


    I didn''t know that a sharp eyed reporter hurriedly came over and stopped in front of her, "excuse me, are you villagers living nearby?"


    When Yin Ruize saw his identity, he thought he was blocking the way.


    When I was thinking of a way in my mind, I heard this sentence.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "yes, I live in the village not far away."


    "Have you ever seen the legendary thing, a dragon?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to shake his head: "no, you also said it was a legendary thing."


    The hand holding Yan Ruize was tighter.


    Yin Ruize''s half handsome face showed no fear because he was wearing a hat. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of danger.


    "Well, thank you for the interview." The reporter left with some disappointment.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief and led Yin Ruize on.


    However, Yan Ruize stood where he was, and the beautiful peach blossom looked at all kinds of boats on the lake.


    "Was it photographed? How did these people find you? "


    Bai sang asked in a low voice.


    Yin Ruize shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Let''s go."


    "OK."


    They went to the village.


    I came across a villager who wanted to come and see Bai sang say hello.


    But when I saw the boy led by Bai sang, everyone''s eyes were different.


    "My boyfriend just came to play with me." Bai sang passed by the hotel and now calmly introduced Yin Ruize''s identity.

 Chapter 380

    Bai sang has a boyfriend. Everyone is happy.


    There is only one girl left in the family.


    Not even an elder.


    Poor, too.


    The young old man also wanted to lead Yin Ruize to say intimate words.


    However, he was avoided by Yan Ruize.


    Bai sang explained awkwardly, "he is afraid of strangers."


    "Two people, have a good life."


    When he got home, Bai sang immediately closed the door.


    But when it was closed, I felt that there was no silver here.


    Open the door again.


    When the door opened, Bai sang felt uneasy immediately.


    Then close it again.


    In this way, Yin Ruize felt that she was getting nervous.


    Grab her collar and pull the man to the living room chair.


    "Do you want to go with me?" Yan Ruize looked at her and asked.


    Bai sang didn''t respond: "where are you going?"


    "Other places with water, get out of here, those people can''t find me."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you!"


    Bai sang heard that these troublesome people couldn''t find Yin Ruize, of course, nodded and agreed.


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect her to promise so soon. The words prepared later were useless.


    Still thinking about the future.


    Bai sang thought of something, ah.


    Yin Ruize raised his head. Because he was interrupted, his face was unhappy: "what''s his name?"


    "You don''t have an ID card. Let''s go somewhere else and get an ID card."


    Bai Sang was scolded for some grievances.


    She lowered her head and thought to herself: the villains in this world are so fierce.


    "I can swim. I just need to jump into the water and can go anywhere." Yan Ruize raised his head slightly, looking proud and complacent.


    Bai sang thought about it and thought it was a good idea.


    Is


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "but I can''t hold my breath for a long time and I can''t swim fast."


    "So you are a burden. Why should I take you?" Yan Ruize said ruthlessly.


    Bai sang felt hurt.


    Depressed, head counselled.


    It turned out that she was a burden.


    "There''s no way to be cumbersome. Who wants you to take me to eat meat? Try your best to take you." Yin Ruize thought her expression was rich.


    I just smiled, and now I feel bad.


    It feels very fun.


    Bai sang raised his head as expected. He was in a low mood just now, and now he is radiant.


    With a soft smile on his face.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Yin Ruize''s thin and delicate lip flap moved.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fool?


    -


    If you want to go, you can''t go right away.


    Bai sang wants to buy some waterproof bags and take some important things away.


    Yan Ruize stayed at home all day.


    Although it''s a little boring, it''s OK to find human TV.


    Spend the last money.


    The two men started on their way.


    The way to leave is still the great lake.


    There are many people during the day, but no one in the early morning and late at night.


    Bai sang sleeps during the day.


    It was not until three o''clock in the morning that he set out with Yin Ruize.


    Bai sang carries a waterproof backpack and doesn''t have much in himself.


    Several sets of clothes changing, teeth brushing and face washing.


    And cell phones, Hukou books, ID cards and so on.


    Sneaking to the lake, I didn''t see anyone.


    Bai sang is about to jump into the water.


    I didn''t know I was caught by Yan Ruize.


    "Did you jump in and die?"


    "Ah? How can I swim without dancing? "


    Yan Ruize''s face was a little white in the moonlight. He took out a scale from his pocket. Before Bai sang could see the color clearly, he stuffed it in the bottom.


    "Bite and don''t let go."


    Bai sang bit the scales skillfully.

 Chapter 381

    Yin Ruize jumped into the water first, and a huge Silver Dragon appeared in the lake.


    The volume is much larger than when Bai sang first saw it.


    Looking at the silver scales in the lake, the green light is sparkling and shiny, which is completely amazing.


    She couldn''t help reaching out for a touch.


    "Are you fascinated by my original form?"


    The huge tap came out of the water, slowly came to the shore and looked down at the people on the shore.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand and grasped the windless dragon beard.


    It feels cool and slippery.


    "Ruize, you are so beautiful." She took the scales out of her mouth and exclaimed.


    Although I have seen dragons in Xiuzhen world, I have never seen such a beautiful dragon.


    The silver scale is as beautiful as carving.


    Shining in the water, Bai Sang''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    "Of course, I''m the best." Yin Ruize was a little complacent because of her praise.


    The water of the lake was stirred by him into large waves.


    Bai sang came into the water.


    The icy lake let her take a breath.


    "Bite the scales!" Yin Ruize heard her breathing heavily. Dragon tail wanted to pat the woman.


    Bai sang quickly put the scales in his mouth.


    The color is also silver.


    It''s very nice.


    When the scales bite in the mouth, the originally cold lake water suddenly becomes not cold.


    Bai sang feels a little strange.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go." Yan Ruize dragon tail slowly came to Bai Sang''s feet.


    Bai sang stepped on it.


    Yin Ruize sent the man to his head, "hold on, young master, I''m going to work hard."


    Bai sang held the two dragon horns tightly with both hands.


    The touch turned out to be warm and cool, and then his face pasted on the cool scales.


    A plop.


    Yin Ruize has already drilled into the water.


    Bai sang doesn''t know how fast it is or where he is swimming now.


    She closed her eyes and held the Dragon horn with both hands. Now she has held the Dragon horn with both hands.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    At the moment of landing.


    Yin Ruize turned into a man in the air and then turned around to hold the man flying out of the water.


    Bai Sang was soaked through.


    The moment she landed, the water fell from her.


    "So scared?" Yan Ruize looked at the little face of the man in his arms, pale, biting the lip, and a pair of eyes didn''t dare to open.


    I feel a little distressed at the bottom of my heart.


    He was on his way at a fast speed that night.


    Has swam far.


    Swim from the lake to the sea.


    Now on a strange coast.


    It is a cliff with rough water below.


    Bai sang heard the voice and his eyelashes trembled. Only then did he dare to open his eyes.


    When she saw that she was not in the water, the scale in her mouth was vomited out by her.


    Yan Ruize quickly caught him.


    "That''s what I gave you?"


    Bai sang is in no mood now. She gasps for breath.


    It turns out that this scale can not only make the water not cold, but also keep yourself from breathing air.


    Otherwise she would have drowned in the water for so long.


    Yin Ruize looked at her like this, but he didn''t continue to blame himself. His mouth was hard, "look at you."


    Bai sang looked at him pitifully.


    I didn''t sleep or eat anything all night.


    She is sleepy and hungry now.


    Now I''m still wet, and it''s very uncomfortable for my clothes to stick to my body.


    "Come on, don''t look at me like this. I didn''t abuse you. Let''s see what''s going on here." Yin Ruize looked embarrassed and raised his head, pretending to calmly change the topic.

 Chapter 382

    They walked for a long time before they knew they had been swimming all night.


    Still inside the country.


    And it''s a vacation beach where a lot of people come.


    This made Yin Ruize a little dissatisfied.


    He wants to go where there are few people.


    "Where there are few people, there is no meat." Bai sang said when he knew what he thought.


    She''s happy with it,


    It''s warm, not very hot.


    The wind blowing from the beach is very comfortable.


    It''s still wet and cold.


    "Ruize, why can''t you spell? Isn''t it a dragon? "


    Yan Ruize glanced at her, can the Dragon spell?


    Bai Sang was a little angry.


    The man didn''t give her a good face from the beginning.


    "Oh, oh." She turned her head away from people.


    Yin Ruize was in a bad mood because he came to a place he didn''t like.


    I didn''t realize that Bai Sang was angry.


    In fact, in his heart, it doesn''t matter whether Bai sang is angry or not.


    This wrong idea, in the back, gave Yin Ruize a big loss.


    It is also a complete realization that little sheep also have a temper!


    -


    Without money, Bai sang found a public toilet and changed his clothes.


    Because it comes out of the sea, the skin is still sticky.


    It makes her very uncomfortable.


    Now there are no conditions, so I can only bear it first.


    "There are pearls in the sea, but I can''t go down. I''ll be found."


    When Bai sang found that there was no lake around, he heard this sentence.


    "Why don''t I go down and look?" She thought that the scale was still in her hand. If she went down, she could dive deeper without breathing.


    Yin Ruize nodded and agreed. He was hungry and wanted to eat meat.


    "Then go and pick up more."


    Bai sang said softly.


    The villains are not as enthusiastic as the first day and the second day.


    Yin Ruize didn''t care about her strange mood because she was hungry.


    Bai sang found an empty beach and jumped into it.


    Although there are scales, she is still a human.


    After going down, you can only see the scenery in front of you in the shoal. When you get to a deeper place, your sight will be blocked.


    After touching for a long time, he came ashore with three fist sized clam shells.


    Yan Ruize on the shore was impatient. At this time, he saw her drilling out of the water, and his face was a little bad: "why so slow!"


    Bai sang spent all his strength touching these three.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the praise. Now I''m still blamed.


    I was in a bad mood.


    She dropped the clam shell and sat directly on the ground.


    Look at your wet clothes.


    I brought four sets of clean clothes, and now there are three left.


    Bai sang felt more wronged.


    "What? Are you still angry? " Yan Ruize looked at her attitude. Although he knew he was angry, he didn''t expect to deceive people.


    Now hum.


    Bai sang stood up angrily and stepped on him.


    "Ah!" Yin Ruize''s feet hurt.


    Bai sang stepped on the man and turned away.


    Yan Ruize didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say now.


    Bai sang changed his clothes again and came out. The sticky feeling on his body was even worse.


    She sat wrongly at the door of a shop.


    Take your wallet out of your bag.


    Look, there are only a few scattered dollars in it.


    Now Bai Sang was thirsty. After thinking about it, he stood up and went to the store to buy a bottle of water.


    Gulu Gulu drank half a bottle and felt better.


    Walking on the beach.


    Bai Sang was very upset when he found that Yin Ruize didn''t come to find himself.


    She always thought the villains wouldn''t change.

 Chapter 383

    Bai sang walked on the beach with no eyes.


    Suddenly a man fell to the ground.


    She looked back and found that she was a teenager, pale and lying on the beach.


    Bai sang looked around and no one found that someone had fallen here.


    She hurried over and found that the young man''s lips were dry and his face was pale.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Bai sang picked up the man''s head and patted him on the cheek.


    Still a pretty boy.


    Although his appearance is not as good-looking as Yan Ruize, he still has a high appearance value compared with ordinary people.


    Bai sang has some resistance to this appearance.


    Especially in every world, the favorite person in the bottom of my heart is the villain.


    Although the villains in the world are a little angry.


    This is why the villains have no memory of the previous world.


    The boy opened his eyes slightly and breathed: "it''s all right, some hypoglycemia."


    He wanted to stand up.


    I didn''t know that I was weak and soon fell on Bai Sang''s leg.


    "Don''t move, are you thirsty? I''ll give you water. "


    Bai sang opened the mineral water he drank and poured it into his innermost part bit by bit.


    After drinking several mouthfuls, the boy finally got a little spirit.


    "Thank you..." he found himself lying on other people''s legs, pale and transparent, with some red cheeks.


    Bai sang showed a gentle smile with a soothing meaning.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The boy sat up and said, "I''m much better. Thank you."


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s all right. Is your family there? Shall I take you there? "


    The boy bowed his head and nodded, "that can only trouble you."


    "Nothing." Bai sang stood up and supported him with both hands.


    A teenager took it away and came to a holiday villa.


    Many people stood at the door. When they saw the boy coming back, they relaxed.


    "Young master, where have you been?" A man with a serious face came over and looked at Bai sang with a look in his eyes.


    Bai Sang was a little afraid. He grabbed the boy''s hand and couldn''t help using some strength.


    The boy soon knew.


    It turned out that this is a shy sister.


    "I just went out for a walk and fell on the beach with low blood sugar. Someone sent me back."


    The young man looked very cold and tough towards the man. He was not weak in front of Bai sang at the beginning.


    The man bowed his head, "thank you for sending my young master back."


    Then he took the boy''s body back.


    Bai sang waved his hands: "it''s okay, I''ll go."


    Then he turned and left.


    The young man looked at the man to go, and the same pale lips pursed slightly. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting: "sister, you saved me. I have to invite you to dinner. Do you want to give me your phone number?"


    Bai sang didn''t turn and shook his head: "it''s all right, no need."


    Leave very quickly.


    Back to the beach.


    "Where have you been!" Yan Ruize found most of the people.


    Now when I saw someone, I rushed over and grabbed Bai Sang''s wrist, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, you know!"


    The tone is very bad.


    Bai Sang''s pain to forget now surged into her heart again. She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her: "where I go is none of your business!"


    Just shake the hand off your wrist.


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect that she was still losing her temper.


    He didn''t lose his temper.


    Thinking that the woman was angry, he jumped into the sea to find the clam shell and made pearls from it.


    Want to surprise her.


    I didn''t know I couldn''t find anyone.


    Now she''s wrong and still losing her temper here.


    Yan Ruize''s voice became louder: "I brought you here. Where you go is none of my business!"

 Chapter 384

    Bai sang doesn''t want to talk to him now.


    Just walk with your head down.


    "Where are you going!" Yin Ruize sees the man he finally found, and now he wants to run again. What hand grabs the man again.


    Bai sang didn''t want to touch him and got rid of him again.


    Yin Ruize caught it again.


    Bai Sang put his hand on his chest and wouldn''t let him touch it at all.


    "How dare you!"


    "So it''s none of your business!" Bai sang said impolitely.


    She''s been wronged all day now.


    I just saved a person and feel better.


    Now Yan Ruize made it uncomfortable again.


    Bai sang walked faster and faster.


    It''s getting dark now.


    More people come to the beach.


    She accidentally bumped into a child.


    Bai sang quickly picked up the child.


    I didn''t know the child was crying.


    When the parents nearby heard and saw Bai sang, they immediately knew that she had hit her child.


    It''s just a scolding.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to refute. It was she who knocked down other people''s children.


    Yan Ruize was uncomfortable in the back.


    This woman is usually bullied by him. Now she has to be scolded by others.


    "Shut up and say another word, I''ll throw your child into the sea to feed sharks!" Yan Ruize looked at the crowd gloomily.


    Those exceptionally beautiful eyes were filled with danger.


    The woman looked at each other, and a chill came up on her back.


    The tip of the heart also trembled slightly.


    Just a casual look.


    I was afraid.


    The woman who felt stage fright just wanted to find some stage, but the child at her feet pulled her clothes: "Mom, I just played with Xiaolang and bumped into my sister."


    The woman''s face turned red.


    Bai sang didn''t expect the child to say this suddenly.


    She looked at the child. "My sister didn''t look at the road. I hit you. I''m sorry."


    "Sister, it''s my fault, too. I''m sorry."


    Big and small apologized to each other.


    It was the woman''s turn to look embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry just now."


    Bai sang still clearly divided the primary and secondary. She looked at the woman with a faint face.


    Nod and move on.


    Yan Ruize followed her, and this time he didn''t pull anyone any harder.


    And didn''t ask her where she was going.


    Where can Bai sang go?


    She wants to take a bath.


    I heard that there is a shower here, which is still free.


    I feel sticky all day.


    When I came to the public free shower place, I found that I had to queue up.


    Bai sang thought for a moment. He went to the toilet to put his soaked clothes in line behind the crowd.


    Yin Ruize saw that he didn''t line up, but found a rest place to wait for her.


    An hour later, Bai sang returned to the toilet, put on dry clothes and came out fresh.


    When you see people standing on the beach with pockets outside.


    Her satisfied smile contracted slightly.


    At this time, the sky has been covered with a layer of sunset glow, which is the rhythm of the night.


    Bai sang didn''t think the scenery in front of him was very good at all. Instead, he thought that he had no place to live tonight. He was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    She hasn''t slept all night and all day.


    What to do, what to do


    Yin Ruize heard the voice, slightly turned his head and turned his face in the setting sun. His face was gorgeous and moved.


    Bai sang looked at her and clicked in her heart.


    Well, she was seduced by beauty again.


    She lowered her head awkwardly and dared not look at Yan Ruize.


    "Not sleepy?" Yan Ruize walked over.


    Bai sang tilted his mouth and turned his head.


    "I''ve found a place to live. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 385

    Hearing this, Bai sang followed him to his residence.


    It''s a hotel.


    She tilted her head and looked at the person on her side with a little doubt, "where did you get the money?"


    Just now I saw him take out a stack of banknotes from his pocket.


    Yan Ruize didn''t take off his hat. He raised his head slightly, revealing his white chin and the delicate lip flap.


    "When you ran away from home, I went to the sea to find a lot of clam shells, made sea pearls of better quality than last time, and sold them for a lot of money."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Thinking of something, he continued to look at him with doubt: "you haven''t been cheated?"


    Yin Ruize was blown up again by this distrust: "do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "If you scold me again, you can sleep by yourself tonight!"


    "Hum, when Yan Rui couldn''t find him......".


    Don''t speak.


    Quiet down in the elevator.


    Bai Sang also has a small temper now. She turned her head and walked aside, as if she didn''t want to be close to him.


    "Oh, don''t you want to get close to me now? I don''t know who just wanted to sleep with me last time. I can''t get rid of it. "


    Yan Ruize bent down and leaned close to her ear, spitting out a hot breath and said with a bad smile.


    Bai Sang was full of excitement, and her cheeks were a little red.


    That''s also the mission system.


    Unfortunately, I can''t say it.


    Can only respond with silence.


    Yan Ruize tutted.


    Look at her reaction, it''s a little boring.


    The elevator goes up to the 17th floor.


    They walked to a door at the same time.


    Come in with a room card.


    Bai sang found that his bath was white.


    She can really take a warm bath now!


    Bai sang just entered the bathroom, and Yin Ruize called the guest room.


    When the doorbell rang, he grabbed the bag on the table, opened the door and threw it to the person in the housekeeping department: "wash it all for me."


    "OK."


    So when Bai sang came out after taking a bath, he found that he couldn''t find his bag.


    I want to ask Yin Ruize.


    The two are quarrelling again.


    Bai sang didn''t want to talk to him now, so he sat on the chair to blow his hair.


    A buzzing sound appeared.


    Yin Ruize just looked up at her, then looked down and continued to look at the magazine in his hand.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    After a while, the door rang again.


    When the dining car pushed forward, Bai sang finally forgot to have a cold war with Yin Ruize when he saw all kinds of seafood.


    She hasn''t eaten anything all day.


    I''m already hungry.


    "Look how hungry you are. I won''t rob you." Yin Ruize said that he ate no less than Bai sang.


    After a while, more than a dozen plates of seafood in the dining car all went into their stomachs.


    Bai sang sat on the sofa contentedly, and his anger at Yan Ruize was a little better.


    "Here''s the rest of the money." Yin Ruize took out all the money in his pocket.


    Found a small ten thousand.


    Bai Sang''s eyes opened when he saw money, and his hands trembled with money.


    Can eat delicious food and have a place to live.


    Most importantly, don''t go hungry!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Yan Ruize was relieved to see that she recovered her previous expression.


    When Bai sang ignored him, the heart was also raised.


    I don''t understand what this woman is angry with.


    Mingming was clever yesterday. Although she was stupid, Yin Ruize still liked her as before.


    "There are many clam shells nearby. I can find them tomorrow. There will be more money then."


    "Yes, yes." Bai sang responded, "haven''t you been seen?"


    "No, I went to the edge of a cliff that human beings have never been to." Yan Ruize''s lips lifted a proud radian: "I''m a dragon."

 Chapter 386

    I had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day I had enough to eat and drink.


    They are going to look for mussels again.


    However, there was unexpected wind and rain. It was still the sun yesterday and it began to rain today.


    It''s dark outside. It looks scary.


    Bai sang didn''t want to go, but Yin Ruize liked the weather very much.


    "This is the good weather. Let''s go!" Yan Ruize led her.


    "I......" Bai Sang was afraid.


    The sea was rough outside, and the waves rushed towards the shore one after another.


    There were many people on the beach yesterday.


    There is no one now.


    The people in the hotel also told them not to go to the beach today. It''s easy to get out of danger.


    What does Bai sang want to say? Yin Ruize has led people out.


    They left the beach and came to a cliff full of rocks.


    Bai sang stood on it. The strong wind almost blew her into a fool.


    His face was shaking.


    "Look at your advice. What are you afraid of?"


    White Sang''s hair blew on his face and his clothes were in disorder.


    But she held Yan Ruize, her hair still, not to mention her clothes.


    It''s like iron.


    If Bai sang didn''t hold him in his hands, he would feel that his clothes were soft.


    "I won''t go down. I''m still afraid." Bai sang looked at the surging waves below, and his heart pounded in his body.


    She''ll die if she jumps.


    "The scenery at the bottom of the sea is beautiful in this weather. I''ll take you to have a look." Yan Ruize didn''t allow her to say anything. Holding people was jumping down.


    Bai sang kept shaking his head.


    At the moment of the fall, she screamed.


    Unfortunately, the sound was soon obscured by the sound of the waves.


    An unobtrusive plop.


    They soon came into the water.


    Bai sang hasn''t bitten the scales yet.


    The moment I entered the sea, I almost felt like I was going to hang up.


    Yin Ruize reached out and stuffed a scale into her mouth. Bai sang felt better.


    Her eyes slowly opened.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Yan Ruize put one hand around her waist.


    At this time, he did not become a dragon, but a human.


    The Dragon horn above his head radiates light.


    Dispelled the darkness around for a few minutes.


    Bai sang heard Yin Ruize speak so gently for the first time. She held his waist tightly with her hands and stuck the whole person on him.


    This time, Yin Ruize didn''t say she was taking advantage.


    They swam slowly to the bottom of the sea.


    Bai sang shook his head and saw the waves surging overhead. It looked terrible.


    But the bottom of the sea is quiet.


    The water flows faster.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll show you the ocean. It''s the best time." Yin Ruize held the man and continued to dive.


    But Bai sang is just an ordinary person. Even if there are scales shouting in her mouth, the ocean pressure on her body is still a little uncomfortable.


    Yin Ruize also found out.


    He led people slowly to a bright coral reef, where many fish were drilling.


    Bai sang looked at the fish all around, as if he had entered the ocean park.


    The feeling is stronger than in Ocean Park.


    It''s fun.


    Yin Ruize looked at her and smiled.


    Reach out and pick up clam shells in the water.


    Shells can be found on the beach, and the colored mussels on the seabed are still very large.


    Yin Ruize picked up a bosom after a while.


    Bai sang is still having fun.


    She stretched out her hand to catch the fish. The fish quickly shook its tail to escape her clutches.


    Soon he became bold and surrounded Bai sang again.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to have such a day.


    Think about the cultivation world. I have a whole body of cultivation accomplishments in space, which I haven''t used to play.

 Chapter 387

    A trip to the sea, the relationship between the two has increased a lot.


    This time, Yan Ruize didn''t kill anyone, but took good care of Bai sang everywhere.


    He can step on the clam shell alone.


    Two people sit directly on the shoal and break off the clam shell.


    This move will attract many killers, such as sharks


    Bai Sang''s little heart was lifted up and he was afraid that he would be bitten by sharks.


    Then a shark at the top of the ocean food appeared.


    Before Bai sang could be afraid, Yin Ruize took a look at the shark.


    The shark seemed to see some fearful creature, shook its tail and soon disappeared in front of it.


    With scales in her mouth, she couldn''t speak.


    One eye looked at Yan Ruize with surprise.


    Yin Ruize noticed her eyes and hummed softly, "although I have no magic, I can make all the creatures in the sea surrender to me."


    Bai sang wanted to clap his hands.


    Her heart is a little dirty and loose.


    Those terrible things won''t bite themselves. Bai sang began to break off the mussels.


    Find one by one, the glittering luster is very good.


    Each one is big.


    It is worthy of being a clam shell in the ocean. The pearls are bigger than those in the lake.


    There are several big ones that white mulberry has never seen.


    It shocked her.


    So the last time so much money was sold this kind of pearl.


    They took pearls and washed them in the sea.


    I found a piece of sea leaf, folded it into a square box and put all the pearls in it.


    Yin Ruize looked at the night.


    The woman hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    I haven''t had three meals a day.


    He felt that there were a lot more pearls this time. He should be able to sell a lot of money without jumping into the sea.


    When there is no money, just come down.


    With this idea, hold people out of the water.


    The waves on the sea were much smaller, but it was still dark.


    But this time it was dark at night.


    Bai sang came out. She spit out the scales in her mouth and exhale.


    Then the stomach began to rumble.


    I don''t feel hungry biting scales in the sea.


    I feel so hungry now!


    She climbed to the shore, sat on a clean stone and gasped, "I''m so hungry."


    Yin Ruize''s clothes dried instantly. He picked up the man sitting on the stone and wiped her face with his sleeve.


    Jumeijun''s face smiled: "shall we eat meat?"


    "Good!" Bai Sang was held in his arms.


    Yin Ruize took out his hat from his pocket and buttoned it on his head. Then he half hugged people back to the hotel.


    If you enter the hotel wet at ordinary times, you won''t be noticed.


    Today, everyone saw the weather outside. No one dared to go to the beach.


    Now looking at women who are wet, men are dry.


    Everyone''s line of sight is a little bad.


    This is not to doubt why Yin Ruize and Bai sang went, but Bai Sang''s clothes were wet and tightly attached to him, exposing the whole body curve and looking very sexy.


    Yin Ruize didn''t know at first. Later, he found that his face was ugly.


    The eyes under the hat swept around the people and snorted gently.


    Bai sang listened to what the person on his side muttered.


    Did not hear clearly, looked up at the person: "are you talking to me?"


    "No, hurry up."


    Yin Ruize covered most of her body, which cut off a lot of disgusting sight.

 Chapter 388

    It''s the past night again.


    It was a fine day.


    There were no people on the beach yesterday. Now there are many people playing on it.


    Bai Sang was pulled up by Yin Ruize and stood in the bathroom with his eyes closed to brush his teeth.


    "What are you doing up so early?" She thought about making money last night and didn''t sleep much all night.


    Now she''s sleepy.


    "I''m going to sell the pearls, and I''m hungry."


    Yin Ruize didn''t talk about him today.


    It surprised Bai sang.


    Slightly open your eyes and look at people.


    Yan Ruize wiped his face and looked at her, "look at what I do."


    "Nothing." Bai sang smiled.


    Maybe the love value increased when I was at the bottom of the sea yesterday.


    "Strange, come on, I''m hungry."


    "OK."


    Bai sang quickly arranged himself and changed his clothes.


    She looked at Yan Ruize wearing a hat and suddenly asked, "is the Dragon horn on your forehead always on your head? Can''t it disappear? "


    "It''s not that you can''t disappear..." Yan Ruize looked at her and thought a little, "there''s a way to remove the Dragon horn on my forehead."


    "Remove? It doesn''t hurt very much. " Bai sang shook his head: "then you''d better wear a hat."


    Yin Ruize stretched out his hand and beat her head: "just remove the human dragon horn and change it back to its original shape. There are still dragon horns." After thinking about it, he said, "and it doesn''t hurt."


    Bai sang listened to him and asked what he could do?


    Yan Ruize led her to the living room.


    They sat face to face on the sofa and looked at each other.


    This makes Bai sang a little shy.


    It''s also the face in front of her. It really grows on her point.


    It should be the appearance of villains in every world that suits Bai Sang''s appetite very much.


    I don''t know if it was intentional.


    Yan Ruize pinched her chin with his long fingertips and gently raised his head.


    Lips with a bad smile: "it seems that you look at my face, really embarrassed."


    Put Bai Sang''s shyness on the fire.


    This made Bai sang: "


    "Don''t you mean to remove your dragon horn?" Bai sang raised his eyes and looked at Yan Ruize with a silver dragon horn on his forehead.


    This time it was Yin Ruize''s turn to blush. He coughed awkwardly, "well, yes."


    "How do you do that?" Bai sang patted his hand off his chin.


    Her fingers rubbed her chin.


    "You touch my dragon horn."


    As soon as he said this, the system in Bai Sang''s mind came out: [seduce task: two Pro villain dragon horns, limited to one hour.]


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Yin Ruize let himself touch his dragon horn, otherwise he wanted to complete the task and had to cheat to make him promise.


    Yan Ruize looked at her and closed his eyes nervously.


    Bai sang looked at his attitude and became nervous: "am I touching your dragon horn like touching your scales?"


    The last time I touched the scales, my nervous heart was going to explode.


    "No, you touch it." Yin Ruize answered in a low voice.


    Bai Sang was a little relieved. She approached the man.


    Looking at the Dragon horn in front of me, I thought the task was to kiss.


    She didn''t touch it, but put her mouth close to her.


    Then quickly, while kissing.


    Yin Ruize felt the strange temperature, mixed with a touch of moisture.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bai sang quickly took back his head and sat on the sofa without moving.


    Her head is also turned away. She didn''t do a bad thing.


    There was a sudden click.


    Bai sang heard a slight sound and turned his head slightly to see

 Chapter 389

    Bai sang saw that the Dragon horn on Yan Ruize''s head had fallen off his forehead, and the two fell on the sofa.


    Not only Bai Sang was shocked.


    Even Yan Ruize''s beautiful eyes showed up and couldn''t believe it.


    He let the woman touch it to see if it hurt.


    I don''t know if it hurts. The Dragon horn has been removed.


    There was still a trace of crispness on his forehead.


    This made Yin Ruize blush.


    Bai sang saw his dragon horn fall down and didn''t care about the sound of completing the task in his mind.


    Carefully put the Dragon horn falling on the sofa in the palm of his hand, nervously gathered in front of Yan Ruize and said anxiously, "this... How did the Dragon horn suddenly fall down."


    Yan Ruize slowly looked over, and his charming eyes fell on Bai sang.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    Inside the apricot eye is fear.


    She thought she did it herself.


    What should I do now? The feeling of abdominal suicide can''t make up for Yin Ruize''s Dragon horn.


    And I''m afraid of pain.


    Yin Ruize took a deep breath.


    Stretch out his hand and hold Bai sang in his arms: "if it falls, it will fall. I wanted to remove the Dragon horn."


    "Are you... Okay?"


    "It''s all right. What can I do, but the Dragon horn fell so fast that I didn''t know you should..."


    Bai sang didn''t hear the last few words clearly.


    "What happened to me?" She asked.


    Yan Ruize said, "I don''t need to wear my hat now."


    "Yes!" Bai Sang was quickly transferred by the topic.


    She was also worried that the hat on Yin Ruize''s head would fall off.


    The Dragon horn is coming to an end!


    "And the Dragon horn is useful. Give it to me." Yan Ruize relaxed and took the Dragon horn back from Bai sang.


    "What''s the use?"


    Bai sang looked at the silver light of the Dragon horn, but it was still so dazzling.


    She came to Yan Ruize and looked at him.


    Yin Ruize found a container and held a dragon horn in one hand.


    Poof.


    The Dragon horn was crushed by him, and silver liquid flowed out of his white fingertips.


    It flows in the container bit by bit.


    Two dragon horns make a little silver liquid.


    "Drink it." Yan Ruize suddenly said.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that the use was to let her drink.


    This


    She looked at the silver liquid.


    A little afraid to drink


    Yan Ruize held Bai Sang''s chin tightly with his other hand and said, "open your mouth."


    Bai sang opened his mouth.


    Yan Ruize''s lips slightly recalled, "good boy."


    All the silver liquid flowed into Bai Sang''s mouth, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    All the silver liquid was swallowed into the abdomen.


    Yin Ruize just let go, took out a piece of paper from the table and gently wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "You ate my dragon horn, and now you can breathe on the seabed without scales."


    That''s why he explained.


    Bai sang didn''t taste it at all.


    Now hearing this sentence, he looked a little happy, "that''s it."


    "Well, I just need one more thing to make you my existence."


    "What?" Bai sang asked about the conditional launch.


    Yin Ruize didn''t answer her. He turned to get his coat: "why should I tell you."


    Bai sang pursed his lips.


    Tick it out. She thinks carefully and doesn''t say it.


    Really bad guy!


    Bai sang made a face at Yan Ruize''s back.


    Yan Ruize suddenly turned around and looked at her face.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked, "you dare to make small movements on your back without telling you. You have great courage."

 Chapter 390

    They quarreled in the hotel for a while before they went out of the hotel and sold the pearls.


    Because the Pearl found this time is big, Bai sang thinks he can certainly sell it for a lot of money.


    Follow Yan Ruize to the shop where he sold pearls last time.


    It''s a very high-end jewelry store.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to come here to sell pearls.


    A woman in a suit and skirt saw Yin Ruize, and the smile on her face continued.


    "This is not boss Yin, is there another pearl to sell?" The woman leaned over with a smile on her face.


    White sang stood next to it, and it smelled of perfume.


    Couldn''t help leaning against Yan Ruize.


    The woman saw Bai Sang''s presence and looked at him with eyes: "is this boss Yan''s sister?"


    Bai sang: "??"


    She didn''t expect to be so close to Yan Ruize that she could be mistaken for her sister.


    Raised his head and glared at Yin Ruize to see how he answered.


    What Yan Ruize liked most was her little expression.


    The corners of the lips showed a bad smile, and the delicate face glowed with silver under the light. "Yes, she is not my sister."


    While talking, he rubbed his white mulberry hair.


    Bai Sang was angry again.


    She had seen the woman''s disdain when she heard it was her sister.


    Thought he was the person who pasted Yin Ruize upside down.


    Yin Ruize didn''t see it. His eyes were on Bai Sang''s face. The more he looked, the happier he was.


    Bai sang thought he saw the disdain and admitted it here.


    She was completely angry.


    Reach out and shake off the hand above your head: "don''t touch me!"


    Now I''m not in the mood to continue selling pearls. I turned and walked outside the door.


    Yan Ruize also wanted to go, but the Pearl had been taken by the woman.


    Thinking that this is Bai Sang''s favorite, he can''t put it here.


    Looking at the man leaving his eyes, he reached out and grabbed the Pearl from the woman''s hand: "don''t sell it."


    He hurried out to chase people.


    I didn''t know I didn''t see anyone.


    Bai sang, who was lost, actually came out for a walk.


    But I met an acquaintance.


    Originally, Bai Sang was immersed in anger and kicked the sand on his feet, as if he were kicking Yin Ruize.


    "Sister?"


    A familiar voice appeared.


    Bai sang raised his head and saw a teenager standing in front of him with a surfboard in his arms.


    Hair slightly wet, sunny and handsome.


    She didn''t know who it was for a moment.


    "Did my sister forget me? You saved me last time. " The boy''s white cheeks showed disappointment.


    He came to baisang.


    It brings the cool air of the sea.


    Bai sang remembered: "brother, it''s you!"


    The young master she saved.


    The boy smiled shyly: "I''ve been on the beach today. I want to try if I can meet my sister. I didn''t expect to meet my sister."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that others were looking for him. He asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The boy''s face was a little shy when asked.


    Sipping a good-looking lip, "I haven''t thanked my sister for saving my life last time. I want to invite my sister to dinner."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that people wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Some surprised, shook his head: "no, it''s just a little effort."


    "My sister''s help saved my life. My sister may not know that I was not in good health since childhood. I lost my temper with my family last time, and then I didn''t eat a meal. If I didn''t meet my sister, I might fall on the beach and faint to death." The boy said anxiously.


    Bai sang heard what he said so seriously that he was not in good health.


    So the first sight of the pale, turned out to be like that.

 Chapter 391

    "What you said is too serious. There were so many people on the beach at that time. Even if I didn''t save you, others saved you." Bai sang threw the kindness back again.


    She''s not to blame.


    Bai sang has always been the active party.


    He is seldom so active and enthusiastic. He is not a villain.


    Bai sang didn''t take this kind of thing to heart at all.


    The boy''s face showed discomfort.


    This familiar expression makes Bai sang look familiar.


    "Does my sister hate me?"


    Bai sang shook his head madly: "how can I hate you."


    "Then you won''t let me repay you or invite you to dinner."


    "This..."


    "If you don''t, you just hate me."


    Then Bai sang, a simple guy, was quickly put into the routine, "well, I''ll have dinner with you. I don''t hate you."


    The boy''s eyes flashed cunning, "I now believe my sister doesn''t hate me."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She really doesn''t hate people.


    They walked side by side.


    Suddenly a figure rushed over and grabbed Bai Sang''s wrist: "if you don''t see you, you''ll follow others. You''re not afraid of being sold!"


    Yan Ruize grabbed the man and pulled him to his side. His beautiful eyes narrowed and stared at the boy.


    Seeing this man, he was very upset!


    Grasp Bai Sang''s wrist with slight force.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Bai sang wanted to pull the hand off his wrist, but he didn''t know to let Yan Ruize hold it tighter.


    When the teenager saw Yin Ruize''s face like a star, his heart thumped.


    He has always been praised for his good looks.


    Now I see someone who looks better than myself and seems to be very close to that sister


    He bit his lower lip.


    "What are you doing? It hurts me!" Bai Sang''s painful face turned white.


    Yan Ruize grinned his teeth and glared at her fiercely, "deserve the pain!"


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to be so angry.


    She''s not angry at the thought that she''s just a sister with others!


    "You let go!" Just open your mouth.


    Yan Ruize took a breath, but his hand still didn''t loosen.


    The boy saw Bai sang being bullied. He wanted to come and help.


    Yin Ruize raised his foot and kicked the man: "where''s the disgusting thing? My people dare to hook up!"


    Bai sang saw the boy fall to the ground and thought of what the boy just said about his poor health since childhood.


    She thought that she had always been in poor health in reality.


    Some felt it. At this time, I saw someone being kicked by Yin Ruize and fell on the beach.


    Bai sangqi stretched out his hand and slapped Yan Ruize in the face.


    A snap.


    Yan Ruize''s hand was released.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Bai sang.


    The woman dared to beat herself.


    Bai Sang was free and quickly picked up the boy, "are you okay? I''ll take you back. "


    The boy took a breath, turned pale and shook his head: "sister, I''m fine." Slightly looked up at the handsome man in front of him: "sister, who is he?"


    Bai sang thought of her sister. She didn''t even think, "my brother."


    Yin Ruize''s expression became more and more iron, but he couldn''t refute it.


    He has just admitted that Bai sang is his sister.


    "It''s my sister''s brother." The boy smiled: "it''s all right, sister. I''m not uncomfortable. In fact, he didn''t kick me just now. He kicked the board."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    That is OK if you have no trouble.


    When she was ill before, she died of a little hurt.


    "Why don''t I take you back."


    "Well, my sister will take me back." The boy didn''t refuse this time, nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 392

    Bai Sang was really worried about the boy and sent him back according to his last memory.


    Refused to retain the boy.


    She turned and saw the man who had been following her.


    Think of the slap you just gave yourself.


    Close your lips.


    Bai sang walked back with his head down.


    Yin Ruize still followed her without saying a word.


    Two people, one front and one back.


    Soon back on the beach.


    Bai sang doesn''t know how to deal with the situation now.


    Just thinking about what to do, there was a man standing in front of him.


    "Just... It''s my fault. I''m sorry." Yin Ruize''s voice was dull.


    Bai sang raised his head in surprise. The man in front of him looked embarrassed, and his head slightly turned to the other side.


    She didn''t expect the villain to apologize.


    The villains in this world are so tough.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me." Bai Sang''s face was full of seriousness.


    Yin Ruize lifted his feet and left.


    Bai sang followed, "where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to apologize to him?" Yin Ruize looked reluctant.


    But after all, I listened to Bai sang and went to find someone to apologize.


    The boy didn''t expect that he would get an apology.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Look at the smile of my sister next to me.


    I know what''s going on.


    Bai sang looked at him and apologized. What else did he want to say to the boy.


    Yan Ruize took her hand and wanted to go.


    Bai Sang was almost wrestled by him.


    Just as they walked out of the small garden, Yan Ruize suddenly turned around, his lips lifted up, looked rebellious and raised his chin, "I''m not Bai Sang''s brother, I''m her boyfriend."


    After saying this, he took Bai sang and continued to walk.


    The boy''s face looked ugly.


    His good mood just now was diluted by this sentence.


    Bai sang didn''t care what the boy was thinking. She heard Yan Ruize''s words and stretched out her hand to pull the man: "then you have to tell the woman that I''m not a sister."


    Yin Ruize nodded. Now he has recognized one thing.


    How can you tell others that this is your sister.


    Holding Bai sang to the shop again, the woman came over again.


    Yin Ruize went straight to the theme, "she is not my sister, she is my object."


    Inexplicably, women didn''t react at first.


    What do you mean by the last reaction.


    His face turned red and white.


    Someone saw her eat flat and crowded over to say a few nice words.


    What talent and beauty.


    Yin Ruize understood these words and was very useful.


    Continue to sell the pearls.


    Bai sang is really a money fan in this world.


    When you see the arrival information on the mobile phone, look at several zeros on the screen, and your eyes light up.


    A lot of money!


    Yan Ruize saw that she was happy again, and the depression in her heart finally dissipated.


    I still like to see this woman with a smile.


    Go out hand in hand.


    "I''m making money now. I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    "Buy clothes?" Bai Sang''s smile softened, "OK, buy clothes!"


    She has only a few sets of clothes.


    It was all bought by the original owner.


    They came to the commercial street.


    Yan Ruize put on his hat again.


    His face is very unhappy.


    I used to wear a hat to hide the Dragon horn.


    Now there is no dragon horn, and a large group of disgusting humans lean over to talk.


    Only by putting on your hat can you reduce your sight.


    "My appearance is peerless. Can you covet it?"


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect to be accosted when he was wearing a hat. His white chin was raised and his eyes showed contempt.


    The girl who asked to chat up turned white and white, her mouth moved and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 393

    Bai sang covered his face beside him. If he was so narcissistic, he could say it.


    Yan Ruize took Bai sang again and bowed his head to teach people, "are you a fool? You let go when others let you go? I''m your man. Hold it! "


    "OK, OK."


    Bai sang nodded hard.


    When people nearby first heard this sentence, they were thinking about narcissistic people who dared to say such narcissistic words.


    But when they looked over and saw the man and woman eat all face, whether girls or boys, their hearts beat quickly with ordinary people.


    Yan Ruize was in a beautiful mood.


    I didn''t know there was another person standing next to me.


    "Excuse me..."


    "Get out!" Yan Ruize didn''t take a look and led Bai sang away quickly.


    The star scout with a business card in his hand touched his head.


    -


    The mall is still big.


    It''s not always a flower maniac.


    Yin Ruize also found a mask to wear.


    They strolled around the major shops.


    Bai sang bought many skirts in various styles.


    Also, Yin Ruize would say she looks good in a skirt and shake her head in pants.


    Finally, there were more than ten bags carried by the two hands, most of which were skirts.


    The rest is bags and shoes.


    "Give me what you have." Yin Ruize looked at the three bags in her hand and reached for them.


    "Yes, I can." Bai sang looked at seven or eight bags in his hand and shook his head.


    Yin Ruize stirred up his fine eyebrows and grabbed the bag with one hand: "just your little body, can you carry a few things."


    Pretending to dislike said.


    Bai sang looked at his hands empty.


    She looked up at Yin Ruize, tilted her head and smiled softly: "Ruize, you are good to me now."


    This is a nature of no hatred.


    Now Yan Ruize has some good intentions, and Bai sang has long forgotten the annoying things he did.


    In fact, it''s also Bai sang. It''s no use remembering.


    No matter what you think, you should always be with the villains in the world.


    "I''m not good to you, I just think you''re stupid." Yin Ruize''s cheeks were slightly red, and he snorted softly.


    It''s just that Bai sang didn''t find out because he was wearing a mask.


    Bai Sang was used to his poisonous tongue and looked at his shopping.


    When she saw the men''s clothing store, she wanted to take Yin Ruize in.


    "I don''t have to buy clothes. Just buy them for yourself."


    Yan Ruize stood at the door and didn''t want to go in.


    Bai sang thought that his clothes could change at will, and would change with his mood.


    When I was angry at first, my clothes were black.


    With gilding, it looks like an emperor.


    Now in a good mood, he is wearing light blue casual clothes, which perfectly presents his slender figure.


    Even wearing a hat and mask can''t hide the innate temperament.


    "All right." Bai sang is leaving holding hands.


    But Yan Ruize didn''t know what he saw and stood at the door.


    "I... I think I can still buy one." Yan Ruize stammered in embarrassment.


    Bai sang saw that he wanted to buy it again, but he didn''t think much.


    I thought I wanted to spend money.


    Yin Ruize put all the bags on the sofa of the men''s clothing store and went directly to a shirt.


    Bai sang looked down his eyes.


    "Well, the color of this shirt is very similar to the skirt I bought."


    Surprise.


    The shirt is light blue and embroidered with hidden patterns.

 Chapter 394

    The two returned to the hotel.


    Bai sang looked at the boxes piled up on the sofa.


    One by one.


    I like everything very much.


    "Ruize, why don''t you wear it when you buy it?" Bai sang thought that in the men''s clothing store at the beginning, the clerk asked him to try.


    But Yin Ruize didn''t try, but took it and paid.


    Only Bai sang knew that men''s clothes were much more expensive than women''s clothes.


    Think about the money you made today.


    More than half of it is missing.


    This spending speed makes Bai sang feel insecure.


    Especially now living in a hotel is also an expense every day.


    You can''t always let Yin Ruize go to the sea to find pearls, or you will be found and the original plot will appear again.


    "What clothes don''t look good on me, sir? You don''t need to try. " Yan Ruize sat on the bed with a confident face.


    Bai sang thinks so.


    Tidy up all the skirts and let the customer service department clean them.


    That''s why I said what I thought.


    "You''re right." Yan Ruize glanced at her: "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and think of this."


    Bai sang pursed her lips. She knew.


    This man will hurt himself all the time.


    Angry!


    Hum, he turned his back to Yan Ruize and didn''t want to see him.


    Now Yan Ruize didn''t dare to make her angry again. Now he was unhappy when he saw people, and his beautiful eyebrows showed anxiety.


    "It''s not easy for me to leave for two days."


    Hearing that he was leaving, Bai sang became nervous and grabbed his arm with both hands: "where are you going? Without me? "


    Yan Ruize shook his head: "although you can breathe at the bottom of the sea now, you can''t resist the pressure and go deep." Reaching out and rubbing Bai Sang''s head: "what are you worried about? I won''t run away again."


    A white mulberry is worthless.


    In fact, he was very happy.


    Hum, stupid women still can''t live without themselves.


    "Well, be careful not to be seen." Bai sang said with concern.


    Yin Ruize was very useful, "I see."


    They didn''t go out again.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to go out in the sun. It''s so hot.


    Yin Ruize thought of the boy. He might be met when he went out.


    "Well, how did you know that hairy boy? They are still very familiar. How do you know where his family lives? Did you come out of the wall while I was away? "


    Bai sang lay sleepy in bed.


    At this time, he was hit by various problems and opened his eyes vaguely.


    Yan Ruize leaned over and squeezed his hands on her face, "explain to me quickly!"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were pinched red and his drowsiness disappeared directly.


    She sat up angrily, touched her painful face, directly pressed on Yan Ruize, and her hands came to his face to knead.


    The posture was a little uncomfortable. Bai sang sat across his waist: "speak as you speak. Don''t always pinch people''s faces. What if you pinch them and drool when you sleep!"


    When Yin Ruize sat up, the conditioned reflex held the slender waist.


    At this time, you can just feel the softness of the waist of the person in your arms. He gently pursed his lips, his eyes fell on the raised face in his arms, and his auricles instantly blushed.


    Bai sang didn''t know the changes of her subordinates. She looked at herself and pinched Yan Ruize''s face red, with a full sense of achievement in her heart.


    "You haven''t explained the questions I just asked." Yin Ruize took a few deep breaths and endured a strange feeling in his heart.


    Bai sang tilted his head and puffed his soft cute cheeks. "Last time I fished three clam shells from the bottom of the sea, you disliked me for being slow. You don''t know how hard I found it."

 Chapter 395

    "Sorry." After Yin Ruize said sorry once, it''s natural to say sorry now.


    Bai sang smiled: "I can''t help forgiving you."


    "This is the time to know that person?"


    "Yes, at that time, I was not angry and ran away. Then I met him with hypoglycemia and fell on the beach. I picked him up and sent him back to his house."


    "Then you quarreled with me again, and this guy appeared again." Yan Ruize was grinding his teeth.


    Bai sang recalled and nodded, "yes."


    "Stupid woman, if you are casually seduced and sold, do you still have to count money for others?"


    Bai sang pinched hard in his hand, "why am I stupid when you scold me again? Isn''t it good to save people? Do you want to see others die in front of me? And you kick people when they are in poor health. Do you know that you are an evil man! "


    Yin Ruize''s cheek was pinched by her, and he didn''t feel pain. "He wants to touch you in front of me. Of course I want to kick him! If it weren''t for you, I would have kicked him to death now! "


    "You!" Bai sang squinted.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yan Ruize snorted.


    Coincidentally, the system appears at this time: [seduce the task, kiss the villain for ten seconds, limited to two hours.]


    "I want to kiss you for ten seconds." Bai sang raised his chin with both hands.


    The inverse scale appeared in front of us in an instant.


    Her eyes lit up and thought it was Yan Ruize''s promise, so she let the scales appear.


    He lowered his head and thought of Yan Ruize''s reaction when he touched the inverse scale last time.


    The lips like petals tremble and kiss.


    Yin Ruize felt the touch on the counter scale, and Bai Sang''s hot breath sprayed on his neck, stimulating sensitive skin. What Yan Ruize couldn''t hide was the rise of desire. He had dirty thoughts about the people in his arms and inevitably had a palpitation in his heart.


    This time ten seconds passed even longer.


    Sang heard the voice in his mind and finished the task.


    Just wanted to raise his head, he was held in his arms by Yan Ruize.


    At this time, Bai sang heard Yin Ruize''s fast beating heart.


    "Stupid woman, you''re finished." Yan Ruize''s low husky voice appeared on her head.


    Bai Sang also knows that his family''s inverse scale is a little bad.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, you did it on purpose."


    Bai Sang was torn down. I''m very sorry.


    It''s not a strange system.


    They didn''t know how long they held each other. Bai sang only heard the heartbeat in his ear very fast.


    Never slowed down for a moment.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Bai sang pulled away the hand still pressing on his head and raised his head.


    She tilted her head in Yan Ruize''s arms, and her strong outline lit up with her lust. She looked more and more evil. When she stared at you, her eyes looked down, as if she wanted to involve you in desire.


    "Don''t look." Yin Ruize looked a little flustered when Bai sang looked at him. For fear that his face would scare people at this time, his slender fingertips covered her eyes.


    Bai sang felt the coolness on her eyelids. She recalled the face she had just seen.


    It''s her turn to have a heart beating.


    If Yan Ruize hadn''t stretched out his hand quickly, he would have pulled his clothes!


    Both of them have been thinking for a long time.


    Calmed for more than ten minutes.


    Just returned to normal and sat up.


    Yin Ruize, who had planned to leave tomorrow, was leaving tonight.


    Bai Sang was reluctant.


    "Come back tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Yin Ruize dared not turn around and said with his back to Bai sang.

 Chapter 396

    The two returned to the hotel.


    As soon as the bag is opened.


    It''s all antique porcelain.


    All kinds of patterns, although Bai sang doesn''t know antiques, he also knows that antiques are bigger and more valuable.


    In front of three big bottles, Bai sang felt rich!


    "This is just a little. There are still some at night. I''ll put them on the bottom of the sea and get them back after dark." Yin Ruize was still ecstatic when he saw her wandering around the three bottles.


    Seeing Bai sang like it so much, he was satisfied.


    I think it''s right to get more back.


    Bai Sang was even happier when he heard that there were many more outside.


    There''s just a problem.


    That''s where to sell these


    "Who are we looking for? Will you be cheated if you take it out? There has been a routine in which genuine products have been replaced by fake ones on TV. " Bai sang said more and more nervous.


    Finally, I found that this is not as good as pearls.


    Yan Ruize thought a little, "yes, if you sell it, you will be cheated, so I''d better go there in person."


    Bai sang directly ignored the previous sentence and shook his head at the back: "you don''t have an ID card. If you go out and are found, there will be trouble."


    "I have my ID card." Yin Ruize took out a small bag from his pocket. "I still have a passport."


    Bai sang is stupid.


    But when she saw the ID card and a passport in the small bag


    "Where did you get this?" She took her ID card. "Isn''t it fake?"


    "It''s true." Yan Ruize raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips, "when I went out, I found that I only needed to stare at a person and let him do things for me."


    Bai sang held his face in his hands and looked at him face to face.


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect her to be like this. When she looked together, her white cheeks gradually turned red, and her good-looking eyes twinkled.


    He pursed his lips and looked more and more shy.


    Bai sang tilted his head: "it''s useless to me."


    Yin Ruize didn''t think she wanted to try this.


    He quickly pulled off his hand on his face and turned his head to hide his shyness. "I need to concentrate. What''s more, what can you do for me?"


    Bai sang listened to his disgust and hummed, "I know every day that I''m stupid."


    "Do you think you''re smart?" Yin Ruize asked.


    Bai sang just wanted to nod and said he was smart.


    Now she is very smart. She knows that if she says this, she will only make Yin Ruize say more.


    It''s funny shut up.


    Ignore people directly.


    Yin Ruize didn''t tease anyone. He found that Bai Sang was becoming more and more unlovable.


    Reaching out and pinching her face, "are you so good now? Don''t contradict me, do you? "


    "Said don''t always pinch my face so hard!" Bai sang felt the pain on his cheek and glared at the person who leaned over.


    She didn''t even think about it, and her hands came to Yan Ruize''s face.


    With great strength.


    The two stood and pinched each other''s faces for a long time.


    Bai Sang was the only one who was red and swollen.


    "Don''t pinch my face again!" She rubbed her face with her hands a little uncomfortable.


    At last her strength was done, and the man didn''t feel at all.


    "You are only allowed to touch my scales and kiss my scales?" Yan Ruize held his chest with both hands and smiled vaguely: "don''t you allow me to pinch your face?"


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked when he was said.


    Forget about it.


    "If so, don''t touch my scales in the future. I still feel bad." Yan Ruize raised his head and snorted.

 Chapter 397

    Bai sang shook his head, of course.


    She doesn''t know if the system will give up any tasks.


    Now promise, then the task will come out, and your task will not be impossible to complete.


    "Well... Will you pinch it gently?" Bai sang rubbed his red and swollen face.


    Yan Ruize leaned over, the delicate facial features were close, the peach blossom eyes blinked, and the tightly curled eyelashes fluttered.


    Bai sang looked at his face and stopped breathing.


    "I didn''t use much strength. It really hurts?" He turned his head slightly and came close.


    "Very painful, very painful. You see, my face is swollen." Bai sang lost his anger.


    She wrongly grabbed him and covered her face with her hand.


    Yan Ruize really touched it gently. The red face in front of him was just a white and red apple in his eyes.


    It looks tempting.


    The idea came out, but I couldn''t help it.


    The purplish red lip flap opens slightly, revealing snow-white teeth.


    Open your mouth is to bite on Bai Sang''s cheek.


    "Ah! You bite me! " Bai Sang''s face was bitten.


    She suddenly felt that the people in front of her were terrible!


    Push people away.


    Yin Ruize just bit it gently.


    When he bit a soft meat in his mouth, he didn''t know why he was a little hungry.


    At this time, he was pushed away by Bai sang with unhappiness on his face.


    "You..." Bai Sang''s legs fell back, his hands covered his cheeks, and his eyes showed fear.


    Yin Ruize knew what she had misunderstood and coughed awkwardly: "I don''t eat people. I was just bluffing you."


    Bai Sang was half convinced. She just thought she was going to be eaten.


    Teeth were felt on the cheeks.


    It''s terrible!


    "I want to eat you. I ate you as early as the first time and keep it until now." Yan Ruize tutted, looked at her and said, "and I want to eat the meat of smart people. Just your brain, I''m afraid I''ll be stupid if I eat it."


    Bai Sang was said by this stupid sentence and began to doubt.


    Are you really stupid?


    Hang your head and get a little unhappy.


    Yan Ruize was relieved to see that her attention was not on eating people.


    Seriously, he just felt that this woman was so attractive and wanted to eat people.


    If she hadn''t pushed fast.


    He thought he might bite.


    I feel terrible when I think about it.


    He leaned over slightly and breathed softly.


    -


    They adjusted their mood.


    Who wants to sell these antiques.


    Until the evening.


    Bai sang followed Yin Ruize to get the remaining antiques back.


    Just went out and met an acquaintance.


    "Sister!"


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up when he saw the boy.


    Yes, he has money, so he can certainly find someone he knows to sell these antiques!


    "Haven''t you always wanted to repay me for saving my life? I have something I want you to help me with now. "


    Bai sang went straight to the subject.


    The boy didn''t expect his sister to ask him for help.


    Cheer up.


    Two people were happy, only Yin Ruize was unhappy.


    Just wanted to refuse.


    It''s just that I haven''t thought of any good way recently.


    And it can solve the problem.


    Since then, this man has no reason to pester stupid women.


    Bai sang took people to a small cold drink shop.


    Then he pushed Yan Ruize away and blinked his eyes to show what he meant. Of course, Yin Ruize knew what it meant.


    But of course I don''t want to let a stupid woman be alone with this man!

 Chapter 398

    "You go first!" Bai Sang also knew what Yan Ruize was thinking and reached out to push the man away.


    Yan Ruize was angry and he stood still.


    I don''t want to make Bai sang angry.


    Bai sang stared, "go quickly, go early and return early."


    Hearing this, Yin Ruize reluctantly promised to go.


    "I''ll be right back." With that, he deliberately came to the boy and looked at him for a while.


    The boy knows what it means.


    His eyes were dim.


    Hey


    Bai sang waited for Yin Ruize to go away before he quickly said that he had antiques.


    "Can you help me find someone to sell? You won''t sell it for nothing. You can take some of the money you sell at that time. "


    The boy listened to it, thought about it a little, and held it on his body.


    "No, this time I came to find my sister, and I''m going home. I''ve been on vacation for a while. Recently, my family asked me to go back." A bitter smile appeared on the boy''s face.


    "Go home early and take good care of yourself. Health is the most important." Bai sang said sincerely.


    The boy didn''t see anything from her face and knew that his sister really didn''t take herself to heart.


    I think my sister also has a handsome boyfriend.


    It''s time to leave.


    "So is my sister. Take good care of yourself. If your boyfriend is bad to you, come to me."


    "Good!" Bai sang did not hesitate to agree.


    She would never leave Yan Ruize.


    You don''t have to think about such things.


    The boy also knew what she meant, and he sighed.


    They didn''t talk much and left a phone call to each other.


    Here, Yan Ruize came panting.


    The boy nodded and left.


    "He left so soon?" Yin Ruize didn''t expect this man to be so cool. Let''s go.


    Bai sang saw him gasping for the first time, holding him in one hand: "are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Yin Ruize took a deep breath, and his breath had calmed down. "What did you talk to him about? Say it in detail. "


    Bai sang smiled: "if he said you were bad to me, let me find him."


    "How did you answer?" Yan Ruize narrowed his eyes.


    A dangerous smell.


    Bai Sang was not afraid of him at all. He loosened his hand and walked outside, "I said OK."


    Yan Ruize grabbed the collar of her clothes with one hand and caught the man nearby, "huh? What are you talking about? "


    Now Bai sang felt that he was angry.


    I wasn''t afraid just now. I''m afraid now.


    Quickly shook his head: "no, no, I said I would always be with you."


    Yin Ruize was satisfied. "Even if you are a stupid woman, what you said makes me very satisfied."


    Bai sang sipped his lips.


    Keep your head on.


    "I''ve put all the antiques in the hotel. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "Good."


    Bai sang once again forgot what he had just been forced to say against his heart.


    Yan Ruize loosened his hand and turned to hold her hand.


    Big hands wrap small hands.


    The two walked along.


    Back to the hotel.


    Bai sang looked at all kinds of porcelain on the ground in the room.


    Her eyes lit up.


    These should sell a lot of money, right?


    Yin Ruize has been secretly looking at her little expression. Now looking at her little appearance, he is also happy.


    There were some troubles on the way and wanted to throw them away.


    Now I think, fortunately I brought it.


    "You said I helped you so much. How can you thank me?" Yan Ruize leaned against the wall and watched her carefully touch the porcelain.


    "Ah? Didn''t we spend it together? "

 Chapter 399

    "It''s a flower together, but I found it all. You spend it with me." Yin Ruize corrected her.


    Bai sang tilted his head: "I also found a place to sell. You can''t sell without me, so we''re still together!"


    Yan Ruize hum, he came over, "I have to find that person to sell, and I''m just too lazy to find it now. Now I promise to let that person sell, but I don''t want him to pester you and repay this life-saving grace."


    "Or you''ll make another promise by example. Where do you put the little master?" A hand came to her face and held it: "promise me by example."


    Bai sang suddenly realized.


    She just said.


    Why did Yan Ruize so readily promise to let others sell.


    i see.


    Bai sang thought of this and hugged Yan Ruize with both hands, raised his head and smiled: "you''re afraid of this."


    Yin Ruize was exposed and thought carefully. He looked unnatural. He wanted to tear away the man on his chest: "I''m not afraid. You think too much."


    "Really not?" Bai sang tilted his head, "but I clearly think you are afraid."


    His face is a pure and brilliant smile.


    "You..." Yan Ruize''s ears were red and his face pretended to be angry, but he had no deterrent.


    Bai sang rubbed his head against his chest: "I only promise you by example, so you should be nice to me. Don''t bully me all day, or I will run away... It hurts!"


    As soon as she said this, her face was pinched by one hand.


    Yin Ruize squeezed her face hard and looked at the man fiercely: "where do you want to run? Eat and use the master''s, do you still want to run? "


    Bai sang wanted to pull his hand off his face and shouted, "don''t run, don''t run, let go."


    "Now make it clear to me what to do if you run away!"


    "Definitely not."


    Bai Sang''s face was pinched and his eyes were full of tears.


    "It hurts!"


    Yan Ruize snorted and released his hand: "don''t say such words in the future, otherwise if you really run away, I will turn the world upside down and find you!"


    "Well." Bai sang didn''t expect him to be so serious.


    And if she runs, she must leave the world.


    Where does he go to find himself.


    Her eyes were red.


    This time the face was pinched too hard.


    Bai sang sat on the sofa, his back to the man, angry.


    Yin Ruize is also angry.


    He hasn''t thought about it before.


    Now that I know this problem, I''m a little flustered.


    After thinking about it, the stupid woman ran away. Yin Ruize felt his heart trembling.


    No, we have to do something in case.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. She covered her face and sat on the sofa sulking.


    With so many worlds, the villains in this world are the worst.


    I hope the villains in the next world will have a better character.


    When she was thinking, she only heard the door close.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that Yin Ruize didn''t coax himself at all and left directly.


    She tightly pursed her lips, snorted, and lay directly on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai sang fell asleep directly on the sofa.


    When Yin Ruize came back, he was weak and pale.


    He walked slowly to the sofa and looked at the sleeping man.


    Raised his hand and looked at the things in the palm of his eye.


    It''s a dark, lusterless scale.


    The black light is mixed with a faint silver light.


    Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect that he would do this for this stupid woman.

 Chapter 400

    "Wake up, sleep or eat every day. Are you a pig?" Yan Ruize pinched Bai Sang''s nose and shook it gently.


    Bai sang couldn''t breathe and opened his eyes vaguely.


    When there was less and less oxygen, she woke up completely and pulled off the hand on her nose.


    "You''re suffocating me."


    She gasped.


    "Who makes you stupid? You don''t know how to breathe with your mouth." Yin Ruize was amused by her stupid appearance.


    Bai Sang was wronged and tilted her mouth. She remembered that the person had gone out and looked up at the person: "what did you go out to do?"


    Then I found that my face was pale, and the Yan red lip flap was like snow at this time.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? Why did you go? " She stood on the sofa with her delicate face in her hands.


    Tentacles are cold.


    The temperature is colder than before.


    Bai Sang was flustered. "Was it discovered by others? What did they do to you? "


    Yin Ruize wanted to tear his hands off his face, but now his strength has run out.


    Without pulling, Bai sang could only touch it on his face.


    "It''s all right. Take off your clothes."


    Bai sang misunderstood and helped him take off his clothes. "Yes, I want to take off your clothes and see if you have a wound."


    Hands move very fast.


    Yan Ruize''s coat was taken off soon.


    Reveal a light blue shirt inside, corresponding to the color of Bai Sang''s skirt at this time.


    It looks like they are wearing lovers'' clothes.


    Yin Ruize didn''t expect that the shirt he was wearing inside would be exposed. His pale colorless cheeks flushed to stop people who hadn''t reacted yet.


    "I told you to take off your clothes."


    Put your coat back on quickly.


    Cover the shirt inside.


    Bai sang remembered that this dress seemed to be the only one Yan Ruize bought last time.


    "Ah? What are you doing undressing me for? I''m not hurt. "


    Yin Ruize didn''t have much strength. Now he has to explain. He pulled the man to his side with one hand, wrapped the man in his arms, dropped his slender fingertips on Bai Sang''s neck and found a few buttons behind him.


    Gently untie.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. His upper body has been pulled apart.


    Show the broken flower cover and a large amount of white skin.


    "Ah!" She put her hands on her chest. Unexpectedly, this person was like this and wanted to do such a thing.


    Yan Ruize''s cheeks were red. He coughed and his eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at Bai sang. One hand opened Bai Sang''s hand covering his chest, and the black scale of the other hand pasted it.


    Bai Sang was stiff when he saw the black scales.


    Scales.


    Or black scales!


    Yin Ruize was covered with silver scales, but in one place, the scales were black.


    That is the inverse scale


    The inverse scale was pasted on Bai Sang''s chest, quickly turned into a black light, and went directly into her heart.


    Yin Ruize saw that the scales had entered her chest and hurriedly put on her upper skirt.


    Just about to buckle the button back, Bai sang grabbed his hand, "what''s this? Inverse scale? Why did you give me the scales? No, why did you pull the scales off you? You... "


    Baji


    Tears fell down.


    Bai sang thought of his gentle touch. He couldn''t stand it. He kissed and all the scales on his face came out.


    He pulled the scales off.


    That should hurt more.


    So he went out and looked weak, pale and injured.


    "Stupid woman, the scales have taken root in your heart. You can''t run away in your life."

 Chapter 401

    Bai sang thought of the topic just now.


    Is it


    "You just pulled the scales out of your body and gave them to me because you were afraid that I would leave?" When she said this, the whole person trembled.


    His face turned white.


    I was just angry.


    The angry man doesn''t coax himself.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ruize ran out and pulled himself out.


    "You''re too narcissistic. I''m just worried about raising a person well. At that time, people and money will be empty, so I''ll be ready."


    Yan Ruize would not admit it. He yawned: "I''m tired. Go to bed first."


    Just two steps.


    Here, Bai sang jumped off the sofa.


    He hugged the man from his back: "you still say I''m stupid. Are you stupid! It''s hard to touch the scales. You pulled them out. "


    The voice is crying.


    His hands were tightly around Yan Ruize''s waist.


    "I''m unparalleled, I don''t..." the voice behind disappeared.


    Bai Sang also came from behind, put his hands around his neck and pressed down, and stared at a place on his chin.


    Yin Ruize''s chin was white and bright, but now there is a faint trace.


    It is covered with small meat scales and hasn''t grown into hard blocks.


    The color is light red, which seems to hurt Bai sang very much.


    She reached out and touched it.


    Yan Ruize took a breath.


    "Didn''t you say you were unparalleled and didn''t hurt?" Even if Bai sang didn''t hear the last few words he said, he could guess what it was.


    She felt the remaining scales.


    I was relieved to find that there was nothing wrong.


    But in the red place, Bai Sang''s tears came down again.


    "Say I''m stupid all day. You''re more stupid than me. Just pull yourself out for an impossible thing. You..." Bai sangyue said more and more sad.


    The eyes were full of tears.


    Cried loudly.


    Yan Ruize was flustered. He had never seen Bai sang cry so badly.


    He was a little at a loss. He grabbed his head with one hand and looked embarrassed: "you told me to promise by example. That''s my person. In my inherited memory, there are what to do with important people."


    Bai sang looked at him with tears: "am I your important person?"


    "You focus on this." Yin Ruize''s cheeks are a little red.


    The fastest to say the words from the bottom of my heart.


    I didn''t expect to be heard by this woman.


    "Am I someone important to you?" Bai sang held his clothes tightly in his hand.


    In fact, she has no sense of security in this world.


    If it weren''t for the system, the value of love would have increased.


    Now she doesn''t know whether Yin Ruize likes himself or not.


    Yin Ruize looked at the expectant look of the man in his arms, his thin lips opened slightly, and he wanted to stop talking.


    It made his cheeks redder.


    Never said anything intimate.


    It''s usually ironic.


    Now Yan Ruize can''t say it.


    "I''ll have an operation and dig out the scales from my heart." Bai sangsong just leaves.


    One hand quickly carried her collar.


    Got the man back.


    "Even if you have an operation, you can''t dig it out."


    "Then I''ll dig out the whole heart." Bai Sang was struggling in his hand and had to go again.


    Yan Ruize sighed and understood what she was losing her temper.


    "You are an important person to me. Although we don''t spend much time together, you always make me feel like I''ve known each other since a long time ago. That''s why I followed you home on the first side."


    Bai Sang was a little surprised.


    She turned excitedly and nodded, "yes, in fact, I feel the same way. I think we have many lives and two people have been together."

 Chapter 402

    That''s the feeling.


    Yin Ruize feels the same way.


    At first, I disliked the woman''s stupidity, but I thought she was cute.


    Then he felt flustered when he made the stupid woman angry.


    Usually he pretends not to care and always bullies her.


    In fact, I care very much.


    These were the things in Yan Ruize''s mind when he picked up the scales.


    It was these things that supported him to pull the whole inverse scale out of his body.


    "So you still have to dig the scales and the heart?" Of course, Yin Ruize would not say what he thought, but held her hand tightly and wouldn''t let anyone leave before his eyes.


    Bai Sang''s white cheeks showed a soft and sweet smile: "do you care about me? Like me very much? Afraid of me leaving you? "


    Yin Ruize just wanted to say something ironic.


    But the smile in front of him was slightly restrained, as if she would run as long as he said something bad.


    "Yes, all right." Yan Ruize turned his head and showed his red ear tip.


    Obviously shy.


    Bai sang heard in her mind that the value of love increased, and she hugged people excitedly.


    "In fact, I like you too, but I''m angry that you always bully me." Bai Sang''s head rubbed against Yan Ruize''s chest.


    Yin Ruize just wanted to pinch his hand on her face. When he heard this sentence, pinch or pinch.


    It''s just a little softer.


    "Others let me bully you, but I don''t agree." The tone is full, very proud.


    Bai sang thought of the man''s attitude towards other women.


    Those hard words, and that condescending attitude.


    He gave a chuckle.


    "So is this. Compared with others, you are good to me." She looked up and said, "are you bullying me because you like me and want to attract my attention?"


    The question is becoming more and more straightforward.


    This childish behavior generally only appears at the front and back tables of primary school students.


    Unfortunately, Yin Ruize is a naive person. He bullies Bai sang, except to show that he can only bully her.


    I also want to focus Bai Sang''s attention on him.


    "Of course not." Yan Ruize snorted softly.


    "You''re saying the opposite now, I know." Bai sang heard the system say in his mind that the value of love increased.


    This means that Yin Ruize must have thought something in his heart just now.


    She didn''t expect that if she asked directly, she could stimulate Yan Ruize to increase his love value.


    I feel very comfortable.


    -


    The relationship between the two is much better now.


    Although Yan Ruize occasionally had a poisonous tongue, Bai sang already had a way to cure him.


    Just ask directly.


    Yin Ruize will not say anything, but will increase the value of love.


    Now Bai sang wished he could say more.


    That''s it.


    Until the antiques are shipped away.


    After the money arrived, they planned to see where they could buy a house.


    The hotel is still uncomfortable.


    They already have a huge sum of money.


    Yan Ruize didn''t even think about it. He directly found a huge villa next to the sea and bought it in full.


    Bai sang has no problem where to buy.


    Just because there is a new task, she is a little sad now.


    The seduction task is to touch Yin Ruize''s dragon tail for one minute.


    But now Yin Ruize doesn''t have to become the original shape even if he swims in the water.


    "Ruize, I want to see your prototype. Can you become a dragon?"


    Bai sang didn''t think of a way, so he had to ask directly.


    "What? What are you trying to do with me? " Yan Ruize narrowed his beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 403

    "No, I just haven''t seen your original body for a long time. People just want to see it." Bai sang bowed his head in embarrassment.


    She can''t say that the system lets herself touch his tail.


    Yan Ruize looked at her for a long time, and now he completely understood her. He didn''t believe it was so simple to just look at the original body.


    "Come on, what do you want?" He sat in a chair with his slender legs.


    Bai sang twisted his clothes with both hands and lowered his head.


    "I want to touch your tail for a minute."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Yin Ruize just took a sip of water.


    At this time, hearing Bai Sang''s words, his throat immediately choked.


    Bai sang looked up pitifully. "Let me touch it. I haven''t touched the dragon''s tail."


    "Then you want to touch it without touching it?" Yin Ruize didn''t know whether he was choked red or shy. "You want to realize it when you think about it?"


    "Yes, just let me touch it, okay?" Bai sang rushed over and pressed on him with expectation on his face.


    Yin Ruize certainly wanted to say no.


    But


    He thought of his tail being touched by her.


    A heart pounded.


    I''m looking forward to it


    "At night, it''s not good to be seen during the day." Yan Ruize''s voice was dark, and a layer of fog floated on the deep surface of his eyes.


    Bai sang didn''t notice his little change.


    But happily hugged his neck and jumped.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The task is limited to one day.


    So no delay!


    -


    night.


    Bai sang always thought that he was just touching Yan Ruize''s tail.


    But when a series of things happen.


    She suspected that the system was also based on this idea.


    At the moment Yan Ruize stopped, the tail with a faint silver light in the moonlight wrapped the lower half of Bai sang in the tail.


    Bai sang gasped, his cheeks were pink and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Well, will you touch my tail next time?" Yan Ruize put his head on Bai Sang''s white and round shoulder, bowed his head and kissed her eardrop.


    Bai sang shook his head: "don''t touch, don''t touch."


    Yan Ruize smiled softly with magnetism: "no, touch it next time, and let you touch the tail at any time."


    Bai sang shook his head.


    She was tossed to death.


    "I went on." Yan Ruize pulled people into the pool again.


    Followed by a series of indescribable.


    Bai Sang was tossed all night.


    When a golden glow appeared in the sky and the sun rose slowly, Yan Ruize turned his tail into a pair of long legs again.


    Holding Bai sang horizontally, he slowly walked into the room.


    -


    When love is full, Yin Ruize changes from a poisonous tongue dragon to a loyal dog dragon.


    How to bully Bai sang in the past, although it is still bullying now.


    It''s just different from bullying in the past. Bullying now is to do a happy thing.


    Bai sang thought he would be bored with a dragon.


    I didn''t know that the later days didn''t bored her at all.


    It''s hard that she hasn''t conceived a child in this world.


    Otherwise, after having a baby, I can stop for a few months.


    Thought it was a person and a dragon.


    But after Yin Ruize knew her idea, "give up your heart. I won''t let the third person come out and join our life. They are very good."


    Bai sang knew that he couldn''t conceive a child because Yin Ruize took some contraceptive measures


    "You... Don''t touch me... Don''t touch me!"


    "No, just touch, I''ll touch!"

 Chapter 404

    Bai sang came to the new world.


    It took a long time to think of the last world.


    It''s also a villain. The last world lived too long.


    She is just an ordinary human, and she will leave in a hundred years.


    But the villain found that her blood could make her drink, which could prolong her life.


    One blood, two people equally.


    In the deep mountains and forests, I found a lake for hundreds of years.


    Until the villains also showed signs of aging, Bai sang grew old together.


    Two people leave the world together.


    But this time Bai sang saw that when the villain left, he would appear a light like himself, and then disappear.


    Bai sang knows that every world is a person.


    Is he in the real world with himself?


    Bai sang didn''t think too much. Anyway, he will know in the end.


    The new world accepts the memory and the original plot.


    The original owner is a fox. He has been cultivating for 300 years.


    He has been practicing in the cave.


    Memories are few and three hundred years old.


    In the original plot, the villain in the world is actually a monk.


    He was abandoned at the gate of the temple when he was a baby.


    Adopted by the abbot of the temple.


    He was intelligent since childhood and had a high Buddha nature. He soon became the pillar of the temple.


    But because of his handsome appearance, he was sought after by countless women.


    The incense in the temple is very strong.


    The monks of other temples were jealous, saying that the villains were morally corrupt and betrayed the Buddha.


    All kinds of rumors.


    In ancient times, rumors were a sharp weapon to destroy people.


    Villains from a sought after eminent monk were soon mistaken for evil monks.


    The abbot was able to protect people when he was there, but once he went to collect medicine and fell into the mountains.


    This is just a teenage villain, no one to protect, and has a peerless face. Naturally, the end is very miserable.


    Bai sang received the plot and stretched out two claws to stretch.


    There was a sudden rumble.


    Bai sang is not afraid of thunder.


    I don''t know why. At this time, there was a thunder and my heart contracted suddenly.


    She hasn''t recovered yet. There''s another thunder.


    She was so frightened that her white fur exploded, her head lay on the stone, and her two claws pressed on her head.


    The thunder seemed to blow over her head.


    Scary people.


    Bang.


    Now Bai sang knew that the thunder was really blowing overhead.


    Just now, a thunder struck the stone overhead, and the cave began to shake.


    Bai sang quickly drilled out of the cave.


    She''s going to find the villain now.


    At this time, I already understand what happened.


    The original owner has been robbed!


    Bai sang thought that he had just come here and had encountered this disaster.


    What bad luck!


    A pair of fox eyes glowed, and she drilled into the bush.


    According to the address in the plot, go straight down the mountain.


    A loud bang.


    Out of the cave, the thunder was obvious.


    Bai sang turned his head as he ran.


    I saw a ray of thunder just behind me and smashed it at the position I just ran over.


    Mom!


    Bai Sang was scared to tears.


    It runs faster.


    Thanks to the original master''s 300 years of Taoism, she can still use some small spells.


    Disappear in a moment and appear in the distance.


    The thunder is getting louder and louder.


    The rain splashed down.


    Bai sang soon became a fox in soup.


    She doesn''t know if she can stick to the villains.


    What if you are hacked to death before the task starts?


    Isn''t that a mission failure?


    Bai sang has not experienced the world of mission failure.

 Chapter 405

    Bai Sang''s eyes were hit by the rain. She couldn''t see the road ahead. The sky was very dark. She wanted to run out of the dark clouds above her head.


    But no matter how you run, the dense cloud is above your head.


    Thunder flashed in it.


    Bai sang saw a small wooden house in front of her. She smelled a very fragrant smell.


    I didn''t even want to get in.


    But the speed is still slow.


    Lightning struck her directly and screamed.


    She rolled into a white ball and rolled into the cabin.


    A plop.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what she hit. She feels so painful.


    "Fox?" A pair of bright eyes appeared in the night.


    He is also sitting on the ground.


    Look at this posture, with Bai sang in front of you.


    Bai sang just came in and bumped into a man.


    Bai Sang was numb by thunder.


    At this time, open your eyes with all your strength.


    She was a monster, in the dark cabin.


    What I see is a face that calms my heart.


    villain!


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red and his tears fell down.


    The little monk was an ordinary man. He only saw a fox bumping into himself. He didn''t find that the fox was crying like a man.


    A loud bang.


    Thunder appeared on Bai Sang''s head again.


    The noise was so loud that Bai Sang''s body trembled. He quickly bumped his whole body into the little monk''s arms, and his little claws clutched his clothes.


    The little monk didn''t react. At this time, he was hit by such a bump and the man leaned back.


    Bang.


    He bumped into a piece of wood.


    The sound of reverse suction of air conditioner appears.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang is not much cold now.


    The thunder above her head was like a talisman. It not only made her heart and body feel fear, but also made her soul tremble.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    I didn''t know thunder was so terrible before.


    -


    The cabin is still quiet.


    The dense cloud floating in the sky lasted day and night.


    The sound of rain.


    Let the whole world quiet a lot.


    This situation did not last long. Just when everyone was worried about whether there would be floods, the rain stopped.


    The sky turned white.


    Bai sang recovered and found himself in a bamboo basket.


    Sensing the movement of his back, the little monk turned his head with a smile and showed a white and beautiful face. He had no hair on his head and looked like a small meat ball.


    "You''re awake. Would you like some leaves?" Seeing her wake up, the little monk grabbed a handful of leaves and put them in front of Bai sang.


    Looking at the white mulberry with green leaves in front of me:


    She quickly shook her little head. She didn''t eat leaves.


    Even if the original owner is here now, he won''t eat.


    The fox is also a meat eater.


    The little monk looked at the fox in the bamboo basket. He shook his head and put light in his eyes. "Do you understand me?"


    Bai sang remembered that he was not human.


    But a fox.


    Now you can''t reveal your identity in advance. You have to make a good relationship with the villain before he can know his true identity.


    Otherwise, in ancient times, it would certainly scare people to death.


    Of course, it would be the same in modern times.


    At this time, Bai sang heard his words and immediately began to pretend to be a fool.


    The fox''s head tilted and leaned against the bamboo basket. A pair of fox eyes blinked.


    The little monk was disappointed. He thought the fox could understand his speech.


    I didn''t know I misunderstood.


    Bai sang looked at his small appearance and puffed a smile.


    Of course not to laugh at people, and then go back to the bamboo basket and laugh again.


    One person, one fox, the atmosphere is very good.

 Chapter 406

    temple.


    Bai sang looked at the incense burning temple in front of him. The area was not very large. There were only three buildings.


    This is not where she pays attention.


    Let yourself pay attention to the faint golden light that envelops the whole temple.


    The golden light is very light, like a transparent foam, which encapsulated all three buildings.


    Mortals can''t see. They can walk around in the golden light.


    But Bai sang didn''t know why. She looked at the same thing as the King Kong mask and felt a little nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    Mingshen couldn''t see it. He saw the temple and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally back.


    "Xiaobai, this is where I live. The master is also here. I''ll take you to see my master." Mingshen said with a smile.


    The villain''s name has been said on the road.


    Mingshen was named by the master who adopted him.


    Bai sang looked at the approaching transparent cover and wondered if she could go in.


    At least I''m a demon


    The original owner knows what he is afraid of even if he hasn''t been out of the mountain.


    For example, things contaminated with Buddha Qi and celestial beings.


    These are all things that demons can''t touch.


    Bai sang took a deep breath.


    Seeing the cover getting closer and closer, she buried her head directly in Mingshen and put it in the medicine in the bamboo basket.


    Mingshen didn''t get a response and saw the fox huddled in the bamboo cage.


    I thought I was frightened by the people around me.


    Small short legs speed up.


    Bai sang only heard a puff.


    Her whole body hurt a little, as if she had got into a very hard thing.


    Then it was still oppressing her.


    Bones click.


    Mingshen didn''t find the change in the bamboo basket. He came to the back of the temple quickly.


    There are rows of wooden houses here.


    Many monks dressed like Mingshen walked in and out.


    Some of them have a good relationship with Mingshen. Mingshen didn''t come back because of the rainstorm. I can''t help caring.


    Mingshen was not naive in front of Bai sang. He showed a little adult appearance and answered in detail.


    Someone saw the white mulberry in the bamboo basket.


    "What a clean fox."


    "The fur is as white as snow."


    Bai sang heard these voices and knew he had come in.


    She was a little depressed and raised her head. She was just very energetic. Now suddenly, Mingshen was a little worried.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll find the master first."


    Then he ran away quickly.


    Mingshen didn''t go directly to the master, but came to his residence.


    Carefully take Bai sang out of the bamboo basket.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Or hungry? "


    Before Bai sang answered, her stomach was ringing.


    As an animal, you can be like a human.


    She''s still shy.


    Two little claws covered their eyes.


    Ming was so deep that he didn''t react. He heard a voice and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What would you like to eat? Don''t eat leaves, do you eat vegetables? Eat? "


    Bai sang heard it and just wanted to nod, but he thought of his identity.


    I can only endure hunger and don''t speak, but my limbs are pulled on Mingshen''s upper body.


    Mingshen can only take the fox to the kitchen.


    There are only vegetables in the temple. Everyone is vegetarian.


    As a carnivore, Bai sang certainly doesn''t want to eat.


    But now it''s only vegetarian.


    Fortunately, the temples are all monks and don''t eat meat.


    So Bai sang stood on the stove and looked down at the man making the fire.


    She looked around.


    I didn''t feel well at first. Now I don''t feel uncomfortable after staying for a long time.


    Bai Sang also knew that the biggest reason might be that the original owner had never killed him. In the past three hundred years, he had been diligently absorbing the essence of sun and moon.


    There was no evil spirit all over.

 Chapter 407

    It''s as clean as your white hair.


    When Bai sang looked at the food in front of him, he didn''t have the trust he used to have.


    She was also impressed by the last world.


    She still remembers small things. For example, villains in every world don''t cook very delicious. Only in the last world, villains cook really bad.


    Although the cooking in the back is good, it is not the kind that is delicious as long as cooking.


    Especially in ancient times, there was no seasoning.


    She... Some dare not eat.


    "Don''t you like it?" Mingshen saw that she didn''t move and thought she didn''t want to eat.


    He is a little sad.


    Thought: "I''ll take you to see my master. The master must know what you like to eat."


    He said he picked up Bai sang and ran out.


    Bai sang didn''t eat those bowls of vegetables and rice. He still felt a pity.


    Before she became rich, she had been carried to a room full of incense.


    "Master." Mingshen looked with admiration at the old man chanting scriptures in front of him.


    Bai sang looked around.


    Suddenly a dazzling light appeared, forcing her to close her eyes.


    It took her a long time to open it.


    It was an old man with a bald head and a long white beard on his chin.


    The old man was wearing a cassock and his head was shining.


    You can tell at a glance that you are not an ordinary person.


    Master Ming, that''s the abbot.


    Bai sang is not a mortal. He can see that the abbot is covered with Buddha light. He sighs slightly at the end of the original plot.


    "Oh, this little guy has fate with the Buddha." The abbot also looked at her.


    A friendly smile appeared on his face.


    Bai sang didn''t expect the abbot to praise herself. She didn''t think how to respond. She smelled a faint fragrance at the tip of her nose.


    The sight follows the fragrance.


    When she saw a plate of red fruits, her stomach screamed again.


    Still want to hold it.


    I didn''t know that my mouth was full of saliva. My body jumped out of Mingshen''s arms and quickly came to the fruit plate.


    Bai sang bit the fruit in his mouth, and the sweet and sour taste appeared in his mouth.


    yummy!


    She ate one by one.


    The food was very happy.


    Mingshen is happy to see that she likes to eat this.


    It''s just that this is Shifu''s thing. I looked at Shifu quickly for fear that people would be angry.


    "Master, this is the fox I picked up."


    The abbot nodded without any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he smiled and watched Bai sang eat.


    Bai sang quickly ate up a plate of fruit.


    The stomach feels a little full.


    I haven''t eaten anything in this world for so long.


    Hungry until now.


    Bai sang felt miserable.


    Now I''m full and embarrassed. With my head down, I slowly walk to Mingshen, and then hide my head in Mingshen''s sleeve.


    "So you like this." Mingshen touched her head. "It''s right to bring you to see the master!"


    In the back is Mingshen chatting with the abbot.


    Talking is talking, but talking about Buddhist scriptures.


    Bai sang listened with interest at the beginning. His eyes flashed behind him and went to sleep directly.


    How can you chat so much when you are a big boy and a small boy.


    Still talking so hard.


    When she woke up, she was already walking in Mingshen''s arms.


    Mingshen sees Bai sang waking up and rubbing his hand on her head.


    "The master said that you have fate with the Buddha. You can stay in the temple and accompany me in the future!" Mingshen raises Bai sang with both hands.


    Bai Sang was held high and looked at the happy boy in front of him.


    Luckily I didn''t speak.


    To make Mingshen smile like this.

 Chapter 408

    Bai sang felt safe in the temple.


    All monks, all vegetarians.


    Don''t worry about being caught and skinned.


    Of course, she also has spells. How could she end up like this.


    After getting familiar with the temple, Bai sang walked behind Mingshen all day.


    As a fox with snow-white hair, he was soon praised by everyone.


    Of course, some people want to touch her.


    But Bai sang only let Ming Shen touch it now.


    This is why Bai sang felt sick when he thought of those people touching their bodies.


    So the monks all know that the fox picked up by the younger martial brother Mingshen has a great temper.


    Not at all.


    Bai sang has been praised recently. His head is raised.


    The limbs are very elegant, walking on the road.


    At this time, she will go to find Mingshen.


    Every day before dawn, Bai sang has to go to the abbot to recite scriptures. Bai sang doesn''t have the perseverance to get up early.


    The master''s previous cultivation spirit had long been forgotten by her.


    "I''ve never seen such a clean fox."


    "Yes, look at the white hair like snow."


    Bai sang heard that others were praising himself again, and his mood became beautiful.


    At the beginning of being a fox, the exclusion mood is gone.


    She hopped to find Mingshen.


    Mingshen was already sorting out Buddhist scriptures. He saw the white shadow at the door and smiled.


    "Your favorite fruit is gone. Shall I take you up the mountain to find it today?"


    Go to the door and bend down to pick up Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was excited, of course, with excitement on his face and his body drilling in Mingshen''s arms.


    One person and one fox go outside.


    But I don''t know. Several people hid in the corner and looked at them.


    -


    The mountain I came to was the mountain where Bai sang hid from heaven last time.


    She looked at a black mark at the door of the cabin in front of her.


    It was the last time lightning hit himself.


    Bai Sang''s small heart beat.


    Looking at the burning trace, I was also afraid.


    Couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    I''m afraid it''s dense clouds again.


    She''s afraid of thunder now.


    Mingshen felt the little fox trembling in his arms and thought it was the memory of the last night rain.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Carrying the bamboo basket is to continue walking.


    Bai sang exhaled.


    Now that she has experienced the thunder robbery, it will be a long time before she is struck by the thunder next time.


    I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid.


    Cheer me up at the bottom of my heart.


    Mingshen is walking in the bush with the fox in his arms.


    The grass is as tall as him.


    Bai sang heard the subtle sound of insects in his ear, thought about it and made a decision to separate all the insects.


    Or lean over.


    Mingshen''s arm was bitten by insects. He suddenly found that his body was not itchy or painful.


    The pace quickened.


    Soon came to a vacant lot.


    There was a tree in the distance, full of white mulberry''s favorite fruit.


    He walked over happily.


    Bai sang jumped down.


    Mingshen picked a lot, and almost half of it was in the bamboo basket.


    Bai sang didn''t bite directly. She wanted to wait until the fruit was washed.


    Knowing what she thought, Mingshen gently rubbed her soft head, "I''ll wash it for you."


    Just when one person and one fox were happy to find the water source, they didn''t know that an accident happened.


    The ground shook suddenly and all the birds around flew.


    Bai sang looked at the land he stepped on.


    Is it an earthquake?


    The idea has just come out.


    Boom.


    The land where Bai sang and Ming Shen are standing is sinking.


    Mingshen is a teenage boy. He can''t save himself.

 Chapter 409

    Bai sang disappeared in an instant. He just came to Mingshen and held him in his arms.


    Before she could fly, it suddenly darkened overhead.


    Looking up, I found that it was stones rolling down the mountain.


    A large one, all falling on Bai Sang''s head.


    She didn''t even want to hold the man in her arms.


    Bai sang has been a Taoist for 300 years. This kind of accident should be easily avoided.


    But she found that the original owner could not spell at all.


    Will also be a few simple spells.


    Now if you want to fly and blink, you can''t hide at all. You can only hold people down.


    The height is not very high.


    A plop.


    Bai sang fell into the water with a man in his arms.


    Regardless of her newly transformed human form and naked, she drilled out of the water with Mingshen in her arms.


    He swam quickly to the shore.


    "Mingshen, wake up."


    Bai sang remembers to press Ming''s deep abdomen to save people.


    But she found it useless.


    No.


    As soon as I fell into the water, I immediately came up with people in my arms.


    Why can''t people wake up?


    Bai Sang''s fingertips glowed white and gently touched Mingshen''s forehead.


    Suddenly a golden light flashed from him and hit Bai sang.


    "Where are the demons? How dare they spy on the Buddha''s body!"


    Bai Sang was dazzled by the sound, and his eyes were black.


    The head tingled.


    "Demon, take your life!"


    Bai sang really didn''t expect this to happen.


    He saved people well and was killed by someone who didn''t know where he was.


    White mulberry, who has just turned into an adult, is shrouded in a golden light.


    Soon she became a fox again in the golden light.


    At the moment when he was going to die.


    Mingshen suddenly opens his eyes and silently reads a Sanskrit.


    Broke through the golden light and stuck tightly to Bai sang.


    "Venerable!"


    Bai Sang''s burning feeling disappeared. She just thought she was dead.


    The body seems to be wrapped in a fire, as if it is forced to enjoy the burning feeling of the whole body.


    "Hoo Hoo." She turned into an adult again and saw that she was wearing nothing.


    With a wave, a snow-white skirt appeared on him.


    Put your hands on the ground and try your best to get up.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Mingshen hasn''t woken up yet.


    At this time, the sky began to rain.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Every time Bai sang encounters bad luck, it rains.


    When he came to Mingshen, he still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    It has been raining harder and harder.


    He hurriedly took people in his arms and walked to the cave where the original owner stayed.


    Now all she knows is that she can rest there.


    Come to the cave.


    I saw the cave collapsed by lightning because of the last robbery.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of space inside.


    Bring someone in and use magic to dry Mingshen''s wet clothes.


    "Why is it a little hot?" The man touched the hay on his forehead.


    I found it hot.


    "Can''t you catch a cold?"


    Bai sang a series of inspections.


    I found that Mingshen was really having a fever.


    But she just rolled in the water with someone in her arms, and the person didn''t wake up.


    "My three hundred years of Taoism are really useless! Nothing! "


    Bai Sang was a little annoyed.


    She thought she could do anything for 300 years.


    I don''t know that there is nothing useful in memory.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what spells the monster can use.


    It''s also that the original owner hasn''t communicated much with the same kind. He has always been a person in practice at ordinary times.


    Now 300 years of Taoism can''t be relied on. Bai sang can only use earth.


    She received some water from the outside.

 Chapter 410

    Bai sang made the water into a small ball, and then suspended it on Mingshen''s forehead.


    She can do this little spell.


    Then lie down next to Mingshen and hug the person hard.


    Although this method is a little rusty.


    But it''s still useful.


    In particular, Bai sang makes his body very hot and tries to conduct heat to Mingshen.


    It''s raining hard outside.


    Bai sang blocked the hole with stones.


    Leave only


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai Sang was sleepy and felt that the body temperature of the person in her arms seemed to return to normal. She strongly braced up and touched Mingshen''s head.


    I was relieved that I didn''t feel hot.


    I don''t know how, I suddenly found that the palm temperature increased.


    Bai sang, who didn''t understand what was going on, raised her head slightly and bumped into a pair of dark and bright eyes.


    "You..." Bai sang found that someone woke up and quickly released his hand: "you woke up."


    Mingshen can''t move his body yet. He wants to get up and has no strength all over.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Mingming is helping Xiaobai pick fruit. It seems that the land is shaking behind. Then the memory is gone.


    Now I find that my body can''t move, my whole body is weak and my head is dizzy.


    Looking at the people with drooping eyes around her, she slowly raised her head and revealed a pair of peach like eyes. The corners of her eyes rose slightly, revealing all kinds of amorous feelings. The blush at the end of her eyes seemed to be enchanting and charming.


    Won''t he be


    Think of the stories that elder martial brother told himself at ordinary times.


    Bai sang knew what he was thinking when he saw his look.


    I was a little embarrassed.


    She never thought that she would expose herself in such a situation.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    There was some silence.


    Mingshen suddenly stands up and walks out.


    What does Bai sang think he wants? That tangled mood disappeared immediately.


    Quickly followed, "I''m not a bad man, I''m Xiaobai."


    "Xiaobai?" When Mingshen heard the name, he remembered that Xiaobai had disappeared.


    He looked worried. "Xiaobai doesn''t know if there is any danger."


    The pace has accelerated.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he didn''t hear what he said. After thinking about it, he wanted to change. He was just a woman of all kinds.


    Turn around and become a snow-white fox.


    "Mingshen, I''m really Xiaobai!"


    Bai sang chased up and jumped directly on Mingshen''s back.


    Mingshen sees the white ball on his body and his face is a little pale. Now it is whiter.


    The body trembled.


    Did he meet the legendary fox fairy?


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I''m really Xiaobai. I won''t hurt you." Bai Sang was worried. He didn''t remember the reason to expose his identity before.


    Four little claws clawed at the deep clothes.


    I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned.


    Mingshen just fainted.


    He fainted with fear.


    Bai sang quickly caught the man.


    Put it back on the hay.


    Another night passed.


    Mingshen is ill and frightened again.


    I''m out of strength now.


    When I woke up and saw the little white velvet in front of me, I was not so happy as before, but showed fear.


    Bai sang woke up the moment he woke up.


    "Mingshen!" She leaned over and tried to get into his arms as before.


    I didn''t know that holding her with both hands was a push.


    Don''t let Bai sang near at all.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red and his voice was full of grievances: "I''m Xiao Bai."

 Chapter 411

    Finally, Bai sang said that he would brainwash Ming deeply.


    Mingshen recovered and was no longer afraid of Bai sang.


    "Xiaobai, you can talk." He stretched out his hand and held Bai sang in his arms.


    Bai Sang was no longer afraid of him, and his tears came down again.


    Recall how much Mingshen was afraid of himself at the beginning.


    She was also repelled by her intimacy.


    Bai sang is glad that he didn''t show human shape immediately before.


    Otherwise, there is no chance to cultivate feelings with him.


    "Yes, in fact, the last thunder was my thunder robbery. I couldn''t talk." Bai sang rubbed his small head against his chest: "Mingshen is my benefactor, not my benefactor. I may have died under the thunder robbery, so I want to repay my benefactor."


    Mingshen didn''t expect to save her. He just wanted to refuse the reward. Bai sang said first: "Mingshen, if you don''t let me repay, I will enter the magic barrier. You are also a Buddha. You shouldn''t have the heart to let me enter the magic barrier?"


    That''s pathetic.


    It seems that she became a fairy and a devil.


    Mingshen didn''t expect that things would become so serious. "Well, I just don''t need Xiaobai to repay."


    A little embarrassed.


    Bai sang shook his head: "not now, doesn''t mean not in the future. I''ve decided to stay with grandpa and grow up with him."


    "Ah?" Mingshen didn''t expect her to stay with her all the time.


    More difficult.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t disturb you. In fact, it''s good for me to stay with Grandpa. The abbot said I have a fate with Buddha. Maybe I can shorten the flying days by staying with grandpa for a few more years."


    Bai sang dug a hole step by step.


    Just now she brainwashed Mingshen, so it is.


    Find yourself capable of following others.


    Mingshen listened to her and thought about it.


    "In fact, I am young and dangerous outside. Even if the magic barrier is not found, I may be eaten by other monsters." Bai sang got out of his arms.


    Then lower your head.


    A pair of ears collapsed.


    Her decadent and depressed appearance made her look very poor.


    Mingshen is only a teenager, and Chengfu doesn''t have it at all.


    In addition, Bai sang has been around him and nothing bad has happened.


    He nodded: "well, you''re right next to me. Every time I read the Buddhist scriptures to you, I''ll help you fly up as soon as possible."


    Bai Sang''s small head suddenly lifted up. The fox''s eyes showed joy and jumped into Mingshen''s arms again. "Mingshen, it''s very kind of you!"


    "The master said, everything has spirit, and I picked you up." Mingshen''s last fear now disappears.


    He remembered what master said.


    You can''t take your eyes as reality, you should take your heart as reality.


    Thinking of this, Mingshen really doesn''t care.


    Bai sang looks at things going well. Now he can stay with Mingshen openly and speak.


    She felt that a good day had come.


    After that, Mingshen realized that he fell into the water and was infected with wind cold.


    Will be weak.


    "Mingshen, your body looks very strong. Why did you fall into the water and get sick immediately?" Bai sang asked suspiciously.


    Eunuch and Mingshen shouted.


    Just call your name.


    Mingshen stood up holding the wall, his pale cheeks agitated: "I''m very strong."


    "Then why are you sick?"


    "Master said..." Mingshen looked at Xiaobai in his arms and felt that he could tell: "Master said that when I found me, I was like premature birth, which was not very good compared with ordinary people."

 Chapter 412

    "I see." Bai sang didn''t expect that Mingshen was a premature baby.


    In modern times, the body may have been repaired long ago.


    But in ancient times, it was difficult to survive.


    Not to mention that Mingshen didn''t eat meat and only vegetables since childhood.


    It''s good to grow up and look healthy.


    Mingshen is relieved that Xiaobai has nothing to say about his premature birth.


    "Then you can''t be picky about food and eat everything in the future." Bai sang thought that he didn''t like eating white radishes.


    Recently, it is the season of white radish harvest.


    There are white radishes in the temple canteen every day. Mingshen will pick them out every time.


    Not at all.


    Mingshen''s face was a little red, and he didn''t answer Bai Sang''s words.


    "Do you hear me?" Bai sang didn''t let him go. He said and poked people with his little claws.


    "I hear you." Mingshen also feels that he is not in good health.


    Very clever nod.


    Bai Sang was satisfied.


    It''s dawn outside.


    Mingshen gets up and walks out of the cave with Bai sang in his arms.


    Looking around, I don''t know where I am.


    "This is where I grew up. You''ve been unconscious. I can only bring you here." Bai sang explained.


    Mingshen heard that this was the place where Xiaobai grew up, and immediately looked more.


    Looking at the cave environment is very bad, there are stones everywhere.


    And the corner is still wet.


    Such a difficult environment, suddenly distressed.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought he shouldn''t come in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if it collapses now.


    One person and one fox go out of the cave.


    Only to find that it is far from the foot of the mountain.


    Bai sang thought that his identity had been exposed and turned into a man again.


    This time she remembered to wear clothes.


    Mingshen sees Bai sang again, and his cheeks are a little red.


    He has never seen such a good-looking man.


    I soon remembered that I couldn''t have this idea.


    Color is emptiness.


    I read a few Buddhist scriptures in my heart and forced myself to calm down.


    "What are you doing?" Bai sang heard him muttering a few Buddhist scriptures and was a little sad and laughing: "you should also read the Buddhist scriptures at this time."


    Ming took a deep breath, and there was already Qingming in his eyes.


    Bai sang saw that he was ready, so he held him in his hands.


    Mingshen hasn''t responded yet. He has a faint fragrance wrapped around the tip of his nose, and his eyes are watching the trees go back quickly.


    He got a little nervous.


    A little afraid of holding the white mulberry clothes.


    When Bai sang came down from the mountain with people in his arms, half an hour passed.


    When she came to a place where no one was there, she stopped. She became a fox again and lay down in Mingshen''s arms.


    It''s not that Bai sang doesn''t want to use people, but that his gender is a woman.


    Maybe you can enter the temple, but you can''t eat and live with Mingshen anymore.


    Who makes the villain in the world a monk.


    She''s still a fox


    Bai sang didn''t think he was a fox at first.


    I''m a little surprised now.


    I''m a fox!


    Whether in modern TV dramas or ancient scripts, fox spirits are not a good thing.


    She felt bad


    Now the idea of turning Bai sang into a man is even more lost.


    Mingshen holds the fox in his arms. It''s warm and white. It''s very comfortable to touch it.


    It''s soft.


    He carried the bamboo basket to the temple.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai picked up the bamboo basket, otherwise the fruit would have to be picked again.


    Back to the temple.


    The senior brothers asked about Mingshen''s failure to come back in the evening again.


    Yesterday''s earthquake was so frightening.


    Mingshen knew that many places in the county collapsed.

 Chapter 413

    Bai sang listened, but he didn''t feel much.


    There is only one person she cares about, that is Mingshen.


    As long as he''s okay, nothing else is a big deal.


    But Bai sang saw that Mingshen was so anxious and was very concerned about the safety of the people in the county.


    Go back to your house.


    Bai sang ate the fruit that had just been washed deeply.


    Looking at Mingshen walking around the room, he looked worried.


    Walking around the table three times, his face showed firmness again, took out a bamboo basket from the cabinet and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Bai sang hurriedly followed.


    "Master is helping in the county. I have to go and have a look."


    Bai sang doesn''t want him to go. It''s very late now.


    The temple is not next to the county, but ten kilometers away.


    If it had been in the past, I might not have come back at night.


    She can bring it back, but just Mingshen said that the abbot was there.


    You can''t reveal your identity.


    "It''s far away. Do you walk there?" Although Bai Sang was reluctant, he didn''t stop it.


    "Well, Xiaobai, just stay here and I''ll go myself." Mingshen went all the way to the warehouse.


    I didn''t know that I saw senior brothers carrying things inside.


    Mingshen walks over and asks.


    Only then did I know that the county seat was not only the collapse of houses, but also people''s disease, which caused the plague.


    Plague, in ancient times, can be regarded as the collapse of the sky.


    One carelessness is a dynasty change.


    "Younger martial brother, you are still young. Stay in the temple first. Let''s go and have a look." Senior brothers, don''t let Mingshen pass.


    What Mingshen wants to say.


    "There are already masters there. You used to be useless. You might as well stay in the temple and calm the people''s impetuous heart."


    This sentence, let Mingshen lower his head.


    No longer begged to go with me.


    In the back, Mingshen is decadent and has no spirit at all.


    Even reading Buddhist scriptures is half hearted.


    Bai sang couldn''t see it anymore. "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look."


    Mingshen thought that she was not a normal person. She could go and have a look, but she was still worried, "will you be surprised again? It''s not good if you''re sick. "


    Bai Sang''s furry little head shook, "I''m a demon. How can you mortal plague make me sick?"


    This is also the advantage of being a fox spirit.


    Mingshen nodded: "then help me see if it''s serious, master..."


    He didn''t say the following words. He was also afraid of his crow''s mouth.


    Bai sang knew what he wanted to ask and readily agreed, "I''ll help you see it all."


    She looked at Mingshen''s concern for others. She didn''t know why she felt uncomfortable.


    I always thought that the villains only cared about her so much.


    They also dislike the bad character of the villains in the last world.


    Now Mingshen''s character is too good, which also makes Bai sang uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai." Mingshen still remembers her, and her white and tender face is moved.


    Bai sang felt better at heart.


    "Nothing. I''ll go and have a look first."


    She said this and disappeared into the room.


    -


    county town.


    Bai sang just wants to reassure Ming Shen.


    Just last night''s earthquake, how could the plague appear so soon.


    At least it takes a while.


    But when she came to the county, she saw a lot of people sitting on the ground in the city.


    The doctor''s hospital is also overcrowded.


    Bai sang soon saw the monks in the temple. They were serious and helped people.


    She thought that these monks were very important to Mingshen, and they were not bad. She kneaded a Dharma and covered these monks.

 Chapter 414

    After some exploration, Bai sang,


    Only then did I know that the plague did not appear yesterday.


    It has long appeared, but it was forcibly pressed down by the county magistrate and locked up together to let them live and die.


    Some people escaped from the earthquake last night.


    Then came infection.


    It can''t be hidden until now. It breaks out completely.


    After Bai sang understood, he immediately went to find the abbot.


    She just looked for a long time and found no one.


    The boss can''t have an accident, otherwise Mingshen will die of grief.


    The figure jumped on the tile and she shook her nose.


    yes.


    Bai sang came here and found that his nose was very sensitive.


    The smell is a large area of disgusting smell, but a few can smell a little bit of other smell.


    Like the smell of Buddha.


    It is a unique smell that is useful only when it is shrouded in the fragrance of Buddha all the year round.


    Especially the smell on the abbot is more obvious.


    But Bai sang just couldn''t find it.


    This is a very strange thing.


    She rummaged through the county.


    The Abbot''s house was shabby and smelly.


    He was drinking a bowl of medicine to a man lying on hay.


    Bai sang just wanted to cover him.


    But she saw a black breath on the Abbot''s forehead.


    Bai sang knows what this means.


    She didn''t know she came to the county at first.


    But when I saw a man with a black head, he fell to the ground and died.


    Know that black gas means death is not far away.


    Bai Sang was worried.


    But I can''t show up now.


    The abbot carefully finished the drink before he walked out of the cabin.


    Before Bai sang said anything, the abbot looked at Bai sang, "did Mingshen ask you to come?"


    His face is still as warm as ever.


    Even if the body is full of stench and stains, there is no dislike at all.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to see himself.


    She''s invisible.


    Mortals can''t see themselves.


    How can the abbot see it?


    Bai sang thought he might be cheating himself.


    He didn''t move. He didn''t show up or speak at all.


    The abbot smiled helplessly, "I can see you, little fox, show up."


    Bai Sang''s eyes were shocked.


    Just when she didn''t know whether to show up, the abbot came over and faced Bai sang, "didn''t Mingshen come?"


    "No." Bai sang saw that he could really see himself and could only show up and answer.


    She looked at the man who was still shining in front of her.


    This made the black air on the forehead obvious.


    "Can you do something for me?" The abbot took out a golden stone from his arms. It looked very small. "Can you help me send this relic to Mingshen?"


    Bai sang pursed his mouth.


    The man didn''t discuss it at all and directly ordered her to do things.


    She looked at the palm relic, surrounded by a circle of golden light.


    When I looked over, I didn''t know why, my heart contracted.


    The physical reaction told her that it was a very dangerous thing.


    "Why don''t you send it yourself? It''s only ten kilometers. You can give it to him when you go back. " Bai sang doesn''t want to pick it up.


    She didn''t dare to answer.


    I don''t know what will happen after I take it.


    I couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Seeing her reaction, the abbot took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wrapped the relic in it.


    "You should see the black air on my forehead. I can''t go back this time. I''ll tell my disciples that the next Abbot''s position is given to Mingshen." The handkerchief and the relic came to Bai sang again.

 Chapter 415

    Finally, Bai sang agreed to his request when the relic wrapped in a handkerchief was caught in the palm of his hand.


    A blazing heat appeared in the palm of the hand.


    But it soon disappeared.


    Bai sang found that he was covered with a light golden light.


    She only saw this golden light on the abbot and several monks.


    "It seems that you really have fate with the Buddha." The abbot said with a smile.


    Bai sang looked up at him: "but Mingshen has no golden light. I don''t think it''s a good decision for you to give him the Abbot''s position."


    She thought of the tragic events of the villains in the original plot.


    It''s all because of the Abbot''s position.


    Bai sang doesn''t want Mingshen to accept this position.


    The abbot smiled and shook his head. "He is the only one in the world who has the most Buddhist affinity. You should know."


    Bai Sang was asked.


    Of course she knows.


    Last time I was almost killed by something in Mingshen''s body.


    That thing also shouted that Shen was the venerable.


    But


    "Go." The abbot said nothing more and left with his back to Bai sang.


    Bai sang suddenly reacted. The abbot didn''t seem to worry that she would seduce Mingshen.


    I''m not worried that I''ll lead a virtuous monk astray.


    "Why do you believe me?" Bai sang asked directly.


    The abbot stopped slightly and quickly continued to walk forward: "because you also have fate with the Buddha."


    Bai sang doesn''t understand why he has predestined relationship with Buddha.


    She stood and thought for a while.


    Finally, I couldn''t think of it and went back with the relic.


    -


    temple.


    Mingshen has been reading Buddhist scriptures.


    By this time he had calmed down.


    Bai sang came back and he was still immersed in it.


    She glanced at her handkerchief.


    Then he came to Mingshen.


    "You''re back." Mingshen heard the sound and his eyes opened quickly.


    With a smile on his lips, he was very happy that Bai sang came back.


    Bai sang knew what he was thinking.


    Thinking of the abbot, I didn''t know what to say.


    Mingshen was quick in mind. He saw something from Bai Sang''s face. Although he was worried, he held back and didn''t ask directly.


    Bai sang becomes a little fox.


    When he was human, Mingshen would not say anything to her.


    But when the fox is, he can say anything.


    "When I saw your senior brothers, they were all helping. The abbot also saw them. He asked me to give this to you."


    Put the relic on Mingshen''s hand.


    Mingshen looks at the veil and opens it slightly.


    I was a little surprised when I saw what was inside.


    Before Bai sang explained, she heard Mingshen say with a little doubt, "master, why did you give me the relic so soon?"


    "Huh? You know what''s going on? " Bai sang didn''t ask.


    Mingshen nodded. "It was in the package when master picked me up."


    "Huh? What do you want? " Bai Sang was surprised.


    The relic son usually appears only after the eminent monk sits down.


    "It''s not my stuff either, master said. Maybe it was put in by the person who gave me up." Mingshen looks at the palm relic and looks a little gloomy.


    I also thought that I had no father or mother and was sent for adoption.


    Elder martial brothers know their parents somehow.


    Only he is not.


    "So it is." Bai sang thinks things should not be so simple.


    She was too lazy to think.


    Anyway, I just have to keep Mingshen.


    "Master, do you have anything else to say?" Mingshen rubbed Bai Sang''s neck with one hand.


    This is the most comfortable thing for Bai sang.


    "Yes, I told your senior brothers that the Abbot''s position was for you."


    "What?"

 Chapter 416

    "It was your master who gave you the temple." Bai sang finished.


    Mingshen has stood up.


    He looked very worried and went out.


    It''s dark outside.


    Bai sang wanted to become a man and hold him, but there were people passing by.


    His face, when seen, must be in trouble.


    Can only jump on his shoulder and lie in his arms.


    "Where are you going?" Bai sang raised his head and asked.


    I didn''t know that there was water light in Mingshen''s eyes.


    The eyes were red and obviously wanted to cry.


    "I''m going to find the master." Mingshen''s tears fell. "Xiaobai, only when the abbot dies will this position be empty. Isn''t it bad for Shifu?"


    Bai Sang was asked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Abbot is very bad.


    The black head.


    Look, life expectancy may be only a few months.


    The ancient plague will not be eliminated quickly, so the abbot is ready to hang up himself.


    I intend to dedicate the last day.


    Bai sang thinks the abbot is very righteous.


    risk one''s life for another.


    "Are you... Really worried about the abbot?" Although she is very angry, the villains in the world don''t care about her most.


    But I can''t bear to make him so sad.


    "It was master who picked me up. Without master, I might not have existed in the world."


    Bai Sang was even more unhappy when he listened.


    She was a little upset.


    Why didn''t the system send herself to Mingshen when she was abandoned? She can pick it up and raise it in advance, and she doesn''t have to be a monk. Those things in the original plot won''t happen.


    More importantly, the most important person in Mingshen''s heart will only be her.


    "I''ll help you." Bai sang exhaled.


    No matter how hard it is, she can''t help.


    Mingshen''s eyes lit up, and his white face showed joy.


    "Xiaobai..." turned to think and shook his head: "master won''t promise. Even if Xiaobai helps, master won''t listen to you."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to have this consciousness.


    The abbot knew that he was not far from death. Of course, he refused.


    This kind of people with profound righteousness will only give selflessly without brains.


    "Then I''ll help you tie him back. A mortal, I can still tie him with strong means." This sentence is a little empty.


    The abbot can see her invisible. It must be able to suppress herself.


    But who makes Mingshen so worried.


    Even if she takes this life away, she''ll get people back.


    So the villains won''t be sad.


    Mingshen smiled and held Bai sang, who had become a fox. "Thank you, Xiaobai. You don''t have to tie the master. Can you take me there?"


    Bai sang certainly wants to refuse.


    The plague in the county has been very serious.


    If she hadn''t gone quickly at that time, those senior brothers in Mingshen would have been infected.


    "Master said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I can''t guard in the temple. I also want to help."


    "What can you do? How can you guarantee that going there is not killing? If you have an accident, your master knows that you will be angry. "


    Bai sang felt that he couldn''t persuade others, so he could only use tough words.


    Mingshen pursed his mouth, "I..."


    Yes, he can''t do anything.


    Not as powerful as elder martial brother, not as good as Shifu.


    "If you want to go, I can let you go." Bai sang said again.


    She looked at the man who was going to cry again.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t bear to make him so uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, I''m sure there''s no accident when I protect others.

 Chapter 417

    Bai sang came to the county with people in his arms.


    The sky has turned white.


    Dawn has added a bit of vitality to the county.


    As soon as I came over, I saw several monks porridge.


    Mingshen saw: "it''s senior brother!"


    He let out a cry.


    Bai Sang''s heart is full of bitterness now.


    She has no confidence to increase her love value now.


    I found out that the villains in this world have only master and temples and the world.


    I don''t know what to do.


    The system hasn''t worked yet.


    Now Mingshen is not very old, and he has no courage.


    If someone grows up and some things are deeply rooted in his heart, there is no way for him to fall in love with himself.


    Bai sang is in a low mood and Mingshen doesn''t know at all.


    When he saw his senior brother, he quickly asked Bai sang to put himself down and run to the group of monks.


    Bai sang had no choice but to become a fox to keep up.


    But an accident happened.


    She had just run two steps and her eyes were dark.


    The nose smelled a pungent smell, and soon the consciousness disappeared.


    I always thought I was a demon. I must be very safe in this world.


    Bai sang did not expect that as a demon, he could fall into the path of mortals.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Three men went out of the city with white mulberry in bags.


    His face was covered with rags. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Brother, we are rich!"


    "Yes, such a white fox must be liked by those dignitaries in the mansion!"


    The man called big brother said, "OK, let''s go quickly. Unfortunately, I followed the fox for a few days. Unexpectedly, there was a plague in the county. "


    The three men were in the temple, staring at the eyes in the corner of Bai sang.


    Only now have we found a chance to catch it.


    Bai sang didn''t know he had been stared at for a long time.


    When she woke up, she found her limbs tied up.


    In a wooden cage.


    "Oh, boy, wake up."


    A man with long eyes and eyes came over with a piece of dry food in his hand. When he saw the fox waking up in the cage, he broke a little of the dry food in his hand and threw it in through the gap.


    A little unresponsive Bai sang:


    She was kidnapped?


    My heart was suffering because the most important person was not myself.


    Now it''s caught as an ordinary fox.


    She''s sick.


    A pair of fox eyes are red.


    Soon there was a cry.


    When the man heard the voice, he couldn''t believe it. He leaned in front of the cage: "Mom, can''t the fox really become a fine fox? How can I feel hearing her cry? "


    A man came from behind, stretched out his hand and slapped him on the head: "Cheng Jing fart, go to sleep quickly, or you won''t catch up with the city tomorrow."


    Bai sang found that it was three people who kidnapped her.


    She''s so sick.


    He put his head on his paw and cried.


    The three men found that the fox was really crying.


    The man who was called eldest brother felt a little unlucky. Maybe he came over and kicked the cage hard to embolden himself.


    Bai sang rolled in the cage.


    "Shut up!"


    Bai Sang''s lungs were almost kicked out. She was angry.


    A light appeared.


    Out of the cage in an instant.


    People really have potential. Bai sang doesn''t know how to get magic.


    Now when you''re angry, your head is empty, you''ll know everything.


    Directly out of the dilapidated temple, she stood on the roof of the temple and stepped on it.


    With a bang, the whole temple collapsed.


    Half of the three men were pressed under the stone.


    One by one.

 Chapter 418

    Bai sang no longer delayed, took a look at the direction, turned into a white light and disappeared.


    I was kidnapped, and I don''t know if I know it.


    She thought the man must not know.


    He must have gone to find Shifu now. He may be doing good things with his senior brothers.


    Bai sang thought of this and his speed slowed down.


    It''s no use going back by yourself anyway.


    When she came to the county, she had taken protective measures.


    Mingshen will certainly not be infected with the plague.


    Lie down in a tree.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Watching the moonlight getting late.


    Bai sangcai reluctantly continued to run.


    When she came to the county, she wanted to find Mingshen and found that she couldn''t find anyone in the county.


    Stealth came to the group of monks and heard them say, "I don''t know whether junior brother found the fox or not. I''ve been looking for it all night."


    "Hey."


    Bai sang heard a meal in his heart.


    Mingshen went to find himself?


    She was happy and anxious.


    From the words of these monks, I know that I went to the road where I was abducted and trafficked.


    She hurried over.


    On the road, Mingshen was worried about her.


    It turned out that the man was still worried about himself.


    Thinking of this, I run faster.


    The nose moved.


    Smelling a familiar smell of sandalwood, he ran straight away.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Mingshen shouted on the road.


    His clothes have been stained and dirty. I don''t know where he fell. He looks very sloppy.


    Bai Sang was moved when he saw people.


    I didn''t expect Mingshen to be so worried about being kidnapped and trafficked.


    She quickly showed her body. When Mingshen tripped over a stone and was about to fall to the ground, she immediately hugged the person.


    "I''m a demon. Even if I''m kidnapped, I can''t be in danger." The moment Bai sang hugged the man, his head rubbed against his shoulder.


    I don''t mind Mingshen''s dirty body at all.


    Mingshen is held in his arms by a warm and familiar voice.


    "Xiaobai, you..." reached out and pushed Bai sang away. Looking at the person in front of him, his dirty little face was ecstatic: "you''re back."


    "Yes, where else can I go if I don''t come back?" Bai sang sat on the stone with him.


    They smiled foolishly at each other.


    Mingshen is not embarrassed when he saw Bai sang in the past. Now he is happy to recover from his loss.


    "I heard people say that when they saw you being taken away by three people in bags, i... I feel bad. You came to the county because of me, I..."


    Mingshen tears.


    Bai sang knew that although he was young, his mind was still very mature.


    Except for the occasional childishness.


    Where will you cry.


    She held his face in her hands, and they faced each other: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mingshen shed more tears.


    "Xiaobai, Shifu... Shifu, he..."


    The little hand grasped Bai Sang''s clothes tightly, and the dirty hand quickly dyed Bai Sang''s white clothes black.


    Bai sang doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Hold the man hard and pat him on the back: "it''s okay. I''m here. I''ll always be with you."


    She guessed.


    Maybe the abbot told him something.


    The abbot is his only relative, and he is still young.


    This time I almost lost her.


    Mingshen panicked.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    He can still rank second in his heart.


    Mingshen hugged her tightly with both hands and cried more fiercely.


    Keep crying, keep crying.


    Cried for a while.


    The sun came overhead, and it was already noon.

 Chapter 419

    Bai sang stretched out his hand and waved on his face, slightly covering up a bit of flirtatious.


    The whole person looks like a small jasper, a very normal appearance.


    She was surprised.


    His face didn''t make Mingshen lose his manners at all.


    If I hadn''t just tried it myself and found that passers-by couldn''t walk when they saw her face.


    Directly into the puddle.


    She has to doubt whether her appearance has decreased.


    Bai sang took a man to an inn in Fucheng next door and bought him a suit of clothes.


    It just attracted some people''s attention.


    She is also a woman, taking a little monk everywhere.


    Always attract some attention.


    Bai sang doesn''t care. She quickly changes Mingshen''s clothes.


    Mingshen also wants to go back to the county.


    "The capital has begun to send people over. Don''t worry."


    Bai sang looked tired and couldn''t stand.


    And get out of bed.


    Really.


    "But master and senior brothers." Mingshen lies in bed, his eyelids want to close, but he wants to open.


    Bai sang took great pains to watch it for him.


    Put his hand over his eyelids, "then I''ll take you back after ten times."


    Mingshen didn''t make a sound.


    Bai sang looked at him and said, "one... Two... Three..."


    She took her hand back.


    He saw that the man in bed had fallen asleep.


    All trapped like this.


    I want to go back.


    Bai sang lay by the bed and looked at him like that.


    Mingshen slept all day and night.


    Until he woke up the next day.


    Bai Sang was awakened by him, yawned and sat up.


    At night, I was already lying in bed and sleeping with him.


    She also needs to sleep.


    Mingshen didn''t expect Bai sang to get out of his arm.


    White little face a little red, flustered down from the bed.


    Bai sang looked at his anxious action, and everyone almost fell out of bed.


    "We always sleep together. What are you afraid of?"


    She pulled the man who was going to fall from behind.


    Mingshen was pulled by such a pull and didn''t react. The whole person was spinning around.


    I wanted to keep a little distance from Bai sang. Now it''s OK.


    By such a pull, people directly lie on Bai sang.


    Bai Sang also pulled people carelessly. He was a little strong. When he saw Mingshen fall over, he stretched out his hand to protect people.


    I''m afraid he''ll knock on the edge of the bed.


    It''ll hurt.


    Push and press.


    Mingshen hugs Bai sang.


    This is not yesterday''s sad cry for comfort.


    His face is close to Bai Sang''s face, which can be described in millimeters.


    Bai sang looked at him stupidly, but he didn''t jump on himself.


    Mingshen''s rigid body can''t move. His hands and feet should not listen to the command.


    This action lasted for a while.


    Or Bai sang chuckled: "it''s itchy."


    Mingshen''s hands on her waist just moved.


    Bai sang is very ticklish.


    Now he was itching his hand and wanted to move it away from his waist.


    Who knows that Mingshen has no support. As soon as his hands move away, he has a close contact with Bai Sang''s body.


    Bai sang didn''t react yet. He only saw that Mingshen seemed to encounter something terrible. His body was very fast and got up from her.


    Get out of bed again quickly.


    The action took only three seconds.


    This


    She''s not scared, is she?


    Mingshen is still a monk.


    "I......" before Bai sang said anything, Mingshen interrupted her: "wait for me to read a few Buddhist sutras."


    Bai sang who wants to apologize:

 Chapter 420

    Then Bai sang watched Ming read the Buddhist scriptures and his little red face cool down quickly.


    When he opened his eyes, those shy eyes had recovered their clarity.


    White Thornton felt bored and tight.


    She followed him out of bed.


    Mingshen has finished finishing his clothes. He looks up at Bai sang: "where is my old suit?"


    "Oh, it''s washed away. I don''t know whether it''s done or not." Bai sang asked the man for clothes.


    When he came back with his clean clothes, he saw Mingshen squatting at the mouth of an alley and saying something to a seriously ill beggar.


    And took a little copper from him.


    Bai sang stood and looked at it for a while.


    The villains in this world are too big-minded.


    Accommodate all rivers in the world.


    Mingshen read the Sutra for a while.


    Just got up and left.


    Bai sang has now become a man. She looks at Mingshen coming.


    If you know you don''t stop people, you will wipe your feet.


    But when Bai sang stopped.


    Mingshen stood in front of her: "the clothes are dry?"


    He reached out and took the clothes from Bai Sang''s hand. He looked and found that it was still very clean.


    "How do you know it''s mine?"


    Bai sang asked with his head tilted.


    Mingshen showed a smile: "you have clothes in your hand and stand in the distance looking at me. Who else can you have?"


    "So." Bai sang thought he had the ability of the abbot.


    It turned out to be smart.


    "Put on your clothes and we''ll go back." Mingshen habitually wants to pick up Bai sang.


    Remember, now Xiaobai is not a fox, but a man.


    I was disappointed.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Back to the inn, Mingshen changes his clothes.


    The satin clothes Bai Sang put on him were put on the bed.


    "What about this dress?" She stood by the bed looking at her clothes.


    Mingshen was a little silent for a while, reaching out and holding his clothes in his arms, "can I have these clothes?"


    "Of course, it was for you." Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    Moreover, the money spent on this dress was not hers, but the money stolen from a dandy disciple by the bedside.


    Mingshen goes out with his clothes in his arms.


    All the way to the clothes shop.


    Bai sang watched him sell his clothes.


    And only half the price.


    Then he took the silver to the medical school and took a doctor to the alley just now.


    Bai sang saw that he sold his clothes and asked the doctor to treat the beggar.


    I don''t know why, she is very proud.


    This is my own man.


    so nice.


    Looking at the beggar holding the same skinny baby in his hand, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mingshen.


    Bai sang suddenly felt that such a villain was actually very good.


    Anyway, as long as he is the most important thing in his heart.


    Watching the doctor take the beggar back for treatment, all the remaining silver was left.


    The two men left Fucheng.


    The plague hasn''t come yet. It''s comfortable here.


    Bai sang holds people and flies in the sky.


    This is her new learning.


    Don''t run. It''s really comfortable.


    "In fact... You are very good, just like your master." Bai sang thought for a while, but still said his thoughts.


    She also found that now it was bright and deep, and a faint golden light was rising on her body.


    "Xiaobai." Mingshen shouted to her.


    Bai sang looked down at him. "What I said is true. You will certainly become an eminent monk in the future."


    She has given up a little.


    If the world mission fails, fail.


    As long as the villains are happy in this world.


    I will arrange what happened in the original plot.

 Chapter 421

    Perhaps because of Bai Sang''s words, Mingshen seems to have found his place.


    He is no longer tough to stay in the county to help.


    But back to the temple.


    Open the door and let some people in.


    Do your own thing.


    We brought the imperial doctor to the capital and quickly solved the matter.


    In fact, the plague has been suppressed, which is due to the abbot.


    He led his disciples to find a way in the county city.


    So after the plague was solved, the court awarded a plaque to the temple.


    It was sent by a prince himself.


    The smell followed.


    Of course, there are rewards and penalties.


    The magistrate of the county was escorted back to the capital.


    Had it not been for the magistrate, the plague would not have been so serious.


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    It''s just that I''m not happy behind.


    The Abbot''s life has come to an end.


    When he came back, Bai sang saw that his head was full of black gas. If it weren''t for the golden light, he might have to hang up now.


    The abbot didn''t feel his silence at all. Instead, he arranged the temple affairs in an orderly manner.


    When Mingshen was the next abbot, the temple had no objection at all.


    Mingshen stays by the bed all day.


    Bai sang didn''t stop, but was trying to find a way to prolong the Abbot''s life.


    Maybe her meaning is too obvious.


    One night.


    Mingshen fell asleep tired, and the abbot sat up.


    Bai sang lay on the beam.


    Since she was abducted and trafficked, she no longer sleeps at will.


    It''s safer to sleep in a high place.


    Her ears were still very sensitive. When she heard the movement here, her head quickly lifted up.


    I saw the abbot walking out of the door.


    Bai sang thought for a while. Let''s keep up.


    Otherwise, if there is any accident, Mingshen will suffer to death.


    Just out of the door, I saw the abbot turn his head and look at her and smile.


    Bai Sang was a little cautious.


    It''s nothing if you laugh at yourself at night.


    The old man who was about to leave smiled at her.


    I''m a coward.


    The little claw just about to go out was taken back.


    Back at the temple, Bai sang has become a fox again.


    "Come out and tell you something."


    Bai sang listened to him and walked out with his head down.


    She had expected what the abbot would tell herself.


    Go straight to the subject at the beginning and ask her not to prolong her life.


    And use some old-fashioned words to block Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at him and tilted his head: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    There''s no hope of dying so quickly.


    The abbot was asked and smiled: "I just feel that I have reached the time to go."


    Bai sang nodded: "this is. If it weren''t for the Buddha light on you, you might have left long ago."


    "It seems that you really have fate with the Buddha." The abbot said something inexplicable.


    Bai sang has listened to this sentence several times.


    What''s the use of having affinity with Buddha.


    You''re not a demon?


    It''s not that you can''t fall in love with Mingshen.


    In recent days, she has felt guilty.


    I feel like I''m forcing Mingshen.


    Mingshen points to Bai sang and knows that it is to benefit the people.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed."


    Bai sang thought of sad things and was not in the mood to chat with the old man.


    Go back to the beam and sleep with your eyes closed.


    This man is to blame. Now she can''t sleep.


    A night without a dream.


    Bai sang didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened by a cry.


    "Master!"


    Looking down, he saw Mingshen lying by the bed and looking at the person who had no breath on the bed.


    Bai Sang also doesn''t believe it.


    I came out to talk to her last night.


    How can people disappear after sleeping?

 Chapter 422

    Bai sang jumped down from the beam and looked at the people on the bed. The golden light and black gas were gone.


    Nothing there?


    People are really gone.


    She felt a little uncomfortable.


    I was still talking to myself last night.


    Before she was sad, she saw a golden light coming out of the Abbot''s forehead.


    Straight into the sky.


    Soon disappeared.


    Bai Sang was stunned.


    Is this flying into Buddha?


    Mingshen was crying. He didn''t believe that master had left.


    Bai sang grabbed his hand and pulled, "Mingshen."


    Mingshen turned his head and looked at her, crying more sadly, "Xiaobai, master is gone."


    "I know. I just saw him fly into the sky." Bai sang nodded.


    Mingshen stopped crying as soon as he said this.


    "Xiaobai said, master has gone to heaven?" Sniffling.


    Bai sang nodded seriously: "yes, yes." Pointing to the outside, "it''s a light. It''s going to heaven."


    Mingshen''s sobbing voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Bai sang thought he didn''t believe it. "I''m a demon. What I see is different from ordinary people. I really saw a light."


    "I believe you." Mingshen finished.


    The elder martial brother attracted by the movement outside came in.


    Bai sang quickly turns into a fox.


    The senior brothers haven''t asked anything yet. They have seen the abbot lying motionless in bed.


    Another cry.


    Bai sang saw Mingshen''s eyes turn red again.


    She didn''t stop. She came out of the house.


    Looking at the place where the abbot stood last night, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Think of yourself in reality, parents see themselves dead, is it so sad.


    Fortunately, the system seals most of her memory every time.


    Therefore, Bai Sang''s own memory has not been forgotten.


    Also because every time the memory seal, let her can''t help looking for the memory again.


    And in my mind, I only have my own memory.


    I remember it every time.


    Her real memory is not forgotten, but clearer.


    When Bai Sang was in a daze, Mingshen had come out of it.


    He bent down and held her in his arms from the ground. "I''m very happy that master has risen."


    Bai sang looked at him and said these with tears. "You should wipe your eyes first."


    Mingshen quickly wiped the tears off his face.


    There was only one red look left.


    "I must benefit everyone like master!"


    Bai sang saw that he was serious and firm.


    The heart is bitter.


    Still nodded: "OK, I support you."


    So many worlds.


    The villains in this world have other aspirations, even if Bai sang is reset by the system every time.


    In fact, it is also growing quietly.


    She thought that every world is a villain guarding herself.


    Then protect him yourself!


    Mingshen doesn''t know that she has thought so much. At present, he is very simple, just thinking about what master said.


    But also because of these deep-rooted things, Mingshen was almost possessed in the later stage.


    It''s still a long way to go.


    Now Bai sang and Ming Shen don''t know, and they are yearning for the future life.


    -


    The abbot died.


    I soon got news from the capital and sent a golden body.


    The whole body is made of gold.


    Bai sang, who is a little money addict, naturally feels blind when he sees such a large piece of gold.


    When people left, she immediately lay on Abbot Jin.


    How much will it cost if it is sold


    Mingshen looks at her and thinks that Xiaobai likes her master. At this time, even if he wears a bald head, he is also a good-looking bald head.


    "Shifu would be very happy to know that you like him so much."

 Chapter 423

    The past five years.


    Bai sang is still like that, without any change.


    But Mingshen has grown up, from a little monk in cassock to an eminent monk who no one dares to move now.


    A lot of things happened during this period.


    For example, a prince and his imperial concubine came to the capital to ask for a son.


    But when she got back, the imperial concubine immediately conceived a child.


    Finally, he gave birth to a pair of dragons and Phoenix.


    Mingshen''s medical skills are also very high. As long as you give treatment to the people nearby, you won''t fail.


    It happened that he saved one of the imperial court''s life officials.


    Now everyone knows that this temple is powerful.


    The most convincing thing is Mingshen''s understanding of the Sutra and his love for the Buddha.


    This is the main reason for conquering the monks outside.


    For five years, Bai sang has been trying his best to make him go to his ambition.


    As long as someone outside wants to deal with him, such as the argument that the original plot relies on Se Rong to retain incense.


    She begged the life officer and the prince.


    Now, although Bai Sang''s appearance and character have not changed, her cultivation has changed.


    Because he often listens to Buddhist scriptures around Mingshen, his evil spirit has almost disappeared.


    Then Bai sang went out for a walk and ran into Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at her and gave her a drop of nectar.


    That''s why the imperial concubine gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    The imperial court official should not die. Bai sang looked at him fainting in the mountain and carried him back.


    He discharged a lot of poison from his body with his learned spells. In addition, he was very good at Ming and Shen medicine. He was alive and kicking in a few days.


    I don''t even know.


    At this time, Bai sang lay on the edge of the pond and looked at the fish in the water. His little claws took out in the water.


    "Xiaobai, you''re catching fish in the pond again."


    A soft voice appeared.


    Listening to Bai Sang''s ear is like bathing in the spring breeze.


    She looked up at the man coming this way.


    The scarlet color of the cassock on Mingshen''s body sets off more and more demons against his face. His whole body seems to be surrounded by the rhyme of Buddhism. The ethereal temperament of people who are not like mortals is a gentle smile of mortals.


    Bai Sang''s small heart beat.


    ok


    Even if a villain is a monk, his face will not grow crooked.


    Those people are not to blame for what happened in the original plot.


    If she met such a good-looking monk in reality, she would certainly go to the temple to pray every day.


    The ascetic face came together, and Bai sang smelled a strong sandalwood.


    Slightly raised his head and looked at the colorful light from Mingshen''s head.


    He gave a chuckle.


    Luckily she was the only one who could see it.


    Otherwise, wearing such a head emitting colorful light would be like a fool.


    Mingshen hears her laughter and looks at it suspiciously.


    Bai sang looked directly at the demon''s face and stopped breathing.


    Now she is still a fox face. Mingshen doesn''t see anything from her face.


    I just feel that today''s Xiaobai is a little slow.


    [seduce the task. Sleep with the villain at night. The task lasts six hours and is limited to three days.]


    Bai Sang was stunned by the sound in his mind.


    She almost forgot that the system existed.


    It''s also the world. The early system seems to have disappeared.


    No shouting.


    If you show up now, give me a hot task.


    But for Bai sang, it''s small.


    "Are you back so early today?" Bai sang stood up and shook his white hair.


    Usually when he is busy, she waits for someone at his residence.


    Occasionally, I will listen to the Buddhist scriptures.

 Chapter 424

    "Nothing''s wrong today. I''ll take you out to the mountain to pick up food." Mingshen holds the fox in his arms.


    Bai sang refused: "no, I picked a lot of them myself."


    And she thought of being crowded every time she went out.


    It''s like seeing a star in modern times.


    It''s better to stay in the temple.


    "Then I''ll go fishing with you." Ming thought deeply and said.


    "What are you doing today? Why are you so kind to me?" Bai Sang''s small head lay on his shoulder.


    I feel that today''s Mingshen is a little strange.


    "Or is something happening outside? Let you come back and hide. "


    Mingshen''s cheeks were red and he coughed awkwardly: "well, there''s a female benefactor outside. It''s very annoying."


    Bai Sang''s eyes moved.


    She''s not jealous now.


    I know what Mingshen looks like very well. She still looks fresh in front of her.


    I''m an expressionless monk when I go out.


    In fact, Bai sang is eager for the women outside to enlighten this guy.


    Then try again, and you won''t feel a lot of guilt.


    "Isn''t that normal? Who made you have such a beautiful face. " Bai Sang''s little claw was gently placed on Mingshen''s face, and the fox''s eye showed danger: "otherwise, I''ll scratch your face twice and break this face, and the people outside will certainly not haunt you."


    This sentence was a joke of hers.


    With that, the little claw has been taken back.


    But Mingshen thought it was a good idea. "Xiaobai said it was a good way!"


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he really agreed.


    Immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to. I also want to see your face. It''s so beautiful. It looks like Pan an. The immortal came to earth."


    She''s not very boastful.


    I can only pick two words.


    Mingshen listened helplessly and sighed: "the Buddha said..."


    Balabala.


    Bai sang listened to what he said, and his appearance was just appearance.


    You can''t indulge in it.


    She listened with a big skull. "If I hadn''t listened to you, I felt that people outside would think you were showing off with this face and would beat you!"


    Mingshen patted her on the head and said, "crooked reason."


    Bai sang raised his head, "where is the wrong reason, it''s obviously showing off."


    Mingshen bowed his head: "does Xiaobai think it depends on the surface?"


    This sentence asked Bai sang.


    Every villain in the world looks good.


    Of course, I also like high appearance.


    But also more like villains.


    "I don''t look at others. I just look at you. I like what you look like and feel good."


    Bai sang spoke out his heart.


    A very common word.


    Mingshen''s face stiffened for a while and soon recovered.


    His face is still the same.


    Bai sang didn''t see the difference he just made.


    She continued, "I won''t look at other people''s words as long as it''s not you."


    Mingshen put his hand on Bai Sang''s head and rubbed it.


    It''s always light.


    At the moment when this sentence appeared, the strength increased a little.


    Unfortunately, Bai Sang was rubbed very comfortably and didn''t notice the change in strength at all.


    Mingshen yard is far away.


    Usually no one comes.


    In addition, Mingshen doesn''t like people to serve, so no one comes here.


    Bai sang followed Ming Shen''s age and turned himself into almost the same.


    Two amazing faces lean against each other. If this scene is seen by outsiders.


    I''m sure you''ll think the most beautiful are hidden in this temple.


    It''s a pity.


    Now the two men come out fishing with a fishing rod.

 Chapter 425

    Although Mingshen is so happy to fish with her now, she doesn''t feel at all.


    This is brainwashed before Bai sang.


    It is said that animals come here to suffer and do not need any psychological burden.


    Not to mention not letting him eat.


    Bai sang just eats it himself.


    Mingshen gradually let her go.


    Just because once Bai sang accidentally fell into the pond, at this fatal moment, of course, he can''t remember that he is a demon.


    Always fluttering in the water.


    It''s better to come back from Mingshen, or Bai sang feels that his task in the world is a stupid failure.


    Because of this, Mingshen laughed for a long time.


    Now I see her by the pond and worry that she will fall down again.


    Bai sang doesn''t believe he will be so stupid.


    Last time was an accident!


    They sat by the pond on a long board.


    For half an hour, Bai Sang was bored and fell asleep on Mingshen cassock.


    Mingshen looked at the man on his leg and smiled helplessly.


    Take back the two fishing rods directly, and then pick up the person horizontally and put it on the bed.


    Bai sang hasn''t woken up yet.


    She woke up with a system in her mind saying that the love value increased after the task was completed.


    Mission accomplished?


    Bai sang woke up and wanted to sit up.


    I found a hand on my waist.


    Her actions also wake up Mingshen who is sleeping next to her.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was low and hoarse when he just woke up.


    Bai sang saw himself sleeping on the bed, sleeping next to Mingshen.


    Look outside, it''s already dark.


    She just slept for six hours?


    "Are you hungry?" Mingshen sat up slowly, looked at the person sitting in a daze, smiled gently and rubbed her head gently: "I''ll take out the fruit for you."


    Until Mingshen carried a plate of red fruits.


    It''s Bai Sang''s favorite.


    She raised her head and asked awkwardly, "why did I fall asleep? It''s dark outside."


    Mingshen smiled: "yes, if I didn''t know you were a fox, I would have thought you were a pig."


    Bai sang is a little unhappy when he is said to be a pig.


    You can''t refute anything.


    In the past, she brainwashed Mingshen and said a series of good words about pigs.


    If you don''t like it now, it''s to hit yourself in the face.


    "What about you? Why did you sleep so long?" Bai sang sat by the bed.


    Mingshen put the plate on the table, came over and squatted down, and helped her put on her shoes.


    She looked down at the man in white.


    He has a handsome dying face and exudes an extraordinary temperament.


    Just one person, put her shoes on.


    Bai sang took a deep breath.


    And a little complacent.


    Even if his heart is to benefit the world, he is certainly not the noble monk in front of himself.


    A pair of embroidered shoes were on her feet.


    Mingshen bought it for her, not Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at his shoes and got out of bed.


    "I didn''t sleep that long." Mingshen doesn''t admit that he slept for a long time.


    Bai sang looked at the liar and hum.


    The task has been completed.


    It must have been next to her for six hours.


    I haven''t slept that long.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to expose him.


    She sat by the bed and ate the fruit.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t we eat together? " She saw someone sitting by the bed with a Buddhist Scripture in her hand.


    "Not hungry."


    I didn''t know that after saying this, Mingshen croaked in his stomach.


    Bai sang smiled and said, "are you hungry?"


    Mingshen''s cheek is a little red. "Well... I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Bai sang looked at the outside. It was just dark.


    Holding the man, "let me take you out to eat. It''s just to see how the people live."

 Chapter 426

    They came out of the temple.


    Bai sang flew to the capital with people in his arms.


    Now she''s very fast.


    Hundreds of kilometers, that is, half an hour.


    Gently put the person down where there was no one, and looked at that the cassock had been changed. It was a set of very ordinary cotton clothes.


    He is also wearing a hat.


    Cover up the whole person.


    This is the dress you must change.


    It doesn''t mean that the cassock will attract people''s attention.


    Now Buddha is very prosperous.


    It''s all Mingshen''s credit.


    As long as they are monks, they will be noticed outside.


    "Haven''t you come out for a long time?" Bai sang led people on the road.


    Mingshen looked at the two people holding hands, "why doesn''t Xiaobai become a fox?"


    "Because I''m afraid of being abducted and trafficked again."


    Closely followed Bai sang, he muttered in his heart: of course, he wants to be intimate and increase some feelings.


    It''s not easy. Now they have love value because of the task.


    Even if Mingshen doesn''t like her, he just shows affection for her.


    But as long as there is love value, it has planted a seed in Mingshen''s heart.


    Now it depends on when the seed germinates.


    Mingshen also remembered that Bai Sang was abducted five years ago.


    "You said that you have been a Taoist for 300 years, and you would be abducted and trafficked by mortals, and almost drowned by the water in the pond."


    Bai Sang was struck by this.


    She forgot.


    I haven''t been here for 300 years. I''ve only been a demon for five years.


    "Then you despise me!" Bai sang is angry and holds Mingshen''s hand.


    "Hiss, it hurts..." Mingshen''s cheek hidden in the curtain hat pinched by her is pale.


    Bai sang snorted, "if I were really a demon, I would have absorbed your essence. You know, I am a fox spirit."


    The last three words were grinded out from the posterior alveolar.


    There happened to be a woman holding a man''s ear tightly: "you said, which fox spirit hooked you away!"


    Bai sang, who originally had complaints about the three words of fox spirit:


    "Poof." Mingshen also saw it here and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai sang heard it. She couldn''t believe it. She looked down at the voice.


    The two men wore hangings on their heads and couldn''t see the expression on their deep faces.


    "You laugh." Bai Sang''s voice is sad.


    Is it her choice to be a fox?


    Not from the system!


    "No, No." Mingshen shook his head, of course.


    "I heard it!" Bai sang felt uncomfortable. "Do you also think the fox spirit is bad?"


    Every time she comes to the ancient world, the script is her entertainment.


    Now because he is a fox, he doesn''t dare to read the script at all.


    There is a fox spirit in most scripts.


    Not to save mortals and drive away the wife of chaff. A villain exists.


    Is to seduce people, suck people''s energy, and bad things exist.


    This made Bai sang very angry and wrote a book that the fox spirit is a good man.


    I didn''t know that there were no ups and downs when I invested in the book shop.


    The shopkeeper also regretted that 100 Wen had taken her script.


    "No, Xiaobai is the best." Mingshen took the man and continued, "Xiaobai is the best person in the world."


    Bai sang just wanted to make trouble for nothing.


    I didn''t know I was so coaxed by Mingshen.


    Coax her up and down.


    What''s going on?


    "At the bottom of your heart, I am all over the world." Bai sang is a little happy.


    She knew that the world was in her heart.


    More righteous than the emperor.

 Chapter 427

    Mingshen didn''t answer the words behind her, but took the man to go on.


    Bai sang thought he was shy.


    In fact, Mingshen dare not answer.


    He actually wants the world to be the first in his heart.


    But what I want to answer is: Yes, Xiaobai is more important than the whole world.


    I dare not say this at all.


    If you are afraid to say it, you are rebellious against the Buddha.


    It''s betrayal.


    Mingshen plans to burn incense at the feet of the Buddha all his life.


    Other ideas are not allowed.


    Bai sang didn''t know that at such a moment, the man thought so much.


    They walked hand in hand on the road and found an inn.


    The meat dish is very white. No.


    Instead, he sneaked to the corner and gave the shopkeeper a ingot of silver, which was ten Liang, so that they bought a new cooking pot.


    Then ordered a lot of vegetables.


    Sitting in the elegant room, they took off the hangings and hats on their heads after the dishes were ready.


    "Don''t worry, these dishes haven''t touched meat. I even asked the shopkeeper to change the pot." Bai sang quickly explained.


    Mingshen nodded. At that time, Xiaobai went to the shopkeeper to buy a pot. He had seen it.


    Taking care of Xiaobai so much, his chest is warm.


    White mulberry picked up a piece of green rape leaf, "try it." Hold it to Mingshen''s mouth.


    Mingshen didn''t think much and opened her mouth to feed her.


    Tasted a delicious taste and nodded, "it''s delicious."


    He was satisfied, and Bai Sang was satisfied.


    Exhale, pick up the bowl and start eating.


    She found herself a world and a small habit.


    If I had changed this to the past, I would have enjoyed everything.


    But because the villain in the world is a monk, she is also a vegetarian. It feels good.


    Occasionally a person sneaks out to play a tooth sacrifice.


    Very satisfied.


    Mingshen is eating quietly, and Bai sang is chattering nearby.


    Said everything.


    When Mingshen finished his meal, he saw that the mouth that had not stopped was stained with rice grains, stretched out his hand and pinched it down, "it seems that you sneaked out to play every day when I am busy."


    Bai Sang was exposed and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s boring to be alone, and I didn''t do anything bad. I just came out to play." She bowed her head and counted the grains in the bowl.


    Mingshen is uncomfortable.


    He always felt that Xiaobai was the only one around him.


    "When you go out later, you should tell me in advance, okay?"


    Bai sang nodded, of course.


    It''s a small thing.


    "OK, I''ll tell you when I go out!"


    "Yes." Mingshen smiled gently and rubbed her head: "don''t eat if you don''t want to eat."


    He didn''t see that Xiaobai was eating vegetables for himself.


    Foxes eat meat.


    "I finished the food in the bowl." White mulberry quick grilled rice.


    After eating and drinking, they walked along the river.


    It''s hot summer.


    Many people came out to enjoy the cool.


    Who let the ancient pit father? It depends on hard carrying in summer.


    Bai sang is not hot, but also Mingshen. There is always a cool feeling around her.


    It''s comfortable to stay with him.


    Walking on the road, you can''t help getting closer.


    When passers-by see it, they just regard it as a little couple.


    Mingshen is used to Xiaobai sticking to himself and taking people to a tree. Looking at the scene in front of him, he is very satisfied: "Your Majesty now is a Mingjun."


    Bai sang agrees with this sentence.


    She discovered the plague five years ago. Now the emperor is not a fatuous man.


    Every time something happens and the people suffer, it is solved quickly without any delay.


    "You are also an eminent monk." Bai sang sat on the grass next door with him in his arms.

 Chapter 428

    Mingshen smiled: "eminent monks are just those people who attach their wishes to me. Only when I meet them can I become an eminent monk."


    "So you have this consciousness." Bai Sang was surprised.


    Because she couldn''t see the expression of the people around her, she wanted to open it and was afraid of being seen.


    I can only bear it.


    "Xiaobai, will you always stay with me?" Mingshen suddenly asked.


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it and nodded: "of course, I promised to repay you all my life. I must have been by your side all the time." She looked down at a slender hand in her hand, with distinct bones and attractive touch.


    Mingshen gently exhaled, "OK, Xiaobai, you must stay with me and accompany me."


    "Well, sure."


    The two made an agreement.


    -


    The following days were as usual.


    Bai sang played in the yard and occasionally accompanied Mingshen to listen to the Buddhist scriptures.


    During this period, she went out to play and told Mingshen in advance.


    But I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion. Every time she says she wants to go out, Mingshen seems unhappy.


    He thought he had neglected others and stayed with him for more than ten days to listen to the Buddhist scriptures.


    I almost had a cocoon in my ears. I still couldn''t help but want to go out for a walk.


    Mingshen, as usual, did not refuse and nodded.


    The next morning.


    Bai sang sent Mingshen to busy her career and watched people disappear in front of her. She left the room in an instant.


    She''s going to go far away to find something delicious.


    A tooth offering.


    Just as Bai sang came to the south of the Yangtze River, he ate local specialties.


    Suddenly there was a terrible cry in my ear.


    This scream is inaudible to mortals.


    Bai sang looked at the sound and saw a tall building, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a peach wood sword, chopping at a bird.


    The bird was fixed by a talisman. It couldn''t move at all. It had to stand the Taoist''s chop.


    Bai sang felt a faint evil spirit from the bird, not very strong.


    It should be a demon just entering the world.


    I wanted to ignore it.


    She also suffered from catching demon Taoist once.


    Peach wood sword has been played by Bai sang in the modern world before. I didn''t know that in this world, she would feel hot if she touched it.


    The screams grew louder and louder.


    Bai Sang was a simple man, and every day he heard Mingshen say that saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    She still can''t ignore it directly.


    Think about it, bite your teeth and rush to the roof.


    When the Taoist priest didn''t react, he just grabbed the bird and ran.


    "I didn''t expect you to have companions. Good, good, good. See how the immortal took you all!"


    Cruel words came from behind Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s little heart beat nervously.


    The bird lay dying in her arms.


    Bai sang has exerted all his mana.


    Unfortunately, the Taoist behind has good strength.


    She didn''t get rid of her.


    Bai sang had no choice but to return to the temple with the bird in his arms.


    The bird screamed as soon as it entered the temple.


    Bai sang quickly pinched his mouth.


    If you want to go back to the yard, you don''t know that the bird goes this way and calls more miserable.


    No way, Bai sang can only take the bird to the firewood house at the edge of the temple to hide.


    She watched the bird dying, her fingers pressed on his head, and a wisp of white light poured into the bird''s head.


    The Taoist priest who chased in there didn''t expect that the two demons dared to hide in the temple.


    Especially in front of the temple, the Buddha light is rich, and it is obvious that there is an eminent monk town here.


    Generally speaking, ordinary monsters dare not come in.


    Does that fox demon have anything to do with this?

 Chapter 429

    The Taoist searched the temple roughly and didn''t find the two monsters.


    In addition, the Buddha spirit here is too heavy. It''s useless to find their own magic weapons.


    I can only plan to live here first


    A Taoist suddenly lived in a temple.


    As the abbot, Mingshen certainly knows.


    The first thing he remembered was Xiaobai.


    Feeling a little anxious, I pushed away the arrangements behind, that is, to go to my residence.


    I didn''t know I didn''t see anyone.


    I thought maybe I was playing outside and didn''t come back.


    Thinking carefully about the Taoist living in the temple, I''m afraid Xiaobai was injured outside and didn''t come back.


    The more you think, the more anxious you are.


    There was also a touch of fear in my heart.


    Mingshen wants to go out and find it.


    "Mingshen!" Bai sang came and saw the man standing in the yard wearing cassock and showing a beautiful face. He was surprised and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Mingshen is relieved to see her appear.


    Then he went to Bai sang and hugged him.


    Bai Sang was made by his sudden enthusiasm. He didn''t know what was going on. He held his hand and didn''t know whether to hold someone.


    "What''s the matter?" She heard the fast beating heart in Mingshen''s chest.


    His face was pale again.


    Not at all.


    It looked as if it was frightened.


    Ming Shen calmed down his worry and loosened his mind slightly: "today, a Taoist lives in a temple."


    "Ah?" Bai sang got a little worried.


    She didn''t expect that the Taoist priest really caught up with the temple and lived directly.


    Mingshen saw that she was nervous and looked a little scared. "Is... He really chasing you?" Then he looked at Bai sang: "is there any injury?"


    Last time, Bai Sang was almost injured by a Taoist with a peach wood sword. He also knew it.


    I didn''t expect another Taoist to come after me this time.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right, but..." Bai sang saved himself from a demon and said with a little embarrassment: "I saw that he was a little demon who had just entered the world. His evil spirit was very weak. It seemed that he had hurt others. He was soft hearted for a moment and then..."


    Mingshen was relieved again. "If you''re okay, you''ll be saved."


    Bai sang smiled: "in fact, I also thought that you always told me that saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. I saved it."


    "I didn''t expect you to remember this sentence." Mingshen lightly clicked her head. "Shall I have a look?"


    Bai sang wanted to shake his head.


    His face, whether human or demon, will be liked.


    But the bird was hurt a little badly and was covered with blood.


    "Well... Mingshen, go and have a look with me." Bai sang tangled for a while and nodded.


    Mingshen followed her to the firewood house.


    I didn''t expect that the injured demon should be here.


    "Why don''t you move him to a clean room?" Mingshen directly thinks of the demons all over the world as the same as Bai sang.


    Bai sang explained: "he is different from me. I am around you all the year round, so I am shrouded in Buddha Qi. He has only evil spirit. It is difficult to enter the temple. Going to other houses will make him more uncomfortable. "


    I don''t know why, Mingshen feels much better when he hears this sentence.


    It turned out that Xiaobai was so affected by him.


    "Let me have a look." Ming squats down.


    Looking at a gray bird in front of me, the bird is full of blood.


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    After a while, he got up with a slight cough.


    "How''s it going? Is it dangerous? " Bai sang thought he already knew.

 Chapter 430

    Mingshen''s charming face showed embarrassment, "why don''t I help Xiaobai find a veterinarian?"


    Bai sang listened for a long time before he reacted.


    Although the bird is a demon, it is still a bird.


    "Forget it, the vet may not be able to." After thinking for a while, she slowly input her mana into the bird.


    Mingshen saw that she was so good to a demon she didn''t know, and suddenly she was angry.


    Holding her hand is going out.


    Bai sang stumbled when he caught him. He didn''t understand what happened to the man.


    Out of the wood room, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingshen didn''t answer.


    Bai sang stood still. She didn''t want to move. Mingshen couldn''t walk.


    This is the difference between demon and mortal.


    Mingshen was not moving, so he bowed his head and stopped walking.


    "Mingshen, what''s the matter with you?" Ask Bai sang again.


    I haven''t seen Mingshen like this for so many years.


    "It''s all right. Then keep looking at the bird." Mingshen keeps going.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    How could Bai sang really look back at the bird and catch up: "is it because he can''t cure the demon, angry?" The more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    What a proud man Mingshen is.


    Although he didn''t show it at ordinary times, Bai sang still knows people very well.


    "Don''t be angry. You are still the most powerful in my heart. People see people sick and Demons see demons sick." Bai sang wants to appease people.


    Mingshen listens to her words and feels even more uncomfortable.


    One mouthful of demon.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Bai sang found that people didn''t go and looked up at him.


    "All sentient beings are equal and all sentient beings can become Buddhas. There is no difference between people and demons." Mingshen''s performance is very dull.


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that in your heart, the demon is the same as people." A soft smile appeared on her lips, "it''s worthy of me..."


    The word man was stuck in his throat and didn''t say it.


    Mom.


    Almost finished.


    Who knows that Mingshen grabbed what she didn''t say behind her: "huh? What are you worthy of? "


    Slightly bent down and gathered in front of Bai sang.


    This is the face of the evil spirit. What is infiltrated in his eyes is his own figure, which seems to swallow himself. After a moment of panic in his heart,


    Is an uncontrollable inner deer collision.


    Bai Sang''s heart pounded.


    This time, she didn''t wait for Mingshen to take her head back, slightly lowered it, leaned close to him, and the soft lip touched his face.


    Mingshen''s heart seemed to stop beating suddenly with the soft touch of this moment. Then it seemed that he couldn''t react. Looking at the delicate blush on Bai Sangsang''s face, what he couldn''t restrain was the throbbing after his heart stopped beating.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Bai sang has regretted after kissing. She is afraid that Mingshen will say she is.


    Afraid of seeing any disgust on Mingshen''s face.


    I''ve lowered my head after kissing.


    Dare not look at the person in front of you.


    I didn''t see Mingshen''s cheeks reddish and his eyes glittering.


    After a while.


    Mingshen read the Buddhist scriptures several times in his heart and calmed the beating heart like thunder.


    "In my eyes, people are no different from demons. People also have good and evil, and Demons also have good and evil."


    After saying this, Mingshen raises his feet and leaves again.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t catch up.


    She just kissed someone and now she doesn''t know what to do.


    If it is an ordinary task world, the villain is an ordinary identity. Seeing that Mingshen is not angry, he must climb up the pole.

 Chapter 431

    But the Mingshen of this world is a monk.


    He is also an eminent monk with high reputation.


    If she returns to vulgarity, she will really be scolded as a fox


    It''s not vulgar. Mingshen can''t be with himself at all.


    The most important thing is that you know your deep aspirations very well.


    He wants to be the same person as his master knows.


    Want to benefit everyone.


    Bai sang thought that his heart, which was beating hard just now, gradually calmed down.


    She decided.


    In order to avoid any deviant behavior, she stayed in the wood house and didn''t go out.


    Just watch the bird.


    When he returned to Mingshen in the yard, he felt that he was top heavy and that someone was talking to him. He didn''t hear a word.


    His eyes blankly went to his yard.


    Then he sat in his chair and began to daze.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    It''s getting dark.


    Mingshen regained his mind. He kneaded his head and habitually shouted, "Xiaobai."


    This time, Bai sang didn''t respond.


    I think she didn''t hear it at all.


    Bai sang, who was still in the firewood room, watched the bird turn into a teenager.


    She has a beautiful face and looks good.


    His face was pale and he was thanking Bai sang.


    Bai sang directly took out the money that Mingshen had put before, "saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Your life should not be destroyed."


    He waved his hand so that he didn''t have to kneel.


    The boy knelt on the ground and thanked him.


    Later, Bai sang knew that his name was Bai Ju, a member of the queniao people. He slipped out of the mountain and into the mortal world.


    I didn''t know that I met a Taoist as soon as I came down.


    "It''s also strange that I''m not good at magic. I thought what my mother said to my father was exaggerated. I didn''t expect it to be true." Bai Ju was annoyed.


    "I don''t blame you. In fact, all the dust is not bad. I was saved by a good man, or I would die under the thunder." Bai sang sighed.


    Think how naive I was when I first came to this world.


    Tianlei teaches us how to be a man.


    Bai Ju didn''t expect her to have an accident.


    The two talked to each other.


    This is the first time Bai sang has met a demon. He has been here for several years.


    Now, of course, I want to ask about the magic of the demon club.


    Bai Ju heard that she was practicing alone, and she didn''t meet the same kind after going down the mountain.


    He said what he would.


    Bai sang listened with relish.


    I also learned several spells later. I''m very happy.


    "Benefactor, why don''t you go back with me?" Bai Ju suddenly said, "look at the benefactor''s exquisite magic, his body is full of Buddha light, and flying to become an immortal is just around the corner."


    Bai sang shook his head: "I also want to accompany my benefactor in the world. I can''t leave."


    "So." Bai Ju was disappointed.


    "Nothing. Are you going back when you''re well, or are you going now?" Bai sang thought of the Taoist priest and said, "the Taoist priest who chased you has lived in this temple. I advise you to wait until your injury is cured."


    "That bald donkey!" Hearing the Taoist priest, Bai Ju nodded with hatred on his face, "I listen to my benefactor."


    "Don''t always call me a benefactor, call me Bai sang."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed by this benefactor.


    Bai Ju was a little embarrassed. "This can''t be done. It was my benefactor. If the benefactor hadn''t saved me, I would have died miserably under the bald peach wood sword."


    "If you call me a benefactor again, I will regret saving you." Bai sang held his chest and hummed.


    Bai Ju didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    Only weakly shouted Bai sang.


    Bai sang nodded with satisfaction: "then you can recover here. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Then he wanted to go out and stopped.

 Chapter 432

    "You''d better not come out. If the Taoist sees me, he can''t save you."


    "I''m sure I won''t run around."


    Bai sang left.


    She went back to the yard.


    I saw a man standing by the pond.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the scarlet cassock is somewhat ethereal. When the too evil face slowly looks at itself, there are all his own figures in his gentle eyes.


    Bai sang hesitated. It was unclear whether it was a time of panic or something. She slightly opened her lips, restrained herself, and gently called, "Ming... Ming Shen, you haven''t slept yet."


    Thinking of kissing someone, I don''t know how to get along with him now.


    "Have you had dinner?" Mingshen seems to forget what happened during the day.


    He looked as usual.


    Bai sang felt a little relaxed.


    Just nodded: "I''ve eaten."


    Actually, she didn''t eat.


    I just have no appetite.


    Mingshen waved to her, "eat more with me after eating."


    Bai sang trotted to him and walked into the room. He saw all kinds of dishes on the table in the room.


    She looked at a plate of roast chicken in the middle of the table, and her eyes were almost staring out of her eyes.


    "This..."


    There is a roast chicken in the temple. Bai sang has seen it for the first time in many years.


    Mingshen''s cheeks were reddish. "Well, here you are."


    Bai Sang was even more shocked.


    Mingshen bought roast chicken.


    This is meat.


    In the past, when he saw the killed animals, he couldn''t bear to buy them and set them free.


    "Don''t you like it?" Mingshen didn''t respond to her, nor did she show joy.


    A little lost in my heart.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I like to eat, but..."


    She peeked at people.


    But how dare you eat roast chicken in front of Mingshen!


    "I bought it for you. Don''t worry about it." Mingshen looked at her and knew what she was worried about. She looked very calm and sat in a chair: "didn''t Xiaobai say that? All sentient beings are doomed to this disaster when they come to earth. "


    Bai sang listened to what he said. He was embarrassed. He nodded and sat aside.


    Some moved.


    She has been in the temple for so many years. She knows that monks are taboo to meat and fish. When she sees people eating, she will keep reading Amitabha.


    Suddenly it occurred to me that as long as Mingshen was angry, his face would only be more gentle.


    Is it


    The heart contracted.


    "Mingshen..." Bai sang said, "that thing doesn''t exist. I won''t do it in the future. Don''t be angry."


    She thought Mingshen was in a hurry to get to this point.


    Suddenly I felt that the roast chicken in front of me was not fragrant at all.


    Mingshen smiled gently. In the moonlight, the demon was very, and touched Bai Sang''s head, "what do you say when it doesn''t exist?"


    Bai Sang''s heart contracted harder.


    She knows that Mingshen is really angry!


    "Nothing, nothing happened." Quickly shook his head and said.


    Thought Mingshen wanted to expose it directly.


    But Bai sang saw that his face was more gentle in front of him.


    Gentle as water, those charming and beautiful eyes seem to be able to pinch out water.


    Bai Sang''s body trembled with fear.


    She didn''t understand what she said, and Mingshen became more and more angry.


    "Eat first."


    "Good!"


    The atmosphere eased a little.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief, took a bite of rice and secretly looked at the people around him.


    She didn''t want roast chicken.


    I dare not eat in front of Mingshen.

 Chapter 433

    But Mingshen reached out and moved the roast chicken plate to her: "don''t eat waste."


    "I''ll eat it tomorrow." Bai sang wants to move away.


    "It will be bad tomorrow. I''ll eat it today."


    Bai sang listened to him and could only eat one piece.


    Before, she could eat a roast chicken for half an hour.


    Now, with Mingshen around, Bai sang only spent ten minutes eating a roast chicken.


    The mouth is full of oil.


    Mingshen chuckles and takes out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe her mouth.


    The movement is very gentle.


    Bai sang found that he seemed not angry.


    Now the cold atmosphere is gone.


    She followed with joy.


    "This veil is dirty. I''ll embroider another one for you next time." Bai sang looked at his mouth and looked familiar.


    I found it was the one I embroidered before.


    "OK." Mingshen nodded.


    They groomed again.


    Bai Sang was lying in bed and felt that it was not suitable for him tonight.


    Just wanted to be a fox.


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s bald head for ten seconds, limited to one hour.]


    "Poof!" Bai Sang was almost choked by his saliva.


    When she came to this world, she was afraid of such a task.


    Mingshen, who had just bathed from the side, came in in his profanity.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the person lying in the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes glittered and stared at Mingshen.


    Finally, take a deep breath.


    "Lie down first. I have something to ask you."


    Mingshen slowly lay flat on the bed, facing Bai sang, leaning his head on his hand and looking at the man, "huh?"


    His voice is frivolous and dull.


    It''s different from the usual day.


    During the day, it is the flower of kaolin, which emits the smell of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    But in bed, if you don''t have that bald head, you must be a hooking little Xianggong.


    This time it was Bai Sang''s turn to cough awkwardly: "Mingshen, can you let me......" he took another deep breath, "can you let me touch your head?"


    "Just a minute."


    "Really, it won''t be long."


    "Okay?"


    Bai sang had seen the people around him turn around and turn his back to her.


    She wants to climb over and turn her hands.


    I don''t know Mingshen''s body doesn''t move.


    Bai sang could only lie on his body and look at him with his head.


    "Let me touch it."


    Mingshen''s face is red now. He turns over just embarrassed.


    But this little white has been nagging about it in his ear.


    "Mingshen ~" Bai sang shouted, and his courage grew up.


    "Touch yourself."


    Mingshen''s voice is stuffy, because Bai sang can''t see his expression. He doesn''t know what emotion he made her touch.


    The task time is only one hour.


    She put her hands on Mingshen''s head.


    Very smooth.


    Not at all.


    It feels good.


    Bai Sang''s heart pounded.


    Another ten seconds.


    Until the system said in her mind that the task was completed, she quickly took her hand back.


    Immediately become a fox and shrink in the corner.


    I dare not say a word to Mingshen.


    On Mingshen''s side, he pressed the heart that was about to jump out of his chest, beating like thunder.


    He didn''t wait for other actions behind him and couldn''t help turning over gently.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    A moment of panic.


    Just lift the quilt.


    Then I saw Xiaobai who had become a fox.


    He can''t laugh or cry.


    And fell asleep.


    After touching his head, he could still sleep.


    Of course Bai sang can sleep.


    Today, I was almost killed by a Taoist priest and experienced a dangerous situation.


    Tired and fast asleep.

 Chapter 434

    Get up the next morning.


    Bai sang woke up and didn''t see anyone around him.


    The quilt on his body is well covered.


    She became human and sat in bed yawning.


    I looked outside and found that the sun was already very high.


    Mingshen should have read Buddhist scriptures to those temples and Shang.


    Bai sang got out of bed and took a sip of water.


    I found that the water in the water cup was actually warm.


    Thinking that he had taken in a bird, he went to the canteen to take some vegetarian dishes and came to the firewood room.


    As soon as I came to the wood house, the gray birds flew over.


    But this time it stopped far from baisang.


    "Benefactor, are you wearing anything?" Bai Ju becomes human and looks at Bai sang with fear in her eyes.


    Bai sang didn''t understand what he meant: "I didn''t wear it."


    "No, benefactor, look inside the collar." Bai Ju covered his eyes with his hands. Now he doesn''t even look.


    Bai Sang was puzzled and opened his collar.


    Suddenly the whole person stiffened.


    She saw something familiar.


    The abbot asked him to give it to Mingshen''s golden relic. Now it''s hanging around his neck!


    Bai sang can''t believe it. Take it out.


    "Ah!"


    The golden relic sent out a soft light, and Bai Ju was shrouded in this light. He couldn''t even keep himself alive.


    Directly into a bird, bang, fell on the firewood.


    I don''t feel anything white.


    She just can''t believe how this thing hangs around her neck.


    Is it


    Bai Sang put down the vegetarian food. "Eat it yourself. I''m going out a little in advance."


    Then she disappeared.


    Bai Ju waited until the golden light disappeared before returning to his body.


    His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    When the golden light just enveloped her, he felt that he was about to die.


    It''s more terrible than the last time I met a Taoist.


    I don''t know how the benefactor wears it and doesn''t feel it.


    Bai sang ran all the way to find Mingshen.


    Mingshen sits on the futon with his eyes slightly closed and reads the Buddhist Sutra in his mouth. One hand rotates the Buddha beads and the other hand beats the wooden fish.


    Sitting opposite him are a group of monks with the same actions.


    Bai sang doesn''t like to hear the sound of beating wooden fish.


    Every time I listen, I feel dizzy.


    Now she listened to wooden fish, her head was not dizzy, but her mood calmed down a lot.


    Quietly watching Ming read the Sutra for an hour.


    She gently floats and sits beside Mingshen.


    Until you finish.


    Mingshen answered the monk''s words before he dispersed and left.


    "Xiaobai, are you around?"


    Bai sang hasn''t appeared yet. Mingshen said a word when there was no one here.


    "How did you know I was coming?"


    She looked around and turned into a fox, lying in Mingshen''s arms.


    Mingshen looked at Bai Tuanzi in his arms and smiled. The corners of his lips evoked a charming radian: "I just know."


    Bai sang showed his neck directly.


    The relic was still around her neck. "Did you hang this?"


    "Well, I hung it around your neck." Mingshen saw her wearing it and smiled even more. "It looks good on Xiaobai''s neck."


    "Isn''t this your precious thing from childhood? Why did you give it to me? " Bai sang asked suspiciously.


    I''ll know from the abbot.


    And Bai sang knew that the relic had a great origin.


    "This can protect you." Mingshen hugged the fox tightly in his arms: "I''m afraid you''ll be in danger when I don''t know. This can protect you."

 Chapter 435

    Bai sang pursed his mouth.


    This thing can protect itself.


    Just now she passed directly in front of the Taoist priest, who didn''t find himself.


    "It''s too precious. You''d better keep it yourself." Bai sang doesn''t want to take it.


    Anyway, she''s almost evil now.


    As long as you are careful, you won''t be found by those demon catching Taoists.


    He wanted to take the relic off his neck.


    Mingshen stopped her. "Compared with you, this thing is nothing precious."


    Of course, Bai Sang was in a good mood.


    But


    Mingshen looked at her and hesitated, "if you don''t wear it, you will accompany me in the temple and can''t go out."


    Bai Sang was tangled in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll wear it."


    She still wants to go out.


    Temple life is too boring.


    And I can''t fall in love with Mingshen, and I don''t want to stay in the temple.


    Mingshen saw her wear it and went out to play with her, but she chose to wear it.


    He slightly sipped his thin lips and stood up with the fox in his arms.


    Bai sang didn''t know that he was in a bad mood. She looked at the relic on her neck.


    Think of Bai Ju so uncomfortable, but he is not uncomfortable at all.


    The little claw grabbed his clothes and said, "I think I really have fate with the Buddha." Tone with excitement: "just now I didn''t find this hanging around my neck. Bai Ju found it. The relic came out and he returned to his original shape."


    "White moment?" It was the first time Mingshen heard a name from his childhood white mouth.


    The name still sounds like a man.


    He narrowed his eyes and rubbed white mulberry on his hand, which was slightly stronger.


    Bai sang didn''t know. Thinking that Mingshen didn''t know who Bai Ju was, he introduced: "it''s the bird I saved yesterday. His name is Bai Ju. He''s a racial young master."


    "Man?" Mingshen then said, "it''s a good relationship to know each other for a day?"


    "Is the relationship okay? He treats me as a benefactor and tries to repay me." Bai sang sighed, "I don''t want to be bothered by people around me."


    Mingshen listens to his body stiffening in front of him. He is relieved when he hears it behind him.


    "Well, you did a good job."


    A compliment.


    Bai sang said, "I learned from you."


    Mingshen saved more people. Some people also wanted to repay, and they refused one by one.


    "Well, learn from me." Mingshen nodded approvingly.


    Then someone came over and they couldn''t talk again.


    One person and one fox returned to the yard with vegetables.


    After lunch, Bai sanggang wanted to send rice to Bai Ju again. However, Mingshen took the job: "I happen to have something to pass by there, so don''t go."


    Bai sangle didn''t go out and nodded to lie in bed to take a nap.


    Mingshen is very satisfied to see that she is obedient and doesn''t go out.


    -


    Life is very plain again.


    But Bai Sang''s side is very lively.


    Bai Ju talks more than Bai sang.


    Of course, Bai Sang''s tuberculosis only appears around Mingshen.


    Now Bai Ju sticks behind her every day, wherever she goes.


    At first, I couldn''t go to other places in the temple because of the evil spirit.


    I didn''t know that he was also very adaptable. After a month, he could barely walk around.


    The Taoist priest left half a month later.


    Bai sang wanted to show him how good the temple incense was at first.


    But Bai Ju was addicted and begged her to take herself out every day.


    Bai Sang was annoyed and took out the relic to frighten him.


    Mingshen is getting more and more angry because of the existence of this white moment.


    Bai sang is flustered every day.

 Chapter 436

    Bai sang now regrets that he brought Bai Ju out to play.


    She has found that Mingshen doesn''t like Bai Ju at all.


    Especially when Bai Ju fooled himself out to play.


    Every time I come back to sleep, I see Mingshen''s gentle water.


    Bai sang didn''t notice tenderness from that gorgeous face. Instead, he carefully lay in bed with his small heart.


    This kind of day lasted until Ming Shen was invited to sacrifice by the emperor in the imperial palace.


    He is going to the capital.


    Bai sang didn''t even want to follow.


    Bai Ju didn''t want to go, "I just escaped from the capital. There are many demon catching Taoists over there. Let''s not go?"


    "If you want to stay, stay. I''ll go with Mingshen this time."


    Bai sang has a firm attitude.


    She has to protect Mingshen.


    Taoist priests don''t know their identity now.


    In the evening, before Mingshen said his idea of taking her with him, Bai sang leaned over and held his arms: "I''ll go to the capital with you. Don''t leave me."


    "OK, don''t leave." Mingshen is in a better mood.


    He wanted to take her.


    Sleep until dawn.


    Mingshen didn''t have many things. He just sorted out a burden and took three disciples.


    Then he got on the carriage arranged by the capital and left the temple.


    Bai sang becomes a fox and shrinks in Mingshen''s arms.


    The three disciples saw the fox in the Abbot''s arms and smiled gently: "has Xiaobai been following the master for a long time?"


    "When I entered the temple, Xiaobai was already there."


    Bai Sang''s name is Xiaobai, which is known to all Temple people.


    Everyone knows that the abbot has a fox with good fur.


    Bai sang glanced at the three monks.


    They are younger, but the Buddha light has appeared.


    It''s Mingshen''s Apprentice brought back from the outside.


    Mingshen smiled.


    In fact, he is only twenty.


    But no one dares to underestimate him.


    Look at the people sent from the capital. Facing Mingshen, who doesn''t look humble with his head down.


    Of course, the first time I see Mingshen, my eyes will flash amazing.


    There are few people who look so good in the world. Unexpectedly, monks look so good.


    He is also a high-ranking monk.


    We dare not look down upon it.


    -


    Bai sang came to the capital with Mingshen in his arms for half an hour.


    But it took several days to arrive by carriage.


    She was jolted to death.


    As soon as Mingshen got off the bus with Bai sang in his arms, a bird flew over.


    Just don''t dare to fly very close.


    White moment!


    Bai sang saw the bird and immediately knew that Bai Ju was coming.


    Bai Ju didn''t dare to lean over because Bai sang had a relic around his neck.


    After adapting for so long, he was still afraid of the relic.


    Mingshen notices the small white change in his arms and looks down his eyes to a tree.


    I saw a little gray bird standing in the tree.


    The little grey bird has a humanoid low head.


    Mingshen''s lips moved, and those eyes with pleasure showed displeasure.


    Hold Xiaobai in your arms and get off.


    Follow a group of guards to the palace.


    Enter the palace and change into a sedan chair.


    Another half hour passed.


    The sedan chair stopped, and Bai Sang was about to throw up.


    Come to this world, she has not been tired by boat and car.


    In front of him was a glittering small temple. Bai sang didn''t feel any Buddha spirit from this small temple.


    There is no Buddha light.


    "This is the residence prepared by your majesty for the master, but are you satisfied?" A man in official clothes stood smiling.

 Chapter 437

    Mingshen lives anywhere.


    He nodded expressionless: "I thank your majesty."


    Bai sang really feels uncomfortable looking at Mingshen, who is in his twenties, claiming to be an old man.


    Even the last Abbot didn''t claim to be an old man in front of her.


    "My Lord will report back to your majesty."


    Mingshen walked in with Bai sang.


    Three disciples followed behind with their heads bowed.


    At the moment when Mingshen came in, Bai sang saw the Buddha light in this small temple.


    Tut tut.


    It seems that the emperor is blessed.


    This Buddha light can protect people for decades.


    Go into your new residence.


    Bai sang dispels his dislike of the small temple.


    Look at the things inside. They look expensive.


    The most eye-catching is the Buddha statue in the front.


    It''s a Buddha statue made of gold.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up, jumped down from Mingshen''s arms, and quickly climbed onto the golden statue.


    Mom.


    What big gold.


    Bai sang rolls on the golden statue.


    The people who followed in were surprised to see a white fox playing coquettish in front of the Buddha.


    They know that abbot Mingshen has a beautiful fox.


    I didn''t know that the fox liked the Buddha.


    I know that Xiaobai doesn''t like Buddha statues.


    And the Buddha statue is made of gold.


    Bai sang didn''t expect so many people to come in. His body became stiff. He ran to Mingshen and buried it directly in his arms.


    Look like you don''t dare to see anyone.


    Mingshen smiled and rubbed Bai Sang''s head.


    Such a smile makes the people standing around lose their mind for a moment.


    Immersed in this smile.


    Mingshen coughed and asked the official to take the man away.


    There is no need to be served in the residence.


    Soon, when Mingshen and his three disciples were left, Bai sang returned to the gold Buddha and lay on the gold hand again.


    Gold.


    So much gold.


    The emperor is also willing.


    With the one given, two Buddha statues made of gold have been made.


    Bai sang played with the Buddha statue. The following three disciples listened to Mingshen and went to see their residence.


    Mingshen waved to her: "don''t run around in the palace. Stay with me all the time."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She thought of the incident in which she was abducted.


    Mortals are still great.


    Can stun a demon.


    Now there are many dignitaries in the palace. If you like her, she will be taken away.


    May also cause trouble for Mingshen.


    Bai sang lies down again in Mingshen''s arms and comes to a room.


    It''s easy to put inside.


    But it''s luxurious.


    Everything can be seen as expensive.


    -


    One day has passed since the emperor summoned him.


    Wearing cassock, Mingshen went with three disciples.


    Don''t take her out this time, but don''t take her out.


    Bai sang is very clever in front of Mingshen and nods not to go out.


    Watching people leave, she immediately disappeared into the room.


    As soon as he left the palace, Bai Ju appeared immediately.


    "Bai sang, you''ve finally come out. I''m waiting outside. There are many demon catching Taoists in the capital."


    Bai Ju''s face was full of tension and looked around carefully.


    "So why did you come with me?" Bai sang has no good airway.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t hide it from Mingshen.


    "It''s not that you have come, and I can''t wait for you in the temple, can I?" Bai Ju had a funny look on his face: "I just found a delicious plum blossom meat. It melts in the mouth. Shall we try it?"


    "I''ve eaten that. It''s very delicious."

 Chapter 438

    Bai Ju was very happy to see her promise.


    As long as some evil spirit can cover him.


    If you act in the capital, you don''t have to worry about being chased and killed by Taoist priests.


    Bai sang thought and took out the relic from his mouth.


    Bai Ju immediately felt uncomfortable and was very far away in an instant.


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai sang looked at his exaggeration.


    "You''re not a normal monster. You''re not afraid of this thing." Bai Ju nodded: "my mother said that the most treacherous and cunning is the fox spirit, but Bai sang has no brain at all. He is not like the fox spirit at all, but like the pig essence. He either eats or sleeps every day."


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous, "huh? What are you talking about? "


    Bai Ju remembered that Bai sang hated that he was a fox spirit. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t say you. I''m talking to myself."


    "Hum, say one more word. I''ll find the Taoist and kill you!" Pretend to be fierce.


    Unfortunately, Bai Ju is not afraid at all and knows that she is not serious.


    "Well, stop talking." Bai Ju lowered his head.


    Bai sang suddenly asked, "is there really pig essence? Can pigs become sperm? No one killed him? "


    She always thought there was nothing.


    What other pig can grow into a monster.


    Bai Ju nodded: "some are just hyenas. They are all pig spirits. They have great strength, but they are ugly. They are usually unreasonable. Every time they occupy the territory, they are the most despised."


    Bai sang listened.


    I''ll soon change the subject.


    I''m going to eat plum blossom meat.


    She eats every time she goes to Kyoto.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Bai sang wanted to take Bai Ju to the palace.


    I don''t know Bai Ju won''t go at all.


    "The Imperial Palace also has dragon Qi. It''s not for small demons like me to enter, and the Imperial Palace also has earth spirits to guard against demons."


    "Earthling? I didn''t meet him in there. " Bai sang thought that he could come and go freely in the palace.


    "You have the body protection of master Mingshen''s relic son. How can those earth spirits deal with you?" Bai Ju was very envious.


    But I also thought that I now have a little Buddha Qi, which is much better than before.


    Bai sang thinks it should be this, too.


    Touching her stomach, she has learned to swallow important things into her stomach and preserve them with evil spirit.


    So you don''t have to worry about falling.


    "OK, then you should be safe outside. Don''t be caught alive, or I''ll lose a good friend." Bai sang waved and went to the palace.


    Sometimes you can''t think too well.


    Bai sang came to the palace and returned to his residence. He found that no one had come back.


    I want to find it.


    Following the smell, he came to a palace and looked at a very high building in front of him.


    It''s made of wood.


    There is a plaque on it: heavenly palace.


    Bai sang tut tut Tut, a house built by a mortal is called heavenly palace.


    What''s the name of the house where the gods live?


    She held her face and looked at it in the air for a long time.


    Just feel bored and want to continue looking for Mingshen.


    Who knows, from the top floor, a man with long white hair, dressed in a dark blue robe, came out slowly.


    The line of sight came directly to Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought he was looking at the stars and planned to fly away.


    "Your guest is here. Why don''t you go in?"


    The man''s voice was very refreshing. Bai sang didn''t know he was calling himself.


    Because of the voice, she turned her head and looked at the man.


    Who knows the direction that the man''s eyes look at is his own side!!!

 Chapter 439

    Bai sang panicked. Did his invisibility fail?


    "Master, who are you talking to?"


    Next to him stood a eunuch who looked suspiciously into the sky.


    Bai sang knew that his invisibility didn''t work.


    But this national teacher can see himself.


    She was afraid.


    National teacher.


    Are you like those Taoists outside?


    Who specializes in catching demons?


    Bai sang wants to run.


    "Don''t be afraid. Our teacher doesn''t catch demons. He just wants to have a cup of tea with you." The man smiled as if he had seen through her thoughts.


    Seven mulberry hearts are white.


    It''s not running, it''s not running.


    The eunuch was flustered. He didn''t know who the national teacher was talking to.


    Is it a ghost?


    "You go down." The National Teacher waved.


    "Yes..." the eunuch''s voice trembled.


    He was sure that the national master must be talking to ghosts.


    After a while, Bai sang and the national teacher were left.


    Bai sang just stretched out his finger and pointed to himself.


    The national master nodded his head gently.


    "How can you see me?" Bai sang wandered around him: "I don''t see the Buddha light on you."


    In this world, only the last Abbot could see her with her glittering gold.


    Now even Mingshen can''t see his invisible self.


    "It seems that you are the white fox raised by master Mingshen." The national master soon revealed her identity.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to guess so accurately.


    I was afraid for a moment.


    You''re not really going to kill yourself, are you?


    "Come in. I wonder if you like tea?"


    The national master led the way in.


    Bai sang wants to say she doesn''t like it. She''s leaving.


    "You''d better come in and have a cup of tea with me. I have something to tell you." The national teacher didn''t even claim to be here this time.


    Bai sang thought for a while and followed him in.


    I found that there was only one table in the heavenly palace.


    It''s empty.


    There are some pieces of paper on the table with dots on it.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Bai sang looked at a cup of steaming tea placed in front of him.


    She''s afraid to drink.


    Raise your head and look at the National Teacher sitting opposite.


    This national teacher should be in his thirties and weak.


    If it weren''t for this face, they would mistake it for a woman.


    "From six years ago, I looked at the stars and found a dark star next to a savior."


    Six years ago?


    Bai sang calculates the time, which is not the time when he stays with Mingshen.


    She looked at the man suspiciously.


    The national master smiled and continued: "six years later, the dark star has the brightness of the Savior, and the Savior has become a dark star."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    No matter how stupid she is, she can hear anything from this sentence.


    She closed her lips tightly and looked at him with vigilance.


    The national teacher shook his head: "I have nothing to say. Why don''t you drink the tea?"


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t drink it. "It''s all right, I''ll go first."


    She doesn''t believe in Ancient Astrology.


    What can you see from the stars?


    "You''d better drink this cup of tea. It''s not poisonous, but there are things you want to know."


    "I have nothing to know."


    Bai sang flew out.


    This time she found someone quickly.


    Mingshen just finished praying and took his disciples back.


    Bai sang didn''t run out, but went back in advance.


    When Mingshen just walked in, he rushed over directly.


    Mingshen is very happy about Bai Sang''s sudden enthusiasm.


    "What''s the matter? Is it boring? " Mingshen hugged her and said, "what do you want to eat at night? Will you eat the fruit? "

 Chapter 440

    The three disciples nearby were not surprised when they heard what the master said.


    Shifu likes talking to Xiaobai very much.


    Although Xiaobai can''t answer the master''s words.


    Bai sang looked at someone and of course didn''t answer.


    She held Mingshen tightly.


    I don''t want to take what the national teacher said today seriously.


    But Bai sang felt uncomfortable.


    It''s hard.


    Mingshen soon noticed something wrong with her and came to the room with her arms and asked the three disciples to go out.


    Then he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang shook his head.


    She smelled the familiar fragrance on Mingshen, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    "When shall we go back? I want to go back. "


    The sound is dull.


    Mingshen thought she was homesick, smiled gently, picked her up and rubbed her soft white hair with her face, "homesick?" Then he said, "it takes three days to pray, two days to sacrifice, and five days to go back."


    Bai Sang was very uncomfortable when he thought of living in the same place with the national teacher for five days.


    "Well."


    "Darling, if it''s boring, go with me to pray tomorrow."


    "Is that ok?" Bai sang showed his head from his arms. His fox eyes blinked and thought of following Mingshen. If there was an accident, it would be bad, "forget it, I''ll stay alone."


    Take the national teacher for example, it was an accident.


    I knew I was in a small temple.


    It''s good not to go out and find someone.


    But


    Bai sang once again recalled what the national teacher said.


    The Savior is dark.


    The dark star is on.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingshen finds himself back. Xiaobai is always depressed and raises her head: "don''t you tell me?"


    Bai sang wants to say but doesn''t want to say.


    Just think about who the Savior is.


    If she says it


    That''s all.


    "It''s all right. I just changed to a new place. I''m a little sleepy now." Bai sang kicked his legs twice.


    Mingshen holds her in her arms again.


    "You sleep with me. I''m sure I can sleep."


    "OK, I''ll sleep with you."


    Mingshen looked gently at the fox in his arms and brought a Buddhist sutra from the side.


    Watching the Sutra, coaxing people to sleep.


    -


    In the later days, Bai sang didn''t go out in the small temple.


    Just forget the white moment outside the palace.


    She was lost in thought.


    Finally, it took a long time to return to the place where I drank tea last time.


    The national master still sat there drinking tea.


    Bai sang just came, and the people inside didn''t turn their heads: "you go down."


    The eunuchs and maids standing next to serve went out one after another with their heads bowed.


    "Would you like some tea?"


    The national master raised his head slightly, and a pair of eyes looked at Bai sang very accurately.


    Bai sang came and sat down in front of him.


    "Give me a cup of tea."


    A strong man is determined.


    The national master smiled helplessly: "those people outside can''t drink my tea. They said it''s not poisonous."


    Bai sang snorted and watched the man pour himself a full glass.


    Grabbed the cup and took a sip.


    No, she doesn''t want to drink it all at once.


    The tea is really hot


    Bitter and astringent mixed with sweet tea into the mouth.


    Suddenly, some inexplicable pictures appeared in my mind.


    The first act is that the city is full of dead people and everyone is crying.


    In the second act, a group of people knelt in front of the temple and begged Mingshen to save them.


    In the third act, Mingshen holds a fox in his arms and fiercely rejects the monks who let him go back.


    Act four, the whole world is dead.


    Bai sang came back, and she took a deep breath.


    The national teacher saw her wake up, "do you want to drink?"

 Chapter 441

    The national master seems to know nothing about Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought a little and stuck in his throat.


    Another scene appeared in my mind.


    In the first act, the emperor knelt before Mingshen and begged him to save the people.


    In the second act, Bai sang saw that he was wrapped and burned by a fire. Mingshen roared aside and wanted to rush over, but he was tightly pulled by someone.


    The third act is that Mingshen saved the common people and returned to the temple, which was supported by the people and countless believers.


    Act four, the world becomes vibrant.


    She came back again.


    I suddenly understood what this tea meant.


    A little meditation.


    There are two options.


    The first is to return to the common customs and live a happy life with her.


    But all the people in the world were caught in fire and water. The people knelt in front of the temple and begged Mingshen to save them. The monk found Mingshen and begged him to go out of the mountain.


    But Mingshen didn''t promise.


    The world became lifeless. Bai sang had never seen such a lifeless world.


    The second world, that is, Bai Sang was burned by fire, or burned in front of Mingshen.


    Mingshen lost his obsession and became the real Savior.


    The whole world has changed for the better.


    Bai sang felt a little heavy.


    She just came to attack the villain, give him warmth and let him fall in love with himself.


    Every world is like this.


    But in the old world, villains didn''t take one thing to heart.


    But the world has.


    "After drinking tea, you go." The national master didn''t ask anything and rushed people directly.


    Bai sang slowly raised her head. At this time, her face was full of tears.


    "I came to this world to...".


    She really doesn''t want to press a rescue on her head.


    But I don''t want to fail the task. When I think of my burning, Mingshen cries beside me.


    She is very distressed.


    "My teacher will give you a word." The national teacher was compassionate.


    Although it is a demon, it is no longer a demon.


    What she saw was dazzling Buddha light and strong Buddha spirit.


    Bai sang looked at him crying.


    The national master dipped his index finger with a little water and gently wrote a word on the table.


    Bai sang looked down and saw that it was a "fake" word.


    Fake?


    She doesn''t understand.


    "You''re a fool, master Xiu?" The national master looked at her with a look of hopelessness.


    Bai sang closed her lips tightly and stared at people.


    "You can die in front of master Mingshen or not." The National Master said it directly.


    Bai sang still doesn''t understand.


    The national master narrowed his eyes: "so stupid, how does your dark star light up, rely on your face?"


    "You!" Bai sang patted the table hard.


    A bang.


    Then the table loosened.


    Into pieces of wood.


    The eunuch outside knocked on the door in panic: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, don''t disturb."


    Stop outside.


    "Realize it yourself. No matter how much your teacher says, it will reveal the secret and reduce your life by half."


    Bai sang stared down at the fake and began to realize.


    After thinking for a while, I suddenly realized.


    Fake death!


    I can fake death in front of Mingshen!


    So I know she''s dead and my obsession is gone.


    At that time, when all the people in the world settle down, they will show up again!


    "National teacher, I understand!" Bai Sang''s face showed joy.


    The national master almost fell asleep next to him. Now he woke up when he heard this sentence, "just understand. Come to me when you need to arrange."


    Then wave her away.

 Chapter 442

    Bai sang didn''t go back to his residence, but went out of the palace.


    Bai Ju waited for a long time. At this time, he sensed that she came out and immediately appeared in front of Bai sang.


    "Why didn''t you come out? Did something happen in the palace? "


    He looked worried.


    Bai sang came out to plan.


    She looked at Bai Ju. It was better for her to think alone than two people together.


    Pull people to an empty river.


    Sit side by side.


    At this time, Bai sang wore a veil on his face, showing his original body and face.


    Bai Ju sat by and listened to what she said.


    "I see. Then you should leave master Mingshen. I felt a frightening light from him." He was not surprised, but agreed.


    "So what can I do to let Mingshen know that I''m dead without being very sad." That''s what Bai sang is worried about.


    Bai Ju was in a daze. He didn''t know what to do.


    "If you are sad, you will be sad. Master Mingshen is so kind to you. If you die, I will be very sad."


    Bai sang patted his head gently: "I''m pretending to die, not really dead!"


    "But master Mingshen doesn''t know, and there won''t be any to save people recently? It will take at least several years. When the common people are saved, you will appear again. Maybe master Mingshen has forgotten you. " Bai Ju said truthfully.


    Bai sang thinks so.


    Now their love is not high. What if he forgets himself?


    "And my mother said that ordinary people are the most forgetful, and some promised things will be forgotten, you..." Bai Ju had not finished speaking, and Bai sang had disappeared.


    She has returned to the palace.


    Go straight to your residence.


    When I came to the small temple, I saw that I was looking for her Mingshen.


    Bai Sang was suspended in the air and stared at the people below for a long time.


    Mingshen seemed to notice something, raised his head and looked at her.


    "Xiaobai."


    Bai Sang was surprised and fell down slowly.


    "Can you see me now?"


    She saw that the three disciples were still nearby. They could only become foxes and jump into Mingshen''s arms.


    "I can''t see, but I can feel it." Mingshen smiled and touched her head: "where have you been? I thought you had an accident. "


    "I... I went out to eat with Bai Ju. Although the food in the palace was delicious, it wasn''t enough."


    Bai Sang was in a panic.


    "You greedy mouth, can the relic take it well?"


    "Take it. It''s hidden in your stomach." Bai sang said, "do you want to see it?"


    Mingshen shook his head: "no, you''re ready now. Don''t you have to eat any more?"


    "I can still eat some. I''ll eat with you."


    The three disciples came and saw Bai sang who had come back. They were relieved one by one.


    Master was so nervous just now. They were also frightened.


    There are many noble people in the palace. If any noble person sees him and likes to take him away, the master will die in a hurry.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the three disciples were thinking.


    Being carried to dinner by Mingshen.


    -


    Bai sang has been trying to find a way.


    Because now she finds that Mingshen can feel her existence.


    Bai Ju asked directly, "is it because of the relic in Bai Sang''s body?"


    Bai sang suddenly realized.


    Yeah.


    This thing is still clear and deep. It may be this thing that makes him feel it.


    After thinking about it, I spit out the relic in my body.


    Bai Ju naturally flashed away and was afraid of the relic.


    She doesn''t know who to keep it.


    Suddenly a name came to mind.


    National teacher!

 Chapter 443

    The national master looked at the relic in front of him. He wanted to shake his head.


    "If you don''t keep this for me, I won''t sacrifice myself to save the world. I''ve been staying with Mingshen and won''t go anywhere."


    Such a dangerous word came out.


    The national master had no choice but to nod and agree.


    After he kept it carefully, he raised his head and looked at Bai sang seriously: "my teacher advised you to leave from master Mingshen recently. In recent nights, the salvation star in the sky has become more and more dim."


    Bai sang pursed his mouth and nodded.


    At first, she didn''t know why the Emperor invited Mingshen to sacrifice.


    It turned out that there was drought in the north and flood in the south.


    Not too serious, but the emperor is a good emperor. Now he has begun to think of ways.


    Also let Ming Shen enter the palace to offer sacrifices and pray for blessings, so as to ensure good weather for all people in the world.


    The meaning of the Savior is that he doesn''t need to do anything. He can be useful only if he has a heart of the common people.


    But if the Savior has a person in mind, it will be of no use.


    The world will be in chaos, and it is common to change dynasties.


    Bai sang never believed in this mysterious thing.


    Unfortunately, she herself is a fox, and she has seen several TV dramas.


    Now Bai sang seriously doubts that Mingshen may be reincarnated.


    Thought of calling the venerable from his body once.


    Status may still be high.


    "I see. When the sacrifice is over, I will start to act."


    Bai sang said and left.


    -


    The sacrifice days are still very slow.


    But it feels very fast here in baisang.


    If she leaves, in case she is seen by Mingshen for a while, she can''t come to see people.


    At most, it may be a distant glance.


    Bai sang haunts Mingshen all day.


    She follows Mingshen wherever he goes.


    Even if it was a sacrifice, she was there.


    Soon everyone knew that master Mingshen had a beautiful fox.


    Bai Sang also did not expect that so many people would come to see him during the Ming Shen sacrifice.


    There are not only men, but also many women.


    The women stood still in gorgeous clothes.


    But those eyes, all staring at Mingshen.


    Bai sang regretted not coming the first day.


    I''m glad I found it early.


    At night, she brainwashed Ming deeply.


    It''s the most important thing to save people.


    "You''ve been talking a lot lately." At night, Mingshen reaches out and hugs Bai sang, who has become a fox.


    Bai sang thought that he was going to leave. Of course, he had to say more.


    "Do you remember what you said? You will never forget me. "


    "Remember." Mingshen smiled, "Why are you afraid I''ll forget you?"


    "It''s not that I''ve read several notebooks recently. The men in them forget what they cared about at the beginning." Bai sang lied.


    Mingshen gently rubbed her neck: "read less words."


    "Well." Bai sang readily agreed.


    Anyway, in the future, she must not know.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    "Recently, I always have a dream." Mingshen said softly.


    The hot smell twines around the white mulberry ear mountain.


    Her ears moved. "What dream? Is it about me? "


    Mingshen did not answer, but continued, "I dreamed that I was returning to secular life and living in a bamboo house."


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    "How can you be vulgar, and your dreams are the opposite."


    "Why can''t I return to vulgarity?" Mingshen takes her to his chest from the side.


    Bai sang is glad that it is dark now and can''t see their expressions.


    "Of course you can''t return to vulgarity. You are master Mingshen and everyone''s hope."

 Chapter 444

    I haven''t talked about this topic for a long time.


    It''s not that Mingshen doesn''t want to talk, but Bai sang doesn''t want to continue.


    She was afraid that she would not leave.


    He quickly changed the subject and said he was sleepy.


    Mingshen didn''t go on.


    Slender fingertips were worn around in white mulberry white hair and gently kneaded.


    Bai sang really fell asleep soon.


    Only bright and deep eyes are left.


    A night without a dream.


    Today is the last day when sang woke up.


    Mingshen didn''t expect her to wake up so early.


    "Will Xiaobai accompany me to sacrifice today?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Bai sang shook off his drowsiness and nodded.


    Mingshen stood by the bed, and the handsome face looked at her.


    Bai Sang was a little empty in his heart. "What''s the matter?"


    Pretending to be calm, he raised his head and looked at each other.


    Mingshen shook his head: "today you are by my side and haven''t gone anywhere."


    One hand is casually covered on the chest.


    I don''t know what''s going on. This place is a little uncomfortable.


    Bai sang didn''t find him different and shook his head: "I''ll go out and tell Bai Ju something later. When you finish reading the Buddhist scriptures and start offering sacrifices, I''ll find you, okay?"


    "Not good." Mingshen noticed that his tone was a little heavy: "well, I''ll accompany you out of the palace and come back at the time of sacrifice."


    "Don''t you read the Sutra?" Bai sang didn''t expect him to stick to himself so much.


    I''m very happy.


    "If I don''t read it for a day, the Buddha won''t blame me."


    "Well, you go with me."


    They promised well.


    Who knows, Mingshen still can''t go away.


    Last night, the emperor had a terrible dream and wanted to talk to Mingshen.


    Because it was the emperor, Mingshen could not refuse, but nodded and agreed.


    Bai sang can only go out alone.


    Disappointed, he went out of the palace and found Bai Ju: "after the sacrifice in Mingshen today, it will begin. Are you ready?"


    "Ready, but do you really need me to be this villain?" Bai Ju doesn''t know why she is afraid.


    Always feel flustered.


    The current plan is that Bai Ju pretends to be angry and quarrels with Bai sang. Then Bai sang goes home to complain and says he wants to kill Bai Ju.


    Then in the evening, Bai Ju and Bai sang fought in the palace.


    Then let Mingshen see Bai sang burned to death by a fire cage.


    This is only a rough introduction, and the details still need to be supplemented.


    "It''s all right. I''ve told the national teacher that I''ll let you leave then." Bai sang nodded.


    "No, I''m not worried about those Taoists. I''m worried about whether master Mingshen will kill me." Bai Ju swallowed his saliva.


    "What are you afraid of, a mortal?" Bai sang stared: "you are also a demon."


    "You are also a demon. How could you be eaten by master Mingshen?" Bai Ju said with a stiff neck.


    "I... I did that because he was my Savior." Bai sang is a little short of breath.


    Can she say that the essence of the body is afraid of understanding?


    Who makes him a villain.


    The two quarreled for a while before they stopped.


    Bai sang returned to the yard early and waited for him to come back at noon tomorrow.


    She has practiced anger and ferocity several times.


    I didn''t stop until I thought there would be no accident.


    Until Mingshen comes back.


    Bai sang immediately made a big noise.


    Mingshen has expelled the three disciples.


    Bai sang made a sound proof cover and began to curse.


    Of course, because she didn''t scold anyone, she just scolded and scolded.

 Chapter 445

    Bai sang finally said, "I''ll kill him later... Ah!"


    She put her hands over her head.


    A coquettish face, showing grievances and discomfort.


    "Speak well." Mingshen patted her head and rubbed it painfully: "isn''t it because he robbed what you like to eat? Tomorrow I have nothing to take you to buy. It''s just such a small matter. "


    Bai sang showed his anger and ferocity very well.


    I didn''t know it was just a small thing in Mingshen''s eyes.


    "In fact, it''s not because it''s delicious, because I like the man who sells baked cakes. He won''t let me like it and says he likes me."


    Mingshen''s hand rubbing Bai Sang''s head stiffened.


    The gentle smile on his face converges bit by bit.


    "Huh? What? " Mingshen looked gentle and put one hand on Bai Sang''s back neck.


    Bai Sang was aware of the danger. He still managed to run away, clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "I always regarded him as an ordinary partner, but I didn''t know he took a fancy to me. I said he took a fancy to the young man selling baked cakes, and he burned my favorite person directly. I......"


    In the later words, the breath from Mingshen''s deep eyes made her more and more afraid.


    Just disappear from his hands and reappear in the chair.


    Bai Sang''s hands trembled when he picked up the tea cup.


    How does she feel that it''s a little strange now


    "So, I''m against him!"


    Mingshen was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Bai Sang was flustered and didn''t dare to turn around and look at him.


    That''s how they spend it.


    It was not until the disciples outside came in that she turned into a fox and lay on the bed.


    The afternoon is the last sacrifice.


    Ming took a deep breath and looked at Bai sang lying on the bed: "when I come back, don''t run around, you know?"


    The tone is very firm.


    The disciple also wanted to say how the fox could understand master''s speech.


    But he saw Xiaobai nodding.


    This is a little


    Bai sang watched the man leave, and she breathed out a deep breath.


    Scared her to death.


    So the villains are the most terrible.


    -


    Bai sang brought Bai Ju into the palace.


    The national master saw Bai Ju and didn''t see evil spirit from him.


    I''m very satisfied.


    Master Mingshen is powerful. The demons around him have been worn away.


    "National teacher, will Mingshen really pass here later?"


    Bai sang is waiting on a road.


    "Yes, your majesty will follow." The national teacher has a clear mind.


    Bai Ju stood nervously.


    Just wait and wait.


    Finally saw a man.


    "Come on, come on!" Bai sang pushed Bai Ju.


    Bai sang bit his lower lip and pushed Bai sang out.


    "If you don''t get it, I''ll destroy you!"


    A roar.


    A blue flame appeared on Bai Ju''s hand and directly shrouded Bai sang in it.


    Bai sang screamed in pain.


    She didn''t pretend.


    It really hurts.


    "Demon, take your life!" National division.


    Just take the white moment.


    Bai sang turned around and just looked at Mingshen.


    Then she disappeared in the blue flame.


    Then leave quickly.


    Bai sang is not sure whether his invisibility will be discovered by Mingshen.


    Fly out of the palace.


    Followed by Bai Ju.


    Bai Ju caught up, "when I was just watched by master Mingshen, I always felt that I was dead. It was terrible."


    Pat your chest.


    Bai Sang was worried and asked, "can you really deceive Mingshen with such poor acting skills?"


    She would feel inexplicable and would not believe it.

 Chapter 446

    Bai sang is far away from the capital.


    She thought that such poor acting skills should not deceive Mingshen. She was still wondering whether she wanted to go back.


    I didn''t know the news that Mingshen ran wildly on the road and vomited blood.


    The news was told by others.


    Now Mingshen is an eminent monk in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone still loves it.


    Especially this sacrifice, the situation in the South and the north is really better.


    I think it''s master Mingshen.


    Bai sang heard that Mingshen vomited blood and didn''t let the imperial doctor treat him. He flew to the capital without thinking about it.


    Of course, Bai Ju stopped him on the way.


    "Master Mingshen has no problem. He''s just angry and hard-working. Now he has been strongly drunk by the imperial doctor and his body is better." Bai Ju said what he knew.


    He did not expect that master Mingshen would believe this inexplicable conflict.


    And begged the national teacher to hand him over.


    Bai Ju was scared to death.


    Luckily he ran fast.


    "I... I''d better go and have a look." Bai sang shook his head and wanted to fly on.


    "If you go there, won''t our play be in vain? Do you want master Mingshen to spit blood in vain? " Bai asked.


    Bai sang shed tears.


    "I..." she regretted.


    I regret what I promised the national teacher.


    Compared with Mingshen, Mingshen is more important!


    And he himself came to attack the villains.


    What matters to her!


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I usually run for you." Bai Ju took the man back.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to go. She still wants to see Mingshen.


    "Well, it''s better for you to go there at night and wait for him to fall asleep, isn''t it?"


    "OK."


    Bai sang nodded.


    That''s it until night.


    Bai sang just came to the capital, and the national master looked worried.


    The moment I saw her, I grabbed someone and came to a place where there was no one.


    "Can you dream?"


    Bai Sang was very angry with him. If it weren''t for this national teacher, he wouldn''t have left Mingshen!


    "Don''t bother me!"


    She is anxious to see Mingshen now, but she is not in the mood to take care of the man.


    "Master Mingshen is in danger. Are you sure you don''t listen to me?" The national master looked serious for the first time.


    "What danger? Didn''t you just spit blood? "


    The national master sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would be so obsessed with you. It''s impossible for you to appear in front of him and resurrect. Just tell me if you can dream."


    "No!" Bai sang raised his heart and his eyes were red: "what''s the matter with him!"


    "I won''t teach you. You''ll meet him in his dream tonight." The national master took out a scroll from his arms: "now there is no time to explain. You first learn the art of dreaming. When you talk to him in your dream, I''ll explain to you."


    Bai sang had no choice but to catch the duck on the shelf and start learning the art of dreaming.


    And far away from here in the western world.


    Several golden lights flashed.


    "What''s going on? How can the venerable mokogaye have signs of enchantment! "


    "What happened on earth?"


    A group of monks with golden light rushed over.


    "No, the great kayah venerable is about to die on earth."


    Only the foremost one, the great Tathagata sitting on the lotus, did not move.


    "It''s a robbery, not a robbery. Let him."


    We meet face to face.


    Especially when there were nine people standing below, they looked worried.


    I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother on earth.


    And Bai sang here, she finally learned to dream.


    Hurriedly is to enter Mingshen''s dream.


    As soon as she came in, she felt cold.


    It''s freezing.

 Chapter 447

    Bai sang saw boundless darkness and heavy snow.


    She raised her head. The invisible top looked like a bottomless hole, absorbing all the light and warmth in it.


    This is Mingshen''s dream?


    Is he having a nightmare?


    Bai sang flew up gently and came into the dream according to the dream technique. He should be able to read quickly and find the protagonist.


    She looked around and didn''t see Mingshen.


    It flew lightly.


    "Mingshen!" Bai sang shouted.


    But there was no response.


    She felt a little strange.


    While trying to find a way, suddenly the snow falling from above became bigger and bigger.


    At first it was white snow. Gradually, the white snow turned black.


    Cover up the last bit of light in here.


    Bai sang panicked. She didn''t know what was going on now.


    This doesn''t happen in the dream manual.


    Just when Bai sang couldn''t see clearly, he finally saw a man wearing a scarlet cassock.


    He stood in a pavilion with his back to Bai sang.


    Bai sang just wanted to go, but he didn''t know that there were several lights coming next to him.


    "What little demon dare to use the art of dreaming!"


    "I......" Bai sang flew over and found that the black snow was getting bigger.


    Those rays of light also slowed down.


    Bai sang is not in the mood to think too much now. She shouted at the vermilion position: "Mingshen!"


    Loud voice.


    She shouted with all her strength.


    There was Mingshen. His body was stiff. Some couldn''t believe it. He looked at Bai sang.


    "Don''t snow, I can''t see you clearly!" Bai sang couldn''t open his eyes.


    She fell slowly in the air.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The continuous heavy snow just stopped.


    Bai Sang was not relieved. She found that her spells were limited.


    The body began to fall quickly.


    Below is a vast ocean, and the black water fluctuates against the rough waves.


    If she falls down, she must be forced out of her bright and deep dream.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Bai Sang was pale. She wanted to see Mingshen.


    I didn''t know there was no one in the pavilion.


    She didn''t have time to look around and make a few noises.


    I watched myself fall into the dark water.


    "Xiaobai." Mingshen suddenly appears beside Bai sang.


    Put one hand around Bai Sang''s waist and gently hold the person in his arms.


    Bai Sang was rescued. Of course, he put his hand around his neck and leaned his head over.


    "It scared me to death. I almost fell into the dirty water."


    She gasped.


    Mingshen embraces people and comes to the pavilion.


    "Xiaobai!" The pretty face of the demon was full of excitement.


    Bai sang raised his head from his arms and just wanted to say it was himself.


    She looked up and saw a red auspicious cloud between Mingshen''s forehead.


    Mingshen was originally an ascetic demon face. At this time, it was like a Buddha trying to fall into the world against the light red cloud.


    "You... Mingshen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai sang couldn''t believe it and reached for the red cloud.


    Her heart trembled slightly.


    I''m not happy because this red cloud makes Mingshen''s face look better.


    Bai sang himself was a demon, and now Bai Ju is teaching her.


    There''s something she knows.


    "Xiaobai, you''re not dead. You''re really not dead." Hold sang Ming''s voice inside.


    Bai sang pushed away, "what''s the matter with you!"


    Tears were streaming down.


    I can''t believe it: "you are a Buddha, how can you be possessed!"


    She now understood why the national teacher didn''t tell herself what had happened.

 Chapter 448

    Knowing that Mingshen was very happy, he reached out to wipe the tears on Bai Sang''s face: "there''s nothing wrong with being possessed. There are no chains. I can do whatever I want. I like Xiaobai if I want to like Xiaobai."


    Bai Sang was dazed by the sudden confession.


    Like her?


    Holding Mingshen''s hand, he made some effort: "Mingshen, what are you talking about? You said you... Like me? "


    Bai Sang''s mood is up and down now.


    Mingshen nodded, "I like it. I always like Xiaobai."


    "How..." white mulberry lip flap moved, "how can you like me."


    She''s not hypocritical.


    But I have made a choice. I didn''t expect Mingshen to like me.


    "Why can''t I like you?" Mingshen''s whole body is relaxed, "I just like you. I''ve always liked you since I was a child."


    Bai Sang''s heart seemed to have been hit hard.


    In an instant, the whole world lit up.


    The rough black water calmed down.


    Black water visible to the naked eye becomes clean water.


    A few lights still in the distance dare not approach the pavilion.


    But moved and then slowly disappeared.


    "I like you too." Bai sang admitted her feelings. She hugged people, "so don''t be possessed."


    Mingshen looked at the man in his arms. His smile was as gentle as water, and his eyes overflowed with warmth. "OK, I''ll listen to Xiaobai."


    The words fell.


    The red cloud that had been between his forehead was slowly disappearing.


    Bai sang raised his head and found that the magic sign was really gone.


    I was relieved.


    He cried happily again.


    They held each other for a long time.


    And outside the dream, they all saw the red clouds disappear between Mingshen''s forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It worked."


    The national master stood beside him, sweating.


    He was so scared that Bai sang couldn''t bring master Mingshen back.


    Western bliss is the same scene.


    "Unexpectedly, the venerable was pulled back by a fox demon."


    "This fox demon is different from ordinary demons. It has Buddha nature."


    Only the giant Tathagata sitting on the lotus seat nodded happily.


    -


    Bai Sang was asked to stay. She wanted to nod.


    I didn''t know there was a voice in my mind.


    "Don''t promise the venerable!"


    Bai Sang was startled.


    I thought the system was working.


    It doesn''t sound like a system.


    "Why?" Bai sang asked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether the man would listen or not.


    "The venerable comes down to earth once every ten thousand years to give good luck to the world. If you stay with the venerable, the world will be in chaos."


    Bai sang pursed her lips. She looked at the bright depth she had been staring at herself.


    Finally, they expressed their feelings to each other.


    Now we have to separate.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    "Fox demon, you have fate with the Buddha. It''s better to cultivate your heart and fly up as soon as possible, so that you can meet the venerable."


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    It takes a long time to become an immortal.


    Where do you have this patience.


    "You don''t want the venerable to be possessed again."


    This sentence went to Bai Sang''s heart.


    Even if you''re not a monk, don''t be a big devil.


    If you fall from a powerful Buddha to a devil, you will also be laughed at.


    "Well... Well." Bai sang promised not to stay with Mingshen.


    The voice didn''t appear in her mind.


    "Mingshen, you are fine. Don''t hurt yourself. When you become a generation of eminent monks, I will appear next to you again."


    Bai sang held Mingshen''s hand tightly.


    Mingshen also holds her hand.


    "Are you not dead, are you not dead?" Mingshen asked anxiously.

 Chapter 449

    Bai sang tangled for a while and shook his head: "I''m dead, you..."


    After the cruel words, she found that it was time to dream.


    Mingshen wants to say something, but the person in front of him is faintly disappearing.


    "No, Xiaobai, don''t leave me!" Reach out and try to hold people.


    But Bai Sang''s body turned into dots and disappeared in front of him.


    Bai sang came out of his dream and opened his eyes to see the national teacher.


    She found herself in the heavenly palace of the national teacher.


    "Well done, master Mingshen has returned to the right path." The national teacher is very happy.


    Bai sang sighed. She thought of Mingshen confessing to herself.


    Both like each other.


    Love value has also increased a lot.


    I can only practice again and strive to become an immortal as soon as possible and stay with Mingshen.


    Now Bai sang knows that Mingshen must have a cowhide identity.


    I didn''t expect his body to be protected.


    She expects her status not to be too high, or she can''t climb up and even find anyone.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Bai sang left with his face covered.


    She is afraid to see her face again now.


    I''m afraid I can''t go away after watching it.


    The national teacher didn''t expect her to leave directly. "Don''t you look at master Mingshen?"


    "I''ve seen it in my dream." Bai sang said that his figure had disappeared.


    -


    Bai sang went out of the palace and stood in front of Bai Ju with a serious face: "don''t you want me to go home with you? Come on, let''s go now. "


    Bai Ju hasn''t asked her what happened in master Mingshen''s dream.


    I didn''t expect people to leave now.


    "Go or not?" Bai Sang was angry when he found that people didn''t leave with him.


    People who are usually soft and cute are still terrible when they get angry.


    Bai Ju was afraid.


    Nodded: "go, go, go!"


    They soon disappeared from the earth.


    On Mingshen''s side, the first thing he did when he woke up was to look around.


    No sense of Xiaobai.


    There is no Xiaobai around the bed.


    His face looked ugly. He suddenly threw up by the bed.


    A pool of blood appeared.


    "Just spit it out. If master Mingshen takes good care of his body, it''s no big deal."


    The medicine prescription is written by the imperial doctor nearby.


    All the three disciples were relieved and grateful.


    Mingshen''s eyes are numb and he lies back in bed.


    Think about everything in your dream.


    Although Xiaobai said she was dead, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Become a generation of eminent monks?


    Mingshen sits up.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, what else is it?"


    "Master, are you still suffering?"


    Mingshen looked at the three disciples who were worried about him. He shook his head gently, "help me up."


    The three disciples quickly helped the man up.


    Everyone doesn''t know what master Mingshen is going to do at this time.


    Mingshen just knelt down in front of the golden statue, folded his hands and closed his eyes.


    After a while, his eyes showed firmness.


    Bai sang, who is on his way over there, doesn''t know what happened here.


    She always thought that Bai Ju''s home should be on a mountain on earth.


    I didn''t know I was flying with him.


    Cross three rivers.


    Climb up a high mountain.


    Bai sang felt dizzy and carsick.


    Finally came to Bai Ju''s home.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m back!"


    Bai Ju shouted to a wooden house in front of him.


    Then Bai sang found that it was dark.


    He raised his head slightly and saw two big birds flapping their wings in the sky.


    Her eyes were fixed on her.

 Chapter 450

    Three years have passed.


    Bai sang really wants to go down the mountain and see how Mingshen is.


    But Bai Ju''s parents... No, it should be the bird people. They won''t let her go at all.


    But train her one by one.


    Why does this happen?


    We should start from the beginning when we went up the mountain.


    At that time, Bai sang looked at two very big birds on his head. They were Bai Ju''s parents.


    Then he saw his son coming down the mountain without accident and brought a banshee back.


    I''m so happy.


    Knowing that Bai sang is a fox spirit, he didn''t reject it. Instead, he was very enthusiastic. Looking at Bai Sang''s face, he said that he really deserves to be a fox.


    After that, Bai sang asked a few questions and found that she practiced alone and didn''t hurt anyone at all.


    The Buddha''s light is still surging, and I can''t detect the evil spirit at all.


    The whole family became very enthusiastic about Bai sang.


    Then Bai sang began to be trained. As a demon, he needed to know and understand.


    All kinds of mess.


    Until today, three years later.


    Bai sang plans to sneak out.


    This group of people even want to marry Bai Ju.


    How is that possible?


    She likes Mingshen.


    Everyone knows that Bai sang likes a mortal and is still a monk.


    It''s not the same thing.


    I also feel that this matter has no result at all.


    The human demon has a different way, not to mention that the mortal is still a monk.


    Bai sang couldn''t make sense and had to sneak away.


    Her depth is so good.


    How can it be compared.


    Bai Ju, who is more childish than herself, doesn''t care at all.


    night.


    Bai sang didn''t bring anything, just like when he came.


    She used the stealth spell to sneak out of the room.


    Fly away in an instant.


    In fact, what Bai sang doesn''t know is that her action has long been discovered.


    "Hey, I also want Xiao sang to be our daughter-in-law."


    "A forced twist is not sweet, and our son may not have that mind."


    Then a light flew in the direction of Bai sang.


    "Tut Tut, look at our son. Does he look like he doesn''t have that mind?"


    "What the boy may think is that Xiao sang doesn''t take him to play."


    That''s really true.


    Bai sang finally left the range here. Before she was relieved, she sensed that someone was following behind.


    Turning his head, he saw Bai Ju panting.


    "Bai sang, do you want to go to the mortal world? Why don''t you take me! "


    Bai Sang''s mouth is smoking. Where is she going to play in the mortal world.


    "I''m not going to play."


    "Do you want to find master Mingshen?"


    The word "Ming Shen" has not appeared in their conversation for a long time.


    At first, Bai Ju was afraid of being retaliated by Mingshen, and then Bai Sang was afraid of being sad.


    The number of times you say the name in three years can be counted with two hands.


    "Well, I haven''t seen him for three years. I want to see how he is." Bai sang covered his chest: "and I feel stuffy in my chest recently. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    Bai Ju nodded cheerfully: "it''s all right. I''ll go with you. I also want to go to the earth."


    Bai sang looked at the man and said, "I know to play every day."


    "Hum." Bai Ju turned his head.


    The two are back on the road.


    Bai sang didn''t find anyone in the county before he knew that Mingshen had gone to the capital.


    Then he went to the capital to find someone.


    She found that the former bustling capital was now shrouded in a faint layer of sadness.


    The heart pounded and an idea rushed out of the head.

 Chapter 451

    "... I''m sorry." Bai Ju patted Bai sang on the shoulder.


    Their eyes were white.


    A group of people knelt in front of a memorial tablet.


    Many people sit beside monks meditating and chanting scriptures.


    Bai Sang was suspended in the air.


    I left for three years. Why did Mingshen die?


    She didn''t believe it and jumped down.


    I want to open the coffin and see if the person lying inside is Mingshen.


    Ordinary mortals can''t see her. They only see the well closed lid and suddenly open it.


    With a bang, the cover rolled on the ground.


    Bai sang lay on the coffin. She saw the man lying in the coffin.


    It''s still so beautiful, but his face is pale and there is no color like the lips.


    Three years ago, he was still alive. Now he is lying motionless in the coffin.


    "Mingshen, are you kidding me? Wake up, I''ve come to see you. "


    Bai sang pushed the man in the coffin incredulously.


    "Bai sang, you..." Bai Ju came to catch people.


    Bai sang shook off his hand. "Get out of here!" There was a roar.


    In turn, he patted Mingshen''s face in a soft voice.


    The cheeks that used to be warm are now cold.


    "Mingshen, I''m coming. Will you open your eyes and see me?" Bai sang shed tears.


    She jumped directly into the coffin and held the cold man in her arms: "don''t scare me, the world hasn''t collapsed yet, Department..."


    The back system hasn''t notified her of the task failure.


    She opened it and couldn''t say it at all.


    Yeah.


    The system did not say that the task failed.


    That Mingshen must not be dead.


    Bai sang picked up the man and flew away directly.


    The people at the scene only saw master Mingshen''s body disappear from their eyes.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    A man shouted, "ah, master Mingshen has come to life!"


    The officials and the monks suddenly realized that master Mingshen (Master) had gone.


    -


    Bai sang holds Mingshen''s body and comes to a mountain.


    I don''t know where to go.


    Think of the cave in your world.


    He flew to the cave without thinking about it.


    The cave that had collapsed unexpectedly turned into its original appearance.


    And very clean.


    There are all kinds of mortal articles in it.


    Bai sang stood at the entrance of the cave and was shocked.


    But when she saw a wooden fish placed on the bed, her tears couldn''t hold again and fell down.


    Bai Ju, who followed, felt that Bai Sang was terrible now.


    I don''t dare to lean over.


    He can only watch from a distance.


    "Mingshen, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave you. What''s my business in the world." Bai sang cried on Mingshen.


    Bai Ju looked at it and could only leave with a sigh.


    Forget it, let Bai sang stay alone.


    Bai sang cried all day.


    His voice was hoarse with crying.


    She doesn''t know what to do now. She only knows that the task hasn''t failed. Mingshen must also be in the world.


    But now Mingshen is lying in front of him.


    I think Mingshen must have a cowhide life experience.


    Bai Sang''s eyes brightened.


    She thought of where to find Mingshen.


    Carefully put Mingshen''s body inside the cave and covered it with a layer of cover.


    It can keep the body from corruption and protect the body.


    After Bai sang is finished, go to find Bai Ju quickly.


    Bai Ju is eating in an inn.


    "Did you say that Mingshen must be a Western Buddha?" Bai sang asked nervously as soon as he came over.


    "Ah? Did I say that? " Bai moment just finished saying this, his collar was caught and couldn''t breathe at one breath. He almost suffocated to death. He quickly patted Bai Sang''s hand, "said it!"

 Chapter 452

    Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He wanted to go to the west to find Mingshen.


    The system didn''t say the task failed.


    That means Shen went to the original place.


    She will find Mingshen when she goes to the Western Heaven!


    Bai Ju was not accompanied.


    Western Heaven is not a demon like him.


    To go is to die.


    I also want to persuade Bai sang not to go.


    I didn''t know it was another look of death, but I didn''t persuade it at last.


    Bai sang doesn''t know how to find the Western Heaven.


    Even in heaven, she couldn''t find her way.


    Finally, I thought I knew Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    There are many mortals under the Guanyin Bodhisattva temple.


    She knelt on the ground like a mortal.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    It''s dark outside.


    The Guanyin temple is closed.


    Because Bai Sang was invisible, no one found her.


    She kept kneeling.


    "Hey, if you want to go, go."


    A ray of light flashed from the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Directly into Bai Sang''s mind.


    Bai Sang was dizzy. When she came back, she found that she was not in the Guanyin temple, but on a layer of cloud.


    She looked down and couldn''t see what was below.


    Looking up again, I saw some golden light.


    Look around again.


    I saw a gate not far away.


    I didn''t even want to go straight.


    Looking up at the front door, Bai Sang''s heart pounded for some reason.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    It''s like something that can destroy her can appear on this gate.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva and walked inside the gate.


    Suddenly and unexpectedly.


    The relic, which Bai sang had been hiding in her stomach, spit out directly from her mouth.


    The Buddhist light flashed on the surface of the relic, and the incomprehensible Sanskrit came out of the relic, wrapped around Bai Sang''s body and directly hidden into her skin.


    What Bai sang didn''t know was that the same reaction occurred in a palace like a temple.


    This time it was golden Sanskrit, which emerged from a monk who was meditating and hiding in the hazy smoke and flew out quickly.


    "Venerable, that was..."


    A ball of light appeared from the and floated in the air.


    The monk, known as the venerable monk, raised his eyes slightly, and his low eyes covered the deep dark awn. After disappearing, he exposed his eyes like an abyss.


    "Don''t move."


    The words fell.


    The man in front of us has disappeared.


    That light can only return to its place.


    The whole palace fell into silence again.


    -


    Bai sangben wanted to go on to the gate, but he didn''t know that a golden Sanskrit was drilled in the gate.


    When she thought she was going to entangle herself.


    I didn''t know that the golden Sanskrit was only wrapped around my body, and then it disappeared to the gate.


    The gate was originally covered by a fluctuating and shining thing.


    At this time, the light disappeared.


    A Buddhist sound went into Bai Sang''s ear and shocked her body.


    It must be the Western Heaven!


    This time without hesitation, go inside.


    When Bai sang walked in, a white light spot appeared in front of him.


    The light spot is getting closer and closer.


    Bai sang thought he came in and attracted the attention of the Buddha and God inside.


    She held her breath, her heart fluttering.


    I don''t know how to beg for mercy later.


    When the white spot is suspended in front of Bai sang.


    The white light disappeared little by little.


    Bai sang saw the people inside. She stopped breathing and showed ecstasy on her face.

 Chapter 453

    The bright deep pool, like a stagnant water, can''t see the low deep and quiet at a glance. When the white mulberry''s shadow is reflected in the pupil, it ripples like a calm water surface.


    "Mingshen!" Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    But Mingshen dodged and didn''t let her hold her.


    Some people didn''t see sang.


    Finally, I found out the difference between Mingshen and mortal Mingshen.


    The brightness of the earth is warm all the time, especially in front of her.


    But now Mingshen, although that face is also the most beautiful demon in the world, there is a red mole on the forehead, which is very sad.


    But those gentle eyes were cold and motionless, as if they didn''t know themselves.


    Bai sang panicked.


    "Mingshen, it''s me. I''m Xiaobai." Bai sang looked at the cold eyes and was unconsciously flustered and nervous.


    She clung to her skirt with both hands.


    Mingshen didn''t say anything. His eyes slowly came to the relic son on Bai Sang''s head.


    Slender white fingers waved to the relic.


    The relic began to float slowly towards Mingshen.


    Bai sang looks at the relic son who has been with him for a long time. Now he wants to be taken back by Mingshen.


    I don''t want to.


    As soon as the idea came out, the relic son, who was slowly drifting towards Mingshen, suddenly stiffened.


    And quickly returned to Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai sang doesn''t understand what happened.


    Mingshen''s expressionless face finally showed a little expression.


    Delicate eyebrows and wrinkles seem to be in doubt.


    Relic Zi continued to radiate Buddha light on Bai Sang''s head, which just shrouded her.


    "I... I didn''t mean to, i..." Bai sang rubbed anxiously.


    Mingshen''s eyes came back to her.


    After a while, he sighed slightly.


    "Let''s go." Then he turned into a light again.


    Bai sang quickly caught up with him. Although he didn''t know where Mingshen was taking him, he certainly wouldn''t go.


    Halfway.


    Bai sang looked at the white light that was about to leave his eyes and looked worried.


    She has tried her best to keep up, but she can''t keep up at all.


    The gap between the two is widening.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the white light in front stopped.


    In an instant, he came to Bai sang and put a hand around her waist.


    Bai sang took a breath, and she felt the warm Mingshen.


    The pain in my heart dissipated.


    She lay down in Mingshen''s arms and raised her head slightly.


    Looking at the cold, expressionless face in front of me.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now Mingshen is so cold to her.


    I spent six years with Ming when I thought I was on earth.


    Although the latter two said their feelings to each other, they separated for three years.


    Has Mingshen forgotten her?


    Just as Bai sang thought hard, Mingshen stopped.


    Bai sang saw a small temple in front of him, a very mini one.


    Mingshen takes people in.


    Before Bai sang said anything, she was taken to a room.


    Then Mingshen disappeared directly.


    "Mingshen!" Bai sang caught up, but she couldn''t catch up at that speed.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Where did Mingshen bring himself here?


    Bai sang turned and began to look around.


    There''s nobody here.


    Nothing.


    There is only a Buddha in the living room.


    She looked at the Buddha and was slightly distracted.


    Because Bai sang thinks the Buddha looks familiar.


    That face looks familiar.

 Chapter 454

    "This......" Bai sang smacked his tongue.


    It''s like a deep face


    Although all Buddha statues are the same model, some characteristics have emerged.


    Why does Bai sang think this Buddha looks like Mingshen? It''s those eyes.


    In fact, every villain in the world has the same eyes.


    That is, a Danfeng or peach blossom eye.


    But Bai sang is most familiar with the villain''s eyes.


    She looked straight for a while and finally confirmed that this was the Buddha statue of Mingshen.


    Bai sang couldn''t see the real person. At this time, he saw a Buddha statue imagined by Mingshen. Bala, who was wronged in his heart, began to say, "I didn''t mean to leave you. The national teacher said I had to leave you. You want to save the common people. If I don''t leave, you can''t save."


    "And I also want to come and look at you. That national teacher won''t let me stay. Of course, I''m also afraid that by your side, you will feel that I''m not dead, and I''m afraid I can''t help showing up in front of you. "


    "In the past three years, I also miss you very much. Bai Ju''s parents won''t let me out. They say I''d better practice alone than with them."


    "After three years, I couldn''t help but want to come and see you. I didn''t know you died directly."


    Bai sang began to feel uncomfortable, and his tears fell.


    She disliked standing tired, found a chair from the side, sat in front of the Buddha, began to pour beans face to face, and said what she thought.


    Speaking of the end, I''m tired.


    He fell asleep on the table where the Buddha statues were placed.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    A faint white light appeared next to Bai sang.


    A soft sigh appeared.


    -


    Bai sang woke up and found himself back in the room and lying in bed.


    How did she get back?


    Slowly recall.


    I found that I couldn''t remember the last bit.


    He patted his head: "you head, what if Mingshen sent you here? Why don''t you remember! "


    He got out of bed in chagrin.


    Come back to the living room.


    Found the Buddha still there.


    The chair is also placed in front of the Buddha.


    Did you really go back to your room to sleep?


    Bai sang sat back in his chair. This time he didn''t say a lot.


    Instead, he put his hands on his chin and stared at the Buddha with focused eyes.


    Looking at it, he smiled: "what is clear is good-looking, even the Buddha is good-looking."


    In Mingshen of the Dharma meeting, he had no expression and listened to master Tathagata''s Dharma with pious eyes.


    Suddenly he didn''t know what was going on, and his white cheeks appeared a faint blush.


    Although his face did not change, the Buddha and God who listened to the Dharma did not find his change.


    Only the Tathagata above found something different about the eldest disciple.


    Just took a faint look.


    As soon as Mingshen looked right, the blush subsided and listened to the Dharma again.


    A Dharma session ends.


    Mingshen leaves with a cold face.


    Bai sang is hungry here.


    She wanted to find food, but found that there was nothing to eat in the small temple.


    Just when I thought I was going to be hungry, I went back to the living room.


    I found several dishes on the living room table.


    "Roast chicken!"


    Bai sang came excitedly.


    She looked around: "Mingshen, are you back?"


    Unfortunately, there is no echo.


    Bai Sang was disappointed.


    Did Mingshen send her a meal and leave?


    Feeling a little decadent, he sat back in his position.


    Looking at the roast chicken in front of me, I don''t feel delicious.


    But I''m hungry.


    You can only take it and chew it.


    The last bite is full of oil.

 Chapter 455

    Bai sang stayed in the small temple alone for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    She talked to the Buddha after eating. When she was sleepy, she went back to her room to sleep.


    I feel like people are going to waste. When I want to go out.


    Bai sang felt something wrong with his body.


    She felt her bones itch and her body hurt.


    I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Finally, she fainted directly because of the pain.


    When I woke up, I found myself not in the small temple.


    But in a cave.


    "No, it''s time to be forced to leave?" Bai sang didn''t find anything strange about his body at all.


    Thinking that he is painful and itchy may be rejected by the Western Heaven.


    It''s time.


    She bowed her head decadent.


    "Xiaobai." A familiar voice appeared above her head.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red.


    The view before her changed.


    The whole cave is covered with red.


    His clothes are also changed into red.


    Bai sang looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He was also dressed in happy clothes. The handsome face of the demon was no longer cold and faint, but showed a faint smile.


    "Mingshen, am I dreaming?" She murmured, "it must be a dream."


    Otherwise, one second ago, Mingshen was still cold, expressionless and treated himself without temperature.


    Why are you getting married now.


    Only in a dream can she marry Mingshen.


    A slender bone with distinct joints appeared in front of Bai sang.


    "Xiaobai, it''s not a dream." Mingshen reached out and took her hand, pulled the man up and held him in his arms. His head rubbed against Bai Sang''s neck, "finally..." his voice was soft: "Xiao Bai is finally mine."


    Bai Sang was stiff. She still couldn''t believe everything that happened now.


    "Didn''t you ignore me? Didn''t you become a ruthless monk? Didn''t you leave me alone in the little temple? "


    She asked.


    Bai sang really can''t react. What does this scene mean.


    "Xiaobai, I''m not ignoring you, I''m not a ruthless monk, and I haven''t left you alone." Mingshen hugged the man tightly.


    The sound is very light and magnetic.


    Bai sang always couldn''t stand this tone.


    "Then you explain, I''ll give you a chance to explain." She wants to push people away.


    Mingshen holds people tightly.


    "Shall we get married first? I''ll go crazy. " Mingshen hugged her tighter.


    Bai sang wants to marry Mingshen. He is crazy.


    Her eyes were red, and tears gathered in them. Did they flow down.


    "I''m afraid I''m dreaming. When I wake up and find that I didn''t marry you, I''ll go crazy." Hold Mingshen''s wedding dress tightly.


    Mingshen exhaled, "Xiaobai..."


    Bai sangmune followed the Ming deep worship hall to get married.


    When pressed on the stone bed.


    The latter is no longer described.


    The next morning.


    Bai sang sat up with his eyes confused.


    Exposed the green spots on his body.


    She looked at the cave. It was still red.


    Look around, no one


    It can''t be true?


    Bai sang looked at the traces on his body and thought of the scene last night.


    Didn''t you marry Mingshen?


    "White mulberry!"


    White moment sound appears.


    Bai sang reached out and waved his clothes.


    She staggered out of the cave.


    When I saw Bai Ju standing outside, my heart burst.


    Did you marry Bai Ju?


    That scene last night, actually I was dreaming?


    Bai sang is about to collapse.


    She slumped on the ground.


    Bai Ju saw her and flew back at a high speed.


    "White mulberry!"

 Chapter 456

    "Bai Ju, are we married?" Bai Sang''s eyes were filled with despair.


    She''s not clean.


    That happened to someone other than the villain.


    Bai sang now has the impulse to wipe his neck.


    There is also an impulse not to continue to start a new world.


    She has no face to see the villain again.


    "What?" Bai Ju didn''t hear clearly. His face was worried and mixed with surprise: "come on, you come with me, i... ah!"


    Before he finished, he was like a fallen leaf and hit the stone directly.


    "How can you marry me! Was it you last night! I''m your benefactor. I knew I should have seen you killed by the Taoist priest! " Bai sang had scarlet eyes and bit his lower lip.


    It looks like he''s going to kill Bai Ju.


    "I......" Bai Ju didn''t slow down. He was hit again.


    Bai sang is in a crazy state.


    She grabbed Mingshen and smashed it.


    The white people are almost gone.


    Bai sang is also tired.


    She sat on the ground crying.


    Cry.


    Bai Ju finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the sky with desperate eyes and didn''t understand why he had this experience.


    "I just... Want to... Tell you... Master Mingshen is alive... Alive!"


    Bai sang sobbed and thought he had heard wrong.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said..." Bai Ju sharpened his teeth. "Master Mingshen... Resurrected!"


    Although the voice was still a little small, Bai sang heard it clearly this time.


    "Mingshen..."


    The expression on her face became rich, and she didn''t know what expression to show for a moment.


    Then he grabbed Bai Ju and flew to the world.


    "Where is Mingshen? Where is he? "


    Bai Ju was so casually grabbed by her that her face turned white.


    "You..."


    Bai sang found out what he had beaten others. Thinking of last night, he hesitated and asked, "last night..."


    "I didn''t marry you last night! I know that master Mingshen said you were here! "


    Bai Ju grinds his teeth and roars.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    Bai Ju didn''t get married yesterday. That didn''t happen to him.


    Who are you with


    Is it really Mingshen?


    "Ah, let go!" Bai Ju was in pain. Now he was grabbed by Bai sang with one hand. He almost died.


    Bai sang quickly released his hand and smiled awkwardly: "it wasn''t intentional."


    "Yes, you did it on purpose!" Bai Ju gave him a deep breath.


    Start healing the body wound slowly.


    -


    Bai sang returned to the county from the capital.


    She came to the temple.


    Suspended in the air, looking at the surging Buddha light of the temple below, it is obvious that there are eminent monks sitting in the town.


    My heart jumped with joy.


    I didn''t even want to fly in.


    She didn''t see anyone in the yard and soon came to the front.


    He saw a large area of people kneeling on the ground.


    And they kneel in the same direction or the same person.


    Bai sang saw Mingshen in a scarlet gold bordered cassock. He was sitting in the front, expressionless, kneeling down by the group.


    Mingshen seems to know she''s coming.


    At the moment when Bai sang fell, his eyes turned.


    Then he smiled faintly.


    At this time, everyone was kneeling down and didn''t see Master Mingshen laughing at all.


    Everyone is pious.


    Bai sang stood and looked at it for a while.


    Mingshen waved them back.


    They came to the yard.


    Mingshen opens his hand and Bai sang pounces.


    "What the hell happened? Didn''t you die on earth? Isn''t it back to the Western Heaven? Why are you still in here? And resurrected? "

 Chapter 457

    Mingshen leads people to sit in a chair and explains slowly.


    Bai sang, listen.


    Only then did I know that there are still many of his mortal life.


    Back to the Western Heaven, he was sent down again.


    So I can continue to live on earth.


    The reason why the heaven is so cold is not explained.


    Bai Sang also thought of a very important thing.


    "Well..." she blushed and lowered her head slightly: "was it true that she got married last night?"


    The last sentence is very quiet.


    Mingshen has followed her head down, leaned close to her ear and smiled softly: "of course it''s true."


    "Aren''t you resurrected? You married me, those people... "Bai sang got worried and put his hands around his neck. He thought that he had only left for three years and Mingshen died directly." this time, no matter what they say, I won''t leave you! " Mingshen hugged the man and let her sit on her lap: "they won''t say, I''ve told them."


    "Ah? You told those people? Did they embarrass you? " Bai sang looked at the man nervously.


    "If I don''t, I''ll say yes."


    That''s a terrible threat.


    No one knows how powerful master Mingshen is.


    Of course, I don''t want him to retire to Sangtian.


    Can only agree.


    "So... Everyone knows I''m your mother?" Bai sang looked excited. "Do they all know me?"


    "I don''t know you, but everyone knows I have a wife." Mingshen corrected her words.


    Bai sang pursed his lips and stared at him for a while. "Can''t I see people?"


    Ming sighed deeply. He shook his head: "no, I don''t want to let them see."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    He was immediately coaxed.


    "OK, I''ll show you, not to these people."


    They were tired of it for a while.


    Mingshen was carried away by Bai sang because of his sudden resurrection and when he was about to be buried.


    He looked empty and thought he was an immortal.


    Mingshen didn''t explain anything. He was very cold to the outside world.


    Even if the emperor came to see him in person, there was no mood fluctuation.


    Bai sang is in a better mood.


    I didn''t expect that she would marry Mingshen.


    When Mingshen went out to work, he stayed in the yard.


    Because they got married, they were unscrupulous at night.


    Bai sang enjoyed it very much.


    The days passed slowly.


    They are going to the capital again.


    Recently, there are more and more rumors about Mingshen.


    The emperor suggested that he go to the palace and protect him.


    Mingshen knows that he is not suitable to stay in the county now.


    The people who come to the temple every day have broken the threshold, and the people who crowded in almost got hurt.


    Bai Sang also thinks it''s a good choice to go to the capital.


    Nod in agreement.


    They set off soon.


    Everywhere Ming Shen went, the people knelt down on the ground.


    When I came to the capital, I lived there for a few years.


    Bai sang is lying in bed.


    Mingshen will talk to the emperor very late tonight. She is very boring.


    Bai Ju is still recovering from his wounds in the cave because he was beaten by her.


    She thought about it and got up to find the national teacher she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The national master was not surprised at her arrival.


    Instead, congratulations: "Congratulations, I married master Mingshen as I wish."


    "You know I married Mingshen." Bai Sang was surprised.


    The national master raised his head slightly: "I''m not in vain."


    "That''s right." Bai sang sat opposite him: "thank you."


    The national master smiled and brought another cup of tea, "drink?"

 Chapter 458

    Bai sang has some shadow on his tea.


    But thinking of yourself seems like there''s nothing to worry about.


    Nodded, picked up the cup and looked up to have a drink.


    She used to take two sips.


    It''s a good drink this time. Bai sang has nothing to be afraid of.


    Get up, she knows where the water is.


    Is it


    Bai Sang''s consciousness is gone in the back.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was not in the heavenly palace of the national teacher.


    "Master, I''m willing to accept everything. I just want her to be safe."


    It''s Mingshen!


    Mingshen knelt on the ground, his head pounding.


    Bai sang turned to look at the big monk above.


    It''s the abbot!


    She was shocked.


    Is he the Tathagata?


    A monk came out next to him. He looked very fierce.


    "Elder martial brother, she is a fox demon."


    "She will become a fairy." Mingshen raises his head with determination on his face.


    Bai sang seems to understand something.


    The picture turns again.


    There were dark clouds and thunder.


    Bai sang heard the thunder and his heart trembled.


    "Elder martial brother, is it really worth it to rob the demon?"


    She saw Mingshen naked in the distance, wearing a string of Giant Buddha beads around her neck,


    His hands folded and looked at the sky. He responded faintly, "it''s worth it."


    Bai Sang''s face was pale.


    She examined herself in a panic.


    I found that there was no evil spirit in my body. Even before, there was still a weak evil spirit in my bones.


    It shows that she is a demon.


    But now, there was a strange smell in her body.


    It feels a little strange when casting spells.


    Just immersed in Mingshen tenderness, I didn''t find my body change at all.


    Unexpectedly, she went to Mingshen to help herself. She has become an immortal


    Bai sang listened to the rumbling thunder in his ear and looked at Mingshen in the distance, who was struck by one thunder after another.


    "No!" She rushed to pull Mingshen over.


    The picture turns again.


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets."


    "Go down."


    "Thank you, master!"


    It''s the Tathagata talking to Mingshen.


    Just four words, Bai sang reacted.


    It turns out that Mingshen is not a mortal life, but also a resurrection.


    But


    Bai sang woke up.


    She touched her face with tears.


    The National Teacher sitting opposite Bai sang had complex eyes.


    He sighed and said nothing.


    Bai sang disappeared in front of the national teacher.


    She hurried to find Mingshen.


    It turns out that Mingshen has done so many things.


    It''s all about being with yourself.


    Tears can''t stop at all. My eyes have blurred and I can''t see the road ahead gradually.


    Bai sang collapsed.


    Sitting on the ground powerless.


    Reach out to wipe away the tears.


    But the tears couldn''t stop.


    Wipe more and more.


    Finally, Bai sang lay on the ground and cried.


    She''s so sick.


    I feel uncomfortable that my heart is being cut by countless knives.


    "Xiaobai?"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Sang was wrapped by a warm body.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Mingshen picked up the man.


    Bai sang saw him and his emotional breakdown was more serious.


    Holding the man tightly: "Mingshen, it''s all for me. I... Mingshen, why are you so good to me... Mingshen, I hate myself... Mingshen..."


    Bai sang cried so hard that he couldn''t keep up with his breathing.


    His face turned pale.


    She held Mingshen and still didn''t move.


    Mingshen finds her changed and flustered. He picks her up and returns to her residence.


    Bai sang is lying on the bed. She has been lying with Mingshen.


    Then press next to him and kiss his mouth on his face.

 Chapter 459

    Bai sang calmed down and fell asleep crying.


    Her eyes were red and swollen and her face was pale. She looked hurt.


    Mingshen sat beside him and gently stroked Bai Sang''s face.


    Delicate frown.


    What happened to make Xiaobai so sad.


    Until Bai sang woke up.


    Mingshen is all around.


    Eyelash feather trembled slightly. Bai sang opened his eyes and saw Mingshen lying beside her.


    A pair of eyes looked at themselves affectionately.


    "Mingshen." Bai sang lost his voice.


    Shouting like this sounds like a vocal cord injury.


    She put her hand over her throat.


    Mingshen reaches out and grabs her hand in her hand, and a milky light appears.


    Bai sang feels much better.


    "Mingshen."


    "Xiaobai, can you tell me what happened?"


    Mingshen pressed the man on his chest and gently stroked her back with his other hand.


    Bai sang recalled the scene he saw.


    "Mingshen, have you done a lot of things in the sky that I don''t know?"


    It''s clear.


    "Where did you know that?" He asked softly.


    Bai sang shed tears again. "I saw it in the tea that the national teacher gave me to drink. Why didn''t you tell me? He also said that you still have a lot of life on earth before you come back, you... "


    The more excited you are.


    Mingshen hurriedly comforted the man: "Xiaobai, I''m distressed when you cry. Don''t cry, okay?"


    Lower your head and hold Bai Sang''s tears in your mouth.


    "But..." Bai sang wanted to say something.


    The lip flap is deeply contained.


    Mingshen doesn''t know how to appease people. He can only appease people in a way he thinks is a way.


    Bai Sang was kissed for a long time.


    There is less and less oxygen in the mind.


    Mingshen just loosened his mouth. At this time, his cheeks were flushed, and a pair of charming eyes looked at Bai sang affectionately.


    "Xiaobai, as long as we are together."


    Bai sang doesn''t have the strength to think about it now.


    Her head was empty and she was panting.


    "Xiaobai, the person I admire most is you, always."


    Bai sang didn''t understand him.


    I think the world has always liked her.


    But what she didn''t know was that there were some strange pictures in Mingshen''s mind.


    Inside, there were two people he didn''t know.


    But he felt he knew him.


    Until finally, Mingshen realized that these two people were him and Xiaobai.


    I knew Xiaobai for a long time.


    -


    Bai sang fell asleep again.


    Mingshen left the room this time.


    Until he came back and left for two hours.


    Bai sang woke up again and didn''t know he had left.


    It took her a long time to suppress the discomfort.


    "Mingshen, we''ll be fine. I''ll treat you well in the future. It''s a good, good kind."


    "OK." Mingshen smiled.


    Bai Sang also showed a sweet smile.


    She is hungry.


    Follow Mingshen out to find food.


    I met my master by chance.


    Bai sang just glanced and didn''t want to talk to him.


    He''s a bad man. He''s always kind to give her tea.


    But I didn''t know that this master was a little strange.


    The national master also saw Bai sang and Mingshen around her.


    He quickly left with his head down.


    I didn''t know there was a gust of wind.


    The national master''s sleeves covered his face floated.


    Bai sang saw that good face. Now it was black and purple, and his mouth was swollen.


    Look beaten.


    "Poof, why is he like this?"


    Bai sang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Maybe I fell somewhere." Mingshen said faintly.


    The national master just heard this sentence and his feet shook and almost fell.

 Chapter 460

    The relationship between the two soared.


    Bai sang loves what Mingshen did for himself.


    I want to make up for it.


    At first, Mingshen refused, but this remedy worked at night, and he agreed immediately.


    Sometimes Bai sang doesn''t remember, and Mingshen will remind him.


    A good monk became a rogue in front of her.


    Bai sang didn''t disagree.


    The task was also successfully completed during this period.


    The moment fireworks appeared in her mind, she was satisfied.


    I thought the world would fail.


    I didn''t know I could finish it.


    Bai Sang was very excited.


    But just when she thought the good day came, someone in heaven came to guide her.


    "In the immortal class?" Bai sang looked at the immortal woman in front of him.


    The heaven sent someone to let her up.


    "You have not been to the immortal world yet."


    "Can you come down when you go to heaven?" Bai sang asked.


    The fairy shook her head: "No."


    Bai sang directly refused: "forget it. I don''t want to be in the immortal class. It''s good to be a Sanxian."


    She didn''t even want to refuse.


    Mingshen is still on earth. How can she leave.


    The fairy didn''t expect that she would refuse. She was a little embarrassed.


    And no one will refuse to be an immortal.


    "You go. Don''t bother me again. I won''t go up." Bai sang waved away.


    The fairy doesn''t know what to do.


    I can only go back and tell you first.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang said what happened during the day.


    Mingshen was a little silent: "Xiaobai, in fact, you don''t have to refuse in order to consider me."


    Bai sang thought he would praise himself, but he didn''t know that he heard this sentence.


    When she turned over, she pressed the person under her body and looked fierce in her eyes: "what do you mean? Want me to leave? "


    Mingshen held someone on his body and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll regret..." as soon as he finished, he took a breath.


    Bai sang opened his mouth and bit on his Adam''s apple.


    With a lot of strength.


    "Did you regret it when you came down to earth? Regret being robbed by thunder for me? Don''t be noble, just be a mortal, but regret it? "


    Mingshen certainly doesn''t regret it.


    A flash of determination on his face showed what he thought.


    Bai sang tut said, "then don''t be afraid of my regret. You don''t regret it. Why would I regret it? Am I in your heart the kind of person who will regret making a good decision? "


    A series of questions.


    Mingshen shook his head of course: "Xiaobai, of course not, I......"


    Before the latter words were finished, Bai sang covered his mouth with his hands.


    Bai sang lay on him, his eyes shining: "the most fortunate thing in my life is to rush into your arms that night."


    The two looked at each other.


    The atmosphere is dry and burning.


    It didn''t light for a while.


    -


    Mortal years.


    Mingshen''s reputation is too big.


    He stayed directly in the palace and didn''t go out.


    And never show up again.


    Accompany Bai sang all day.


    Bai sang naturally likes his company.


    They change their clothes and go out to play from time to time.


    She wanted to see Bai Ju.


    But Bai Ju, since he was beaten by Bai sang last time, went back directly.


    Bai sang is also very embarrassed and wants to take him out to play.


    I don''t know. I''m determined not to go with you.


    She felt confused. She shouldn''t.


    It''s not like they haven''t had a fight before.


    One day Bai Ju rushed out: "you are the most vicious couple I have ever seen. One doesn''t listen to others and beats others, and the other takes revenge on others. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Bai sang felt strange listening to this sentence.


    "Did you beat him, too?"


    Mingshen smiled: "no, I just competed with him."


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 461

    Decades on earth.


    Mingshen was about to grow old when he passed away.


    Bai sang hasn''t started to be sad. Her mouth is slow. The system didn''t let her leave the world.


    Tathagata Buddha comes.


    The souls that are about to dissipate are gathered together by the Tathagata.


    Mingshen didn''t think he had a chance to resurrect.


    Of course, kneel down in front of the master.


    "The robbery has been broken, and the fate can be continued."


    Bai sang didn''t understand this sentence.


    Only Mingshen looked ecstatic. He couldn''t believe it.


    Bai sang saw that he was so happy. Of course, he was happy with him.


    She doesn''t know what she''s happy about.


    Mingshen pulls Bai sang to kneel on the ground and kowtows to the Tathagata.


    After the Tathagata left, after Mingshen explained, Bai sang knew that Mingshen didn''t have to die.


    Back to the past.


    To become the venerable mokogaye again.


    Bai sang felt a little uncomfortable. She thought of Mingshen''s coldness after becoming such a noble existence.


    I''m worried about whether it will be like that again.


    Mingshen guessed what she was thinking and held the person tightly in her arms. "You see, I haven''t become like that now, and I won''t become like that in the future. Believe me."


    "OK, I believe you." Bai sang nodded.


    They went back to the Western Heaven hand in hand.


    As soon as Mingshen comes up.


    There was a loud bang in my ear.


    Bai Sang was startled.


    It was only when Mingshen comforted her that he knew that this was the sound of his perfect ascension in the world.


    When they returned to the old little temple.


    Suddenly, a large group of light balls floated in front of me: "welcome the Dhaka leaf venerable!"


    Bai Sang was frightened by the frightening scene in front of him and hid behind Mingshen.


    Mingshen is expressionless in front of others.


    A red mole on his forehead makes his face evil Lengjun.


    -


    There''s something in heaven.


    That is the return of the mokogaye venerable, who also brought back the fox spirit loved in the world.


    No, it should be called fox fairy now.


    Originally, some immortals did not believe it.


    After so long experience and so many times in the mortal world, how could Da Kaya be charmed by a fox fairy.


    I didn''t know there was a peach feast one day.


    Everyone saw that on the edge of the yaochi pool, the great kayah Buddha coaxed a female immortal, "well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum."


    "Shall I let you kiss?"


    "All right."


    The beautiful fairy stood on tiptoe with her hands, "you squat down, I can''t kiss."


    The always cold faced dakaye bent down and put his lips close to him.


    They kissed.


    The onlookers gasped.


    Now we all know that the great kayah venerable really loves the last female immortal. The female immortal looks very good, almost like the great kayah venerable.


    They are a perfect match.


    Such a pass.


    Some panthenolic immortals no longer say anything.


    Who doesn''t know that the world of heaven is the best, and the first one is the mokogaye venerable in the western world of heaven.


    Although he is a Buddha God.


    But some female immortals who like faces can''t help getting excited when they see the Dhaka leaf venerable.


    Now the most unlikely to become the first immortal couple, the grass has a master.


    Just sad autumn pregnant, but there is no extreme behavior.


    -


    Bai sang has lived in this world for a long time.


    She also forgot how long she stayed.


    Mingshen is also around every day. Time passes very fast.


    Just as she sighed that time was fast, Mingshen returned with joy.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go somewhere."


    "Where?"


    Bai Sang was held by him and flew out of the bedroom.


    Mingshen came to her ear, "where Xiaobai can give birth to Xiaojia leaf."


    A face of pure white mulberry:

 Chapter 462

    Bai sang looked out of the window at the dark clouds in the sky, as if the sky was going to collapse.


    She is no longer afraid of thunder in the world.


    But because there is a world, there is still some shadow of thunder.


    Just received the plot and memory.


    The world has finally come to the modern world.


    The villain and the original owner are childhood sweethearts, and the two fathers have a good relationship.


    But the relationship between the villain and the original owner is not good.


    The original owner is very timid and afraid of everything, while the villain is a little autistic because he has no mother since childhood.


    Although the two families have a good relationship, the relationship between the children is not good at all.


    The original owner is also afraid of villains.


    In the original plot, because of this character, the villain was known by his classmates when he grew up. His mother ran away with others because of an affair and kept mocking him.


    Cause the villain''s character to darken.


    Led to several tragedies.


    As long as he saw that a mother cared about his child, he directly killed the child and his mother.


    I didn''t catch him at first.


    Later, because the villain saw his cheating mother, he married another man and gave birth to a child. He saw the child his mother liked very much.


    Out of control, witnessed.


    That''s the catch.


    Because too many people were killed, they ended up being shot directly.


    -


    Bai sang looked down at his hands.


    The world is just six years old.


    I''m going to grade one this September.


    The villain is the same age as her. She is also six years old.


    The system arranged for her to come to the world so early. She should have a good relationship with the villain early, and he can''t be the same as the original plot.


    She took a deep breath and pushed open the glass door of the balcony.


    There was a sudden bang.


    Bai Sang''s face turned white.


    So scared, so scared!


    She came to the left of the balcony.


    The villains are nearby, and the two families are very close.


    If you are an adult, you can cross it directly.


    But now Bai sang is a child. She sees that the door below is closed. It must be closed.


    I can only pray that the glass door on the balcony is not closed.


    Bai sang looked around and dragged a chair.


    Then I climbed up and stepped on the balcony.


    Fortunately, there was a small stool here, so that she wouldn''t jump down.


    When she passed safely, she covered her chest and gasped.


    After a while, he came to the glass door.


    The little hand pulled the door on the balcony.


    Huh? Can you pull it off!


    Bai Sang''s round eyes showed surprise.


    Suddenly there was another thunder.


    She hurried in and closed the glass door.


    The thunder outside blew again.


    It''s louder than just now.


    Bai Sang''s body trembled with fear. It''s all the world''s fault. Otherwise, she''s not afraid of thunder!


    She stood for a long time. When the thunder outside disappeared, she just raised her head.


    I saw the exquisite little Zhengtai sitting on the bed.


    Little Zhengtai has red lips and white teeth. A small face is very beautiful. Bai sang can now know how many people will be fascinated by this face when he grows up.


    It''s the little child star advertised on TV.


    When xiaozhengtai saw her, there was doubt in her beautiful little eyes, as if she felt strange about Bai Sang''s appearance.


    Then a thunder sounded.


    Bai sang found that Xiaozheng was too tight in front of him. He helped the headset that didn''t match his head and hid the whole pair of small ears in it.


    There was another thunder on his head.


    Bai sang didn''t even want to jump over and hugged xiaozhengtai: "Wuwuwuwu, it''s terrible, thunder is terrible."


    She was too small

 Chapter 463

    The name of the villain in the world is Yi Chen.


    He wanted to push the man holding him away.


    I didn''t know Bai sang held it tighter.


    Also because of her appearance, Yi Chen was not so afraid of thunder.


    His headset had fallen on the bed because Bai sang rushed over.


    Listening to the thunder outside, although I was still afraid, I saw the girl in my arms so afraid.


    He pursed his lips: "children are afraid of thunder because they have done bad things. Have you done bad things?"


    Bai sang who just wants to seek comfort:


    "You must have done something bad to be so afraid of thunder." Yi Chen''s lips showed a smile.


    Bai sang looked up. She puffed her cheeks and looked at the beautiful boy in front of her.


    When they looked at each other, Bai Sang was embarrassed. The reddish earlobes revealed her careful thinking at this time.


    Yi Chen thinks she is cute and seems to be easy to bully.


    This was Yi Chen''s first thought when he saw Bai ang.


    Then Yi Chen''s hand came to Bai Sang''s cheek and gently squeezed it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" Bai Sang''s pinched face was still a little comfortable. He couldn''t help leaning against him again.


    "Of course not. I didn''t do anything bad."


    Bai sang doesn''t believe it.


    When she first came in, she clearly found that he was afraid of thunder.


    "You..."


    There was a thunder and suddenly the lights in the house went out.


    The screen that was just on ran out.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he hugged Yi Chen again.


    This pressed the man directly on the bed and hugged him.


    In fact, Yi Chen was also startled, but he didn''t know why because the person in his arms was afraid to scream.


    It turns out that some people are more afraid than themselves.


    Yi Chen felt uncomfortable in her arms and wanted to push people away.


    "Yi Chen, I''m afraid. How are you when I hold you?" Bai sang hugged the man more tightly.


    "Aren''t you holding it?" Yi Chen felt a strange heat on his neck, and the tip of his ears was red.


    But because it was dark in the house, I couldn''t see his shyness at all.


    Bai Sang was silent.


    Her hands and legs were all wrapped around Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen was lying in bed, helpless.


    But he was relieved because of the existence of Bai sang.


    Two little people held together.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    They fell asleep directly.


    Until Bai''s parents looked for someone, Yi''s father couldn''t help laughing when he saw a little girl lying on his son''s bed.


    The two parents looked at the little man in bed for a long time before they left quietly.


    -


    Bai sang woke up. It was already dawn.


    She rubbed her eyes, her mind was in a trance, and she didn''t know where she was.


    Wait for the eyes to focus, see a beautiful face close to yourself, and then remember that you have come to the new world.


    I seem to have found the villain last night and hugged him.


    "How long will you press on me?"


    Bai sang sat up embarrassed, but he just wanted to get off Yi Chen because he was wearing a skirt. He slipped and fell back again.


    Also because of Bai Sang''s action, Yi Chen couldn''t breathe when he was hit on his chest.


    The person who gets up can only hold his hands on the bed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Bai Sang''s soft and cute cheek showed his apology, stretched out his hand and touched Yi Chen''s chest directly: "is it very painful?"


    Yi Chen nodded very seriously. He looked at the person carefully: "you''d better lose weight."


    Bai sang glanced at his hands.


    Compared with Yi Chen, she is a little fat.

 Chapter 464

    Bai sang didn''t say anything. Two faces appeared at the door.


    It was Bai''s parents who came to pick up people.


    Seeing her daughter sleeping with her hair like a chicken nest and her skirt in a mess, she burst into laughter.


    "Look at my daughter."


    Bai Fu''s opening his mouth is an angry word.


    Yi Chen chuckled.


    Yi Fu, who followed him in, couldn''t believe it on his face.


    Even the white father who said this was embarrassed.


    Bai''s mother''s eyes lit up. "Xiao Chen is really good-looking when he smiles. He will smile more in the future."


    Yi Fu''s eyes are red.


    Unexpectedly, his expressionless son smiled.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen his son laugh for a long time.


    Bai sang agreed with his mother''s words: "brother Chen is good-looking. Of course he looks good when he smiles!"


    In the past, the original owner was called Yi Chen.


    I haven''t called a few times.


    Bai sang gave a very easy cry.


    The name of the villain still sounds good.


    The two families became happy because Yi Chen smiled.


    Bai Sang was taken back to groom. On the way, Bai father and Bai mother listened to their daughter''s brother Chen on the left and brother Chen on the right.


    "Girl, didn''t you like playing with brother Chen before? Why do you like brother Chen so much now? "


    Bai sang couldn''t break up. She thought of last night: "last night, I was afraid of thunder, so I ran to brother Chen''s room. Brother Chen told me not to be afraid. I think brother Chen is very good."


    This is the truth, not a lie.


    She felt a little happy.


    When I first came to this world, I developed a relationship with the villains.


    And Yi Chen didn''t reject her proximity. Last night, they slept with each other.


    Bai sang is more and more happy.


    The white father and white mother looked at each other.


    His eyes are full of smiles.


    -


    Bai sang had dinner at home and changed into a small skirt.


    Or a fluffy princess dress.


    She looked at her lovely self in the mirror. Except for some baby fat on her face and a little meat on her limbs, she was actually very satisfied.


    "Girl, why don''t you go and play with brother Chen again? Mom and dad are going to work. "


    White father and white mother said embarrassed.


    Usually, the original owner is at home alone, but there is a nanny.


    It''s just that the nanny took a few days off today because her son got married.


    Of course Bai sang would like to, "OK, I''ll go to play with brother Chen. My parents will go next door to find me after work."


    Then he ran to the next door.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    They went to work yesterday, but their daughter was still crying.


    The parents of the Bai family are a little uncomfortable to be left out by their daughter.


    Bai sang ran over here and saw Yi Chen sitting upright on the sofa like a little adult with a book in his hand.


    Bai sang ran over and found that he was reading an English story book.


    "Wow, brother Chen, you are so good that you read books all in English."


    She can also read English, but because she has sealed some memories, Bai sang only feels familiar with English at present.


    But I can''t understand.


    But as long as she learns, she will learn quickly.


    It''s like forgetting something, but remembering it again will be very fast.


    Yi Chen gave her a faint look: "you know this is English."


    Bai sang pursed his mouth to say something.


    But in my mind, the original owner has never seen English.


    It is also that parents simply let their original owners grow up without the oppression of other parents.


    "Brother Chen, did uncle go out to work today?" Bai sang changed the subject.

 Chapter 465

    Yi Chen found that she pretended to change the topic. Without revealing it, he nodded: "well, I''m out."


    The words fell.


    Bai sang leaned close to Yi Chen and said, "my uncle wasn''t at home."


    Very close.


    Yi Chen smelled a faint smell of milk. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was still drinking milk at such an old age.


    Maybe his action of smelling people was obvious. Bai sang found out whether she thought she smelled very bad.


    Is there a taste in the leek you eat today?


    Put your hands on your mouth and breathe.


    Yi Chen found that the milk smell was stronger.


    Bai sang smelled for a long time and didn''t find the bad smell. He looked carefully at the people around him.


    I found Yi Chen''s ear tip slightly red, as if he were shy?


    Yi Chen is really shy.


    Both of them thought carefully and didn''t speak.


    Until Bai Sang was a little sleepy.


    His head rested gently on Yi Chen''s arm.


    Yi Chen felt his arm a little heavy and turned his head slightly. He saw a white and tender face leaning against his arm and fell asleep.


    The white and tender face is bulging and round.


    The finger holding the story book moved.


    Endure, Yi Chen still couldn''t resist, and directly squeezed it on the meat drum face.


    Bai sang didn''t know he was pinched when he fell asleep.


    Until you wake up.


    He found his cheeks hurt and rubbed his face with his hands.


    Is it because you press too hard?


    Some embarrassed looked at Yi Chen who was still reading the story book.


    Yi Chen was also embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look at Bai sang at all.


    A pair of good-looking eyes seem to be looking at the story book very seriously.


    I thought she found him pinching his face.


    "Sorry, did I press your arm?" Bai sang rubbed his face and leaned slightly to ask.


    Yi Chen guessed that she didn''t find it. She was lucky at the bottom of her eyes.


    I didn''t find it.


    "Well, it''s a little sour." He whispered.


    Bai sang quickly stretched out his hand and pressed his two small hands on Yi Chen''s arms: "I''ll help you knead, just knead."


    Yi Chen''s arm was caught in her hand, and she could feel the warm touch of her hands through her clothes.


    Her white cheeks were a little red and she looked embarrassed.


    In the past, Bai Sang was not intimate with himself. Instead, he was a little afraid of him.


    Usually very timid.


    Now


    Bai Sang was a little shy when he looked at him. He rubbed his arm and the strength decreased.


    "Did I... Pinch you?"


    Yi Chen couldn''t figure out why she became like this.


    Was it because she was afraid of thunder that night and accompanied her?


    I thought maybe so.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but I don''t need you to pinch it." Yi Chen''s face was faint: "let go."


    A six-year-old boy, Bai Sang was afraid.


    His hands soon loosened.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t touch it on purpose." She hung her head and apologized.


    When Yi Chen heard the apology, he felt a little bit whether he was very fierce.


    All kinds of tangled problems appear in my mind.


    Made him a little upset.


    "No, can you go back if you''re okay?" Yi Chen resumed his usual cool appearance and continued to look at it with a story book.


    Bai Sang was driven away, shook his head and said pitifully, "Mom and dad went out to work. I''m afraid at home alone. Brother Chen, can you let me stay with you?"


    She made this pitiful expression on her face. It was soft and cute.


    Yi Chen''s heart is itching.


    He looked at Bai Sang''s red cheeks, which he pinched out.


    "Well... Well, just don''t bother me." Yi Chen sat upright again: "I want to read."

 Chapter 466

    Bai sang sat next to her. Because she hadn''t read a book, she couldn''t draw a book from the shelf next to her.


    When you see an iPad, take it over and watch the animation.


    Yi Chen heard the voice and looked at it from the book.


    When I saw the cartoon on the iPad screen, I was suddenly not interested.


    They sat quietly on the sofa.


    Until noon.


    Yi''s father came back and saw Bai sang at home with a smile: "Xiao sang is also there."


    "Uncle Yi, can I have lunch here today?" Bai sang raised his head and looked forward.


    "Of course. In fact, your parents have called me and let you eat here at noon." Yi''s father didn''t want to nod.


    Bai sang jumped up happily: "thank you, uncle Yi."


    Yi Fu reached out and rubbed her head, "then you should often come to Xiaochen to play in the future."


    "Good! I will definitely play with brother Chen every day! "


    This is what Bai sang wants.


    Now with a legitimate reason, I won''t say anything about her when I come to find someone in the future.


    Peek at the person who is still sitting motionless.


    Of course, Yi Chen was impatient. "I don''t need someone to accompany me."


    "I need someone to accompany me, brother Chen, will you accompany me?" Bai sang came over, and now she didn''t dare to hold Yi Chen''s hand.


    I''m afraid this intimacy will scare people.


    Show a soft and sweet smile and look like you want to rely on Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen glanced at her and said nothing more.


    Yi''s father looked at the two children in good condition and smiled and asked the nanny to cook.


    At noon, because there is white mulberry.


    Chattering, the Yi family is not as lonely as before.


    Yi''s father was amused and smiled.


    Only Yi Chen, with a straight face, looked at Bai sang sitting opposite with a silly face and bowed his head to eat again.


    Bai sang smiled brightly when he looked in his eyes.


    -


    Half a month passed.


    Bai sang comes to Yi''s house every day.


    Her relationship with Yi Chen is not very good, but it is much better than the first meeting.


    Except that she has a better relationship with Yi Chen.


    The relationship between the Bai family and the Yi family is also much better.


    This is also why the Bai family is usually very busy and can''t take care of their daughter at all.


    I wanted to ask someone to take care of me.


    But she was opposed by her daughter and said that if she was invited, she would stay at Yi''s house all the time.


    I can''t help but not invite anyone.


    Also because Yi''s father usually takes care of Bai sang, Bai''s parents are very grateful to Yi''s father.


    The most important thing is that because of Yi''s father, his daughter loves to be clean.


    Not like before, I wipe everything on my body and don''t wash my hands at ordinary times.


    In fact, the original owner didn''t love cleanliness before. Now it''s Bai sang. Of course, he loves cleanliness.


    "In the future, Xiao Chen will go to school with Xiao sang, so he won''t be alone."


    Bai sang is sitting next to Yi Chen and watching him play games.


    She looked very hard.


    Now hearing this sentence, he looked up at the adult: "Mom, am I going to school with brother Chen?"


    She forgot about the last year


    The white mother smiled lovingly, "yes, it was arranged by your uncle Yi, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get you to such a good school."


    Bai Sang''s round eyes shone.


    She looked at Yi Chen and found that there was no expression on her face, as if she had already known.


    "Brother Chen, do you know I will go to school with you?"


    The whole person is very close.


    Yi Chen still couldn''t adapt to her action. He put his hand on Bai Sang''s cheek and pushed the man away.

 Chapter 467

    Bai Sang was pushed away and came over again.


    Persistent.


    Yi Chen could only sigh and nod: "well, my father told me a few days ago."


    "Brother Chen didn''t tell me. Don''t you want to go to school with me?" Bai sang felt a little uncomfortable.


    I knew it a few days ago.


    Didn''t tell her.


    "Well, you''re too tired." Yi Chen continued to play the game with the handle.


    Bai Sang was hit.


    She thought she had a better relationship with him these days.


    I didn''t expect it was just wishful thinking.


    Sitting next to him in a depressed mood, he didn''t talk or quarrel.


    Yi Chen, who has been used to having a chirping voice next to him, didn''t feel empty after hearing the voice.


    Look slightly sideways.


    He found Bai sang uncomfortable, bulging his white tender cheeks and wringing his hands on his skirt.


    It''s like having a grudge against the skirt.


    Yi Chen pursed his lips and looked at the screen again.


    After a while, the girl still didn''t speak.


    He said softly, "at that time, my father was still arranging for you, but he didn''t come out. I don''t know if you can go to school with me. If I told you, you can''t go at that time, can you guarantee that you won''t cry?"


    Bai sang listened and thought about the result.


    Of course she cries!


    "Well." The mood was suddenly better, and then came close: "just now my mother said that I can go to school with you, I must go to school together!"


    Yi Chen was relieved to see her recover.


    There was a gentle hum.


    A look of indifference.


    Bai sang didn''t mind either. She had recovered and sat next to Yi Chen, excited again.


    From time to time, he clapped his hands and praised Yi Chen''s strength.


    The two adults couldn''t help laughing when they saw that the child had such a good relationship.


    -


    go to school.


    Bai Sang was not nervous at all.


    Sitting in the car, looking at Yi Chen playing with his mobile phone next to him.


    Villains are powerful.


    At such a young age, I can play with mobile phones.


    And I usually play some advanced games.


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    She is happy when the villain is strong.


    Yi Chen turned his head and saw the girl beside him smiling foolishly, "so happy to go to school?"


    Put your mobile phone back in your new schoolbag.


    Their schoolbags are the same, but one powder and one black.


    "Hey, hey." Bai sang smiled happily.


    Of course she''s happy.


    Although I can stay with Yi Chen all day at home, it''s still a little boring.


    Now that she can come out, she thinks there are many opportunities to enhance her feelings.


    The car stopped.


    Stop at a big door.


    It was Yi Fu who drove over. He took two children into the school.


    Bai sang reached out and held Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen was not used to it and wanted to get rid of her hand.


    But Bai sang held it tighter.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid. Let me hold it, okay?" Bai sang pretended to be nervous.


    A pair of big round eyes blinked.


    Yi Chen is actually very nervous. He has never contacted other children.


    I''ve never seen so many people.


    Now, relying on Bai sang, the tension at the bottom of my heart dissipated.


    Every time.


    What he''s afraid of, what he''s nervous about.


    As long as he saw Bai sang more afraid and nervous, Yi Chen would no longer have this mood.


    "All right, let you hold it only once."


    Bai sang nodded happily: "brother Chen is very kind."


    Two little people walked in hand in hand.


    Yi Fu took them to the teacher.


    The two are in the same class.


    The teacher also made a table for them.


    This is what Yi Fu wants.

 Chapter 468

    The day of school begins.


    Bai sang is really hot for three minutes.


    I have to get up early every morning.


    She was able to maintain that passion for the first month.


    The next month, this passion began to fade.


    The previous month was Bai sang and other Yi Chen. I hope to see people early every day.


    Now Yi Chen is waiting for her every day.


    Once Bai sang overslept, Yi Chen came to the room and dug her out of bed.


    Just five minutes late.


    "Don''t you like school very much? Don''t want to go to school now? "


    One morning.


    Yi Chen sat in the car and looked at the man who was about to fall asleep with his eyes closed.


    Bai sang rubbed his eyes. "I like going to school. I like to be with brother Chen, not going to school alone."


    She''s so sleepy.


    I''m so sleepy.


    His head shook.


    Yi Chen couldn''t see it anymore. He moved over a little.


    His head rested on his shoulder as expected.


    Bai sang found a comfortable position and fell asleep in a second.


    Sleep until the school gate.


    Yi''s father looked at Bai sang with some worry: "Xiao sang, why don''t your uncle ask for leave?"


    Bai sang took a deep breath, patted his hands on his cheek and forced a smile: "uncle, it''s okay, I can do it!"


    Next to her, Yi Chen took her hand and walked inside the school.


    Now it has become a habit for two people to hold hands.


    A few times ago, Yi Chen could resist.


    Bai sang didn''t lead him behind, but he was unhappy.


    They walked into the classroom at the same time.


    At this time, several little girls came up with either sugar or biscuits and chocolate.


    They all want to give it to Yi Chen.


    Bai sang looked at the scene in front of him and was a little unhappy.


    This man is so young that someone gives things.


    What if you grow up?


    Yi Chen didn''t even look at them and went straight to his position.


    After sitting in position.


    Bai sang looked at Yi Chen''s side face and thought it was good-looking.


    "Don''t you want to go out?" Yi Chen''s head didn''t turn and his eyes didn''t turn around. His small face turned the book expressionless.


    "Yes, but you don''t want to go out with me." Bai Sang''s head lay on the table and said sadly.


    Yi Chen said, "there will be an exam next week. If you get 90% in math, Chinese and foreign languages, I''ll take you out."


    Bai sang raised his head excitedly, grabbed the stool under his ass with both hands and moved towards him, "really?"


    This school is an aristocratic school. It has to take the test in the first grade of foreign language. Some families with good family circumstances have been very fluent in speaking a foreign language.


    Yi Chen turned his head and looked back at the book, "HMM."


    It''s very quiet.


    But Bai Sang was very happy. She nodded hard, "OK!"


    I think I have a good memory, and although these books have been forgotten, when I read them the second time, some sealed memories slowly appear again.


    She is confident that the first exam in primary school will reach 90 points!


    In the back, Bai sang began to read carefully.


    Have confidence or want to be safe.


    The next few days.


    Bai sang never got out of bed again.


    The two adults were surprised and happy.


    When he knew that Yi Chen had bet with her that he would go out to play if he passed the 90''s, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just next weekend. I''ll take you out with Xiaochen."


    "Aunt, I haven''t taken the exam yet. Wait until Bai sang gets 90 points." Yi Chen said nearby.


    Bai Sang was very happy and couldn''t be blocked by this sentence.


    Make up your mind.


    Be sure to get high marks.


    In this way, Yi Chen will not underestimate himself.


    A few days passed.


    On the exam day, Bai sang answered the questions very seriously.

 Chapter 469

    Finish the exam that day.


    The result comes out the next day.


    It happens that the third day is the weekend.


    With this expectation, Bai sang arrived at the day of achievements.


    She''s still a little nervous.


    Walking on the road, Yi Chen found something wrong with her.


    Looking at her nervous look, the corner of her lips said, "aren''t you sure you can get 90 points?"


    "I''m sure." Bai sang replied dully.


    But the bottom of my heart is a little flustered


    Yi Chen could only go to her side and pinched her face. He felt a little happy when he looked at the deformation of his white and tender face.


    "Sure, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    After pinching her face, she took her hand and walked to class.


    After more students.


    Many people pointed to Yi Chen and said something.


    Now Yi Chen is a little red man.


    The little girl likes her good looks.


    Many girls bribed Bai sang with snacks and wanted to change places with her.


    If Bai sang had not been an adult, he would have been bribed successfully.


    Come to class.


    Walking to his seat, Bai sang saw a lot of food stuffed in Yi Chen''s table.


    She reached for a bag.


    He was caught by Yi Chen.


    "No eating." Yi Chen took out all the snacks in his desk and put them on the podium.


    Bai sang thought that he had eaten a boiled egg and a glass of milk in the morning. Now he is a little hungry.


    "Don''t leave me a bag." She sat in her seat somewhat sadly.


    "If you want to be fat, I can get those snacks back." Yi Chen said faintly.


    Bai sang looked at his limbs like lotus roots.


    "All right."


    She doesn''t want to get fat into a ball.


    Soon the bell rang.


    The teacher came in with the test paper.


    The papers were handed out one by one.


    The first is Yi Chen!


    All 100 points.


    But Bai sang found that he didn''t have his own paper.


    The teacher looked at her, "Bai sang, come to the teacher''s office later."


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    It''s no good being called to the office by the teacher.


    Yi Chen also has a gloomy face.


    Until class is over.


    Bai sang went to the teacher''s office in fear.


    Yi Chen looked at her back and couldn''t help following her, "it''s all right. I''ll accompany you."


    "Brother Chen..." Bai Sang was sad. She had been looking forward to going out with Yi Chen for so long.


    Now tell her she can''t get out.


    Yi Chen guessed what she was thinking from her face.


    "Even if you don''t get it, I''ll take you out."


    "Really?" Bai Sang''s little sadness disappeared immediately.


    The fear of being called by the teacher is gone.


    They came to the office hand in hand.


    The teacher didn''t expect Yi Chen to come with him.


    Thinking of their relationship, he smiled again.


    "Just in time, I wanted to call you over, but you came with me."


    Yi Chen looked pale and couldn''t see any expression.


    Bai sang stood beside him and got courage.


    "What''s the matter with the teacher looking for me? My test paper... "Bai sang saw several test papers in front of the teacher.


    The score is 98!


    Her name!


    "Well, I found that your foreign language is very good and you are familiar with the words. You even filled in some professional words." The teacher took out a foreign language from those papers.


    The score above is 100 points!


    Bai Sang was excited.


    She did well in the exam.


    "There happened to be a foreign language competition in primary school. The teacher wanted you to participate."


    "Ah? Take part in the competition? " Bai sang didn''t expect that it was this that the teacher called himself over.

 Chapter 470

    There are good and bad things to say in the back.


    Yi Chen promised for Bai sang, and the two came out of the office.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to promise.


    She just wants to go out for the exam.


    I don''t want to fight for the school at all. It will be very tired.


    "I''m not going with you? Why are you not happy? "


    Sitting in the car, Yi Chen told his father the news.


    Yi Fu is very happy.


    But Bai sang looked depressed.


    "I want to go out."


    She didn''t expect the game to be close, just this weekend.


    There is no such a fast exam.


    Yi Chen''s lips showed a faint smile: "at this time, I still want to go out to play."


    "Of course, I''ve never gone out with you." Bai sang tilted his mouth.


    "There are two days on weekends. You can have an exam on Saturday and play on Sunday."


    "Yes!" Bai sang remembered it.


    The teacher said that only one exam was needed.


    Then you can be happy in one day at most.


    Yi Chen here really didn''t expect that someone could be sad one second before and happy the next.


    I don''t know whether my face is stiff or not.


    He looked at the white mulberry meat face and felt that such a soft face would not be stiff.


    Go back with the news.


    The Bai family''s parents came back and were very happy to hear that.


    "I''ll go with you." White mother wants to go with her.


    "Mom, the teacher will take us." Bai sang shook his head.


    In fact, she doesn''t want adults around.


    In this way, she can do whatever she wants with Yi Chen.


    White mother listened, "all right."


    Bai sang has a good relationship with his parents now.


    Don''t talk like before.


    Nor intimate, my Lord.


    White father and white mother can''t help it. They are both working.


    No time at all.


    Fortunately, my daughter is now a lot more cheerful.


    Xiao Chen must have brought it.


    Therefore, the Bai family''s parents didn''t say anything to Bai Sang''s adhesion to Yi Chen.


    Most importantly, my daughter''s face is much better after eating at Yi''s house.


    -


    night.


    Bai Sang was about to fall asleep when he suddenly heard thunder.


    She sat up conditioned reflex.


    Thinking of Yi Chen''s fear of thunder, he didn''t want to open the quilt and just walked to the balcony.


    He saw Yi Chen coming out of the room in his pajamas.


    "Brother Chen!" Bai sang carries a chair.


    Yi Chen has stepped on the stool and stood on the edge of the balcony, "come here."


    Bai sang hurried across.


    Then hold people tight.


    "Brother Chen, it''s thunder!"


    The sky rang again.


    Bai sang found Yi Chen a little tight.


    She held people tighter again.


    "Well, I know you''re afraid of thunder." Yi Chen also hugged the person in his arms and went into the room.


    Soon Yi Fu opened the door and came in.


    When I saw Bai sang, I was a little surprised.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid of thunder. Can I sleep with brother Chen tonight?"


    Yi Fu knew that his son was afraid of thunder. Now he looked at the two villains holding together and nodded of course.


    "OK, I''ll talk to your parents." After a pause, he asked, "just come in from the door next time, okay? The balcony is still very dangerous. "


    Bai sang nodded: "uncle, I know."


    Yi Fu left the room.


    Close the door gently.


    "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." Yi Chen lay on the bed and patted her on the back.


    "Yes." Bai Sang put his hands around his waist, put his head on his shoulder and slowly closed his eyes.


    No matter how loud the thunder is outside.


    The two villains in the room are not afraid.


    The atmosphere was very good.

 Chapter 471

    The next day is the exam.


    Bai sang is also worried about whether he will take the exam in the rain.


    I didn''t know that when I got up the next day, it was already sunny outside.


    Both slept very well.


    Yi Chen changed a suit in the cloakroom and came out. He saw that the people in the room hadn''t gone back.


    "Go wash and change quickly. I''ll go to school later."


    It''s Saturday.


    It''s the day of the exam.


    Bai sang nodded and just wanted to climb from the balcony to his home.


    He was held by Yi Chen: "did you forget what my father said last night?"


    An unhappy face.


    Bai sang thought of his promise last night and quickly turned and walked downstairs.


    Yi Chen''s face is a little better.


    They finished breakfast.


    Yi Fu can''t send them to school today.


    White mother was at home and drove two villains to school.


    The teacher waited early. When he saw someone, he wanted to take him to another car.


    Yi Chen ducked directly, went to the other side of Bai sang and took her hand.


    The teacher can''t laugh or cry.


    -


    It''s in this city.


    Originally, the school did not intend to participate. It was also a foreign language, either speaking or speaking.


    Some professional words and sentences, all kinds of remote phrases.


    I don''t know that Bai sang and Yi Chen have good results.


    Bai sang, in particular, doesn''t use the same words as primary school students.


    That''s why the exam is in such a hurry.


    It''s also the teacher''s temporary decision.


    At the examination site, Yi Chen and Bai sang were the youngest.


    The foreign language test for primary school students is from grade one to grade six.


    Most of the students who came to take the exam were in grade six.


    There are several third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade.


    But there is no second grade.


    Yi Chen and Bai sang are first grade students. Naturally, they attract attention.


    What''s more, Yi Chen''s face is so beautiful, just like a little star.


    What you wear, with a cold expression.


    Some older girls came up and wanted to talk to him.


    I didn''t know that Yi Chen paid no attention at all.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. She led people to the back window and sat down.


    "Many people compete."


    Sighed.


    Yi Chen nodded, "just take the test."


    "OK, just take the test." Bai sang smiled secretly.


    No one heard their conversation.


    The exam will begin soon.


    Bai sang looked at the paper. It was a little difficult.


    But fortunately, she read several books a few days ago and can answer them now.


    She''s finished writing. It''s half an hour before it''s time.


    After peeking at Yi Chen, the pen has stopped.


    Yi Chen seemed to notice and turned to look at her.


    Bai sang looked bored.


    I didn''t know that Yi Chen stood up and had to hand in his paper.


    He handed in his paper, and of course Bai sang followed.


    The on-site examiners, together with the examiners, didn''t expect that the two first graders handed in the papers fastest.


    Then I thought, I must have been forced by the school teacher. If I can''t write, I''ll hand in the paper and leave early.


    Yi Chen handed in the paper and went out to watch Bai sang hand in the paper.


    "Why did you hand in your paper so quickly?" Bai sang trotted to him.


    "Don''t you look bored? It''s finished anyway. "


    The tone is light.


    It seems that I don''t care about the exam at all.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he handed in the paper so quickly because of himself. He was very happy: "people are really boring. The paper is a little simple. I can do it."


    "I didn''t expect that you, who eat and sleep and eat, can keep up with your study." Yi Chen said.


    Bai sang puffed up his cheeks, "I don''t have any."


    Yi Chen pointed to a position on his shoulder, "your saliva."


    Bai sang blushed.


    She fell asleep in the car.

 Chapter 472

    They soon forgot the exam.


    The next Sunday.


    Bai Sang was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep last night because he was going out to play today that he couldn''t get up the next day.


    Yi Chen was a little helpless. The people who looked up hurriedly dressed.


    "Didn''t you go to bed early at night?"


    Bai Sang was embarrassed. "I... I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep when I thought of going out to play today."


    Yi Chen had no choice but to sit and wait.


    It was ten o''clock until Bai sang finished.


    White mother took two little people out.


    Sitting in the car, Bai sang drank water.


    She choked with an egg in her mouth.


    "Drink slowly." Bai Mu looked through the rearview mirror.


    Bai sang didn''t put down the kettle until he felt that his throat was not blocked.


    Then breathe.


    Yi Chen glanced, and there were two words in his eyes: deserved it.


    Bai sang pursed his lips.


    She got up late.


    The party went to the amusement park.


    Yes, the place to play today is the amusement park.


    Bai sang thought for a long time and didn''t know where to play. They were still young and some places were not suitable to go.


    After thinking about it, Yi Chen said to go to the amusement park.


    Bai Mu agrees.


    That''s it.


    Bai sang hasn''t been to the amusement park several times. Before, the world seemed to forget this place.


    She looked at the very big Ferris wheel.


    Get excited.


    The original owner has never been here.


    For the first time.


    Yi Chen''s performance was very light, as if he had no interest at all.


    Bai sang came next to him. "Brother Chen, have you ever been to the amusement park?"


    The original owner doesn''t have much memory of Yi Chen at all.


    I don''t know if he''s ever been here.


    The party walked in.


    Yi Chen glanced at the merry go round, "HMM."


    Bai sang wanted to ask who he came with, so he remembered that he came with his mother?


    She can''t ask again.


    "I heard there''s a haunted house here, brother Chen. Shall we go and play then?" Bai sang jumped with joy.


    What I am most satisfied with when I come to modern times is that I can watch horror movies.


    She will try haunted houses, which are terrible things.


    Yi Chen''s cheek was slightly stiff. "Didn''t you say you wanted to play the merry go round?"


    "Well, let''s play the merry go round first." Bai sang doesn''t want to play this.


    I also think that the first thing children want to play is the carousel.


    She can''t be set up.


    White mother took two people to the carousel to line up.


    There are still many people in the amusement park on weekends.


    After waiting in line for ten minutes, Bai sang and Yi Chen sat down.


    After turning.


    Bai sang took Yi Chen to other projects.


    Full of energy.


    White mother is tired after her.


    Bai Sang''s face was still excited.


    All the way to the haunted house.


    Bai sang stood in front of Bai''s mother and Yizheng said sternly, "Mom, I want to go to the haunted house with brother Chen. Anyway, we won''t lose it. Mom, just pick us up at the exit."


    White mother is also afraid of the haunted house.


    Hearing her daughter''s proposal, of course, I want to agree.


    But I thought of my daughter and Xiaochen being so young


    "Mom, just let me go in with brother Chen. You have a rest here. You have to play the jumping machine later."


    As soon as the jumping machine came out, Bai Mu immediately nodded, "OK, there is only one way in anyway. Just follow your brother and sister."


    Then Bai sang took Yi Chen''s arm and walked into the haunted house.


    Yi Chen was stiff and pale.


    Although he was still expressionless, he could know from his dull look that he was very afraid.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you dare to play in the haunted house?" Bai sang led people and found that Yi Chen walked more and more slowly.


    In the end, the step didn''t move.

 Chapter 473

    Yi Chen always felt that he didn''t dare to do anything. At this time, he naturally raised his head: "how can it be? You''re not afraid. How can I be afraid."


    The voice trembled slightly.


    Bai sang didn''t find it. She got this sentence and had a stronger smile on her face. "Brother Chen is not afraid to watch ghost movies. Of course, ghost houses are not afraid."


    Yi Chen''s chin was raised higher.


    Just at the moment they walked into the haunted house, their chin was still low.


    Some young girls and boys find it strange that two children play in a haunted house.


    A man also pointed to Bai sang and said to Yi Chen, "look, children are not afraid. You are in your twenties and dare not come in."


    When these words came out, several people at the scene were hit hard.


    Keep your spirits up.


    Yes, other children are not afraid. They are getting older in vain.


    Bai sang held Yi Chen''s hand tightly, whispered to his ear and said, "if you''re afraid then, hold me, hold me, and I''m not afraid."


    Yi Chen would not admit that he was afraid. He snorted, "if you are afraid then, you can hold me."


    "Well, well, I''ll be afraid and I''ll hold brother Chen."


    Bai Sang was happier.


    She was already thinking about whether to pretend to be afraid and hold people in her arms.


    The first group of people went in.


    It''s Bai sang and Yi Chen''s turn.


    Two little people went in. The staff was worried and asked, "where are your parents?"


    Bai sang lied casually and hurriedly led Yi Chen inside: "Mom and dad have gone in."


    The staff let people go.


    As soon as I came in, it was dark.


    Yi Chen could not help holding Bai Sang''s hand tightly, with great strength.


    Bai sang is not afraid.


    She''s seen zombies.


    I''m used to such disgusting and terrible things.


    She''s not afraid of the haunted house forged by such people.


    "Brother Chen, let''s hurry up, or the ghosts in front of us will scare us." Bai sang quickened his pace as he pulled people forward.


    Yi Chen was forced to pull over.


    I opened a curtain and finally saw a dark red light.


    Deep Yin music came to my ears.


    Bai sang smiled on his face.


    "Ah, child."


    A woman with scary makeup on her face wanted to be scary and found that the two in front of her were actually children.


    Yi Chen was startled and his heart pounded.


    Bai sang led people to the woman. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the woman carefully. "Sister, you can scare us."


    Yi Chen''s face turned white.


    I didn''t expect this man to take the initiative to scare people.


    It is also the first time for a woman to see such a lovely child, especially a serious boy standing next to her with his lips tightly closed.


    How cute.


    She squatted down and faced the two children. Then she grabbed her hands forward and made a vicious "ow ~"


    Bai Sang was amused.


    "Go or not?" Yi Chen held Bai sang tightly.


    Bai sang thought he was wasting time, so he nodded: "goodbye, sister. We have to go to other places to play."


    "OK, bye." The woman waved her hand.


    Yi Chen felt blind. He bowed his head and followed Bai sang.


    Bai sang took him everywhere.


    Some places even adults dare not go, but she dare.


    I went around and clocked in everywhere.


    About twenty minutes later, the two people came out.


    Bai Sang was also disappointed and turned his head slightly: "brother Chen, this haunted house is not scary or fun at all."


    Yi Chen''s pale face moved.

 Chapter 474

    Bai''s mother was worried when she saw them coming out.


    "Why have you been in there so long?" Then he reached out and touched Yi Chen''s face: "are you scared?"


    Bai sang raised his face and smiled. He said proudly, "I''m looking for ghosts to play in. They are played by some big brothers and sisters. It''s scary at all."


    Yi Chen finally came back to life. Hearing this sentence, he felt so stuffy in his chest.


    He directly shook Bai Sang''s hand and walked to a chair with his head down.


    "Aunt, you take Sang Sang to play. I''m so tired and want to have a rest." He raised his head and said with a strong smile.


    White mother cares about people, "are you thirsty? I''ll buy you water and sit here. "


    Bai sang sat next to Yi Chen and looked at the people carefully.


    She has noticed that Yi Chen seems to be angry.


    Is it a haunted house not fun?


    "Brother Chen, why don''t we go roller coaster later?" The tone is flattering.


    Yi Chen''s face is white again.


    "You have to play by yourself."


    Just turn around and don''t look at people.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was going on. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? Why are you angry with me."


    "Not angry." Yi Chen didn''t even want to say.


    Bai sang didn''t believe it. He was so angry that he wrote it on his face.


    "Then I won''t play with you."


    Yi Chen didn''t speak.


    Two little people sat in chairs and looked at the people passing by.


    Bai sang shook her legs. She looked everywhere, watching others eat and play.


    Suddenly Yi Chen grabbed her hand and jumped out of the chair.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Bai sang felt his hand hurt.


    But seeing Yi Chen''s face with disbelief and a very ugly expression, he looked down his line of sight.


    Bai sang didn''t see anything.


    Only see people.


    Yi Chen led her to run quickly in one direction.


    Bai sang didn''t know what had happened and had to run with him.


    After a while, she came to a shop selling marshmallows. She looked at the marshmallows of various colors and licked the corners of her lips.


    She wants to eat, too.


    Turning to Yi Chen, he found that his eyes were fixed on a certain place.


    The eyes are red and look terrible.


    Bai sang looked over there.


    I saw a woman wearing a skirt and looking noble. She was holding a little doll in her arms. Next to her was a boy about the same age as Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen''s eyeballs were full of blood and he grabbed Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang endured the pain. She looked at the woman and the two children.


    In an instant, the reaction came.


    This may be Yi Chen''s cheating and divorced mother!


    Just when Bai sang didn''t know what to do, a radio appeared.


    "Bai sang and Yi Chen, your mother is looking for you. Please stand where you are first."


    The broadcast was played three times in a row.


    The woman holding the baby over there, hearing the familiar name, glanced around at will.


    When she saw Yi Chen, her face was stunned.


    With a surprise.


    Yi Chen turned around and led Bai sang away.


    "Xiao Chen..."


    Yi Chen led Bai sang and immediately ran.


    The woman wanted to find him, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared with Bai sang.


    Yi Chen led Bai sang back to his chair at the beginning.


    White mother saw it and hurriedly came over: "where have you been? Didn''t you sit and wait? "


    He was anxious and relieved.


    "Mom, I want to go home." Bai sang didn''t explain, but spoiled: "I''m so tired. I want to go home and sleep in bed."

 Chapter 475

    Bai''s mother wanted to ask what else. She found Yi Chen unhappy and ugly. She thought she was tired.


    Can only nod, "then let''s go back."


    The party returned to the car and sat down.


    Bai sang carefully looked at Yi Chen''s face and found that he had not recovered.


    It was very late to meet my mother in the original plot.


    Now meet in advance


    Bai sang thought it was her fault.


    If you don''t want to go out, how can you come to the playground.


    She stretched out a hand and gently held Yi Chen''s hand.


    Yi Chen''s body moved, but his head still didn''t lift up.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while." Bai sang suggested.


    If it were normal, Yi Chen would certainly not agree.


    Now he is so tired and uncomfortable.


    Bai Sang was his only dependence.


    With a gentle hum, his head leaned over.


    White mother saw it and accelerated a little.


    When he got home, Yi Chen bowed his head and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Yi''s father is not at home.


    Bai sang feels that Yi Chen''s heart is very fragile and needs someone to accompany him.


    Trot up.


    Yi Chen walked up the stairs step by step and came to his room.


    The whole man fell into bed.


    Motionless.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    "Brother Chen......" she was afraid that Yi Chen would suffocate, so she reached out and turned the person over.


    I didn''t know what I saw was a man with tears on his face.


    Yi Chen felt ashamed of the way he cried and reached out to wipe the tears off his face.


    I don''t know how to wipe more and more.


    Bai sang pursed her mouth and looked at her. She didn''t say anything and sat next to her.


    Yi Chen began to cry.


    Cry very quietly.


    After crying for ten minutes, he sat up and wiped away his tears.


    Just wanted to talk to Bai sang sitting next to him, he turned around and found that Bai Sang''s face was full of tears.


    "You..." he was a little overwhelmed.


    Bai sang wiped his face, "I saw brother Chen crying, and I really want to cry."


    Yi Chen puffed and laughed.


    The pain just disappeared.


    "What do you mean you want to cry when I cry? You''re not me. Are you stupid?" He looked at Bai Sang''s clumsy way of wiping his tears. "You''re crying with a runny nose. You''re so dirty."


    Take paper from the table, take her hand and wipe her face.


    Bai sang and Bai Nen''s cheeks were red. "I always think brother Chen is a very strong and powerful person."


    An inexplicable sentence said that Yi Chen''s cheeks were a little red.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I cry?"


    He followed and sat on the bed.


    Next to Bai sang.


    Bai sang already knew the reason and just saw him cry again.


    I can''t remember asking this sentence myself.


    "You must have had a bad thing crying." She tilted her head. "I''m sure I don''t want to tell others about uncomfortable things."


    It''s true.


    If Bai sang asked why he cried.


    Yi Chen won''t want to say it.


    But now, he felt like he wanted to say.


    He put his hands on his pants and grabbed it tightly. His head was low. "I saw my mother in the amusement park."


    "Mom?" Bai sang thought that he would tell himself.


    Yi Chen thought she didn''t see it. "It''s where I hold you standing. There''s a woman holding... A baby. That''s my mother."


    He said with some embarrassment.


    Bai sang pretended, and then said embarrassed, "in fact, I didn''t see it. At that time, I thought brother Chen took me to buy marshmallows. I didn''t know that brother Chen took me away again."

 Chapter 476

    Yi Chen looked at her eating and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Like cotton candy?"


    Bai sang nodded, "I like it."


    In fact, she likes anything sweet.


    Yi Chen jumped out of bed and turned the cupboard.


    Soon I found a bag of marshmallows.


    "That''s all I have."


    Bai sang is already crying and hungry. Looking at snacks, he doesn''t care what kind of marshmallow it is.


    Reached for it and tried to tear open the package.


    But the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t tear it apart.


    Yi Chen saw her clumsy appearance and chuckled again.


    "I''ll help you."


    Then come and tear up the package.


    Bai sang took out a piece and stuffed it in his mouth. The faint milk fragrance filled his mouth.


    Yi Chen saw that she was happy to eat. He didn''t react yet. He also stuffed one in his mouth.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Yi Chen nodded, "OK."


    He was still very uncomfortable just now. Now he is uncomfortable because of the existence of Bai sang.


    Yi Fu comes back in the evening.


    Yi Chen told the story.


    Yi Fu''s face was ugly. He was afraid that his son would suffer. He just wanted to appease him.


    "Dad, I think it''s enough to have you around." Yi Chen showed his dependence on Yi''s father for the first time.


    Yi Fu was very moved.


    "Son..."


    Yi Chen''s cheeks are a little red. He usually learns from Bai sang.


    -


    The Yi family is moved by the Bai family.


    But Bai sang came back with a pair of red eyes and couldn''t help asking a few questions.


    "Did you quarrel with Xiao Chen?"


    "Girl, why are you crying?"


    Bai sang couldn''t speak to Yi Chen''s mother. He just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Now, Bai Fu and Bai Mu feel that they must have quarreled with Xiao Chen.


    When his parents came to Yi''s house with Bai sang to ask why the villains quarreled, Yi''s father took the initiative to tell the situation.


    It turned out that Yi Chen''s mother appeared. Then Yi Chen cried alone, and Bai sang cried together.


    Bai''s mother just wanted to curse. She turned around and saw Yi Chen still around.


    It''s hard to say anything in front of children.


    Bai sang took Yi Chen to play games with a wink.


    There are only two adults left, so they can say everything.


    Finally, Bai Fu and Bai Mu were serious, "why don''t you cooperate with us? At the beginning, the woman left you because of money, so you should make more money, and at least let Xiaochen feel no worse than others in the future."


    White father and white mother have not been introduced here.


    They started a business and made a little money.


    It is currently under development.


    Yi''s father is a lawyer, but he also studied finance in college and still has some experience in investment.


    Yi Fu was moved.


    Yes, if you make more money.


    That son is no worse than others.


    I won''t be sad in the future.


    "OK." Yi Fu nodded.


    The two adults began to discuss business matters.


    And the other side.


    I don''t know I''m going to be two villains of the rich second generation.


    Bai sang used to sit next to Yi Chen and watch him play games.


    As soon as I sat down, a game console was stuffed into my hand.


    "Huh? Play for me? "


    Yi Chen took out a handle from the box again. "Let''s play together."


    "Ah, I''m a good cook and can''t play." Bai sang holds the handle a little empty.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you." Yi Chen didn''t mind at all.


    Bai sang listened to him and nodded, "all right."


    Then the two began to play.


    Yi Chen, who was very confident and felt that he wouldn''t have much problem playing with a rookie, felt that his head was a little big when gameover was displayed on the screen again.

 Chapter 477

    Because the amusement park met Yi Chen''s mother, their relationship became very good.


    The relationship between the two adults is also better.


    It''s just that the two adults are busy together.


    Take it together. Yi Fu can come back at noon.


    Now, like white father and white mother, I go out early and return late every day.


    This time, the two adults invited someone to take care of them.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel much about the adult''s absence. He doesn''t mean to ignore her. He''s just working.


    She was afraid that Yi Chen would feel bad and feel abandoned.


    Every day he said in Yi Chen''s ear, "Mom and dad and uncle are actually going to make money and buy us new clothes and shoes."


    Of course Yi Chen knows.


    Dad had a good talk with him in the evening.


    "So adults are not at home. Sangsang, you get up early, otherwise you will be lazy in bed every day because your parents are not around."


    Bai sang, who has just been painstaking:


    -


    The days passed slowly.


    The last foreign language competition made achievements a month later.


    This day.


    Yi Chen and Bai sang came to school as usual.


    When the bell rang, the teacher came in with two certificates.


    Then he praised Yi Chen and Bai sang.


    They got the results of the last foreign language competition, ranking first and second!


    Bai Sang was happy, but Yi Chen didn''t feel much.


    The teachers were very excited.


    Unexpectedly, two first grade students won the first and second place in the primary school foreign language examination.


    All kinds of small gifts.


    Book and pen.


    Bai sang went home with these things.


    He told the news that he was second and Yi Chen was first.


    The excitement of the two adults is to take two villains out to dinner.


    I didn''t know that when I came to the hotel, I met some people by chance.


    Yi Chen''s mother


    Bai sang held Yi Chen tightly and hid behind his parents.


    Seeing the nervous woman in front of her, she held a child in her arms and stood beside an older man who looked about 50 or 60 years old.


    Next to him stood a boy about the same age as Yi Chen.


    This is the mother who abandoned Yi Chen and cheated!


    I didn''t expect to cheat on such an old man.


    White father and white mother were very nervous. Only Yi father''s face was faint. After only one look, he took the child to the hotel.


    The party followed.


    At first, the woman was afraid of what her ex husband would say and looked nervously at the man standing beside her.


    But I didn''t expect my ex husband to say anything.


    Just take the children inside.


    I feel a little uncomfortable again.


    Yi Chen also had a faint face, as if he didn''t know this woman.


    Bai sang stole Mimi and looked at him for fear that he would feel uncomfortable again.


    All the way to the box, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Or Yi Chen spoke first, pushed away the face that was about to stick to his face, "can you sit better? I won''t help you when you fall."


    Bai sang moved his stool and said, "brother Chen..."


    Toot his mouth and look wronged.


    Yi Chen smiled helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ll help you when you fall."


    The atmosphere became lively.


    Everyone seems to forget the person they just met and start chatting.


    The two families ate very hot.


    Somehow, when the adults ate at the back, the white mother said, "the relationship between the two children is so good that I think I can order a baby kiss."


    Bai sang looked at his mother with bright eyes.


    Yi''s father drank a few glasses of wine. He nodded, "OK, then order a baby kiss." Then he looked at his son and patted him, "don''t bully Xiao sang in the future. She will be your wife in the future."


    Yi Chen, who thinks he is very young:

 Chapter 478

    Because adults casually decide to kiss the baby.


    Bai sang is more attached to Yi Chen.


    The two began to be inseparable.


    Grow up slowly.


    In the first grade, two people occupied the first and second place in the course.


    Bai Sang''s homework is so good.


    Adults all think Yi Chen taught them.


    In fact, it was taught by Yi Chen. Although Bai sang has a good memory, some things can be seen at a glance.


    But she''s lazy.


    From time to time rely on their own clever lazy.


    Before each exam, Yi Chen had to supervise her so that she could maintain this score.


    Until third grade.


    Yi Chen planned to go step by step.


    Bai sang followed him.


    Anyway, she is wherever Yi Chen is.


    Adults in the family don''t pay much attention to their academic problems. They all want their children to grow up healthy and happy.


    But the school teacher couldn''t sit still and wanted them to skip the grade.


    That day, the head teacher called them to the office and said it.


    Yi Chen looked pale and didn''t change much. "This matter needs to be told to his family."


    "Yes, I have to tell my parents about it."


    The teacher nodded.


    Bai sang stood by without saying a word.


    They walked out of the office and the driver came to pick them up.


    Sitting in the car, Bai sangcai asked curiously, "brother Chen, are you going to skip the grade?"


    Yi Chen shook his head: "No."


    "I don''t want to." Bai sang followed his words.


    Originally, she came to this world to be with the villains. She still doesn''t want to work so hard for such reading.


    What''s more, mom and dad are in that kind of stocking state for themselves.


    After they went back, they didn''t tell adults about it at all.


    Unfortunately, the teacher also has perseverance. He called directly and said it.


    Only then did the adults know that their children had this kind of grade jump treatment.


    Of course, they are thinking that if the child doesn''t tell himself, it''s not easy to promise directly.


    Instead, hang up the phone and call people in front of you.


    After asking.


    To call again.


    The teacher refused the proposal directly.


    The teacher couldn''t believe that he refused such a good opportunity.


    One sentence: "we hope our children don''t have any pressure."


    Directly blocked the teacher''s mouth.


    At last the matter stopped.


    Bai sang and Yi Chen lived a plain life again.


    -


    Life is plain, but the family is getting richer and richer.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu started a business with Yi Fu and succeeded.


    Directly from a well-off society into the life of the rich.


    Bai sang and Yi Chen have a better quality of life.


    Only one driver and two nannies were invited.


    Now the family has hired some more servants.


    Life is very good.


    This day, until the company opened by the two families went public.


    Stocks soared.


    The two families began to show their faces in the upper class circle.


    Of course, the adults didn''t take their two children to some banquets and receptions.


    The white family and the Yi family are booming. Naturally, one person knows.


    That''s Yi Chen''s mother.


    Now the woman''s family is in a bad situation, and the capital turnover is not open. If there is no financing, she will face bankruptcy.


    If you go bankrupt, you will return to your previous life.


    No, not as good as before.


    Although the past is not as good as now, but the food and clothing are not bad.


    I didn''t expect the Yi family to get up now and become the vice president of the company.


    It is said that because he is single, although he has a son, some women still want to chat up.


    Yi Chen doesn''t know what his mother is thinking.


    He just pulled Bai sang out of bed.

 Chapter 479

    As usual, Yi Chen and Bai sang sat in the classroom.


    I didn''t know that in the middle of the class, a teacher came in and whispered in the teacher''s ear.


    The two teachers'' eyes fell on Yi Chen.


    Of course Yi Chen found out.


    Bai Sang also noticed.


    It''s just that she''s a little strange and doesn''t know what happened.


    At this time, the teacher asked Yi Chen to come out.


    Yi Chen stood up, and Bai sang stood up next to him.


    "Bai sang stays. Yi Chen can come alone."


    Bai sang pursed his mouth.


    Yi Chen nodded and went out alone.


    Pupils are not so calm.


    Both teachers went out, together with Yi Chen.


    Some children in the classroom immediately became restless. In addition, Yi Chen is a small celebrity. He looks good and has good grades. Usually, the teacher will praise him.


    Bai Sang was sitting on the stool.


    Although I was very worried, I didn''t move.


    When she saw that all the students in the classroom stood up and looked out, her heart itched.


    He also stood up and came to the window here to see what the teacher called Yi Chen out for.


    But when Bai sang saw a familiar woman and tried to hold Yi Chen, her heart gushed out an anger.


    Ran out quickly.


    Grab Yi Chen and hide behind.


    In fact, Yi Chen has long been hiding. He doesn''t want to be held by this so-called mother.


    "You..." Bai sang looked very angry, like a fire on his head. He pointed to the woman in front of him and wanted to swear, but it was hard to scold in front of teachers and students.


    In the original plot, those students knew that Yi Chen''s mother had cheated and got married with a rich man.


    In the original plot, Yi Chen doesn''t have a rich family.


    The Bai family has some money.


    Soon moved away.


    "Let''s go and ignore her." Bai sang couldn''t scold, so he had to lead Yi Chen away.


    Yi Chen followed her to the classroom.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t you really forgive your mother?" The voice was wronged and desolate, as if the sky had fallen.


    When Yi Chen stopped, he turned his head slightly and looked at her: "so you cheated on a 50-year-old man? Forgive you for having a child with him? Or let me forgive you for having no money at home. Now that my family has money, come to me? "


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    She didn''t expect Yi Chen to say it all.


    And I don''t know the latter words. How did Yi Chen know?


    The woman didn''t expect her son to say that about herself.


    I didn''t expect my son to know everything.


    His face was pale and his body shook powerlessly.


    Yi Chen sneered at the corner of his lips, "if it''s these, you don''t have to let me forgive." He smiled, "because I didn''t hate you at all. Please don''t disturb my life."


    Then he led Bai sang away.


    Of course, these words were heard by the two teachers.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Especially the teacher who brought people here was very distressed.


    At first, I listened to the woman and thought she had some difficulties.


    I didn''t think so.


    Bai Sang was relieved because Yi Chen''s voice was not loud just now.


    The children in the classroom should not have heard.


    She wanted to ask why Yi Chen knew that bankruptcy had no money. When they entered the classroom, the students'' eyes were on them.


    It''s hard to ask now.


    I can only ask after class.


    The teacher continued to return to the classroom for class, just like just now, but looked at Yi Chen several times more.

 Chapter 480

    At first the teacher didn''t know it was serious.


    Now that I know, of course I called Yi Fu.


    Wait until Yi Chen and Bai sang come home from school.


    I haven''t decided whether to tell you what happened today.


    On the way, Yi Chen didn''t want to tell his family about it.


    Bai sang thought it should be told to his family.


    As soon as I came back, both adults were at home.


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    Now the family has money, and parents and uncle Yi are even busier.


    I usually don''t come back until night.


    Now


    White father and white mother were sitting on the sofa, and their faces were a little ugly.


    On the other side, Yi''s father asked Yi Chen.


    The two villains knew that the teacher had called to tell them.


    "Brother Bai, I agree to buy a house." Yi Fu was silent for a moment and suddenly turned to look at him.


    Bai Fu nodded, "well, I happen to know someone who has two suites. We can still live together."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that his family would move.


    Yi Chen doesn''t care.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Then walk upstairs.


    Bai sang followed.


    White father, white mother and Yi father watched the child go upstairs and heard it open and close.


    "Should Xiaochen be all right?" Bai''s mother was worried and turned very angry: "so now that woman sees that you have money and wants to come back, she may know that you won''t agree. How much trouble you made when you divorced. Now she can only find Xiaochen to play the emotional card!"


    Yi''s father was also worried. "At the beginning, she gave up custody. Now if she wants to fight for it, I''m not afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight her to the end!"


    Adults are discussing things here.


    Bai sang in the room looked at the person in front of him as usual. He didn''t know whether Yi Chen really didn''t care.


    She came over and stretched out her hand to pull Yi Chen''s clothes. "Brother Chen, you... Don''t hold it. If you''re not happy, can you tell me?"


    Yi Chen turned his head. In three years, his small face had opened.


    Used to be a little Zhengtai.


    Now he seems to be a handsome little boy.


    Walking on the road, he was accosted by star scouts to let him into the entertainment industry.


    Unfortunately, Yi Chen in this world has no interest in the entertainment industry.


    "No unhappiness." Yi Chen shook his head. "I have no expectations for her. Although I didn''t remember many things when I was a child, I still remember some. When she left, she didn''t want me at all." Then he smiled, "so why don''t I be happy?"


    Bai sang felt that this sentence was somewhat incoherent.


    She reached out and hugged the man: "Uncle Yi is very good. He has done a lot of things for you. My mother is also very good, and my father is also very good. Moreover, you don''t have a mother. When we get married, you will have one mother and two fathers."


    Yi Chen''s cheeks are red.


    He wanted to push away: "you..."


    Bai sang held the man tighter. "Anyway, don''t run. We decided to kiss the baby."


    This made Yi Chen not know what to say.


    Finally, he breathed out gently and said softly, "if it had been three years ago, I might have been very uncomfortable and cried bitterly, but it''s really not uncomfortable for you to be by my side these three years."


    This is true.


    Bai Sang also heard that it was true.


    "Well, I''ll always be by your side and won''t go anywhere." She thought for a while and then said, "everyone will leave you, only I will not leave you."


    Yi Chen was very comfortable and warm in his heart.

 Chapter 481

    Said to buy a house, the Bai family and the Yi family soon bought a house.


    The two houses where he had been living were sold.


    And raised a sum of money.


    Although there are some suburbs here, there are still many people who want to buy.


    There is also a primary school nearby.


    It''s a good school in the city.


    Because those two houses were left early and have been decorated.


    The Bai family bought it with the Yi family. As soon as they moved it, they could live directly.


    The two families have two floors, one floor and one flat floor.


    It can also be regarded as making money. Both families didn''t blink when they bought a house.


    Bai sang looked at the big house. What he was most dissatisfied with was that he wanted to sneak to find Yi Chen and go downstairs.


    But her trouble soon disappeared.


    In the past, the two families were next door. They were just a few steps away.


    Now I have to take the elevator.


    After thinking about it, I made my own elevator and connected the upper and lower floors.


    Don''t go out. Press the elevator in the living room and you''ll be down there.


    This operation is very good.


    The Bai family also made a passage next to the elevator in order to make their daughter happy.


    Just slide down. You don''t have to take the elevator.


    Bai Sang was very satisfied.


    The frequency of going down to find Yi Chen is more diligent than before.


    Go down and find someone if you have anything.


    Of course, Yi Chen is the one looking for the most people.


    After brushing teeth every morning, the first thing is to take the elevator and come to Bai Sang''s room to pull people up.


    "Wake up."


    Bai Sang was wearing Kawaii Huang Nennen pajamas and was pulled by Yi Chen. His white shoulders showed up.


    Yi Chen looked at her body and naturally pulled up her sliding pajamas.


    "Isn''t today the weekend? Don''t go to school. Let me sleep again. " Bai sang wants to drill into the quilt.


    "No, get up." Yi Chen grabbed the man and pulled it out again.


    Then grab the quilt and put it aside on the sofa.


    Seeing that the person on the bed was still sleeping without a quilt, I was helpless for a moment.


    "Get up." Yi Chen is a little out of breath now.


    Usually I''m not tired in class. The most tired thing every day is to let Bai sang get up.


    Bai sang opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the crystal lamp: "brother Chen, do you have any orders?"


    When the eyelids move, they close.


    "Well, today my father is going to take me to that woman and tell her about it."


    "What?" Bai sang bounced up and looked at Yi Chen with his head tilted.


    Yi Chen looked pale, as if to say a very common thing, "isn''t that woman coming to me again these days? My father wants to take me to talk to that woman and talk to that woman''s husband. Do you want to go with me? "


    "Of course!" Bai sang didn''t even want to nod.


    "Then get up and start soon."


    Bai sang swished and went straight to the bathroom without slippers.


    It only took five minutes to finish the toothbrush and wash your face.


    She glanced at what Yi Chen was wearing.


    Well, it''s a very casual dark blue suit.


    Bai sang looked in the wardrobe and quickly changed into a light blue skirt.


    Standing with Yi Chen is a perfect match.


    When Yi Chen saw that she had finished, he took someone outside the room.


    White mother and white father were at home and didn''t go to work as usual.


    Bai sang knew that the adults didn''t want to take her away.


    Fortunately, Yi Chen thought of himself.


    The adults saw Bai sang and looked at Yi Chen holding people. They couldn''t help but nodded and agreed.


    The two men arranged two drivers and drove two luxury cars.


    Of course, Bai Sang was not in the same car with his parents, but stuck to Yi Chen. He went wherever he went.

 Chapter 482

    That woman often goes to school to find Yi Chen. Bai sang is very angry.


    The teacher doesn''t help Yi Chen to call out from the classroom.


    But the woman was standing at the door waiting.


    You must come out after school anyway.


    It was really blocked several times at first.


    The driver directly drove into the school. Yi Chen and Bai sang left in the car.


    I haven''t seen that woman again.


    Bai sang has never seen such a disgusting person.


    The world is an eye opener.


    Some people are really thick skinned.


    Yi Chen listened, and the corners of his lips raised a smile: "whose cheek is thicker than you?"


    Sometimes, people tend to forget what they are like.


    Bai Sang''s face is a little red.


    Well, she''s cheeky, too.


    Yi''s father was relieved when he heard the funny talk of the children in the back seat.


    The party will arrive soon.


    Yi Chen''s mother didn''t expect her to open the door and there were a lot of people in front of the door.


    Especially the person standing in the front turned pale.


    Just want to close the door.


    The action here was also fast. Bai mother crowded over and smiled: "big sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since you died shamelessly and divorced, I saw you in the hotel last time. This time, you didn''t pester Xiaochen. Maybe we won''t meet so soon."


    Bai sang almost applauded.


    Mom, these two words are very good!


    The woman''s face turned a little white.


    At this time, an older man came out.


    It''s the old man I saw last time.


    I have heard that sentence just now.


    Just this way came a boy.


    Bai sang saw the boy and didn''t know how. A strange picture appeared in his head.


    She has a pain in her head.


    He was so sharp that he could hardly stand.


    Yi Chen has found her strange shape nearby. When she shakes, she quickly holds someone.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little white. After absorbing the pictures in his mind, he looked flustered.


    Holding Yi Chen''s arm tightly with both hands, he looked at the boy coming in front of him and was very nervous.


    Those strange memories in my mind are not in the original plot.


    The original plot is generally not very detailed. It''s almost a rough description.


    There are no details.


    But now the picture in my mind is actually the details.


    For example, in the original plot, why was Yi Chen stimulated and how did his classmates know that his mother was cheating.


    All this was said by the boy in front of him.


    It turned out that the boy didn''t like Yi Chen''s mother either. He hated it very much.


    In the original plot, although the mother didn''t come to Yi Chen, she brought a picture.


    When the boy found out, he hated the stepmother himself, even more.


    Yi Chen has good looks, good grades and jealousy in his heart.


    The boy caused all the unpleasant things from small to large.


    It was the boy who made Yi Chen out of the original plot!


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Chen didn''t focus on the boy who came, but looked at Bai sang with worry.


    Bai sang fixed his eyes on the boy.


    The boy acted suddenly, holding a big racing car in his arms.


    When I saw Yi Chen.


    The car hit directly.


    Bai sang kept staring at him and hurriedly protected people when he hit him.


    A loud bang.


    She felt a damp heat on her head.


    Reaching out to touch, Yi Chen stopped him.

 Chapter 483

    "Ah, why did you rob my car? It''s clearly my toy!" When the boy finished smashing, his tears came out. His face also pretended to be poor. He pulled his clothes and sat on the ground.


    Bai sang didn''t expect the boy to be so bad.


    He smashed people and turned it into Yi Chen robbing toys.


    Before he said anything, Yi Chen''s eyes were red. He picked up the car on the ground and rushed in front of the boy. The whole thing was to hit it.


    The strength is very.


    The boy didn''t expect him to beat himself.


    I wish this man would beat himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yi Chen''s beating was not a fight between children, but a deadly one.


    Bai sang didn''t slow down. She saw Yi Chen trying to kill people and hurriedly grabbed them.


    Although I want to teach this rubbish a lesson, I can''t kill people.


    Adults have been attracted by the movement.


    When they saw Yi Chen beating people, the old man roared, reached out and grabbed Yi Chen and was about to fall.


    Yi Fu is certainly protecting people.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Bai sang had seen the boy on the ground with blood on his head.


    She felt herself sweating. She reached out and touched her face. She felt something wrong.


    Put your hands in front of you and watch.


    When a touch of red hit her eyes, Bai mother had found her daughter covered with blood.


    "Xiao sang, what''s the matter with you?" The voice was trembling.


    Bai sang suddenly thought of something and looked up and cried.


    Because of her crying, the scene was quiet.


    Only Bai Sang''s cry was left.


    At this time, the people on the scene found the blood on Bai Sang''s head.


    "Mom, I''m so afraid, mom, I''m so painful!" Bai Sang''s tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Crying is very sad.


    My head was dizzy.


    "Xiao sang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Who hit you? "


    "Call 120!"


    After a riot of war.


    Bai Sang was carried to the ambulance.


    After a series of examinations in the hospital.


    Bai sang began to complain with sobs.


    The old man certainly didn''t believe it, because his son hit his head with blood and had to sue Yi Fu.


    Said he was going to bankrupt him.


    Bai sang took down the watch he was wearing: "Mom, there is a video here."


    Her head was wrapped in white gauze.


    When they heard the video, of course, the adults were watching with their watches.


    Yi Chen gave her this watch.


    I wanted to supervise her to sleep at night in case she stayed in bed the next day.


    Although she stayed in bed every morning, Yi Chen could know what she was doing at night.


    So Bai sang usually wears it.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    When the video comes out.


    How the boy smashed people, how he pretended to tear his clothes off, and all those who sat on the ground and acted were released.


    The old man didn''t expect his son to play.


    "Get out!" Yi Fu roared.


    The old man can''t stand.


    The woman standing on one side who didn''t say a word also had an ugly face.


    Of course, Yi Fu saw her change. He showed a sneer: "Xiaochen is no longer your son. Don''t appear in front of me from now on! Otherwise, your company will not go bankrupt. "


    "Yes... You did it..." the woman said inexplicably.


    But everyone understood.


    "Yes." Yi Fu readily admitted.


    The old man couldn''t believe it with his eyes. He didn''t expect his company to cause this situation. It wasn''t the lack of capital turnover. It was the man''s intention.


    "You... How can you do this, you..."


    Yi Chen stood in front of the woman and said.

 Chapter 484

    "From now on, don''t appear in front of me and my father again, or I will kill you all!"


    The voice is very low.


    Several people at the scene also believe.


    They all thought Yi Chen was too angry.


    But Bai sang, who was lying in bed, picked up her little heart.


    I know what Yi Chen said is true.


    "Brother Chen..." she shouted.


    Yi Chen, who had been severely threatened here, heard the cry and hurriedly trotted to the hospital bed, with his facial features frowning together.


    Looking into Bai Sang''s beautiful eyes, he was full of regret.


    Why did you take Sang Sang with you at that time.


    "Brother Chen, I want you to stay with me." Bai sang didn''t know what to say, so he could only reach out and hold Yi Chen''s hand, pathetic.


    Yi Chen certainly agreed, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    Two little people stick together.


    Bai sang pretended to want to sleep. Bai''s mother came and pushed people out: "get out, get out!"


    Soon there were only two villains left in the ward.


    Adults are talking outside.


    Now there are videos, and the situation has changed.


    Bai sang is not worried that his parents will suffer.


    When she saw Uncle Yi, she could see the woman''s face, and she wouldn''t let go.


    "Sang Sang, does it hurt?" Yi Chen came to Bai Sang''s forehead with a small hand. He wanted to touch it, but he was afraid it would hurt.


    The little boy''s eyes are red.


    It''s very painful to think that Sang Sang is blocking for himself.


    The other hand was clenched into a fist.


    Bai sang found something wrong with him. At this time, a voice came from his head, "alarm, the villain''s blackening value has reached 10, please pay attention to the host."


    In so many worlds, the villains have not been blackened under her strategy.


    In the first world, there was a little situation.


    I didn''t expect the villains in the world to turn black.


    She didn''t think about anything in her head. She hugged Yi Chen tightly with both hands and buried her head in his arms: "brother Chen, I don''t hurt. I really don''t hurt. Don''t be angry."


    Yi Chen was so hugged that the anger in his chest slowly disappeared.


    He sipped his lips and stood without saying tiger teeth.


    Bai sang thought he didn''t believe it. He grabbed his hand and put it on his head. "It really doesn''t hurt. Just touch it."


    Her head was on top of Yi Chen''s palm.


    Yi Chen gently touched Bai Sang''s head.


    "Don''t rush in front of me in the future, will you?"


    Bai sang just wants to make people happy now. What he says is what he says.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Yi Chen''s face is a little better.


    He felt that he was not strong enough and needed Sang Sang to protect himself, which was not enough.


    Two little people stayed in the ward talking.


    After an hour, two big talents came in.


    White father and white mother looked very ugly, but when they came in, they still forced to hold up a smile.


    Bai sang found that everyone was unhappy because she was injured.


    It enlivens the atmosphere.


    Soon everyone in the room was laughing.


    Only Yi Chen, expressionless, sat by and looked at Bai sang.


    That''s it.


    Bai sang lived in the hospital for half a month.


    In fact, nothing happened to her body.


    No concussion in the head.


    But the two adults just wanted her to live until her head was removed, and she had a physical examination again. There was no problem before she was discharged from the hospital.


    Go home.


    Bai sang looked in the mirror and looked at the white gauze on his forehead.


    It''s still attached.


    Want to tear open and look at the wound.


    I don''t know if there will be scars.

 Chapter 485

    Yi Chen saw and stopped her from doing this.


    "Don''t move."


    Bai sang wronged his face: "brother Chen, what if I leave a scar on my head? What about being ugly? "


    "It''s all right. I don''t want to kiss the ugly doll anyway." Yi Chen smiled and said, "I don''t dislike it anyway."


    Bai Sang was comforted.


    Yes, as long as Yi Chen doesn''t dislike it.


    There are no more tangled scars in the back.


    Of course, this is only when the white cloth is attached.


    When I tore it open, I was worried again.


    Yi Chen went directly to Yi''s father and bought a lot of scar removing plasters.


    Try all kinds of white mulberry.


    She was relieved to see the scar fade.


    Just because there was a scar on his forehead, Bai sang cut a thin bangs.


    Directly cover the light invisible scar, and then completely forget the scar.


    Days pass quickly in the blink of an eye.


    Bai sang and Yi Chen graduated from grade 6.


    Officially entered junior high school.


    A lot has happened in recent years.


    For example, at Yi Chen''s mother''s house, after Bai Sang''s incident, the Bai family filed a lawsuit with the Yi family.


    Then there is business oppression.


    It was going bankrupt, but now it is really bankrupt by the Bai family and the Yi family.


    The company was also acquired by Bai family and Yi family.


    Then the woman was divorced by the old man because of this series of things.


    I also found Yi''s house in the back.


    Of course, Yi Fu didn''t answer.


    He also found Yi Chen, but he couldn''t get close at all.


    Now Yi Chen and Bai sang are protected by two bodyguards.


    Of course, this matter is still very noisy in the school.


    But this time, the students are all on Yi Chen''s side.


    We are not like the original plot, we will ridicule Yi Chen on Yi Chen''s mother''s side.


    But feel pity for Yi Chen.


    I was abandoned by my mother when I was a child. Now the mother sees Yi Chen''s family making money and pastes it again. It''s really disgusting.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see this scene.


    Another thing is that Yi Chen learned Taekwondo.


    After that happened, I had to learn this.


    Because he learned Taekwondo, he grew very fast.


    A good-looking one is not long and crooked, but more exquisite. Its temperament and image are just like prince charming.


    It is very popular with female students at school.


    Let Bai sang eat a lot of vinegar.


    Yi Chen is still very reassuring. Although he is popular, he doesn''t pay attention to these women at all.


    Usually only talk to Bai sang.


    Those girls are jealous.


    Now graduated from grade six.


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    She and Yi Chen had been admitted to a key middle school in the city and had already called home.


    Arrange it early.


    The only vacation without summer homework.


    Bai sang is really happy.


    Yi Chen knew her careful thinking, "you''re not stupid. Why do you like laziness so much?"


    Put the slender fingertips on Bai Sang''s head and rub it.


    This is an action developed from childhood.


    In addition, Yi Chen is already 1.72 meters tall. In front of Bai sang, who is only 1.5 meters, he rubs very smoothly.


    They are a good match in height.


    Bai sang pouted. "Who likes doing summer homework?"


    "I like it." Yi Chen showed a warm smile.


    "So you are a pervert. You are smart and work so hard, so the teacher wants you to jump directly to high school."


    Bai sang snorted.


    Yi Chen raised her eyebrows. "She hopes it''s her business. I just don''t want to."


    Only in front of Bai sang did he talk so much.


    Usually in front of outsiders, it is like gold.

 Chapter 486

    Bai sang didn''t realize it. She wanted to grab her head.


    "Don''t always touch my head. It won''t grow high."


    She is slow in the world.


    I used to feel nothing about villains rubbing their heads.


    Now he is not tall and has begun to dislike this move.


    "If you don''t grow tall, I will grow tall." Yi Chen bent down slightly, looked at her head, and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes, "I really want to show those girls in the school that their male god is such a face!"


    "What do I look like? I only show it to the object of my baby''s kiss." Yi Chen stood up straight.


    Bai sang heard this.


    Now Yi Chen often talks about this sentence.


    She used to kiss the doll.


    It''s changed now.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you have a Taoist competition today?" Bai sang didn''t want to talk to him about this topic anymore and changed the topic.


    "What? Do you want to see my senior brother? " Yi Chen glanced at her.


    There was danger in those beautiful eyes.


    Bai sang shook his head of course, and then grimaced. "Brother Chen, I just said that the elder martial brother is very powerful. Why do you always stab me with him."


    She bowed her head wrongfully.


    Yi Chen hummed softly, "in your heart, I must be the only and most powerful. You can''t praise others."


    "I didn''t boast. I said it once." Bai sang has no good airway.


    "Oh, are you still playing a little temper?" Yi Chen stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead. "Didn''t you boast?"


    "Ah... It hurts!" Bai sang covered his forehead.


    The cheeks are puffy.


    Now she has a little baby fat on her cheek.


    I didn''t eat much.


    But there is still meat on his face.


    "You deserve it." Yi Chen took her hand and began to walk forward: "today''s Taoist hall competition, you can only cheer me on and say great to me."


    "Well." Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    Although they had a good relationship, their love value didn''t rise at all.


    This made Bai sang wonder if Yi Chen regarded her as his sister.


    But her usual possessiveness was in her eyes.


    We can only look at adults.


    -


    Yi Chen does everything perfectly.


    Good grades in school, even Taekwondo is very good.


    And he seems to be born with Taekwondo.


    Just follow the teacher and he will.


    He is said to be a genius in both school and Taekwondo.


    Only Bai sang knows that in the past, the villain was Taekwondo.


    It''s natural that the new world is so powerful.


    Just like her, even if the previous memory is sealed, you can quickly remember it as long as you review it again.


    All say one truth.


    At present, Yi Chen, as the pillar of Taekwondo Hall, needs to compete with other halls.


    First place and bonus.


    They are no longer short of money. Now they come to the game and are asked by the teacher.


    Bai sang followed Yi Chen and was warmly welcomed as soon as he entered the Taoist hall.


    "Brother Yi!"


    In front of these people, Yi Chen returned to expressionless, as if nothing could attract his attention.


    He walked inside, acting casually.


    But in front of these people, I feel like a precious prince walking on the red carpet.


    The gas field is fully open.


    When those who came to kick the hall saw him, the girls looked like this.


    Boys are a little nervous.


    We all know that Yi Chen is such a God. He plays Taekwondo very well.


    If he wasn''t still young, and his family didn''t seem to want him to enter this industry, otherwise the national team would certainly accept it.

 Chapter 487

    The Taoist competition is very fast.


    When these people saw Yi Chen, their momentum was already weak.


    Not to mention Yi Chen''s rapid action. Before the man came, he was kicked and fell to the ground by a front and couldn''t get up.


    Until the end of the game.


    No one beat Yi Chen.


    Expected first place.


    After the competition, there are two Taoist hall principals talking.


    The onlookers, of course, gathered to praise.


    "Brother Yi, you are really good."


    "Of course, brother Yi is powerful, otherwise how can I call brother Yi!"


    "Brother Yi, I''ve always liked you, you..."


    It was a girl who said the last sentence.


    Before he finished, Yi Chen said faintly, "sorry, I don''t see anyone who can''t even play Taekwondo well."


    A very heartless word.


    But it didn''t hit people.


    Instead, he became excited: "I know, I know, I will try."


    "It''s no use trying." Yi Chen stabbed.


    Bai sang can''t listen anymore.


    But even if Yi Chen said so, these people had a more enthusiastic attitude.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, are these people afraid of masochism?


    Yi Chen taught several movements as usual, and then led Bai sang away directly.


    The teacher had no time to stop.


    -


    Go home.


    No adults at home.


    Now the company has opened two.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu have been separated from Yi Fu.


    In terms of property, the two families have no intersection.


    Just working together.


    And the two adults saw that the two children had a good relationship.


    Especially Yi Fu can see that his son has put Xiao sang in his heart.


    Although baby kiss was talking and playing when I was a child.


    But the two families think that if there is no accident, the chances of the two families becoming a family are still very large.


    Of course, adults don''t interfere with children.


    "Mom and dad are not here." Bai sang came in from the outside and was sweating.


    Just want to take a bath.


    Yi Chen grabbed the man and told him, "don''t take a bath in cold water. Remember to use hot water."


    Bai sang nodded, "I know."


    "Forget it." Yi Chen told the servant, "stare at her and don''t use cold water."


    The servant smiled, "OK."


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth: "don''t believe me so much."


    "After you promised me ten times and caught a cold six times, I really don''t believe you. Go quickly and we''ll go out to dinner later." Yi Chen thought about taking a bath himself.


    "Go out to eat?" Bai Sang''s eyes lit up: "I want to eat steak!"


    "OK, you take a bath in hot water and I''ll take you to steak."


    "OK, do use hot water!"


    Bai sang took the elevator to his room to take a bath.


    Yi Chen sighed helplessly and walked into the bathroom.


    Wait until they finish washing.


    Yi Chen reached out and grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and rubbed it in the palm of his hand.


    Touched her forehead again.


    As long as you take a bath, you can still know.


    Bai sang really used hot water this time, "I really used hot water, not cold water."


    She was a little sad by a series of tests.


    The man doesn''t believe in himself at all.


    "Well, this time take a bath in hot water." Yi Chen loosened.


    "I used hot water." Bai sang tilted his mouth.


    Yi Chen reached out and rubbed her head. "Well, I''ll take you to have steak. Don''t be so grumpy."


    "Then you should trust me later." Bai Sang''s offer.


    "What if you didn''t listen to what you promised me?" Yi Chen asked.


    Bai sang thought for a while and felt that he would certainly be unable to help being disobedient secretly. In this case

 Chapter 488

    Yi Chen knew what he was thinking when he saw Bai Sang''s little expression.


    "You asked me yourself, but don''t regret it here."


    He said first.


    Bai Sang was found thinking carefully, and his words were blocked.


    "Well, I promise, but you can''t help believing me."


    "Of course, as long as you are obedient."


    So they agreed.


    I went out to have steak.


    Back home, the adults haven''t come back yet.


    Bai Sangba couldn''t wait for his adult not to be at home, so he had a reason to find Yi Chen and sleep with him.


    In the past, Yi Chen promised to sleep with her.


    Bai sang is also used to sleeping with Yi Chen.


    Today, she came down again and came to Yi Chen''s door. Without knocking, she walked in directly.


    I didn''t know that as soon as I came in, I saw Yi Chen coming out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    I didn''t wear anything on my upper body, only a pair of shorts on my lower body.


    When Yi Chen saw Bai sang, he quickly rushed into the bathroom, put on his bathrobe, wrapped his body tightly, and came out again.


    He looked at Bai sang. "Can you knock at the door when you come in?"


    There was a faint blush on her white cheeks, with an awkward look.


    Bai sang tilted his head, "I haven''t looked at the door all the time, and brother Chen didn''t say to let me knock."


    "Before was before, now is now." Yi Chen walked over with his head down.


    Pretending to brush your hair.


    His face is strong and natural.


    "Oh, all right." Bai sang didn''t take it to heart.


    Yi Chen didn''t hear anyone wipe his hair for a while.


    Turning around, I saw that people had been rolling in bed.


    "You... You come down!" He gave a reprimand.


    Bai sang did not expect that he rolled as usual and was scolded.


    Wronged sat up, "brother Chen, why are you cruel to me."


    Yi Chen pursed his lips. He pulled the man down: "it''s junior high school. Don''t talk to me when I was a child. Go back to bed tonight."


    "I can''t sleep. My parents are not at home. I dare not sleep alone at night."


    This is Bai Sang''s excuse used many times.


    Every time Yi Chen couldn''t bear to refuse.


    But this time he was firm, "no, don''t always sleep with me in the future. Go back to sleep."


    Bai Sang''s face collapsed. She didn''t know what happened to Yi Chen.


    Always let her sleep next to her.


    Not now.


    "But I''m afraid." Bai sang said with some discomfort.


    Yi Chen thought for a while before taking out his mobile phone.


    Then Bai sang heard his cell phone ring.


    "When we call, you talk when you''re shy, and I''m sure I''ll get back to you."


    Bai sang is still reluctant.


    But before she was spoiled, the man had been pushed out of the door.


    "Take her back."


    The servant nodded nearby, "OK, young master."


    Bai Sang was sent back.


    Just because the mobile phone is voice, she still doesn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    Of course, when she returned to the room, she complained to her mobile phone for several times and deliberately became angry and didn''t speak.


    Knowing that she was playing a small game, Yi Chen coaxed her.


    Bai sang, that''s better.


    When Bai Fu and Bai Mu came back, they thought their daughter must be at Yi''s house again. Unexpectedly, the servant said that the young lady was asleep in the room.


    It''s a little surprising.


    At Yi''s house, he came into the room with a drink.


    I prepared two cups. I didn''t know that I only saw my son when I came in.


    "Where''s Xiao sang?" Yi Fu asked.


    Yi Chen said faintly, "at home."


    Bai sang heard uncle Yi''s voice and shouted, "uncle, brother Chen won''t let me sleep in your house."

 Chapter 489

    Yi Chen, hang up directly.


    When I looked up, I saw my father looking at me.


    Yi Chen explained with some embarrassment: "it''s junior high school. They can''t sleep together again."


    Yi''s father smiled: "then tell Xiao sang not to bully others, you know?"


    "I see." Yi Chen looked at the mobile phone screen. It was a call from Bai sang.


    He must have been very angry when he hung up.


    Yi Fu put down his drink, took another cup and walked out of the room.


    Soon I came up in the living room elevator.


    Knocked on Bai Sang''s door.


    At this time, Yi''s father heard a angry voice inside, "Yi Chen, you hang up on me!"


    Then the door was opened.


    Yi''s father heard his son''s voice: "hang up carelessly."


    "You..." what else does Bai sang want to say? He didn''t know that he saw Uncle Yi at the door when he opened the door. He quickly shouted, "Uncle Yi..."


    "Xiao sang, your uncle brings you drinks. You can talk to Xiao Chen. He bullies you and tells his uncle."


    Bai sang blushed.


    Her quarrel with her son was heard by Uncle Yi.


    "Uncle Yi, I see."


    When the door is closed.


    Bai sang whispered, "brother Chen, did you tell your uncle about me?"


    "Is it possible? Shall I complain? "


    "You are so bad..."


    -


    Summer vacation.


    The two adults still want to take their children out to play.


    But how they move their time, they can''t spare time.


    I''m embarrassed


    Bai sang doesn''t know that her parents are planning to take her out for a trip.


    Yi Chen knows.


    When he knew that adults had no time to travel, he took the initiative to say, "I''ll take Sang Sang out to play. Dad, you can arrange two bodyguards for us."


    Yi Fu certainly doesn''t want to agree.


    Although the son is mature since childhood, he is still a child in the end.


    "Dad, I won''t lose it, and I don''t take Sangsang abroad, just play at home."


    Yi Fu heard him say so.


    "I have to tell your uncle Bai and aunt Bai about this first. I don''t know if I can let Xiao sang go out with you."


    I don''t know. Go and ask.


    White father and white mother did not hesitate, but nodded and agreed.


    "I''m very relieved, Xiao Chen. With him, there will be no accident."


    "Yes, it''s also good for the two children to go out, and the children don''t enjoy themselves when adults are around."


    Yi''s father was brainwashed soon. Hearing this, he thought it was such a thing.


    When I came back, I said this decision.


    Bai sang jumped up when he heard that he was going out with Yi Chen.


    "Brother Chen, why didn''t you tell me about it." She grabbed Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen was so entangled by her that he wanted to push people away.


    Of course, Bai sang won''t let go.


    "My hand hurts. Relax."


    "You tell me first, and then I''ll relax."


    Yi Chen sighed: "uncle, aunt and my father want to take us out sometime. I don''t know that the work can''t be moved at all."


    "So." Bai sang smiled.


    "Let go."


    Bai sang let go of his hand this time.


    Two people''s actions fall into the eyes of adults.


    Children are the happiest when they have a good relationship.


    Bai Mu, in particular, has treated Yi Chen as her son.


    "Xiao Chen, you can take Xiao sang out to play. Don''t save money."


    "Aunt, I know." Yi Chen has always been very polite in front of the Bai family.


    Bai mother sighed. The most uncomfortable thing is that Xiao Chen is still calling himself aunt.

 Chapter 490

    Travel


    Bai Sang was so excited that he couldn''t sleep again.


    Now because of the video communication between the two at night, Yi Chen didn''t fall asleep.


    It was not until very late that Yi Chen threatened to hang up the phone that she began to sleep quietly.


    Bai sang hasn''t slept yet. She just doesn''t make a sound now.


    It suddenly occurred to me that she hadn''t packed her luggage yet.


    Exclaimed and sat up.


    She heard the sound of steady breathing at the other end of her cell phone. Yi Chen had fallen asleep.


    Bai sang thought about it, but he still couldn''t get up to tidy up his luggage.


    It''s an afternoon flight anyway.


    It''s just that she''s so boring. There''s no one around. She''s not used to sleeping alone.


    Bai sang wanted to sneak into Yi Chen''s room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were not old enough to be unscrupulous.


    Endure boredom and sleep with your eyes closed.


    After a while, she really fell asleep.


    Yi Chen, on the other side of the mobile phone, heard the sound of steady breathing in the mobile phone and a faint smile on his lips.


    Just now, Bai Sang was startled by all kinds of turning voices.


    Yi Chen is already listening.


    Now listen, the man over there has fallen asleep, and he really fell asleep.


    -


    Travel is still exciting.


    Bai sang can''t attack Yi Chen now. Now they are not old enough.


    The system has not released the task for a long time.


    Already experienced, she knows she can''t worry.


    You can''t attack Yi Chen without a task.


    Always find something to do.


    Tourism is Bai Sang''s favorite.


    She doesn''t like playing in the city.


    It''s also the unhappy things that happened before.


    Especially I don''t like going to amusement parks.


    I haven''t stepped into the haunted house I like best.


    This let Yi Chen breathe a sigh of relief.


    But he escaped the haunted house, but he couldn''t escape all kinds of thrillers and horror films.


    Bai sang watches horror movies very few times now.


    Now, after several modern worlds, horror films are almost the same.


    It seems that it makes her a little aesthetic fatigue.


    The most new European and American horror films will be seen.


    Now Bai sang has been very selective in watching horror films.


    And all that can be seen is terrible.


    This makes Yi Chen''s little heart useless.


    The two are sitting in first class. Bai sang has turned on the display screen in front of him.


    She''s going to see a movie.


    When Yi Chen saw it, he grabbed the blanket and covered himself.


    With his back to Bai sang, the blanket almost covered his head.


    Bai sang turned his head and wanted to talk to him. She found that people had fallen asleep. She felt that good things should be shared. She lay down next to him, stretched out her hand and pushed Yi Chen. "Brother Chen, are you asleep?"


    Yi Chen ignored people directly.


    Pretend to be asleep.


    Bai sang can only see the lost one.


    The film was wonderful. That loss soon disappeared.


    Yi Chen turned around and saw Bai sang concentrate on watching the film.


    Secretly glanced at the picture on the screen, and the bloody scene made his head retract into the quilt.


    I didn''t find sang Bai.


    She is still watching with relish.


    -


    Domestic flight, only one or two hours.


    Bai Sang''s film hasn''t finished yet. It''s almost landing.


    She remembered the name of the film and planned to watch it again tonight.


    Yi Chen didn''t know she hadn''t finished reading it, so he pretended to ask, "does it look good?"


    "It''s nice. I haven''t finished it yet. Brother Chen will watch it with me in the evening!"


    Yi Chen didn''t expect to put himself at the muzzle of the gun.


    "That''s not necessary. You''ve seen it far away."


    "It''s okay. I can look again."


    Yi Chen grinds his back alveolar, "no, you can see for yourself. I''m not interested."


    "All right." Bai Sang was disappointed: "it''s actually very good-looking."


    Yi Chen ignored them.

 Chapter 491

    They came to the seaside.


    Bai sang still has feelings for the sea.


    Although the memory was sealed, she was slightly excited when she saw the sea.


    Put on a beach skirt, step on the sand and shout.


    Yi Chen behind her didn''t expect her to be so happy to see the sea.


    I knew I had brought her here earlier.


    Bai sang stood barefoot in the water and felt cold. He didn''t dislike it at all.


    And now it''s hot and cold, but it''s very comfortable.


    She looked at a lot of people playing in the distance.


    I also want to jump back in.


    But in this world, Bai SangLai''s holiday is early.


    Just graduated from primary school, not long after she came to her holiday.


    This is her second visit.


    The first official holiday made the days a little irregular.


    Yi Chen came over and pulled the man out of the water. "The water is cold."


    He knows that Bai sang can''t touch cold water now.


    Yi Chen was very shy when he thought of discovering that Sang Sang was coming for his holiday.


    Then I went to the Internet to search for all kinds of knowledge and filled this knowledge with it. Only then did I know how important holidays are for girls.


    Bai sang thought that her previous period was so painful, in case it would be such pain in the future. She was very clever to stop stepping in the sea.


    I''m going to leave for my holiday.


    This tour has been said for half a month.


    So she can still swim in the sea.


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang strolls on the beach.


    I get up to pick up conch in the morning.


    She remembered what the world could pick up casually before, but she didn''t know that the world couldn''t pick it up at all.


    Two early mornings in a row.


    Everyone is sleepy.


    "You got up so early to pick up conch?" Of course, Yi Chen was also pulled up by her.


    "Yes, it''s very nice." Bai sang said with some disappointment.


    Yi Chen looked helpless and took her hand and walked to the scenic spot street.


    Bai sang didn''t know where to go at first.


    When I came to the street, I saw some shops with colorful conch hanging inside.


    Very nice!


    Bai sang chose two, almost the same color.


    "Brother Chen, we are one by one. When we put it in the room, we can also hear the sound of the waves."


    Yi Chen then asked for anything from Bai sang.


    "OK."


    The boss saw that the teenagers and girls in front of him were outstanding and had a good relationship.


    I thought it was brother and sister. "Sister is good to brother."


    Bai sang listened to this sentence and felt a little unhappy.


    She''s not Yi Chen''s sister.


    Yi Chen thought the same and said politely, "we are not brothers and sisters."


    "Well, I think you look good." The boss said awkwardly.


    "Thank you." Yi Chen led Bai sang out.


    Bai sang held the conch. "When we grow up, we won''t be misunderstood."


    She looked at Yi Chen as if she was a little unhappy and hurried.


    "Yes, so we grow up quickly."


    Huh?


    Bai sang thought he was the person who expected to grow up most.


    I didn''t expect Yi Chen to have this idea.


    "Brother Chen, what do you want to grow up for?" Bai sang asked curiously.


    She doesn''t believe that Yi Chen has mature ideas at a young age.


    Yi Chen blushed and soon returned to normal. "Help my father when he grows up and let him not be so lucky and bitter."


    In order to make him live a good life, Bai sang saw it in his eyes.


    He nodded: "this must be OK. Brother Chen is so smart that he can."


    "What about you? What do you think? " Yi Chen suddenly asked.


    Bai sang raised a brilliant smile: "I want to grow up quickly and marry brother Chen!"

 Chapter 492

    Yi Chen''s cheeks flushed when he heard this sentence.


    "Is that how you want to marry me?"


    Bai sang nodded of course. "His dream from childhood is to marry brother Chen."


    Yi Chen''s cheeks are redder.


    Neither of them was talking after that.


    Bai Sang was led and they were both on the road.


    Followed by two bodyguards.


    They didn''t follow very close.


    Only when it''s dangerous.


    Bai sang forgot to follow two security guards behind him.


    The two returned to the hotel.


    "Brother Chen, can''t I sleep with you at night?" Bai sang stood at the door of his room.


    Watch Yi Chen open the door next to him.


    Yi Chen shook his head firmly: "if you can''t, if you''re afraid, we can speak at night."


    "But it''s at home. Now it''s outside."


    Bai sang still doesn''t miss the opportunity.


    "No." Then he went into his room and closed the door.


    Bai sang looked at no chance and muttered, "brother Chen is really a bad man."


    I just walked into the room.


    If there is no money at home, she can have reason not to let him open two business rooms.


    But this time, both adults gave a six digit card.


    Let two people spend freely.


    Bai sang admitted his life and walked into his room.


    This day is almost staying in the room.


    Of course she went to play next door for a while.


    After dinner, they went to the restaurant and went back to their rooms.


    night.


    Bai sang went to bed early.


    It was also today that she finally left for her holiday.


    You can play water tomorrow.


    I plan to go to bed early and go to the beach early tomorrow.


    Bai sang washed, put on his clothes and watched TV for a while before he closed his eyes and went to bed.


    I don''t know what time she slept. She was suddenly shaken up.


    "Sang Sang, wake up!"


    Bai sang vaguely opened his eyes and saw Yi Chen sitting by the bed. She was a little curious: "brother Chen, are you here?"


    She yawned.


    Suddenly a thunder sounded.


    My heart clicked.


    Bai sang is not afraid of thunder, but she is afraid that Yi Chen will be very afraid.


    Over the years, she has known that Yi Chen is afraid of thunder.


    Very afraid of that.


    But if you were by his side, you wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Brother Chen, it''s thunder."


    Yi Chen saw her wake up and nodded with relief: "I heard thunder. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid. I don''t know how to knock on the door. You don''t open the door. I asked the housekeeping department to open the door."


    Bai sang found that he was worried about himself.


    She was worried that Yi Chen was afraid of thunder. Every time she pretended that she was afraid and had to be with Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen thought she was afraid of thunder.


    "I... I wear earplugs." Bai sang picked up the earplugs that had just fallen out of his ears from the head of the bed.


    Put it in the palm of your hand and show it to him.


    "Don''t you just say you''re afraid? How do you wear this? " Yi Chen looked at his ears and always felt that he was out of favor.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to go to bed early." Bai sang won''t say it because he found that he had left during his holiday, and then he forgot to find him excitedly.


    If this were said, Yi Chen would be angry.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go out first." The customer service person who opened the door said with an embarrassed look.


    "Thank you." Yi Chen turned to thank him.


    Wait until there are only two of them left in the room.


    Bai sang emptied half of his bed.


    "Brother Chen, it''s thunder. Let''s sleep together." He stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of clothes from his pajamas. On his face, he said pitifully, "I''ll be afraid."

 Chapter 493

    They sleep together naturally at night.


    The thunder didn''t stop until very late.


    Bai sang woke up and touched people around him.


    I didn''t feel it for a long time.


    "Don''t touch it. Get up and brush your teeth." Yi Chen came in and saw the man on the bed touching his hands around the bed.


    Bai sang slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the person standing by the bed with hazy tears and yawned: "brother Chen, you are so early."


    "It''s getting late. Get up."


    Yi Chen just wanted to come and pull people.


    Bai sang took a deep breath and got up directly from his seat.


    Then stretch, lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Yi Chen''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked, "so conscious today?"


    "Of course." Bai Sang was certainly happy to think that she could swim in the sea today.


    He washed quickly and changed into a bathing suit.


    "Brother Chen, does my swimsuit look good?" Bai sang stood in front of him.


    Yi Chen raised his head and didn''t react to ask him anything.


    I didn''t know it was pink.


    Take a serious look and look elsewhere.


    He choked when a large piece of fair skin appeared in front of him.


    It was found that Bai Sang was wearing a pink swimsuit with white lace. It was very cute.


    "Brother Chen, is it good?" Bai sang made two turns.


    Yi Chen nodded conditionally.


    Of course it looks good.


    Pink makes Bai Sang''s skin whiter. There is a small tweet on his head. It looks very cute!


    "Hey, hey, my mother bought it for me. I don''t have a holiday today. I can play in the water!"


    Then he went outside.


    Yi Chen might let her go out alone.


    Follow closely.


    "But you''d better not go to the deep sea."


    Bai sang nodded: "No."


    They walked out of the hotel.


    When he came to the hotel, the eyes of the people in the first four weeks were on Yi Chen.


    Half of today''s eyes have been divided into Bai sang.


    "Wow, that girl is so cute!"


    "That lovely girl has a good look in her swimsuit."


    "I don''t know where I bought that swimsuit."


    There is a lot of praise behind.


    Are praising Bai Sang''s lovely.


    Others praised her for her beauty.


    Bai sang never liked the realization of this kind of attention. Now, of course, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look around.


    Yi Chen was a little uncomfortable at first.


    This group of people always stare at their baby''s kiss.


    Seeing Bai Sang''s fear now, I can''t help laughing.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Yi Chen took her hand.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you feel bad when you are looked at by those people?" Bai Sang was relieved because he was close.


    She never liked being stared at.


    Every world is like this.


    Unless some world can force her excitement to change because of something.


    Unfortunately, every time the world ends, the system will reset her character.


    "Uncomfortable, but you can''t stop others from looking at yourself." Yi Chen said faintly.


    Bai sang felt a little comfortable listening.


    Yi Chen is the same as himself.


    "Still swimming?"


    "Swimming!"


    When I came to a place where there was no one.


    She rushed into the water without thinking.


    Yi Chen grabbed her: "you can only go in the shallow sea, not deep."


    Bai sang nodded, "I know, I know."


    Shake off the hand on the wrist and drill into the water.


    The cool feeling on his face makes Bai sang comfortable.


    Back on the water, I just wanted to wave to the shore.


    Who knows that Yi Chen is already by her side as soon as she comes out.

 Chapter 494

    "Why did you come so soon?" Bai sang asked in surprise.


    "I''ll follow you when you get into the water." Yi Chen''s hair was slightly wet and wiped his face with his hand.


    Originally exquisite appearance, now after being stained with water, it is somewhat charming.


    Bai sang tut Tut, villains are good-looking in any world.


    Fortunately, there was no one nearby and I didn''t see the beautiful man taking a bath.


    "Well, let''s swim together!"


    Bai sang is very active inside. Yi Chen can''t catch up with her.


    From small to large, Bai sang swims very well.


    This is the only place Yi Chen lost to her.


    They played in the water for a while.


    Bai Sang was pulled out of the water by Yi Chen, "go and have something to eat."


    "Well."


    Bai sang is a little reluctant.


    Finally, I went.


    -


    They played outside for twenty days.


    At the urging of the family, we set foot on the return journey.


    Go home.


    Adults looked at some tanned white mulberry and still very white Yi Chen.


    "Do you stay in your room every day and don''t go out with Xiao sang?"


    Yi Chen was wronged to death.


    Before he said anything, Bai sang next to him said, "no, supervise me every day and don''t let me play anything. I don''t want to swim for a while, so I took me to the shore."


    "You had been swimming for an hour." Yi Chen said faintly.


    Bai sang snorted, "people are swimming all day when they go to the beach. I can''t go into the water until two hours after I swim for an hour."


    "With your skin, it''s darker to swim in the sea for a day."


    Bai Sang was speechless.


    She just wanted to help this man.


    In the end, I was taught a lesson.


    I don''t want to talk to Yi Chen at once.


    When adults heard the children quarrel, their hearts warmed up again.


    There are still fewer children at home.


    Now the children come back and the house is lively again.


    The summer vacation passed quickly.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. It''s the last day.


    The two of them have gone to the middle school.


    Classmate again.


    Adults also chatted with the teacher, hoping to arrange a deskmate.


    Bai Sang''s grades were also very good. Of course, the teacher didn''t want to promise.


    This is a baby pimple.


    Many schools scrambled for it, but they grabbed it.


    Peer sharing is a small problem.


    "I''m not happy to get up early tomorrow!" Bai sang rolls on the bed.


    It soon got messy.


    Just a neat and beautiful little girl.


    Now I''m in a mess.


    Yi Chen sat on the chair, holding the game handle in his hand and playing the game.


    Hearing this sentence, he smiled softly: "deserved it."


    "Brother Chen, you''re talking about me." Bai Sang was sad.


    "Isn''t it normal to go to school? Do you want to stay at home every day? " Yi Chen asked casually.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, so brother Chen will grow up quickly. When I marry you, I can be at home every day."


    This sentence soon made Yi Chen blush.


    "Brother Chen, I will marry you later. Can I stay at home?" Bai sang didn''t let him go and asked on the side of the bed.


    "We are still young. Don''t discuss such things." Yi Chen said without a reply.


    Bai sang sighed.


    Now they are quite young.


    Then stop.


    Yi Chen followed with a sigh of relief.


    Bai sang continued to lie on the bed and watch him play games.


    The room is very quiet.


    Let Bai sang fall asleep quietly.


    "What a pig." Yi Chen raised the temperature of the air conditioner a little and covered her with a blanket.

 Chapter 495

    Life in junior high school is similar to that in primary school.


    But when we grow up in junior high school, we know that we love beauty and like good-looking people.


    So Yi Chen became the new school grass again.


    Popular with school girls.


    Of course, as we all know, Yi Chen has a green plum. He grew up together and has a good relationship.


    If the green plum doesn''t look good, they will dislike a wave.


    But this green plum looks very good and is also very popular with boys in school.


    The result has always been the second in the whole school.


    Yi Chen came first in the school.


    It''s good for both of them to walk together.


    Of course, no one dares to say anything bad.


    So Bai sang and Yi Chen lived better in junior high school than in primary school.


    Three years of junior high school life is very fast.


    Bai sang has a good memory. He is taught by Yi Chen from time to time, and his achievements have never regressed at all.


    She goes to school, where she eats, and at home at three o''clock every day.


    No friends.


    I had friends.


    I didn''t know those girls were playing with themselves to get to know Yi Chen.


    After knowing this, Bai sang didn''t play with the girls in the class at all.


    At most, it''s ordinary speaking.


    She is also the representative of English class, but she still can''t avoid meeting her classmates.


    Think of their first world, but also look forward to meeting friends.


    Bai Sang was a little sad.


    Yi Chen may be aware of her mood fluctuations and changes. She usually stays with her every day and takes her everywhere.


    So everyone he knows knows knows Bai sang.


    Bai sang, that''s better.


    I didn''t feel anything about my junior high school life.


    Nothing happened.


    Three years.


    Bai sang felt that he had not changed.


    Only Yi Chen, that face looks more and more beautiful.


    She has a slight sense of crisis.


    Maybe you will feel that junior high school passes quickly.


    This is also Bai sang growing up in a hurry.


    She doesn''t have any love with Yi Chen now, and she doesn''t have a sense of security at all.


    Even if Yi Chen is around every day, he always feels that he is not his own.


    Bai sang suddenly felt that he didn''t believe his feelings at all.


    At present, she only feels relieved when the system reports the number of love values.


    Yi Chen doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Now junior high school used to be high school.


    This is a watershed.


    Even if Bai Sang''s grades have always been very stable, he is lazy.


    If you don''t keep an eye on one of them, they will be separated from the University.


    This is what Yi Chen doesn''t want to see.


    So he''s already planning the rest.


    Bai sang, too, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They graduated from junior high school smoothly.


    It''s just that I can''t travel again after graduation this time.


    Bai sang didn''t want to go out.


    I travel every summer vacation and winter vacation.


    During the winter vacation of the second day of junior high school, the two families also went abroad.


    Naturally, it''s not really fun.


    The two adults are already expanding their foreign business and going abroad together.


    Although there was no homework this summer vacation.


    Bai sang feels very busy.


    Very busy.


    Because Yi Chen didn''t know how to give her a high school course during the summer vacation.


    "I haven''t been to high school yet. Shouldn''t I?"


    Bai sang struggled.


    "My sophomore plans to take the college entrance examination directly. If you want to be different from me, you can not study."


    This sentence blocked Bai sang speechless.


    Of course she wants to go to college with Yi Chen.


    I have no choice but to learn.


    The two children are studying at home. The adults want the children to go out and play.


    Yi Chen said his decision.


    Adults are very supportive of children''s decisions.


    In junior high school, the teacher also wanted the children to skip the grade, but the children didn''t agree.

 Chapter 496

    It was supposed to be a happy summer vacation. Bai sang made up classes every day.


    The summer vacation is only two months.


    Under the supervision of Yi Chen, she finished the courses of senior one and senior two directly.


    This is why Yi Chen doesn''t care about her at all. He must keep up with her whenever he makes progress.


    If you don''t keep up, you''ll have a cold face for a few days.


    Bai sang didn''t want to be looked at by his cold face, so he had to keep up desperately.


    She was still struggling until the night before school began.


    Fight until twelve.


    It''s still the next day. I need to go to school, otherwise I must go to bed at 1:00 a.m.


    Bai sang felt for the first time that school was so happy.


    "I decided that after the end of high school, we would apply for the college entrance examination."


    Yi Chen said faintly.


    "Don''t you mean sophomore year? Why are you a little taller? " The baisang people have become wood.


    She thought she could have some time after school.


    I didn''t know that the days when I was told to take a break were gone.


    "It will be faster to enter the university directly in senior one."


    "The teacher may not agree."


    Bai sang smacked his mouth.


    The college entrance examination is a very important thing. No teacher will think three years is too long.


    Even if the results are good, you can grind more and strive for a better test.


    "I''ll solve this."


    Bai sang wanted to say no.


    But it was decided soon.


    Even the family is also a variety of support.


    Bai sang told his parents that he still wanted to enjoy school life.


    I didn''t know I was patted on the back, "you don''t hurry to graduate from school and pick up mom and dad''s company early. You don''t know how to be considerate of mom and dad. Look at Xiao Chen..."


    Behind balabalabala said good things about Yi Chen.


    Bai sang had nothing to say when his parents said so.


    I can only accept this arrangement.


    -


    High school life.


    Bai sang is painful.


    Every day is an inexhaustible knowledge and an inexhaustible word.


    Thanks to her good memory.


    Now I finally know that genius is 99% sweat and 1% talent.


    Just look at Yi Chen.


    They are in the experimental class.


    Others say that the courses in the experimental class are very fast. We have to finish all the courses in two years, and then review all the courses repeatedly in the third year.


    Yes, Bai sang studies at home and at school every day.


    Not at all.


    Most importantly, Yi Chen didn''t know how to tell the teacher, so he let the teacher promise.


    It only takes two people to take the exam and a fixed score to agree.


    With Yi Chen, Bai sang certainly did not dare to write on purpose.


    And the problem of the school is really simple.


    Compared with Yi Chen''s question, it''s really too simple.


    Bai sang wondered if the school was discharging water.


    When the results come out, both of them have very bright results.


    The teacher directly agreed with Yi Chen''s decision.


    And pasted out their papers.


    Let all candidates see.


    This time, Yi Chen and Bai sang became celebrities in the school, not their appearance, but their popularity.


    Then everyone found that the two Xueba looked very good.


    Especially Yi Chen''s, many Huaichun girls are enthusiastic.


    Thanks to the high school teacher.


    Unlike primary school and junior high school, when teachers know that students like it, they all think that students are still young.


    In high school, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    To be found is to invite parents.


    Because of this.


    Bai sang and Yi Chen were invited to their parents.


    I was also jealous of a girl who said they were in love.

 Chapter 497

    The Bai family and the Yi family didn''t expect their children to invite their parents.


    It''s not because you praise your children.


    But the children have something to ask them.


    The Bai family and the Yi family, who felt strange for a moment, of course came to school.


    Come no matter how busy you are.


    Finally, I heard that I suspected that the child was in puppy love.


    "Although Bai sang and Yi Chen got good grades, as a teacher, I still think I need to tell my parents about it."


    When the teacher said this, he was very sincere.


    Generally speaking, parents will react a little when they hear him speak like this.


    Unfortunately, the Bai family and the Yi family did not respond at all.


    This time, white father, white mother and Yi father came.


    Both families are here.


    They heard this and looked at each other.


    With a smile on his lips, he forced himself to calm down.


    The more the teacher felt that the two parents were strange.


    Especially when he knew that Yi Chen had no mother and divorced very early. He was raised by his father since childhood.


    Think of Yi Chen''s maturity.


    That''s why.


    "The children are actually very good. Just pay attention to this puppy love." The teacher thought it was a blow to both parents, so he quickly said another sentence.


    Or the white mother came back, "the children are not puppy love. The teacher may not know that our two families have a good relationship. The children grow up together and are different from ordinary friends."


    "The two children grew up together." The teacher suddenly realized.


    Suddenly, I thought as like as two peas in the last time, the two adults answered exactly the same thing.


    "Yes, the children have a good relationship, and we are happy to be adults." Yi Fu nodded in response.


    This means that if the children have a good relationship and the adults are happy, the teacher will leave it alone.


    The teacher was a little embarrassed.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    There''s nothing to talk about later.


    The adults went out.


    Bai sang and Yi Chen heard their parents coming and came to the school gate as soon as class was over.


    When he saw his adult standing at the door smiling impolitely, Yi Chen took Bai sang and walked away.


    The two adults are really. Don''t you know this is a school?


    Bai Sang also felt a little ashamed.


    Cover your face and leave.


    The students in the class know what Bai sang and Yi Chen''s parents are doing here.


    It''s reported puppy love.


    Several girls are happy at the bottom of their hearts.


    I don''t know how the teacher scolds them later.


    Several boys thought so.


    I don''t blame these people.


    Those who can enter the experimental class have good grades.


    It has always been the first and second place. I didn''t expect that now I can only compete for the third place.


    Boys are jealous of this.


    The girl is jealous of Bai sang. Even if she looks good, her grades are so good and her relationship with Yi Chen is so good.


    How can they not be jealous.


    Just when the teacher came in.


    Many people wait for the teacher to curse.


    Finally, the teacher cursed.


    It''s just not scolding Bai sang and Yi Chen.


    But scold those who report.


    "Some students focus on their study and don''t always stare at others. Start the test today. If someone''s grades fall back, let parents come to school! "


    The teacher threw the test paper.


    Everyone''s heart vibrated.


    Only Bai sang and Yi Chen have no expression.


    That''s how it passed.


    -


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost the end of demon high school.


    This kind of life will finally end at the age of 16.


    She shed tears.


    Primary school two people can go out to play, all kinds of play.


    Junior high school can also play, and their relationship is getting better and better.

 Chapter 498

    But in high school.


    The most intimate state of the two is to sit together and read books and brush test papers.


    In a rage, Bai sang gave up his voice at night.


    Now she hears Yi Chen''s voice and always feels like she''s still on the exam paper.


    Yi Chen didn''t feel much at first.


    But I always feel empty when I go to bed.


    Thinking of this year, I don''t have time to think about anything else.


    It''s the same when you connect it later.


    A year passed.


    It''s time for the college entrance examination.


    Bai family and Yi family are still very nervous this day.


    They didn''t go to the company, but took the children to the examination room.


    When the college entrance examination came, Bai sang didn''t worry at all. Instead, he thought that there would be no day when either study or exam every day. He was moved to tears.


    "Mom and Dad, fuck dad, I''ll go." Bai sang waved his hand.


    Dry dad called Yi Fu.


    The white mother in the back wants Yi Chen to call her mother. At present, he can only call her godmother. The two families have become Godfather and godmother.


    "Go, go, don''t be nervous. I''m fine in the exam. Come and take over our business early."


    Bai Sang''s face collapsed. "Mom, I''m only 16 years old. Will you let me relax?"


    White mother was also joking. At this time, she smiled and said, "OK, hurry in."


    Yi Chen is in the same examination room with her.


    Just not in the same class.


    Two people go inside.


    Now they don''t hold hands anymore.


    In fact, Bai sang didn''t feel anything, but Yi Chen was embarrassed. He was embarrassed every time he held hands.


    They have no real relationship now. Bai sang doesn''t care much.


    "Just play to your usual level."


    When they were about to go their separate ways, Yi Chen took her hand and said.


    Bai sang nodded: "I know, don''t worry."


    "Very worried." Yi Chen suddenly said, "I think we''ll still be together after college."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to say so. Suddenly, the casual state disappeared.


    She nodded very hard: "then I''ll try my best to write, and you''ll do better in the exam. Don''t let me do better than you."


    "OK." Yi Chen showed a charming smile: "we go all out."


    "Yes!"


    They separated and went back to their respective examination classes.


    The exam lasts for several days.


    After one day''s test, Bai sang wrote out the answers of the test paper by relying on his own memory.


    So is Yi Chen.


    Their answers are almost the same, except for a little big questions with different formulas, but the answers are the same.


    That''s it until the end of the exam.


    Bai sang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally finished the exam.


    Can relax.


    "If there is no accident, we should be able to enter the first volunteer."


    Bai sang fell aside and nodded.


    She writes seriously.


    After writing, I checked it two or three times.


    It will work!


    -


    Two children finished the exam.


    Adults let two people go out to play.


    Bai sang wants to go out.


    Yi Chen didn''t want to.


    Stay in your room and play games all day.


    Bai sang thought the man was really getting into his study.


    I used to play games.


    "Brother Chen, I want to go out and play. Just go out with me."


    Bai sang is coquettish.


    Yi Chen shook his head: "aren''t you tired from the exam? Why do you always want to go out? "


    "Just tired, I want to go out and relax."


    Yi Chen was entangled and could only nod his head.


    "All right."


    Bai sang is happy now.


    Start talking about where to play.


    But when she was happy.


    An accident happened.


    That is, Yi Chen''s mother came out as a demon again.

 Chapter 499

    Although the end still divorced the old man.


    But the old man didn''t know what to think. When the small business was booming again, he made up with her.


    Bai sang forgot this man.


    I didn''t know about it until later.


    Later, the boy who always tripped Yi Chen in the original plot is only a year older.


    It happened to be in the high school between them.


    Bai sang doesn''t know about it.


    Why did you come out as a demon this time?


    It''s Yi Chen and Bai sang.


    Very perfect score, directly admitted by the highest University in the country.


    The school took out all kinds of things to show off, and put up big character posters


    Then these people were jealous and ran to the Academic Affairs Bureau to report that Yi Chen spent money to skip the grade with her. After studying in high school for a year, they spent money to buy answers to get such a high score.


    When the Education Bureau heard this, especially the person who reported it made a solemn pledge, it looked like it had seen it.


    Of course, he was treated strictly, detained the admission notice of Yi Chen and Bai sang, and also organized a team to investigate.


    Bai sangqi''s head is congested.


    Why is there such a scoundrel? Just like a leech, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Don''t be angry." Yi Chen doesn''t take it for granted.


    "How can you not be angry! Now everyone thinks we cheated. " Bai sangqi''s breathing is not smooth.


    Yi Chen smiled, but the smile was a little cold.


    "We didn''t cheat, there were cameras, and who might have copied it."


    Bai sang listened to him and was curious, "huh? What''s going on? "


    Yi Chen just shook his head.


    The Bai family and Yi Fu put the company aside because of this.


    For the sake of their children''s reputation, they cooperate fully.


    We also conducted various investigations to investigate the matter in detail.


    Just outside, the rumors are getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s also that the college entrance examination is too big.


    Affected a lot of people.


    Bai sang can''t travel, not even go out for a while.


    Also, the school didn''t know which student posted her photos with Yi Chen online.


    All kinds of net storms appear.


    What disgusting words came out.


    The two stayed at home waiting for the results.


    Because the Bai family fully cooperated with Yi Fu, and because of this matter, they were investigated by the police.


    Half a month, very long.


    At the moment the results come out.


    Bai''s family and Yi''s father came to hold a press conference with several media with good relations.


    First, clarify that the company has no financial problems.


    Several policemen testified on the spot.


    Then there is the college entrance examination score survey.


    The result of the survey is that Bai sang and Yi Chen were admitted with real results.


    For the problem of grade skipping, Bai Jia and Yi Fu directly invited primary school and junior middle school teachers and, of course, senior high school principals.


    Plus the video and two children''s test scores.


    This proves that Bai sang and Yi Chen did not cheat.


    And the two children have strength.


    Grade skipping is also recognized by the school. There is no bribe and no money.


    This is when the primary school talked to the teachers in junior middle school.


    At first, the two schools wanted the two children to jump, but the two children didn''t jump.


    They take it for granted that they jump from high school.


    After that, the Bai family and Yi Fu said another unimportant thing.


    I didn''t say it was the informant. I just said that after such an investigation, I really found that a student used money to bribe, but the school didn''t agree, and the student''s grades couldn''t reach the grade jump standard.


    The high school took out the grade jump papers of Bai sang and Yi Chen.


    Let the media shoot.

 Chapter 500

    Things change too fast.


    The most abusive people on the Internet disappeared directly.


    The evidence from Bai family and Yi Fu is too reversed, and various teachers testify with the police.


    Now many people apologize on the Internet.


    Several primary and junior high school students who had helped Yi Chen talk to Bai sang were scolded by various keyboard heroes at the beginning.


    Turning over now, of course, is all kinds of anti past scolding.


    Several media wanted to rub the heat and went to interview primary and junior high school students who had read with Yi Chen and Bai sang before.


    Everyone said that Yi Chen and Bai sang had good results from small to large.


    First and second every time.


    Always.


    There is no response on the Internet.


    Because it happened so much, it attracted the attention of the state.


    Start searching for people who really cheat.


    Online people also try to find various channels to find the informant.


    No, I don''t know.


    After checking, I found that the informant was a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    When I was a child, I bribed the school to get all kinds of high scores.


    Until high school.


    Jealous, Yi Chen and Bai sang jumped to high school and got into the best university.


    I ran to report.


    This shameless person, the keyboard man played a role.


    The style of painting on the Internet has changed.


    Yesterday I scolded Yi Chen and Bai sang.


    Now is to scold the informant.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to watch the news hot search. After the family clarified to them, he dared to watch the news with his mobile phone.


    After seeing the news, his face kept smiling.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Yi Chen seemed to know this


    "Brother Chen, it''s not certain who you said copied last time. Do you know he copied?"


    Yi Chen knows who he is.


    "Well, I didn''t bother to pay attention to him at that time."


    Bai sang suddenly felt that the figure of Yi Chen in front of him was very tall.


    "Brother Chen, why are you so powerful!"


    Then he hugged the man.


    Yi Chen smiled gently.


    -


    It''s over.


    The Academic Affairs Bureau personally sent the admission notice.


    Together with the university admissions director, let''s find Yi Chen and Bai sang.


    I didn''t know that Yi Chen tore up the admission notice directly.


    Tore it in front of these people.


    "This university can take the exam for the first time and the second time."


    This sentence made these people speechless.


    "See off."


    Yi Chen rushed people directly.


    The servant came over.


    Servants are also angry. They know what happened these days.


    My young master and young lady are so clever that they say they cheat.


    These people had no choice but to leave with their heads down.


    Bai sang asked, "brother Chen, do we have to go to high school for another year?"


    Apical fibrillation.


    "Yes, we''ll study for another year and then take the exam for another year." Yi Chen said with a smile.


    Bai sang heard that the people were almost gone.


    I thought I could relax.


    I didn''t know I had to struggle in high school


    "Darling, I won''t let you learn anything when you go to college."


    Yi Chen reached out and touched her head.


    Bai sang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    night.


    The two adults have a meeting.


    Although it was a pity to know the child''s move, he didn''t object.


    Rereading for a year is a torment for children.


    The meeting is over.


    Yi Chen and Bai sang go back to the bedroom.


    Then there is the meeting of adults.


    "I didn''t want to kill them all, but now it''s hard to calm down without revenge!" White mother''s face is very ugly.


    The two dads nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 501

    Yi Chen and Bai sang don''t know what happened to adults.


    The two returned to school, and the whole school was warmly welcomed.


    Especially the teacher, even the headmaster came out and said a few words.


    That is to explain that Yi Chen and Bai sang didn''t cheat and relied on real results.


    The students know, nod hard.


    Then Yi Chen and Bai sang began another year of high school.


    This time it''s not as hard as last year.


    Just read repeatedly.


    The days passed quickly in the blink of an eye.


    It''s near the college entrance examination again.


    This is a day of concern.


    A lot has happened this year.


    One of them was the woman''s stepson, who was raped by the Internet. With the guidance of his classmates, he directly transferred to school.


    Even if the adults hide it no matter how much, Bai sang and Yi Chen know that the woman''s family is even worse.


    The suppression of the Bai family and Yi''s father made a small business yellow, just like killing an ant.


    That woman also wants to come to find Yi Chen. Unfortunately, Yi Chen is not going anywhere now.


    Home is also a car driving out of the school.


    I couldn''t find Yi Chen at all.


    The teachers had been informed of the situation at home in advance, and the teachers would not help her.


    Also because of what happened a year ago, Bai sang and Yi Chen were famous.


    This year also attracted many star scouts to come and want them to enter the entertainment industry.


    Unfortunately, this matter is not whether they want it or not. The two adults know that they strongly refuse it for the first time.


    Those scouts can only return disappointed.


    Now it''s the college entrance examination.


    Those who know that Yi Chen tore up the admission notice want to see if they get high marks again.


    They went to the examination room.


    This time they are not the same examination room.


    There are some regrets.


    But it was also good. After the two finished the exam, they had another correct answer and found that they were almost the same.


    This time Bai sang did better than last time and coincided with Yi Chen''s answer.


    After a year of high school again, Bai sang gasped.


    Finally finished the exam!


    She wept.


    I really shed tears.


    I feel this idiom is very appropriate for the first time.


    "Fortunately, it''s hard." Yi Chen reached out and rubbed her face.


    After one thing after another, their feelings became more and more profound.


    It just didn''t make Bai sang feel that they were in love.


    But more like brother and sister.


    It''s okay. It''s a year short.


    After one year old, Bai sang has planned to make Yi Chen a real man!


    "It''s really too hard." She lay motionless on the bed.


    Let Yi Chen pinch his face.


    She felt that most of her hair had fallen off.


    "Just wait until college."


    Bai sang nodded and slept on Yi Chen''s bed.


    Yi Chen sat next to him playing games.


    -


    The results came out soon.


    Especially Bai sang is either sleeping or sleeping all day.


    I don''t care what''s going on outside.


    Anyway, she and Yi Chen have already filled in the form.


    Just didn''t fill in last year''s first volunteer.


    Because of their choice, the highest University called directly last year.


    Ask them if they intend to go.


    After receiving the call, they knew that the score should be good.


    It''s a pity not to go.


    It was also last year that the school was so cold that it took away the admission notice and said that the Academic Affairs Bureau wanted to use it.


    This time they called, no matter what kind words they said, Yi Chen didn''t promise to go there.


    Until the score comes out.


    Even brighter scores than last year.


    Someone on the Internet remembers what happened last year.


    By knowing Yi Chen''s school friends, find the admission card number, find the score, and post it directly on the Internet.

 Chapter 502

    This went directly to the hot search.


    Yi Chen and Bai sang appeared in front of the public again.


    All netizens who saw their scores could not help but sigh: Xueba is Xueba!


    Then came the first voluntary admission notice this time.


    It''s a local school.


    It is also a double first-class university, especially in finance, which is also the strongest in China.


    They reported the same volunteer and the scores were similar.


    The teacher over there called in person to express his condolences.


    The two children were admitted to college as they wished. Adults felt that the process was very difficult.


    Just let the two of them go out.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t want to go out.


    Yi Chen wanted to go out, but looking at the people who wanted to sleep all the time, he could only refuse the request of adults.


    And because it''s boring to stay at home.


    Yi Chen plans to take an internship in the company first.


    The two companies are now very large.


    There are also subsidiaries abroad.


    They are the real rich second generation.


    Yi Chen went to the company to help. Bai sang didn''t want to be alone, so he went with him.


    The staff saw the young master and young lady in the rumor.


    Still excited.


    After witnessing the strength of Yi Chen, they were even more excited.


    After he handled several contracts, Yi Fu didn''t expect his son to be so talented.


    "You should hurry up to graduate from college and come back early to help your father manage the company."


    "OK." Yi Chen didn''t even want to say yes.


    Also because he promised it so readily, there was no way to regret it later.


    -


    Another year passed.


    They are eighteen years old.


    Yi Chen was 18 years old at first. After four months, he was Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t react to Yi Chen when he was 18.


    She waited quietly until she was eighteen.


    18 years old.


    Bai sang went to Yi Chen''s room that night.


    Trying to do something, I found that I didn''t find anyone in bed.


    Think of what, come to the study.


    Gently open it and see the person you want to find working in the study.


    Now Yi Chen is helping in his own company while studying at school.


    "Brother Chen, do you know what time it is?"


    Yi Chen''s busy head didn''t lift. He glanced at the time casually, "it''s twelve o''clock. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Yes, it''s twelve o''clock. I... I can''t sleep. You didn''t sleep either."


    Bai sang wanted to see if the man could remember her birthday.


    Deliberately don''t say.


    Yi Chen opened the information in his hand: "after reading this contract, I''ll go to bed. Go to bed first and have a class tomorrow morning."


    "You all remember having class tomorrow morning." Bai sang frowned.


    He looked unhappy.


    "Of course, don''t make trouble. If you don''t want to go back to sleep, sleep in my guest room."


    Bai Sang was angry.


    She went out and slammed the door.


    A bang.


    No one was disturbed.


    Adults are out on business.


    Bai sang went back to his room.


    She hammered at a doll.


    The door was opened before a few hammers.


    "Happy birthday, Sang Sang. This is my present." Yi Chen came in panting.


    Bai sang looked at the gift box in front of him.


    She was a little surprised: "I thought you forgot my birthday."


    Some embarrassed to say.


    He took the gift box and took it down. He found a skirt inside.


    The color and feel are very good.


    "I have too much work today. I wanted to give it to you at twelve o''clock." Yi Chen squatted on the sofa. "My Sangsang is 18 years old and has become an adult."


    The smile on a handsome face looks very warm.

 Chapter 503

    Bai sang snorted, "you always forgot. At that time, you were twelve o''clock, but I told you at twelve o''clock to give you a happy birthday gift."


    "Sorry, there''s no next time. Will you forgive me once?" Yi Chen looked praying.


    Good looking people have good looks.


    Bai sang can''t help feeling a little excited.


    [seduction task: kiss the villain for a minute to celebrate the host''s adulthood at the age of 18.]


    It''s time to come.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    Seduction mission or something - she likes it best!


    When she heard the sound of the system in her mind, especially when celebrating her 18th birthday, there was no time limit.


    It feels like the system is making up for itself.


    "Then I''ll compensate you, Sang Sang. What else do you want?" Yi Chen tilted his head and looked at Bai Sang''s face.


    Bai sang shouted in his heart: the opportunity is coming!


    "I..." she blushed.


    Even after flirting with villains countless times, Bai Sang was as shy as the first time.


    Yi Chen looked at her like this, um, and leaned towards her.


    They are very close.


    Bai sang only needs to bend down to kiss people.


    She really bent down.


    The two looked at each other head to head.


    "You are eighteen, and I am eighteen."


    "Well, yes." Yi Chen looked down upon a very clever man.


    Now this tendon hasn''t turned around.


    Bai sang saw that he still had no reaction, narrowed his eyes and said, "when he grew up, brother Chen didn''t talk about the baby. Does brother Chen still know that we are baby relatives?"


    "..." Yi Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    Look a little embarrassed.


    At this time, they found that they were very close face to face.


    Yi Chen wanted to stand up and slightly turned his head.


    Bai sang slapped his hands on his face and forced him to look at himself.


    "Brother Chen, I want to kiss you, okay?" Bai sang said his thoughts directly.


    Yi Chen stood up after being stabbed.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to react so much. What the whole person was driven by him was to rush to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Yi Chen hugged people and didn''t let them fall to the ground.


    Bai sang heard a muffled hum.


    Two men lay on the carpet.


    "Sang Sang, you are heavy now."


    Yi Chen joked.


    Bai sang, who had not yet reacted, got up from the ground with a hum.


    "Do you want me to kiss or not?"


    Yi Chen sat up with a little red cheeks.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Bai Sang''s eyes turned and thought of one thing, "brother Chen, do you remember your 18th birthday? I said I would give you a present when I was 18."


    Yi Chen remembered.


    I think so.


    "What I wanted to give at that time was kiss!"


    "You......" his cheeks were obviously red.


    It looks obvious.


    It''s half past twelve in the morning.


    Two people stayed in the room, the atmosphere gradually ambiguous.


    Bai sang looks not bad. In fact, among the people Yi Chen has met, she is the best.


    Just like Bai sang, he is the best person the world has ever seen.


    The two grew up together. There is love.


    It''s just that Yi Chen never thought of such a thing.


    At the moment when Bai sang planned to bow hard.


    There was a sound in my ear.


    It''s adults who come back from work.


    Yi Chen seemed to be alive and stood up quickly.


    Bai sang had no time to catch the man.


    The man rushed out of the room and went out.


    "Really!"


    Bai sang beat him out of bed with a little annoyance.

 Chapter 504

    Bai''s parents were surprised to see Yi Chen come out of the room.


    When he saw his daughter, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As usual, Yi Chen must have no feeling. At this time, after Bai Sanna''s kiss, now he sees adults. His face is shy.


    "Godmother, Godfather." Yi Chen shouted.


    "Why did you leave? Don''t you live here? "


    The two adults didn''t respond to the need to worry about living with Yi Chen at home with their daughter.


    This sentence made Yi Chen blush again.


    "I came to give Sang Sang a birthday present."


    After that, people ran out quickly.


    Bai sang can''t catch up.


    The man has slipped down the hole.


    No elevator.


    Bai''s parents were puzzled and asked, "what did you do to make Xiaochen run away?"


    They know their daughter too well.


    Bai sang is embarrassed to say.


    Shake your head and go back to your bedroom.


    Thinking of the task given by the system, there is no time limit, and Bai sang is not in a hurry.


    She''s only eighteen.


    It''s still a long time. I''m sure I can do it!


    With this idea, Bai sang slept until dawn.


    the second day.


    Although Yi Chen has returned to his usual appearance.


    But if baisang wants to be next to him, the man will move away.


    She''s a little sick.


    I don''t know what happened last night. I can''t even maintain my usual state.


    "Brother Chen, do you hate me?"


    Arrive at the school, get off and walk to the school gate.


    Bai sang didn''t look back at her at all.


    "No, don''t think about it." Yi Chen sighed.


    "Are you afraid of what happened last night?"


    When asked, Yi Chen''s cheeks were red.


    I''m afraid, sang, I know.


    She had to stop asking.


    They walked quietly to the class.


    Because the courses are the same, except for individual elective courses.


    Bai Sang''s elective painting.


    Yi Chen electives are all kinds of foreign languages.


    They are not in the same classroom.


    After the main course, Bai sang went to the elective course.


    Feeling lost, she didn''t even react to the people sitting next to her.


    "Well, isn''t this the white language of the computer department?"


    "Why did he come to learn painting?"


    Talking about the sound, Bai sang smelled a faint fragrance at the tip of his nose.


    Looking up, I found a man sitting beside me.


    They are still very close to the drawing board.


    Bai sang turned his eyes and saw a clean and elegant boy in front of the drawing board. When she looked at it, her slightly green face showed a shallow smile. The eyes were as clean as glass, as if they belonged to him.


    It was the first time she saw such a clean and beautiful person in this world.


    Of course, his appearance is not as good as Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen is also the one who is amazing and makes people shine.


    As long as you look at it, you will remember it for a lifetime.


    And this boy doesn''t have that memorable feeling.


    Maybe this is the difference between demons and non demons.


    "May I sit here?" Bai Yan asked with a smile. His temperament is gentle and elegant, which makes people very comfortable.


    Bai sang nodded, "HMM."


    Then he took his eyes back and continued to look at his drawing board.


    There is a sketch on the drawing board. It is a castle.


    This time, you should pay attention to the favorite building in your heart.


    Bai sang didn''t like architecture, so he chose one that everyone liked.


    "I went to Swan Castle a few months ago, which is very similar to what you painted."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to talk.


    His face nodded calmly: "well, what I painted is the swan castle."

 Chapter 505

    The end of a class.


    Bai sang is not dull now. She already knows that the boy around her seems to be interested in herself.


    Unfortunately, I like villains best.


    This kind of clean boy, if changed into a villain, he will certainly like it.


    Unfortunately not.


    Directly ignore the strange eyes of those girls around, and the people around them are enthusiastic to find topics to chat.


    "Can you give me a seat? I want to go out." Bai sang tidied up his things and found that the people around him didn''t want to get up at all.


    She doesn''t understand.


    I have been pursued by boys in the past two years in college.


    However, after knowing their relationship with Yi Chen, these people will not ask for trouble.


    Doesn''t this good-looking boy know her relationship with Yi Chen?


    Bai Yan stood up embarrassed and thought of something. He introduced himself, "my name is Bai Yan. Is it very lucky to have a surname with you?"


    Bai Sang was surprised: "so you are also Bai."


    Bai Yan saw that she really didn''t know her name. She was a little helpless, but she still showed a gentle smile: "yes, there are few schools with this surname. I didn''t expect to have the same surname as me."


    Bai sang saw that he wanted to talk long and hurried out of his position.


    "It''s fate, I..."


    She hasn''t finished yet.


    "What fate?" A voice appeared behind Bai sang.


    She turned around and saw Yi Chen looking unhappy.


    Bai Yan saw him, but there was no change in his performance. He nodded politely as a greeting.


    Yi Chen ignored him directly and took the backpack from Bai sang. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I just sorted it out." Bai sang showed a soft smile when he was facing him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Turn around and leave.


    Bai sang quickly caught up.


    Just because everyone found that the most famous school grass and computer grass appeared in the same classroom at the same time.


    Many girls came to see.


    After a while, there were a lot of people around.


    Bai sang looked at the dark man outside the classroom and held Yi Chen''s arm nervously.


    At the moment she hugged her arm, Yi Chen''s body stiffened a little.


    It soon returned to nature.


    This small change was not found by Bai sang.


    They walked to the door.


    Get in your car.


    Bai sang kicked his breath and leaned against the soft pillow.


    Yi Chen glanced at her, pretending to be calm and asked, "who was that just now? I didn''t know you knew such a friend. "


    Bai sang shook his head, followed his head and leaned on his shoulder: "I don''t know. The one who went to the elective class today is called Bai Yan. He has a last name with me."


    "So you''re discussing that they have the same family name?"


    "Yes, no, you came before we discussed it." Bai sang thought.


    "Oh."


    There was a slight silence in the atmosphere.


    Bai sang didn''t find the atmosphere bad. Her head rubbed against Yi Chen''s arm. After a while, she came close to him and half of her body leaned against him.


    Because of her action, there were ripples in Yi Chen''s good-looking eyes, and the white mulberry shadow reflected in her pupils, as if to swallow her.


    There is still a faint smile in the bottom of your eyes.


    Can think of just that boy''s time, the facial expression is a little chilly, the demon is generally handsome, and his face is a little cold.


    "Don''t talk to that boy or laugh with him in the future, you know?"


    The cold voice came from Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai Sang was a little sleepy. She closed her eyes and nodded, "OK."


    Anyway, she has no interest in other boys.

 Chapter 506

    night.


    At home.


    Suddenly it thundered and rained.


    Bai sang didn''t go directly to Yi Chen as he did when he was a child.


    Yi Chen also said that such things need to be overcome.


    They can only speak voice or video.


    Now it''s thunder. Bai sang has just come out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Yi Chen also just opened the door. What he saw was Bai sang coming out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. The hair tail was stained with water droplets. The naughty curls up. The water droplets flowing from the hair tip rolled down along the clavicle, leaving only a crystal clear water mark against the red porcelain white skin.


    "You..." Yi Chen''s cheeks were red and his eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at Bai sang at all.


    "Thunder." Bai sang heard the noise outside. She saw Yi Chen holding a pillow and a thin quilt, his white pink cheeks showing joy, and his wet eyes looking straight at the person: "brother Chen, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    I asked him bluntly.


    Yi Chen''s heart is beating wildly. Now I can''t hear the thunder outside.


    Bai sang didn''t get a response. She came over in wet hair, "brother Chen, what''s the matter?"


    What came to my face was a breath of heat and the smell of shower gel.


    Yi Chen felt his cheeks burning.


    Uncontrollably, his legs took a step back.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t your wet hair cold?"


    At this time, a trace of coolness made Bai Sang''s body tremble.


    After entering the bathroom, Yi Chen didn''t even think about it.


    Quickly took out a bathrobe and wrapped it directly on Bai sang.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to wear it.


    "Wear it. I''ll blow your hair."


    Of course she agreed to wear it.


    Yi Chen looked at her and became obedient. Some bad ideas in her head soon disappeared.


    Take the hair dryer and start blowing people''s hair.


    White mulberry hair is still very long.


    She raised her head to see the people behind her, and was held down by Yi Chen.


    "Sit down."


    "Well." Bai sang, sit down.


    I began to think about the task in my heart.


    Is this a good opportunity?


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Only the sound of the hair dryer.


    When Bai Sang''s hair dried, Bai sang didn''t think how to complete the task.


    She looked up and a head appeared in front of her eyes.


    Yi Chen put his hands on her chair and turned his head upside down.


    With such a super difficult posture, I kissed Bai sang deeply.


    That''s what tall boys can do.


    After kissing for a while, Yi Chen slightly loosened his mouth, and then took a bite on Bai Sang''s nose.


    "Hiss ~" Bai sang hasn''t calmed down his excitement. Now he bit him, and the atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, the system has reported the completion of the task to her in her mind.


    "You deserve it." Yi Chen joked and put the hair dryer back in the bathroom.


    He didn''t look at Bai Sang''s expression on the chair. He was a little embarrassed now. He spread his quilt and took up half of the bed.


    Bai sang sat in the chair panting. She looked at the people on the bed.


    I didn''t even think about it. I rushed directly.


    "Brother Chen, you took the initiative to kiss me!"


    It''s loud.


    Startled Yi Chen got out of the quilt.


    "You... Keep your voice down!"


    Bai sangcai didn''t care, "Mom and dad are not at home."


    "The servant is here!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect brother Chen to be so thin skinned."


    Bai sang teased.


    Yi Chen''s face became redder.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thunder? Not afraid? "


    Bai sang thought for a while, tilted his head and said, "in fact, I''ve never been afraid of thunder."


    "Huh?"


    "Because brother Chen is afraid of thunder, I said I am afraid of thunder. In fact, I am not afraid. I just want to be with brother Chen."

 Chapter 507

    Yi Chen didn''t expect that he was the only one who was afraid of thunder from childhood.


    Sang Sang just wanted to stay with him and pretended to be afraid of thunder.


    After knowing this.


    Yi Chen was in some mood and embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that I was afraid of thunder. Sang Sang knew it long ago.


    Bai sang smiled: "in fact, I was afraid when I was a child. I didn''t pretend when I was very young."


    Yi Chen did not speak.


    But looking at her quietly.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed when he saw it. He thought he was angry. He just drilled into his arms. "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. Who made brother Chen cold since childhood? If I''m not afraid of something, brother Chen won''t talk to me at all."


    "I''m not angry." Yi Chen said softly. He stretched out his hand and hugged the man: "it''s just gratifying. Fortunately, it''s you."


    Bai sang heard this sentence: "fortunately, brother Chen lives next to me, otherwise I would be lonely in my childhood."


    When I was a child, the original owner was so timid.


    She must be an introverted and lonely girl when she grows up.


    Yi Chen also thought of this and hugged people more tightly.


    They held each other for a while.


    After talking for a while, the atmosphere was better.


    Those feelings of embarrassment, embarrassment and shyness are gone.


    Back to normal.


    Bai sang slept close to him.


    They haven''t slept together for a long time.


    But I didn''t adapt at all, but I adapted very well.


    Have a good sleep.


    When they woke up, Yi Chen coughed softly.


    "I''ll go back and wash."


    "OK." Bai sang yawned and lay in bed.


    Outside, white mother and white father sat on the sofa and watched people come down.


    Yi Chen was very embarrassed.


    He was afraid of what godmother and Godfather would say.


    Head down.


    "Xiao Chen, let your father come up for breakfast."


    "OK."


    Go downstairs soon.


    Bai Fu then looked sad: "last night..."


    "What are you afraid of? What kind of person is Xiaochen? Don''t you know? What you should worry about most is whether your daughter is tough. "


    White mother said carelessly.


    White father thinks so.


    Both children grew up watching themselves.


    There''s no need to be afraid.


    Bai sang came down after washing and saw everyone there.


    She sat down at the table.


    "There''s a banquet tonight. Xiao Chen and Xiao sang, you go with them."


    They nodded.


    Now Bai sang and Yi Chen are used to this kind of banquet.


    The business at home is big and the company is big.


    This kind of thing is already very common.


    Have a good breakfast.


    They go to school.


    After a morning''s class.


    Yi Chen has no classes in the afternoon.


    Bai sang still takes painting as an elective course.


    This time, instead of waiting for her in the car, Yi Chen went with her.


    Yi Chen accompanied her to elective courses several times before.


    Bai sang accompanied him.


    But every time Yi Chen appears, it will attract some people''s attention.


    Many times, Yi Chen might as well wait in the car.


    "You can wait for me in the car." Bai sang didn''t want him to be watched.


    She''s still jealous.


    "No, I''ll accompany you." Yi Chen was resolute.


    Bai sang had no choice but to take him.


    Come to the classroom.


    Some women cheered.


    Bai Sang was very upset.


    Before she went in, Yi Chen went in and moved her drawing board from that position to an empty East.


    "Sit here."


    Yi Chen said that she could not refuse.


    It doesn''t matter where Bai sang sits.


    I was surprised when I didn''t see Bai Yan.


    Is this person going to take this course?


    "Look here." Yi Chen found her in other people, and her tone was very bad.

 Chapter 508

    "OK." Bai sang sat down.


    Yi Chen took a chair and sat next to her.


    For the optional course of painting, those who accompany the course can only sit and watch.


    Generally, few people will come to accompany the class.


    The teacher came and was surprised to see many people around the classroom.


    When I walked into the classroom and saw Yi Chen sitting inside, I was a little helpless.


    "Today, the handsome man came to accompany his girlfriend again?"


    Yi Chen would not have answered this sentence before.


    Now he showed a charming smile, "yes."


    Because of his recognition, many people in the class took a breath.


    Some girls gathered outside to see the school grass. They didn''t expect the male god to admit it.


    I didn''t feel much about not admitting in the past.


    Now admit that I feel my heart hurts.


    Bai sang sat next to him and felt expected.


    There was a sweet smile on his face.


    They both kissed. It must be a relationship.


    "Yes," the teacher looked out of the classroom and joked, "they all have girlfriends. Don''t you go yet?"


    Some thin faced left with their heads down.


    Only some cheeky and serious flower maniacs gathered outside the classroom and crowded at the door to look inside.


    "In fact, the teacher was also a handsome man when he was young." The teacher suddenly narcissized.


    "Poof!"


    A sound of laughter came.


    The teacher looked at the atmosphere and asked everyone to draw the theme this time.


    "People." Bai sang looked at the theme.


    Someone asked, "is it a portrait?"


    "Well, you can draw people you want."


    Bai sang glanced at Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen supported his chin with one hand. "You can draw me."


    "Good." Bai Sangba can''t.


    He was the first person I thought of when I heard that he was painting a portrait.


    After two classes, I drew this.


    Bai Sang''s hand speed is very fast.


    It took only a quarter and a half to draw Yi Chen''s head and upper body.


    The picture is very vivid.


    Especially those eyes, which Bai sang bothered about.


    "Nice painting." The teacher passed by and nodded in praise.


    Then go back.


    Walking to Bai Yan, "huh? What about you, girl? "


    Hearing the girl, some girls around certainly came to see.


    Now the school grass has objects, and the Department grass is divided into them, right?


    There is a view on the white character drawing board.


    In such a short time, I can draw such a complex painting.


    Green scenery, with several flowers.


    A girl is playing football with her back to her.


    There is no girl''s face. When we see such a scene, we feel that the scene is familiar.


    "Isn''t this the school flower bed?"


    "Are the girls above also from this school?"


    After the girls found out about it, they felt uncomfortable.


    There are girls who like grass.


    Bai sang didn''t know what happened behind her. She was showing off to Yi Chen, "just now the teacher said I painted well. Look how well I painted you."


    Yi Chen raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes, "don''t I look good?"


    "You look good. I have to draw your handsome appearance." Bai sang blinked his eyes and suddenly responded, "how do I find you have some narcissism?"


    "Don''t I look good?" Yi Chen leaned over slightly.


    Bai Sang''s head retreated because of his approach.


    Because they both speak in a low voice.


    Few people heard what Yi Chen said.


    Otherwise, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    "Good... Good looking ~" Bai Sang''s voice is soft and waxy. He doesn''t understand what happened to Yi Chen.


    It feels like a person has suddenly changed.

 Chapter 509

    Of course, Yi Chen did so for a reason.


    He found that the boy sitting in the back was always staring at Bai sang.


    I''m very upset.


    "You think I look good." Yi Chen came up to Bai Sang''s ears, and his posture looked very ambiguous: "in fact, I also think Sang Sang is very good-looking."


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red.


    Feel the hot smell wrapped around your ears.


    The little heart thumped.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect the male god to be so sticky in front of his girlfriend."


    Someone saw Yi Chen and Bai Sang''s movements.


    I just didn''t hear what they were talking about.


    But this action can also make these girls crooked for a long time.


    "Look at that smile. It''s so crisp!"


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me."


    "It doesn''t belong to me."


    The girls outside are killing themselves.


    Bai sang inside didn''t know what the people outside said. She was inadvertently teased by Yi Chen. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    "You..." Bai sang wanted to say something.


    I don''t know what to say.


    I don''t want to stop Yi Chen''s behavior.


    Now Bai sang feels that her relationship with Yi Chen is a real boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "What?" Yi Chen looked at her carefully with his chin.


    Bai Sang''s ears were red and his head was slightly low: "do you want to tell mom and dad and Godfather about this?"


    This matter?


    Yi Chen quickly reacted that it was a matter of communication between the two.


    "Isn''t there a cocktail party today? We''ll talk about it then. " He thought it was a good opportunity to announce.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK."


    Any time you can announce your relationship.


    Of course, the sooner the better.


    The course is over in the afternoon.


    Just go home from school.


    When I got home, I saw two boxes on the table.


    After opening it, there is a tuxedo and a high set skirt.


    A man came back to the room with a box in his arms.


    Change it soon.


    Bai Sang also painted a light makeup on his face.


    Originally, it looks like a small, clear, light makeup, wearing a black off shoulder skirt, standing in front of the mirror is the first love of the whole people.


    Bai Sang''s skin has always been very white, and now a lot of meat has disappeared.


    A black dress added a touch of elegance to her.


    She walked out of the room with satisfaction. It happened that the elevator door also opened.


    Bai sang looked at Yi Chen who came out of the elevator. He was dressed in a black tuxedo and dark brocade. He looked like the royal crown prince who came out of the court in the middle ages. With the inherent aristocratic spirit, he looked at his evil face and a sense of alienation. He looked at Bai Sang''s eyes from thousands of miles away, With tender tenderness and a touch of imperceptible amazement.


    "Wow!" Bai Sang''s heart trembled. She excitedly grabbed her skirt and trotted over to Yi Chen. With a slight jump, she threw herself on Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen hugged the man in a panic.


    "Brother Chen, look good in this dress! How handsome! " Bai Sang put his arms around his neck.


    Yi Chen was greatly praised, with some joy and joy in his heart.


    Then the two adults came in and saw the children in this position.


    I was a little surprised for a moment.


    Yi Chen saw it and patted Bai sang on the back.


    What else does Bai sang want to say, but she is poor in words.


    I can''t describe how handsome Yi Chen is now.


    "Godfather, godmother, father."


    With such a shout, Bai sang turned his head and saw that the adults were standing looking at him.


    He hurried down from Yi Chen.


    Nervously smoothed out the wrinkles on the body.

 Chapter 510

    Neither of the two adults said anything.


    Just looked at the children and took them away.


    "Mom, isn''t it night?" Bai Sang was surprised that he passed so early.


    "It''s the same. If you don''t have classes, go there early."


    "Oh."


    The party came to the largest hotel in the city.


    Then take the elevator to the top floor.


    Out of the elevator, the people standing at the door know Bai family and Yi family.


    Hurriedly guided them through.


    Bai sang took Yi Chen in his arm and walked behind the adults.


    The two people who had attended several cocktail parties turned a blind eye to those who looked at them.


    "Brother Chen, no matter who gives you a toast, don''t drink it, you know?" Bai sang said.


    The tone is very firm.


    Yi Chen looked at her, "I don''t drink a toast for girls, but I still want to drink a toast for elders."


    Bai sang forgot his elders.


    "Well, don''t drink if the girl makes a toast."


    The two agreed.


    The Bai family took Bai sang to meet people.


    Yi Fu took Yi Chen to meet people.


    The two families separated.


    Bai sang looks at Yi Chen from time to time.


    White mother found her little move, "Xiaochen has a high drinking capacity. Don''t worry."


    "I see, mom." Bai sang looked sad.


    I didn''t even think about what was on my hand. I looked up and drank a cup.


    When I tasted the sweet taste, I didn''t find anything.


    Or did the white mother see her glass empty, "did you drink all the cocktails?"


    Bai sang looked at the empty cup in his hand and realized that he had finished drinking a cocktail.


    Knowing that the cocktail is strong, he hurriedly summoned the waiter.


    "Give me a large glass of hot water."


    The waiter didn''t expect that he would drink hot water in the morning, but he nodded and brought a cup.


    Just as Bai Sangjing waited for the hot water to come over, he saw Yi Chen surrounded by several girls.


    Yi Chen looked a little ugly. He took out a pair of gloves from his pocket, put them on his hands, pushed away the person in front of him and wanted to leave.


    Who knows those girls won''t let him go at all.


    But closer.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked. Every time he attended the cocktail party, something happened.


    He walked quickly to Yi Chen in high heels.


    "Brother Chen, I''m so tired." She deliberately lay on Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen wanted to avoid. He smelled a familiar smell. Hearing this sentence, he put his hands around Bai Sang''s waist naturally.


    "Did you... Drink?" He looked at the man in his arms, his cheeks were reddish, and his breath was hot.


    Frown, "who let you drink?"


    Bai sang smiled: "I only drank one cup, not a lot."


    "Not much for one?" Yi Chen half hugged the man and walked to the sofa.


    Gently put the man down, and Bai Sanna''s hands were wrapped around again.


    "Not much. I want to hug you." Bai Sang''s eyes blurred.


    At first it was an act of affectation.


    Now has begun to get drunk, the whole person has been naturally spoiled.


    Yi Chen sighed and looked at the person in his arms. His face was peach red. His red lips were delicate and shining. They looked very attractive.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "This is..." a voice appeared.


    Yi Chen looked unhappy when he saw that the women had not left.


    "Can you stay away from me?"


    They didn''t expect the handsome man to be so tough.


    "We..."


    "Get out!" Yi Chen lost his last patience.


    The girls didn''t dare to get close and left with suffocation on their faces.


    Yi Chen thought for a moment and left the reception hall half hugging people.

 Chapter 511

    The adults searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find Bai sang and Yi Chen.


    Guided by a waiter.


    Three adults came to the big balcony without anyone.


    Then I saw someone in the corner,


    They breathed a sigh of relief, and white mother walked directly over: "you two, even if you don''t like the reception, don''t......"


    The last words didn''t come out.


    White mother saw a shocking scene.


    In front of me, Yi Chen and Bai sang pressed against the wall and kissed hard.


    Bai Sang''s eyes are blurred. He knows the drunken state at a glance.


    This state was forced to kiss by Yi Chen on the wall.


    The latter two fathers came up and wanted to ask what happened.


    I didn''t know that I saw such a fierce scene when I came here.


    Three adults, burned through.


    From head to foot.


    Yi Chen also didn''t expect adults to appear in front of him.


    He couldn''t help holding people to a place where no one wanted to kiss them.


    Sang Sang is so charming.


    "Godmother..."


    The two old fathers behind him couldn''t shout out.


    Bai sang is a little more energetic now, but his head is still dizzy.


    When he was kissed by Yi Chen, he was very happy and took the initiative.


    I''m a little unhappy that I''m not kissed now.


    She turned her head to see who was disturbing her interest.


    "Well, it looks familiar." Bai sang pounced on Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen hugged the man.


    A little overwhelmed.


    Adults found out about doing bad things.


    "Brother Chen, I want to kiss." Bai sang held the man and rubbed his head against his chest.


    Now it''s Yi Chen''s turn to crack.


    White mother and white father can''t bear to look straight at each other.


    I''ve thought it was forced by my daughter.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The three adults turned away naturally.


    After a while, Bai sang and Yi Chen were left on the balcony again.


    Yi Chen looked at the girl rubbing in his arms and took a deep breath.


    "Good, let''s go home."


    "No, I want to kiss." Bai Sang put his legs on Yi Chen''s waist, put his hands around his neck and kissed him with his mouth.


    After a while, he kissed Yi Chen''s face red.


    Yi Chen is a little out of control.


    He looked at the unscrupulous man in front of him and ground his teeth.


    I think parents have seen it.


    Once again, he kissed with his red lips.


    The two were entangled again.


    Until the reception is over.


    Yi Chen has let the driver go home with Bai sang in his arms.


    Bai''s mother saw it, smiled at the corners of her lips, and then looked at Yi''s father: "it seems that we can really become in laws."


    Yi''s father is very satisfied that Xiao sang has become his daughter-in-law.


    I''ve always had this idea.


    "If only the children like it."


    Only white father looked a little unhappy.


    I also suggest going back early.


    When the adults get home.


    Bai Sang was already lying unconscious in bed.


    Bai Fu came to the bedside and looked. His daughter''s clothes were flat and there was no trace of exposed skin.


    That''s a relief.


    "Well, your daughter won''t be taken advantage of. Xiao Chen is also taken advantage of."


    Yi Chen, who was thought to have been taken advantage of, was called to the study by his father.


    I asked about it very seriously.


    "I''m dating Sang Sang. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t be more upright." Yi Chen''s handsome cheeks are ruddy when asked.


    Yi''s father nodded: "Xiao sang is a very simple child. You grew up together. I''m very relieved."


    That''s it.


    The communication between the two got the collective consent of their parents.


    As soon as Bai sang woke up, he found that his relationship had been made public and he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 512

    Bai sang plans to pester Yi Chen recklessly.


    I didn''t know I was called to the study by my father.


    Then he told all kinds of things.


    What girl has to be reserved.


    What? You''re still young. Don''t do some adult things.


    If you want to do something adult, at least wait until you graduate from college.


    Bai Fu looked extremely embarrassed, but he still insisted on calmness.


    Bai sang is also very embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, it was dad who told these things.


    I thought of my mother''s virtue and told her that I would like to be with Yi Chen earlier, and then let Yi Chen call my mother.


    "Dad, I see." Bai sang promised very readily.


    Bai Fu nodded with satisfaction, "go and have something to eat. Your mother made some delicious food."


    "Good!" Bai sang turned and left.


    Bai Fu was relieved.


    -


    Bai sang came out of the room.


    White mother saw and waved, "I can''t drink so much wine. Come and have some hot soup."


    Bai sang sits beside Yiyan.


    At this time, Yi Chen came up by elevator from below.


    When he saw Bai sang, his facial expression couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Bai sang smiled.


    When the white mother saw it, she nodded contentedly.


    "Xiao Chen also came to have some soup."


    Yi Chen nodded, "thank you, godmother."


    Sit down next to Bai sang.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for." The white mother happily ordered the servant to serve.


    Bai sang looked at his mother, tut Tut, and then came to Yi Chen''s ear: "my mother is like that. I wish you would call her mother now."


    Yi Chen seemed to think of those things last night for her proximity.


    There was a stream of heat in the chest.


    "Sooner or later." He said.


    "Huh?" Bai sang didn''t hear what he was saying.


    The servant has come with hot soup.


    "It''s all right. Eat quickly. We both have classes in the morning."


    Yi Chen said with a blush on his cheek.


    "I know every day." Bai sang doesn''t really want to go to class.


    A little upset.


    "If you get up ten minutes earlier, Xiao Chen won''t rush you." White mother is helping.


    Bai sang took a sip of soup and sipped: "hum, with a son-in-law, now he hates his daughter."


    That''s natural.


    The white mother smiled and blossomed.


    Yi Chen almost choked with a mouthful of soup in his throat.


    The atmosphere is very friendly.


    -


    school.


    Bai sang took Yi Chen''s hand and walked in the school.


    Yi Chen was originally an attractive face.


    Not to mention Bai sang, because most students know Yi Chen.


    It''s rumored that everyone has girlfriends at school now.


    My girlfriend is the one named Bai sang who follows me every day.


    A few of them were slow to respond. "Didn''t these two people communicate a long time ago?"


    In this way, everyone seems to realize something.


    Yeah.


    With regard to the state of Yi Chen and Bai sang, it is impossible not to communicate.


    Then everyone felt better.


    But there''s someone who feels bad.


    That man is Bai Yan.


    I heard my friend say that Yi Chen was with the man named Bai sang.


    They were seen holding hands.


    I didn''t even think about it. I came straight to someone.


    Bai sang finished a class.


    Just came out of the toilet and came across a man.


    He bowed his head and didn''t see who the man was. He still wanted to make a place.


    I didn''t know that the man was in front of her.


    Bai sang looked up at the man.


    "Huh? Bai Yan? "


    "Yes, can you talk to me?" Bai Yanqiang smiles.


    Bai sang thought and nodded, "OK."


    Although she didn''t know what the man was going to tell herself.

 Chapter 513

    "You... Are you kidding..."


    Bai sang followed Yi Chen to the deserted stairs, thinking about when the man would tell himself.


    I didn''t know what I heard was a confession.


    She''s a little nervous.


    Always with villains.


    Only confessed by villains.


    Now being confessed by others, Bai sang is scared back and forth.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the boy in front of her.


    I think Bai Yan is also very popular in school.


    Of course, he is not as popular as Yi Chen, but he is also a male god in front of female students.


    This is known only after Bai sang.


    Once I saw several girls shouting around him.


    Bai Yan looked serious, and his eyes were serious. "I''m sincere. You may have forgotten, but think about it. Did you see me when you started school?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang really remembered it slowly.


    But at the beginning of school, it was a long time ago.


    She still forgot.


    "It''s near the flower bed. You play a ball there."


    Bai sang heard the ball and his eyes opened.


    "I... I remember!" She pointed to Bai Yan and was shocked: "flower bed... Ball, it''s you who hit it!"


    Bai Yan was relieved. She remembered.


    Also a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that I had already forgotten in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s me." Bai Yan touched his forehead, "the blue and purple that was smashed." He gave a laugh.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed. She stared at the place and looked at it: "are you all right now?"


    "It''s all right. It''s already good." Bai Yan had a warm smile on his face: "at that time, I knew your name was Bai sang. When your name was similar to mine, I thought it was fate."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    She doesn''t know how to maintain relationships with people other than villains.


    Especially this advertising relationship.


    Bai sang felt his heart itch.


    I really want to leave.


    "Are you... Really dating Yi Chen?" Bai Yan asked with complex eyes.


    Bai sang nodded, "yes, brother Chen and I grew up together. It''s normal to be together."


    She thought of Yi Chen and wanted to go.


    If Yi Chen saw it, he would have misunderstood.


    Bai sang looked dim. "Do I have no chance?"


    "You never had a chance." Bai sang responded that what he said was too straightforward. He quickly said another sentence: "the only person I''ve always liked is brother Chen. I don''t know you. Sorry, the bell rang. I''m going to class."


    Then he bowed his head to avoid people and left very quickly.


    Bai Yan looked at the man who ran away.


    His face was dark, as if the whole world were black and white.


    -


    Bai sang returned to the classroom.


    See that Yi Chen is not in the position.


    Go to your seat and sit.


    After five minutes, Yi Chen came late.


    "Where have you been?" Bai sang came over, "did you go to the bathroom, too?"


    Yi Chen gave her a faint glance.


    Didn''t say anything.


    There was a gentle hum.


    Bai sang looked at his reaction and tilted his head. "What''s the matter with you? You feel unhappy. "


    "No, I''m glad." Yi Chen said with a unchanged face.


    Hearing such a big play, although Sang Sang answered to his satisfaction.


    But what he thought belonged to him was missed.


    He''s in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai sang is pestering people. She already knows that Yi Chen must be angry now.


    I don''t know what to be angry with.


    As a current girlfriend, she needs to care about her boyfriend.

 Chapter 514

    "Class first." Yi Chen saw the teacher come in and open the book.


    Bai sang could only nod. "Then class is over. You have to tell me that I''m your girlfriend now. I can''t hide some things from me."


    "What can I hide from you?" Yi Chen suddenly asked.


    Bai sang stared, "do you still want to hide something from me?"


    "No, take class seriously." Yi Chen stopped talking to her about this topic.


    Bai sang can only hold it.


    The class ended soon in the morning.


    There is a school outdoor activity in the afternoon.


    Bai sang here thought that Yi Chen would be angry with himself.


    I didn''t say it all morning.


    She became angry.


    At lunch, no one paid attention to anyone.


    Until the afternoon outdoor activities, came to the wetland park.


    When they were rowing together, Bai sang couldn''t help asking again.


    "Yi Chen, what on earth are you angry with? You don''t tell me, you hold back, and you don''t pay attention to me. Is it about me that you are angry?"


    Then she reacted.


    Yi Chen will look like this only if he has something to do with himself.


    Yi Chen didn''t expect that she would guess. She rowed and watched the boats pass by.


    He didn''t speed up either.


    "Let''s exchange one thing." Yi Chen suddenly let go.


    The boat just stopped in the middle of the lake.


    Bai sang asked suspiciously, "what do you want to know?"


    The heart follows vigilance.


    Every time I make an appointment with Yi Chen, it''s her who''s unlucky.


    Yi Chen guessed what she was thinking when she looked at her little expression and gently tutted, "you take the initiative to tell me something about you today that I don''t know. I''ll tell you the reason why I''m in a bad mood today."


    Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "what else do you know about me?"


    She knows everything.


    Yi Chen looked gloomy. "Are you sure you didn''t hide anything from me? Do you remember the previous agreement? We can''t hide from each other. "


    Bai sang thought of the agreement.


    She was a little surprised that she didn''t use this excuse to know what Yi Chen was hiding from herself.


    Thinking of the back, I think the reason comes from hiding his things today.


    But what are you hiding?


    Bai sang thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that Bai Yan had not told him about his confession.


    "Today, a man confessed to me. He looks good, but he is not as good as yours. His name is Bai Yan. As a man with a boyfriend, I have rejected him."


    Bai sang finished this sentence in one breath.


    Then she gasped.


    After hearing this, Yi Chen raised his fine eyebrows. "Then why didn''t you tell me at the first time?"


    "Forgot..." Bai sang said shyly.


    She''s really embarrassed.


    I didn''t take this matter to heart. Later, I couldn''t remember because I wanted to know what Yi Chen was angry about.


    Yi Chen hummed softly, "do you forget or want to hide it from me?"


    "I really forgot." Bai sang wanted to explain anxiously, and just stood up urgently.


    I didn''t know when the boat shook.


    There was only a plop.


    "Sang Sang!"


    The consciousness behind Bai sang is gone.


    Until I woke up and found myself lying in a bed.


    The nose tip is familiar with the smell of disinfectant.


    People nearby saw her wake up, "Sang Sang, you finally wake up."


    Yi Chen was lying beside the bed with his eyes red. He held Bai sang tightly and looked like the sky was falling.


    Bai sang had never seen him behave so badly.


    Reach out and touch his face, "don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m fine."

 Chapter 515

    Bai sang knew that he had fallen into the water.


    Although Yi Chen rescued her at the first time, she was unconscious when she was rescued.


    No matter what he did, Bai sang couldn''t wake up.


    When Bai sang heard this, his face showed Shyness: "are you giving me artificial respiration in front of everyone?"


    Yi Chen didn''t expect to say so much. This woman only caught this point.


    I was a little angry for a moment.


    "What you think now is your body, and that''s the point!"


    "Well, well, I see." Bai sang grabbed the quilt with both hands and covered his face, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    The whole person looks pathetic.


    Yi Chen''s heart softened. He sighed, stood up, bent over and kissed her on the forehead. His tone was very gentle. There was gentle spoil in his delicate and charming eyes: "yes, artificial respiration was done in front of everyone."


    Bai Sang''s ear tip was red, and he was a little shy: "OK."


    My heart is full of joy.


    "Do you say you are stupid? You dare to stand up on the boat. Everyone didn''t fall into the water. You fell into the water and scared me."


    The last sentence is gentle.


    Bai sang felt a little ashamed. She thought of falling into the water and the topic they discussed.


    "Who made you misunderstand me? I really forgot. You mean I deliberately kept it from you." Bai Sang''s voice is soft and coquettish. It sounds like eating cotton candy.


    Yi Chen regretted it.


    I don''t really don''t believe it.


    In fact, he was not angry that Bai sang didn''t tell him.


    But thinking of that picture, my heart was filled with anger.


    From small to large, Yi Chen has regarded Bai sang as his other half.


    Listen to the adults, they will live a lifetime.


    But Yi Chen suddenly found that someone was openly thinking of her.


    In the past, as long as he was around Bai sang, no one dared to make Bai Sang''s idea.


    "I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I''m sorry." Yi Chen leaned over and held the man in his arms.


    He didn''t pick people up, but stuck them on Bai sang.


    "Will you forgive me?"


    Bai Sang was certainly forgiven for being so coaxed.


    And it''s my fault to fall into the water.


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I have time. I won''t hide it from you."


    Yi Chen gave a sound, raised his head and kissed Bai sang on his face.


    Bai sang enjoyed kissing on his face.


    His hands followed him around his neck.


    She would like to sit up if she wasn''t a little weak.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A coughing sound appeared.


    It soon alerted a pair of little lovers who were tired of it.


    They were embarrassed to see the panting white father, white mother and Yi father at the door.


    Bai sang covered his face with the quilt again.


    Some people are more shy than themselves. Yi Chen''s embarrassment soon disappeared.


    Afraid that Bai sang would be covered by the quilt, he stretched out his hand and pulled it, revealing her nose and mouth.


    "Xiao sang, how are you? How did you fall into the water? Where else? What did the doctor say? "


    White mother came over and was still very nervous about her daughter.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Bai sang shook his head: "I just fell down accidentally."


    Yi Chen still put the responsibility on himself. Of course, he didn''t say it in detail.


    Just said they had a fight.


    Bai Sang was afraid that his father and mother were angry. "In fact, it''s also my nonsense. I didn''t know that I fell when I stood up."


    "It''s just you fooling around. Be good next time."


    Said Bai sang:

 Chapter 516

    Finally, Bai Sang was carefully examined, including various physical examinations.


    Parents are used to this operation.


    She''s very cooperative.


    When the examination results were all right, Bai Sang was discharged from the hospital.


    Because of Bai sang, the school teacher came to see a doctor in person.


    After knowing that there was no problem, I was relieved.


    Bai Sang also used this as an excuse to ask for leave for seven days and didn''t go to class.


    How comfortable it is to lie at home.


    Every time Yi Chen comes back and sees her natural and unrestrained, he grabs her and goes to class.


    College courses are still very important. If you fail the exam, you won''t be able to issue a diploma.


    What''s more, Yi Chen doesn''t intend to just take her to graduate as an undergraduate.


    Graduate students are the least to read.


    Moreover, graduate students are already selecting schools, and all their eyes are on foreign schools.


    If it weren''t for the incident a few years ago, in fact, the highest university could go to study.


    But it''s already on Yi Chen''s blacklist.


    Bai sang here can''t keep up with some content because he has missed several days of courses.


    Unlucky things still followed. As soon as I began to fill in those contents, I began to take the exam.


    This makes Bai sang not despise, very serious reading.


    You know, she can still get a scholarship at school.


    Although I don''t lack this scholarship, it also represents that I am in Xueba.


    Teachers also like it. They can put water at ordinary times.


    Bai sang thought that if he left this position, he might be said by some people that he was not worthy of Yi Chen.


    Think about the sense of crisis.


    The night before the exam, she reviewed all night.


    Only then did I get familiar with all the contents of the exam.


    It''s very hard to light the night.


    Yi Chen sat next to her, playing with a game console, glancing at her from time to time.


    Look at ease.


    Bai sang vomited blood a little. She studied hard. Someone was playing games next to her. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Well, well, I want to sleep!" Bai sang threw down his pen, then threw himself on his bed and rolled angrily: "let the injured study so hard, you are a devil!"


    "It''s you who have to study so hard." Yi Chen stood up and looked down at the man on the bed. The demon Qingjun''s face showed a smile: "what''s more, where are you injured?"


    Bai sang pursed his lips and looked at him pitifully.


    Yi Chen''s cheeks were red and turned uneasily, "OK, I''ll take you out to play when the exam is over."


    "Uh huh? Where to play? " Bai sang sat up excitedly.


    His face showed excitement.


    "Haven''t you always disliked going out?" Yi Chen coughed softly.


    He wanted to take people out for a long time.


    It''s just that Bai sang doesn''t want to go out every time.


    Yi Chen was very upset.


    I didn''t expect to promise to go out this time.


    "It''s too hard to study. I want to go out and relax!" Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    Yi Chen reached out and gently kneaded her face. When she was a child, the touch of meat disappeared.


    Now hold it like a bone.


    Not at all.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Bai Sang was pinched in pain and pulled his hands off his face. "I want to go to the aquarium. It''s the one with a tunnel!"


    "OK, I''ll take you." Yi Chen readily agreed.


    They made an appointment to play after the exam.


    Bai sang yawned and casually asked, "do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Yi Chen blushed when asked this sentence.


    It''s not a child now.


    It can be misunderstood!


    "Sleep by myself. I''m gone." Yi Chen turned around and his back felt like he was running away.

 Chapter 517

    examination.


    Bai sang reviewed all night.


    Now I saw the paper and glanced at it casually. I found that if there was no, it would be.


    My heart is happy.


    Now my scholarship is secure.


    It won''t fall out of the school bully circle.


    The pen in hand quickly began to write.


    The exam is all morning.


    No classes in the afternoon.


    After the exam, they go straight home.


    Then they changed their clothes.


    Bai sang changed into a light yellow skirt. His skin looked very white and his face was painted with light makeup.


    Now there are all kinds of luxury cosmetics on the dressing table in the room, which are bought by Bai Mu.


    I think it''s time for my daughter to dress up.


    There are also various skirts in the cabinet.


    It''s every girl''s dream cabinet and dresser.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction.


    I was carrying a small bag, which could only fit the size of my mobile phone and ID card.


    Came out and saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "We seldom go out to play, you don''t..." dress up.


    The last few words all choked in Bai Sang''s throat.


    Looking at the boy sitting on the sofa in front of him, his slender hand scratched the screen with distinct knuckles of fingers and bones. The bright light reflected by the mobile phone reflected on Zhang Junlang''s face. He supported his jaw and raised his eyes slightly. Bai Sang''s figure was reflected in the light in his eyes


    "You look good today!" Bai sang trotted over, holding Yi Chen''s arms tightly in his hands, his head tilted up, and his eyes were full of flowers: "it''s really worthy of being my boyfriend."


    Yi Chen was embarrassed to be praised. He just thought about what to wear.


    Thinking of having dinner in a very romantic place tonight, I revised myself a little.


    "Let''s go." I''m sorry to answer her and lead people out.


    The servants looked at the young master and the young lady with such a good relationship, and their faces were all smiling.


    -


    Ocean Park.


    There are still a lot of people on Friday.


    Most of them are young couples, or adults with children.


    Most young couples.


    Bai Sang was close to Yi Chen''s arm.


    Yi Chen took her in one hand and rubbed her head with the other, "so happy."


    Those beautiful eyes are full of tenderness and look at the people around them affectionately.


    "Happy, very happy." Bai sang rubbed his head against his arm: "we''d better come out more in the future."


    "Are you sure? Would you rather lie in bed than come out? "


    Bai sang blushed when he said this.


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Bai sang covered his forehead and threw his mouth: "what if I always play my head and become stupid?"


    "Stupid, I marry." Yi Chen said faintly.


    Reached for the ticket checked by the staff.


    Lead people inside.


    The staff have eaten a meal of dog food all the way.


    I didn''t expect such a handsome man with such a high face value to be so affectionate.


    Walking in, Bai sang hummed softly, "who else can you marry if you don''t marry? I tell you, you can only marry me in this life! "


    "Good, good." Yi Chen smiled helplessly.


    Then he walked in hand in hand.


    Bai sang looked at the glass in front of him, and a memory fragment of the previous world appeared in his mind.


    She has seen more shocking underwater scenery than this.


    Lying on the glass with both hands, I thought I saw this scene before, and now the villain is also around me.


    My heart gradually surged up.


    Hold Yi Chen with both hands: "brother Chen, it''s good to have you around!"


    Yi Chen''s sudden enthusiasm for her, although he didn''t understand what was going on, he was also very happy.

 Chapter 518

    The ocean park is still big.


    After reading the front, the middle is the tunnel Bai sang wants to see, no less than upstream of his head.


    She was not too surprised at the exclamation of those people.


    He looked around with a soft smile on his face.


    Yi Chen has no interest in the surrounding scenery. He just sees that Sang Sang likes it so much and is happy in his heart.


    "If you like, when the summer vacation comes, I''ll take you to the seaside. You can see something better than this by snorkeling." He held Bai sang with a slight increase in strength.


    Bai sang nodded vigorously, "OK, OK, let''s go to the seaside for our summer vacation!"


    "If you stand me up again, I''ll tie you to the beach." Yi Chen said the most cruel words with the most charming smile.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva and said with a guilty heart, "it will not happen this time."


    I thought I promised before and didn''t go.


    She bowed her head in embarrassment.


    One hand reached out, gently pinched her chin and raised it: "look, shark."


    Bai sang saw a shark in front of him.


    The body is fat. You can see that the food should be very good.


    "If you put the great white shark in here, aren''t you afraid that other small fish will be eaten?" She said with some surprise.


    "The gentleness of artificial breeding."


    There are children nearby asking.


    A commentator opened his mouth and explained that his meaning was similar to that of Yi Chen.


    Bai sang said.


    The two spent the afternoon at the aquarium.


    Bai sang is hungry.


    I also want to ask if I want to go out for something to eat.


    Yi Chen had led her to turn left and right to the edge of a tunnel and saw some tables placed inside.


    "Ah, there is a restaurant here." Bai sang exclaimed with a little earth steamed stuffed bun.


    Yi Chen smiled: "I have reserved a seat."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    They were led down to a table by the waiter.


    A little white mulberry.


    Finally, the stomach is full.


    "In fact... There is also the ocean hotel. There is a transparent glass in the room, where you can see fish swimming." Yi Chen suddenly said.


    "Really?" Bai sang used to eat and lean back on the chair.


    Now it''s exciting again.


    Yi Chen''s cheeks were red, nodded slightly, and then said, "it''s just too popular. There''s only one room left..."


    "Let''s sleep together!"


    It''s quite loud.


    Attract the attention of people around and follow them.


    Yi Chen''s cheeks are redder now.


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    Reach out and lead people away.


    They didn''t leave the aquarium at all. They came to a corner with the hotel written in English.


    Bai sang looked at a lot of people coming in and out.


    It seems to be really popular.


    "Brother Chen, it''s very kind of you. I''m so happy to come out with you!" Bai sang said nice words next to him.


    Yi Chen feels that this trip is worth it.


    Come to the room where you can see fish.


    Bai sangsong ran to the glass.


    Hands on the top, "really, a lot of fish!"


    "Do you like it?" Yi Chen saw that she was happy and knew that she liked it, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Like it!" Bai sang suddenly turned around, held the man in his hands, and then jumped on him.


    One hand and one foot wrapped around Yi Chen.


    She was so excited that she gave Yi Chen a mouthful on her face.


    Yi Chen felt the moist and warm on his cheeks, and his heart beat violently, like thunder, Dong Dong sounded.


    Thinking of the taste hidden in the bottom of my heart, I suddenly felt dry.

 Chapter 519

    Some desires arise spontaneously in Yi Chen''s chest.


    Plus Bai sang rubbed in his arms.


    He hugged people and pressed them on the bed, biting the white mulberry lip flap fiercely and sucking hard.


    After that, things developed too fast.


    Of course, Yi Chen still knows that they are still young and can''t do something more serious.


    Some things still need to wait until they are 20.


    Because he couldn''t do anything else, Yi Chen could only retaliate against Bai sang.


    When their mouths separated, Bai Sang''s mouth had become red and swollen.


    It looks more red than lipstick.


    They gasped. Yi Chen lay on her shoulder, and the hot breath penetrated Bai Sang''s ears.


    Let her whole body weak, some strange feelings welled up in her heart.


    "You... Almost suffocated me."


    Bai sang gasped, his eyes blurred.


    I just thought I was suffocating.


    This man is too cruel.


    Let Bai sang be very shy.


    His hands scratched on the blanket.


    "Don''t you know how to breathe with your nose?" Yi Chen smiled softly.


    The smell of laughter made Bai Sang''s ears itch. He couldn''t help moving and wanted to leave the heat.


    Unfortunately, Yi Chen caught him before he moved away. He turned his head and kissed Bai Sang''s face.


    Bai Sang''s face has been crimson. Now he has no feeling of being kissed.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "You pressed me so hard." She snorted.


    Yi Chen just sat up and said, "who let you seduce me?"


    This statement is very reasonable.


    Bai sang lay on the bed, his eyes ashamed, "I just kissed your cheek. Where is seducing you?"


    The tone is a little unconvinced.


    Yi Chen grabbed her hand and rubbed it in the palm: "sometimes you look at me and feel seducing me."


    Bai Sang was wronged.


    Although she was trying to seduce.


    But it''s only 18 years old.


    And the system didn''t work.


    I feel very good at present.


    Bai sang turned over, took his hand back, and covered his face with his hands.


    Yi Chen looked at her and smiled softly. Then he leaned over and leaned close to Bai Sang''s ear: "just now, you say, are you seducing me?"


    Bai sang took his hands off his face and looked at the man close to him.


    The distance between two people can be calculated in millimeters.


    "You are weak again......".


    He moved back a little.


    Yi Chen leaned forward for a few minutes.


    The two moved back and forth.


    Just when Bai sang wanted to step back again, Yi Chen reached out and fished.


    Pull people into your arms.


    "If you move again, you''ll fall out of bed."


    Bai sang bumped into Yi Chen''s chest and his nose hurt.


    "Just don''t like me leaning?" Yi Chen asked again.


    Of course not.


    Is it just embarrassing? It''s just shy.


    "I want to take a bath." The muffled voice came out of Yi Chen''s arms.


    When Yi Chen heard this sentence, his cheeks were a little red. He sat up with someone in his arms and said, "OK, go wash."


    Bai sang got out of bed and remembered that he didn''t bring clothes. "What if he didn''t bring clothes?"


    She looked at her clothes and didn''t want to sleep in them.


    "There are pajamas in the bathroom."


    Bai sang just walked to the bathroom.


    Yi Chen was the only one left in the room. He took a deep breath.


    I haven''t sorted out my unstable heart yet.


    When I heard the sound of water splashing in my ears.


    His heart, which was about to recover, beat quickly again.


    I thought that Sang Sang had taken off a pair and bathed naked.


    Yi Chen felt his nose hot.


    Can''t think, can''t think

 Chapter 520

    Bai sang came out.


    This time I didn''t wash my hair. I was wearing a white pajama. My skin turned pale red because of the heat on my cheeks and arms.


    It looks tempting.


    It''s just like doing something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Chen understood her expression.


    Sitting by the bed, he reached out and patted the next position.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to sit next to him, his ears were pink, and his fingertips twisted on his pajamas: "I accidentally dropped the towel on the toilet. You certainly won''t use it."


    "You..." Yi Chen stared, looking angry.


    Bai sang hurriedly took him by the hand and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Who made these towels so high." Then he wanted to compensate, "the towel I washed is clean. Brother Chen can use mine."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Yi Chen coughed violently.


    He choked directly at the throat with his own saliva.


    They used the same towel when they were young and their parents didn''t care.


    Since they grew up and realized that men and women are different, they no longer use the same thing.


    Yi Chen heard that he was going to take a bath with a white mulberry towel. The first picture in his mind was that Bai Sang also wiped his body with this towel.


    All parts of the body


    His heart beat like thunder, as if to jump out of his chest.


    Make Yi Chen''s head dizzy.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai sang reached out and patted him on the back.


    The soft boneless hand said it was patting. Under the feeling of Yi Chen, it was touching his back.


    Keep him tight.


    Suddenly stood up, avoided Bai Sang''s hand, and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Bai sang doesn''t understand what happened to this man.


    Just watching him walk into the bathroom, I wonder if she doesn''t want to.


    After playing all afternoon, Bai Sang was tired.


    Just lie down and fall asleep.


    After staying in the bathroom for a long time, Yi Chen dawdled out and found that the man in bed had fallen asleep.


    The shyness and tension at the bottom of my heart suddenly disappeared.


    He sighed helplessly.


    Come over and pick up the man horizontally.


    Bai sang didn''t wake up, but felt the familiar breath. His face was full of soft waxy, which made Yi Chen soft in his heart.


    -


    They didn''t return all night. Their parents knew why they had gone.


    Didn''t say anything.


    And there is no time for them at home. At present, the overseas branches are busy, and they are worried about what to do.


    Bai''s parents and Yi''s father, no matter how busy their career is, they haven''t left home for a long time and left their children at home.


    No matter how late you come back at night, you''re back.


    For overseas companies, due to the lack of management personnel, meetings and so on are held by video.


    After knowing the situation at home, Yi Chen was a little annoyed that he had not graduated.


    If you graduate from college and continue to study postgraduate, you can also help your family.


    Bai sang understood his idea for the first time and held his hand. "Why don''t you graduate early and go abroad early."


    "Sang Sang, will you accompany me?" Yi Chen asked.


    Bai sang choked.


    In fact, she didn''t want to. She just wanted him to graduate from college early.


    I didn''t say I graduated early.


    "If I''m allowed to go out alone, I might as well stay at home first. On the contrary, adults can always handle it. It''s just a little harder." Yi Chen''s words are very plain, as if it was not him who tangled at the beginning.

 Chapter 521

    Bai Sang''s heart contracted violently.


    "I... if you promise to only let me study as a graduate student and never force me to study again, I''ll accompany you." Bai sang said weakly.


    Yi Chen shook his head: "you have the same education as me."


    "Why!" Bai sang doesn''t follow.


    She also loosened Yi Chen''s hand and went directly to the other side of the sofa to sit down.


    Look unhappy.


    Yi Chen sighed: "we grew up together since childhood. When I was a child, you accompanied me with everything you said. Now when I grow up, I don''t recognize it."


    That''s pathetic.


    Bai sang pursed his lips and buried his face in the sofa without talking.


    When I was a child.


    Growing up is growing up.


    If she has just come to this world, she must be a villain.


    Now the two have lived for so long, Bai Sang''s small temper has naturally become a lot bigger.


    Yi Chen came over, sat beside her and touched her head. "Shall I give you a promise?"


    "What recognition?" Bai sang asked in a muffled voice.


    Yi Chen stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms, put her head on her legs, and kneaded Bai Sang''s cheeks with both hands.


    That handsome face was filled with a warm smile, and Bai Sang''s eyes were fascinated for a moment.


    "If you can keep up with me, I promise you that after graduate school, I will marry you."


    This is full of temptation.


    Bai sang certainly wants to marry him.


    But now the value of love has not increased much, and there are few tasks to do.


    When she gets married, she wants to wait for the last love value.


    Yi Chen looked at him with a tangled look. He thought he was getting married. The girl must jump up happily.


    I don''t know. I found happiness on her face. It was full of sadness and didn''t want to promise.


    His heart thumped.


    Since that confession, I have kept a close eye on people.


    No one else had access at all.


    "Don''t you want to marry me?" Yi Chen asked directly and then asked, "who do you want to marry?"


    Even if Bai sang wandered outside the sky, he can now hear how bad Yi Chen''s tone is.


    "Of course I want to marry you. I just want to marry you all my life." I''m in a hurry.


    I''m afraid Yi Chen misunderstood that his red apricot came out of the wall.


    Yi Chen looked worried and snorted, "I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    The conversation between the two people was directly heard by the two parents who came in.


    Especially the white mother''s eyes, glowing like a light bulb.


    what?


    Xiao Chen even proposed to his daughter?


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Bai Mu walked inside quickly.


    Only two fathers, they are just surprised, eyes with joy.


    "Engagement, I''ll get you engaged!" White mother came over and yelled directly.


    Bai sang sat up with fear.


    His head hit Yi Chen''s chin.


    "Hiss..." Yi Chen''s face was hurt.


    "Ah, brother Chen!" Bai Sang was concerned about Yi Chen and looked at his mother discontentedly: "Mom, you scared brother Chen!"


    Yi Chen shook his head and pushed away the hand touching his chin.


    Dinner later.


    The two families seldom get together for dinner.


    White mother said engagement at the beginning, but now she put it forward again.


    "Must be engaged!" Bai Mu''s tone was firm.


    Bai sang can''t see it.


    But I thought how much my mother liked Yi Chen calling her mother. I''ve been waiting for so many years.


    Now I have a chance, of course I won''t let go.

 Chapter 522

    Because the master of the Bai family is Bai''s mother. What Bai''s father says is useless.


    There is only one person, one father and one family.


    From small to large, his son was taken care of by the Bai family, and he liked Xiao sang very much.


    Of course, there was no hesitation.


    In this way, their engagement was put on the agenda.


    Bai sang thought it was too fast.


    Bai Fu thought so. He secretly found his daughter at night and asked if it was too fast.


    Of course, Bai sang won''t tell the truth.


    She is also happy to be engaged to Yi Chen.


    If this is said too quickly and her father objects at home, her engagement to Yi Chen will be delayed for a long time.


    What''s more, seeing Yi Chen''s happy face after hearing the news will certainly hurt people''s hearts if he doesn''t agree.


    Bai sang didn''t think for long. This matter has been exposed.


    I''ll come sooner or later anyway. It''s the same whether I come early or late.


    Yi Chen didn''t expect that she would accept it so calmly. At the beginning, she was worried that she would refuse.


    They each have their own thoughts.


    Then college life began to speed up.


    This is also Yi Chen''s decision to graduate from college early and go abroad to help his family''s career as soon as possible.


    Bai Sang was forced to open business and worked together.


    -


    The family thought they would have some time to prepare for the engagement.


    Who knows that in a month, white mother will be ready for everything.


    When Bai sang reacted, she was already wearing a small wedding dress to toast at the party.


    Yi Chen was pretty to death. Now he''s dressed up specially. Standing in the crowd in Gaoding tuxedo is the most dazzling existence.


    Bai sang thought that the engagement was also very good.


    I can see such a beautiful Yi Chen.


    Even Bai sang doesn''t know.


    Now she''s obsessed with the villain''s face.


    This is true in any world.


    Yi Chen reacted the same way when he saw Bai sang. He looked at the people walking slowly towards him and felt that his vision had become colorful.


    The heart thumped.


    When he was discovered, he could not help laughing.


    Some girls are very envious.


    You can have such a beautiful bamboo horse and love yourself so deeply.


    They have no illusions that they can empathize with Yi Chen and fall in love with themselves.


    This male god does not belong to himself.


    Then Bai sang and Yi Chen''s engagement banquet ended smoothly.


    Some people at school know.


    When you tell people around you, you know that school grass and girlfriend are the same family and childhood sweethearts.


    They were engaged so early that their jealous eyes were almost red.


    Fortunately, they didn''t lose their mind.


    -


    The university is progressing very fast.


    After the engagement, Bai sang and Yi Chen had no change, as usual.


    No, one thing has changed.


    That is, in the past, both of them were very shy.


    But now, Yi Chen can kiss if he wants.


    You can sleep with people in your arms.


    Of course, too many things can''t be done.


    My parents also reminded me.


    You''d better wait until you get the certificate.


    Yi Chen also firmly remembers the age of obtaining the license.


    Just wait until he is twenty-two, and he will take Bai sang to get his license.


    Yi Chen''s feelings for Bai sang became strong.


    Bai Sang also found this change.


    The system hasn''t done a few tasks, but the love value has been more than half.


    According to this progress, we can reach full value at the latest when we get married.


    She was still very happy, so she didn''t refuse Yi Chen''s small moves on her.


    Yi Chen felt even more itchy because she was obedient.

 Chapter 523

    Time passed quickly.


    Especially when they are immersed in graduation.


    Even if Yi Chen wanted to graduate early, it took three years to solve everything in the University.


    After graduating from University, Yi Chen and Bai sang went abroad to study.


    Those students in the school didn''t expect that before they enjoyed the school grass, people graduated directly.


    And graduated with his fiancee.


    The school also promised.


    This time, the school did not let the outside world say anything, and directly published their papers.


    This is also a decision to think before and after.


    Directly blocked some people''s mouths.


    Bai sang and Yi Chen don''t know about this. They have entered a foreign school.


    But this time I didn''t always study in the University, but half study.


    Usually Yi Chen takes Bai sang to work in the company.


    There is also a company in the Bai family. Her arrival has also solved the urgent needs of the Bai family.


    Overseas companies are managed and assured. Some contracts can be signed instead of them.


    In this way, they live a busy life.


    This life lasted until they were 22.


    Now the Bai family and the Yi family have bought two villas abroad, that is, Bai sang and Yi Chen.


    Close together.


    Bigger than a domestic house.


    During the Spring Festival, Bai sang and Yi Chen will not return home. Instead, Bai''s parents and Yi''s father come here for a reunion.


    This time they were 22 years old. Yi Chen didn''t want to get married abroad. He wanted a small red book in China.


    Without thinking about it, he took Bai sang back to China and spent a day. At the moment they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, their relationship had changed from fiance to fiancee to legally recognized husband and wife.


    Bai Sang''s little red book was robbed by Yi Chen before he felt hot.


    "I''ll keep the marriage certificate." The tone is not to be rejected.


    Bai sang didn''t care, nodded, "OK, you keep it."


    Put his arms in his hands.


    Now they are real husband and wife. Some things can be done at once.


    "We won''t go tonight. We''ll go tomorrow." Yi Chen suddenly said.


    Bai sang looked up suspiciously, "huh? Are you still doing something? "


    Yi Chen''s increasingly beautiful face showed a faint crimson, "go to the ocean park we''ve been to. I have something to do."


    "What''s up?"


    Of course, Yi Chen is hard to say.


    Leading people forward: "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Then they came to the ocean park hotel that made Yi Chen remember deeply.


    I still live in that room.


    Bai sang didn''t react yet. When he saw the man lying on his body, he suddenly knew what the man was going to do


    "That''s what I''ve been thinking since then." Yi Chen propped up his hands and looked at the man under him.


    Jun''s face is full of ruddy color.


    "Then you''ve endured it for so long." Bai sang couldn''t believe it.


    There''s nothing shy on your face.


    Instead, I was surprised.


    When Yi Chen was asked, he became shy.


    "Well, I endured it for a long time." He pulled their clothes with both hands. "So you have to compensate me now."


    Bai sang listened to him so hard and reached out to touch his red cheek: "it''s hard for my brother Chen."


    "It''s worth it for today."


    The next thing is natural.


    It''s just because Yi Chen is having some trouble for the first time.


    After the back is familiar, there is no toss.


    The night passed.


    Foreign parents don''t know whether the children''s ID card has been received or not. There was no news all night. Of course, they called the next day.

 Chapter 524

    Yes, of course the two adults want to hold a wedding.


    The wedding doesn''t want to be held abroad.


    In addition, the branch has also trained several trusted and capable people. Both the Bai family and the Yi family plan to move their home back to China.


    Yi Chen doesn''t care. He has arranged the overseas companies properly and there will be no more trouble.


    Bai Sang also prefers to like his own country and doesn''t want to stay in other countries for a long time.


    So there was no difficulty. The two families returned to China.


    Bought two new villas.


    The wedding is in the largest hotel in China, and also the hotel opened by Yi family. All the top floors are covered.


    Banquets for weddings are either rich or expensive.


    Now the Bai family and the Yi family are different from a few years ago.


    It has been on the rich list several times and is still in the top ten.


    Everyone wants to give the two families a face.


    So many people came. Even if there was no invitation, they had the cheek to come.


    There were several endorsements, and the media publicized the wedding.


    Many people in society look at their faces.


    Originally, some people came to see what a rich wedding looked like. They didn''t know that seeing the groom was not inferior to the star''s appearance. The bride was also as beautiful as flowers. It began to boil on the Internet.


    All want to know who the handsome groom is!


    I don''t know if I don''t listen. When I ask, I''m not only a rich second generation, but also a learning bully.


    And I grew up with the bride as a childhood sweetheart.


    The two were engaged at the age of 18 and married at the age of 22.


    There was no delay at all. It was very early.


    [the handsome guy is engaged at the age of 18. I''m still being watched by the school at the age of 18. I can''t fall in love early!]


    [mom, What immortal love, talented and beautiful. I got married at the age of 22, and my feelings are too good.]


    [after being single for 24 years, tears of envy slowly flow down ~]


    Bai sang doesn''t know what she''s talking about on the Internet. She feels tired and paralyzed.


    Marriage is the most tiring thing, let alone one in her stomach.


    Yes, on the day of obtaining the certificate, a hit.


    Now the child is three months old.


    When adults hold a wedding so quickly, they can''t help worrying that she has a stomach and can''t wear a wedding dress.


    "Sang Sang, it''s hard for you." Yi Chen hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    His face is a happy and satisfied smile.


    Bai sang gasped. "It''s just this once anyway."


    She lay on Yi Chen''s chest.


    The wedding was over and they sat in their new house.


    Red everywhere.


    Yi Chen touched Bai Sanna''s slightly protruding stomach with one hand.


    Bai sang is very thin and can''t see his stomach.


    You can only touch a little when you touch it.


    "Yes, just this once. I won''t make you so tired in the future." Yi Chen had a smile on his face.


    He gently laid the man down on the bed.


    "Husband, can you help me take off this toasting suit? I''m so tired." Bai sang is coquettish.


    She doesn''t want to move a finger now.


    Yi Chen listened to this sentence and his breathing suddenly increased.


    He looked at the man in his arms. The red toast clothes looked white, and his cheeks were white and red, but there was a strong fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Forget it, when you have the baby."


    The slender fingertip came to Bai Sang''s back. When the fingertip was hooked, the red wedding button on Bai Sang''s body was loosened.


    White Thornton felt a great deal of relief.


    Yi Chen took off her wedding dress and put on a loose nightdress.

 Chapter 525

    The child came down when Bai Sang was pregnant for nine and a half months.


    Over the past nine months, not only Bai sang, but also Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen is physically and mentally exhausted.


    Now Bai sang gave birth to a child. No one is as happy as Yi Chen.


    Seeing his daughter lying in the incubator, Yi Chen went to the hospital bed and waited for Bai sang to wake up.


    Bai sang woke up and saw the man beside the bed.


    "Brother Chen, what''s your expression?"


    Now she still calls brother Chen.


    My husband only yells when he asks for help.


    Like at night~


    Yi Chen saw her wake up and gave her a deep kiss.


    Finally, the two were panting, and Yi Chen said, "I''m worried when you wake up."


    "You know how to bully me. Where''s the child?" Bai sang already knew that he had a daughter.


    In so many worlds, the first child is a boy.


    The world is a girl, Bai sang is still very happy.


    "At mom and dad." Yi Chen let go. He automatically raised the bed and let Bai sang lie half down. Then he said, "they are rare. There is nothing I can see at all." Then he brought the chicken soup from the side.


    Bai sang listened and snorted, "if you like children so much, I''ll give you more."


    "No!" Yi Chen didn''t even want to refuse. He thought that he had been vegetarian for so many months and would suffocate!


    Bai sang took a sip of hot soup, "why? Isn''t it good to have more children? Don''t you like it very much? "


    "I like it, but I prefer to be with you. I can''t be with you if you have children."


    Yi Chen pursed his mouth and said wrongfully.


    Bai sang second understood the meaning of being together. Her cheeks were also red. Her little hand pulled him: "shall I compensate you?"


    Yi Chen stretched out his head and kissed her hard on the cheek. The hook''s eyes flashed broken light, "of course, I have to compensate me. I''ve endured it for so long for your body."


    Of course Bai sang knows.


    "OK, when I''m born."


    Yi Chen wailed at the thought of having a baby.


    He grabbed Bai sang and kissed him several times.


    "All right, when you are born."


    -


    Confinement, Yi Chen had already found a special hospital for confinement.


    Bai sang goes straight to confinement.


    It''s just an episode.


    That is, Bai sang couldn''t give milk all the time, even with a suction Nai device, and tortured Bai sang.


    Yi Chen went to Baidu to search and saw that her husband could help.


    He showed this message to Bai sang. Bai sang had been tortured to death. Of course, he didn''t want him to help.


    Yi Chen looked excited and grabbed Bai sang.


    Of course, the result was that the child drank breast milk normally.


    Of course, the process


    Cannot describe.


    Bai sang held the child and his face was red. He didn''t dare to look at Yi Chen at all.


    Yi Chen smiled.


    But because of this, love is full.


    -


    Now, with children, adults who had been struggling have relaxed directly.


    The whole company was thrown to Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen is in charge of the company of the two people. It''s really busy.


    There''s no chance to keep warm with Bai sang.


    Regretful death, we should have more benefits on Sang Sang!


    Of course, every time I find an opportunity in the back, I ask for one with a lot of benefits.


    Make Bai sang painful and happy.


    The world.


    Bai sang had a dull and happy life.


    Simplicity made her very happy.

 Chapter 526

    Bai sang opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a young man sitting opposite, who looked indifferent and was covered by a cap.


    The man wore a mask, the brim of his hat was pressed very low, revealing only a little broken black hair and a pair of delicate eyes. His eyes looked at her faintly.


    "Have you brought your HUKOU book?" The voice is very low and slightly magnetic. It sounds good.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything. She began to quickly consume the plot and memory in her mind.


    Five minutes later, she looked up slightly and smiled on her white and tender cheeks.


    Sitting opposite him is the villain. In the plot, it is the commercial marriage fiance arranged by the original owner''s family, named Tang Shun.


    In the original plot, this blind date was unsuccessful. The original owner and the villain had no emotional foundation at all. The original owner directly refused, and because the blind date failed, all kinds of sad things happened later.


    [seduction task: agree to the family arrangement, make a successful blind date, and get married with the villain]


    The sound of the system sounded, and Bai Sang''s heart jumped with joy.


    I didn''t expect to marry the villain when I first came here!


    She grabbed the valuable bag on one side, put it on her lap, opened it and turned it inside.


    OK, because the original owner hates commercial marriage. This time he came here to refuse this absurd thing. Of course, he didn''t bring his hukou.


    "Forget, wait for me to get it."


    Bai sang stood up and walked out.


    Very fast.


    The figure is a little worried and looks like running away.


    Tang Shun''s beautiful eyes didn''t fluctuate. He watched Bai sang leave and didn''t get up and go together.


    -


    On the way.


    Bai sang absorbed the last memory, returned to the restaurant, looked at his position, and felt relieved when he saw that the person had not left.


    The anti party has no interest in the original owner, and the feelings of commercial marriage are naturally zero.


    "Got it."


    When Tang Shun saw her coming back, he was surprised that she really went to get the Hukou book and thought she had escaped.


    "Yes." He stood up.


    Bai sang looked at the slender and beautiful man in front of him. Although he was wearing ordinary casual clothes, he was neat without wrinkles and showed a sense of abstinence.


    Her little heart thumped again.


    "Shall we go?"


    Bai sang came back from beauty and randomly raised his feet to follow.


    At this time, he found that Tang Shun was very tall. The original owner was 1.7 meters tall. He was only on his shoulder. It seems that at least he was more than 1.8 meters.


    Both drove, but they didn''t sit in the same car.


    Bai sang wanted to sit in a car, but when he saw Tang Shun''s expressionless face, he thought that the relationship between them was not so good.


    I can only walk to my car with my head down.


    -


    Came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, when Bai sang stood at the door, he saw that the people around him had taken off their masks and showed white skin.


    The eyelashes are like butterfly wings, slightly hanging and half covering the dark eyes, the bridge of the nose is high, and the lips are thin and bright red.


    Bai sang remembered that the villain in the world seemed to be an idol and was very angry.


    It''s also that the original owner doesn''t pursue stars and doesn''t care about stars.


    Naturally, there is not too much news about the villains in my memory.


    They walked in the same footsteps, but Tang Shun didn''t take Bai sang to the queue window, but turned left and right to a door.


    Knock on the door and go in. Inside is a middle-aged man.


    "Here we are." The man smiled and was familiar with Bai sang and Tang Shun.

 Chapter 527

    Bai sang nodded.


    Tang Shun sat quietly in his chair.


    It''s still very fast to get the license. Just sign a few words and take another picture.


    When Bai sang got the marriage certificate, Tang Shun looked at it without expression. Only he was giggling foolishly, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "My address and door code have been sent to you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Tang Shun left with his hands in his pockets without taking his marriage certificate.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that the two talents would leave as soon as they got the certificate.


    In every world, whether married or married, they are happy, and the villain is happier than himself.


    She felt a little sad


    The voice of system task appears in my mind.


    I found that the value of love increased a little


    A little love is just like a drop of water. It won''t cause waves in Tang Shun''s heart at all.


    Bai sang drove the car decadent and showed his marriage certificate to his parents at home. Bai father and Bai mother were a little surprised. They were still making trouble a few days ago. Unexpectedly, they were solved today.


    "Tang Shun has sent me his home address. I''ll move there tonight. I won''t live at home in the future."


    Because of work, the original owner''s parents have not taken care of the original owner since childhood. Naturally, the original owner has no feelings for his parents. The original owner''s parents are not very friendly to his own daughter, otherwise there will be no commercial marriage.


    Bai sang thought that the parents would do something to betray their daughter, and they would certainly do something to make themselves unhappy in the future.


    What''s more, for parents who have no feelings and their favorite villains, of course she chooses villains!


    In addition, the original owner and Tang Shun don''t know each other, so it''s not easy to collapse.


    White father: "well, the card has frozen you."


    Bai Mu: "you live a good life with Tang Shun."


    Bai sang didn''t think much of the original owner''s parents'' cold consent.


    He sorted it out quickly and didn''t bring much. He drove to Tang Shun''s residence.


    -


    Tang Shun, now the most popular idol Xiaosheng, has had a pleasant journey since he was a trainee.


    No gossip, no hype, relying on strength until now.


    Loved by fans.


    This is what Bai sang came to Tang Shun''s house, sat on the sofa and searched with his mobile phone.


    At this time, she was eating potato chips and watching a variety show Tang Shun had participated in on the TV screen.


    Now understand clearly, the two will get along well in the future.


    After Bai sang spent a day watching the programs and movies Tang Shun participated in, the mobile phone rang.


    At first, she didn''t know that her cell phone rang. After listening to it for a while, she found that someone called herself.


    No notes, just a series of phone numbers.


    "Where are you?"


    The charming voice came out of the mobile phone. Bai sang knew who was calling him in a moment.


    "You..."


    "I''m Tang Shun."


    Of course, Bai sang knew that he was Tang Shun. He said with joy, "in your house."


    Just then, when Tang Shun''s play on TV began, a very marisu line appeared: "you are so cute. Can I fall in love with you?"


    Bai sang: "


    The other end of the cell phone is also quiet.


    She quickly turned off the TV.


    "Sorry, it''s a little boring. I''ll watch TV at your house."


    "Well, get ready and I''ll pick you up."


    Without waiting for Bai sang to say anything, the phone hung up.


    Although the tone was very plain, Bai sang heard a little embarrassment from this sentence.


    I was happy. I didn''t expect that the villain would be more shy than himself.


    But that sentence was really too Mary Sue.

 Chapter 528

    Bai sang looked out of the window. It was getting dark. Tang Shun came to pick him up. Did he take her to dinner?


    I''m just hungry.


    I didn''t change my clothes. I picked up my bag and took the elevator downstairs.


    Without waiting for a long time, Tang Shun drove over and stopped steadily in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought that he was a very popular idol. Sitting in the co pilot might be photographed by paparazzi. It was very bad, very considerate and reluctant to go to the back seat to open the door.


    I found that I couldn''t open it


    "Sit in the front."


    This time it was Bai Sang''s turn, her face was embarrassed, her head was slightly lowered, and her long hair covered half of her face.


    The action was very light. Sitting in the co pilot, I explained: "I''m afraid of being photographed, so I want to sit in the back."


    Don''t dare to look at Tang Shun.


    What a shame


    "Yes." Tang Shun''s tone was still light, without any fluctuation.


    No words all the way.


    The atmosphere was embarrassing.


    Tang Shun didn''t say where he was going.


    Bai sang looked out of the window and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Eat."


    "OK, I''m just hungry." Bai sang showed a sweet smile.


    Tang Shun was dazed by the smile and looked at the red light unnaturally.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Bai sang wanted to cultivate feelings with Tang Shun, so he looked for a topic to talk about: "aren''t you busy? Is the work over? "


    "No, it''s over."


    Two short sentences put a straight end to the topic.


    Bai sang felt the atmosphere was a little cold.


    She tilted her head to see what she wanted to say.


    Tang Shun continued to look at the car without expression.


    All the way to a hotel.


    Go inside one after another.


    Bai sang looked at Tang Shun''s hand in his pocket. Before, the world would hold her.


    Now I put my hand away as if I was afraid of her holding it.


    She puffed up her tender white cheeks.


    He walked behind Tang Shun with his head down.


    Suddenly Tang Shun in front stopped and Bai sang hit him directly on the back.


    The whole person was hit backward and suddenly leaned against a person.


    It was a pungent Cologne.


    "White mulberry?" A strange sound appeared on Bai Sang''s head. She stood firm and just wanted to take two steps forward.


    I didn''t know that I pushed her with both hands.


    Bai Sang was pushed and was about to hit the wall.


    A warm palm rested on her forehead and a hand hugged her waist.


    Just hold her from her back and protect her in her arms.


    "Bai sang, do you like being cheap? Have rejected you like that, and you still pester my object? "


    A harsh sound appeared again.


    Bai sang didn''t react to this series of events.


    When she reacted, she saw two people standing in front of her, a man and a woman.


    The man was wearing a famous brand and looked pretty, but he was a little obscene.


    Looking at Bai sang, his eyes are very explicit.


    The woman stared at her fiercely. One face was painted with heavy makeup and looked very charming. Her face was sharp, which destroyed the beauty of the face.


    Wearing a tight cheongsam, he exposed his concave convex figure.


    Bai sang found out who the two were in the memory of the original owner.


    The man is the object of the original owner''s admiration. He was dumped by the man in front of him a few days ago.


    He was also humiliated by his new girlfriend.


    Otherwise, the original owner would not agree to meet at home.


    It''s self abandonment.


    "Wife, who are these two?" Tang Shun, who also hugged Bai Sang''s waist, slightly lowered his head. His head was close to Bai Sang''s head. His intimate appearance soon attracted the attention of the two people opposite.

 Chapter 529

    "No, they bullied me." Bai sang got up pitifully and held him in his hands.


    It''s the first time she''s been called cheap.


    Tang Shun knew what had happened. He didn''t expect his new wife and this emotional history.


    There''s nothing good about looking at this man.


    You have a bad eye.


    I thought it was my nominal wife, and I couldn''t lose face.


    This just protected a person. When he hugged the person, he found that he didn''t dislike Bai sang.


    The lust for cleanliness that appeared to everyone disappeared at this time.


    Tang Shun was shocked.


    "I''ve found a new lover, you..." the woman wanted to stab.


    I didn''t know that when I saw the man''s face around Bai sang, the whole person was in a state of shock and pointed to Tang Shun: "you are... Tang... Tang..."


    Tang Bantian didn''t say his name.


    The man standing next to the woman was very upset when he saw Bai sang close to a strange man.


    The woman he dumped found a new one so quickly, which made him angry in his chest.


    "There''s a camera. It''s easy to handle." Tang Shun made a phone call.


    After a while, a man in a suit appeared panting in front of him.


    Tang Shun whispered a few words in his ear. The man looked at Bai sang with shock in his eyes.


    He quickly moved away, "OK, I see. You go to dinner first and I''ll solve it here."


    Tang Shun left with Bai sang in his arms.


    The two over there don''t know what happened.


    Come to a box.


    Bai sang found that the meal was not for two people, but for two people.


    Both Bai''s parents and Tang''s parents were present.


    See two people come in, smile.


    Bai sang didn''t expect this kind of scene. He could only sit in his position with his head down.


    There was no chance for Bai sang to talk to Tang Shun at this dinner. It was adults discussing what benefits this marriage could bring to the two families.


    Oh, and the wedding is on the agenda.


    He said that he would advertise his own brand and how much the media would invite.


    Bai sang turned his head slightly and looked at the handsome man sitting next to him, or his expressionless face, as if he were indifferent to what adults said.


    A meal.


    The two adults went their own way. Bai sang and Yi Chen sent off the people and waited for the doorman to drive over.


    "You are a public figure. Will it be bad for you to hold a wedding?"


    Tang Shun glanced back to the screen again.


    "If I don''t marry you, I''ll quit the entertainment industry."


    A short sentence.


    Bai sang knew what he had compromised.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Just as Che Zi came to the door, two familiar people appeared in front of him again.


    "Oh, it''s so arrogant to hold a rich man." The man didn''t know what he had experienced with that man. At this time, he looked at Bai sang and Tang Shun with unhappy eyes.


    The woman looked at Tang Shun and wanted to pull the object to stop him.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was going on. There was a sudden agitation in her body. She rushed directly to the man. Before they reacted, "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    One slapped him twice in the face.


    "Big money? This hotel is opened by my family. If you don''t believe it, go and check it. I used to be blind to see you and pay so much for you. " Bai sang looked at the man sarcastically, "do you think your job is really accepted because people like you? I called the boss of your company. "

 Chapter 530

    His eyes came back to the woman: "you wear a fake skirt and deserve to scold me for being cheap? And your handbag, the cottage is like this, and you have the face to mention that my shoes are more expensive than your whole body! "


    Then he turned and returned to Tang Shun.


    Before Tang Shun reacted, she held his hand tightly.


    Bai Sang was terrified.


    She was so fierce and impulsive just now. It was all supported by a wave of anger in her body.


    After these words, the anger dissipated.


    It doesn''t seem to exist.


    The cowardice belonging to Bai sang came up.


    With his head down, he was very close to Tang Shun.


    Tang Shun looked at the fear of the people around him, as if the fierce woman was not her at the beginning.


    Looking at the tremor from her, there were some waves in her heart gradually.


    He looked up at the two people who had not left in front of him, and glanced casually.


    The two men suddenly covered their faces and ran away.


    Yes, just ran away.


    Bai sang didn''t know. She held Tang Shun''s hand tightly in one hand and gently pinched the corner of his clothes in the other hand.


    Tang Shun was amused by his cute appearance.


    "The man has gone."


    He made a faint remark.


    Bai sang heard it, raised his head slightly and found that the two men were really gone.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Scared the hell out of me." She patted her chest.


    It''s really scary.


    "Are you really or falsely afraid?" Tang Shun looked at her and asked.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little red. He knew that he had been looked clean just now. His voice was soft and waxy and said, "I''m really afraid."


    Tang Shun didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He had released Bai sang and walked to the side of the car.


    They went home.


    Before Tang Shun said anything, Bai sang had gone to the guest room.


    This made Tang Shun look a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Bai sang didn''t want to live in the guest room. She thought about it seriously. Now the relationship between them is not good at all, just like a stranger.


    Now they are barely husband and wife because they have a marriage certificate.


    Bai sang didn''t want to use other world means.


    But every time she watched Tang Shun treat herself so coldly, she dared not do it again.


    I can only put my luggage in the guest room safely. I plan to stay in the guest room first.


    After the relationship between the two is good, or the love value increases, they can sleep in the same bed.


    -


    The days behind are flat.


    But the news of Tang Shun''s marriage was spread.


    A group of media seemed to be able to suppress Tang Shun with this matter.


    It is also that Tang SHUNQI rises too fast and fires too easily in the entertainment industry, which naturally makes some people jealous.


    Now I caught him a little wrong. Of course, I want to teach him a hard lesson.


    Hot search Tang Shun went up and down.


    He didn''t respond.


    The fans didn''t believe it. They all ran to the door of Tang Shun brokerage company and asked.


    Now Tang Shun had a response, but it was just a few words: it was a wedding, and the wedding was about to be held.


    Fans feel like the world is falling apart.


    Some fierce fans resisted and wanted Tang Shun to return the marriage.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Bai sang looked at the news on the hot search and saw the messages from the fans. Most of them were swearing, which made her love Tang Shun very much.


    There''s nothing I can do.


    She could only register the trumpet and began to scold the group.


    The strength was very little. He was bitten by a brain powder and kept scolding her.


    Where did Bai sang scold someone and was bullied by an overwhelming bully.

 Chapter 531

    Before Bai sang could think of anything, the doorbell rang.


    She can only put down the computer, step on her slippers, come to the door and open the door.


    "Is this Tang Shun''s house?" A delivery boy stood at the door.


    "Yes."


    "This is Tang Shun express. Please sign it for me." The little brother handed a box to Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at the box in his arms, thought a little and signed with a pen.


    Take the box back to the living room and put it on the table.


    She returned to the sofa and sat with a computer in her lap.


    I haven''t continued swearing. My cell phone rings.


    Looking at the remarks on the screen, it was Tang Shun.


    Quickly grabbed the phone and connected, "Tang Shun."


    Shout very fast.


    Tang Shun is still wondering how to open his mouth. Now he can only say it gently.


    The voice is dark and magnetic, which is very nice to hear.


    Bai sang happily held his mobile phone: "aren''t you working? Why did you call me? "


    "You... Did you sign for an express?" Tang Shun asked quickly.


    Bai sang found that there was a very noisy sound from the receiver, as if it was at the activity site.


    "Yes, I just collected it. I didn''t see it. It''s on the table." Bai Sang was afraid that he thought he had opened the express to understand the way.


    Hold the phone slightly.


    The tone followed with some anxiety.


    She''s not like that.


    Tang Shun said again, "can you deliver it for me? That''s the new official seal. A contract needs... "


    Bai sang listened to his voice mixed with a little embarrassment. It was difficult for Tang Shun to know about asking her.


    "Well, give me the address and I''ll send it to you now." She got off the sofa.


    Quickly put on your coat and take the car key.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you the address now."


    The phone hung up and a text message came soon.


    Bai sang looked at the message and walked out, but just before she passed a mirror, she suddenly felt that she was wearing something inappropriate.


    Tang Shun is a bright star. Now the Internet is very opposed to his marriage.


    If you dress like this to find someone and are found by fans, wouldn''t it be worse to scold?


    Before and after thinking, turn around and go back to the room to find some expensive and elegant clothes to wear.


    Then I left with satisfaction.


    -


    Tang Shun was really at the event site.


    Just finished, he sat in the lounge waiting for someone.


    There was a contract in front of Tang Shun.


    Next to the male agent, looking happy, "this contract will certainly turn your current situation around."


    Tang Shun didn''t answer. He looked at his cell phone.


    The screen was full of howls and resistance from the fans. He tutted. It was nothing at all.


    But just then, Tang Shun casually swiped the mobile phone screen and saw a different comment.


    I scolded him.


    But under this comment, a rabbit followed by a series of numbers yelled at people.


    It looks like a trumpet.


    Tang Shun saw this and didn''t know how, so he thought of Bai Sang''s swearing scene.


    After reading this comment, he thought about it and directly replied with a large size: "you don''t need to like it. Take it off."


    The tone is very arrogant.


    When the male agent saw it, he followed and cried, "why did you come back? Didn''t you tell you not to come forward?"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Now I''m going to be scolded by the company."


    Tang Shun''s ears hurt when he quarreled.


    Then the door thumped.


    "Open the door."


    The male agent had no choice but to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a beautiful woman standing at the door.

 Chapter 532

    The male agent Bai Sang''s face was red again: "it''s all right."


    His head was slightly low and he didn''t dare to look at Tang Shun for a moment.


    The male agent came in and swallowed: "can you tell me who this is?"


    Tang Shun turned around with his seal and his voice floated faintly: "the one you''ve always wanted to see."


    The male agent took a sharp breath and stared at Bai sang in horror.


    Bai sang didn''t understand. She forgot to introduce herself and said, "my name is Bai sang. I just got the license with Tang Shun and will have a wedding with him soon."


    The man''s face turned whiter.


    "Well, take it." Tang Shun threw the contract to the male agent.


    "I''ll deliver it later. There''s another activity on your side." The male agent came back and took a serious look at the contract in his arms.


    Tang Shun''s eyes fell on Bai sang and thought a little: "you..."


    "Let me go. I won''t disturb your work." Bai sang turned around and left very slowly.


    "Why don''t you..."


    As soon as Tang Shun said this, Bai sang had turned and walked over, looking forward to looking at him.


    "Huh? What, what? "


    Tang Shun was watched by her eyes. He looked unnatural and coughed: "do you want to stay and have a look."


    "Yes, yes!" Bai sang promised in an instant.

 Chapter 533

    Tang Shun''s activities, although there are some hot searches that hurt the image on the Internet, its popularity has not decreased at all.


    Come and see the fans of the event. The crowd is surging.


    Bai sang sat in the VIP seat and was almost pushed down by the people behind him.


    These people are too enthusiastic.


    Or those curse fans?


    In the previous event, Tang Shun''s face was light. What did the host ask and what did he say.


    In the latter event, fans found that Aidou smiled more and said more.


    And Adu also interacts with the audience!


    A light enveloped Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t know what had happened when he heard the voices of fans around him.


    "It seems that the female fan is very excited. Let''s welcome her with warm applause!"


    There was a popping sound in my ear.


    Bai sang raised his head and looked blankly at Tang Shun on the stage.


    Tang Shun waved to her.


    This action makes the fans scream. It''s a pity why they didn''t choose themselves.


    Bai sang can only go on stage. At this time, what did the host say.


    She knew that she had chosen fans to play a lovers play with Tang Shun.


    I feel lucky and lucky.


    I didn''t expect to choose myself from so many people to play a lovers play with Tang Shun.


    Fortunately.


    Otherwise, let her watch a strange woman play a lovers play with Tang Shun, and she will be jealous!


    Bai sang hasn''t sorted it out yet. Tang Shun has grabbed her and started acting here.


    They were in close contact, and the smell made their hearts beat faster.


    Couple play is just a two minute process.


    It won''t be long.


    Tang Shun soon released and Bai sang gasped.


    The fans'' eyes are red.


    I wish I had just been held in Tang Shun''s arms.


    Bai sang returned to his seat with his head down. He didn''t know if it was her illusion. He always felt that the killing intention around him was very heavy.


    His body trembled.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Bai sang couldn''t stand standing up and leaving.


    Tang Shun on the stage frowned unconsciously when he saw it.


    Then he quickly recovered his faint expression.


    -


    Bai sang left the activity site. She came outside and watched the live broadcast on the screen.


    You might as well look at the screen.


    Anyway, people can see it at any time.


    Now looking at the screen, you can see the dynamics of Tang Shun more clearly.


    She found a place to sit with her hands on her chin and looked at it carefully.


    I don''t know if Bai sang thinks too much. He always feels that Tang Shun on the screen is a little unhappy.


    It''s better to be fresh.


    This activity will soon end.


    Bai sang looked at the live broadcast on the screen, which had been replaced by an advertisement. She stood up.


    I wanted to find Tang Shun.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shun didn''t see her at all. Under the interaction of all the bodyguards, he bowed his head and left the scene.


    It''s too late for Bai sang to shout.


    Finally, I can only sit on the stool.


    I don''t know who said it.


    "Is this the woman who just hugged my husband?"


    Bai sang raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    I know this husband is something that some fans on the Internet like to shout.


    She tilted her mouth.


    It was Tang Shun who got the certificate!


    Only she can call her husband!


    "It seems so. If we don''t hug her, it can be regarded as an indirect hug with our husband."


    Bai sang heard this and ran away.


    The two girls winked. The man who was just sitting in front of them now ran away.


    Bai sang walked very fast and soon came to the parking lot.


    Then I drove back.


    Tang Shun was also very upset over there: "didn''t you ask you to find someone? Where are the people? "


    He asked a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was nervous: "there are too many people outside. I just looked around and still couldn''t find it."


    Tang Shun went to the male agent to get his mobile phone.

 Chapter 534

    Bai sang just got home when Tang Shun called.


    "Ah, I''m home."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Bai sang looked at his mobile phone and wondered what was going on.


    He muttered in his heart: is he worried about himself?


    But I hung up with these short two sentences, which was too secret.


    If she were stupid, she wouldn''t notice it.


    Bai Sang''s annoyance was relieved after Tang Shun''s call.


    Humming a song, he came to the sofa and searched all the TV dramas made by Tang Shun with his laptop.


    I found that he had made a thriller!


    Although it is an online drama, Bai sang looks very happy.


    She likes watching this kind of horror film best. Tang Shun plays in it. She likes it even more.


    I didn''t even think about it. I just held the pillow and half lay on the sofa watching.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    Bai sang has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    She didn''t expect such a boring thriller in the world.


    There are no scary scenes in it. At most, the camera shakes and some people scream.


    Bai sang didn''t make it to the end and went to sleep directly.


    The notebook slid from the sofa onto the carpet.


    It''s still playing on the screen.


    Until the play is finished, the page stops on the thriller page.


    The door was opened.


    Didn''t disturb Bai sang.


    Tang Shun was surprised to find that the lights were not on at home.


    Put on your shoes and walked in. I just wanted to open the door.


    He saw a faint light coming out from the edge of the sofa.


    Walking lightly, I saw the sleeping man lying on the sofa.


    Tang Shun''s mouth curved. He glanced at the box in his hand, which was packed dinner.


    Think about it and kiss it gently on the table.


    He took out a blanket from the bedroom and gently covered Bai sang.


    Reach out and grab the notebook that fell on the carpet.


    At this time, the man close to Sang woke up.


    [seduce task: the pro villains.]


    The system issues tasks.


    It happened that Tang Shun turned his head. It seemed that they were very close face to face.


    Bai Sang was already a mature host. Seeing the rare opportunity, she held Tang Shun''s cheek in both hands, and then kissed his lip.


    She waited for the task to be completed.


    I didn''t know that the system didn''t report back.


    Don''t you kiss your mouth?


    Bai Sang''s eyes came to Tang Shun''s cheek and thought of the previous world, as if the first world didn''t progress so fast.


    Thinking of this, my head tilted slightly.


    Another bite.


    [when the task is completed, the love value increases by 10 points.]


    Ten o''clock, plus the previous point, now there are eleven love values!


    White Sang''s eyes showed brilliance.


    In this paint hacker hall, it is also shining.


    Tang Shun first felt the softness of his lips, and the whole person was confused. Then he reacted to the faint wet meaning on his lips, and his white and handsome face was crimson.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, he was kissed on the cheek again.


    Tang Shun''s cheeks were hot and began to burn.


    Bai sang loosened his hand and hurriedly got down from the sofa and ran back to his bedroom very quickly.


    For fear of being caught and scolded by Tang Shun.


    In the past few days, she already knows that the villains in the world are very cold.


    He is indifferent to anything. No matter how much trouble he makes, he won''t panic for a moment.


    I knew it when I thought of the last couple play. I blushed for a long time. This man didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 535

    Bai sang is making a turtle in her bedroom. She has been lying in bed and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Listen to footsteps outside the door.


    Tang Shun didn''t know what he was doing outside. He made a loud noise in everything.


    Even boiling water makes a lot of noise.


    Bai sang thought, is he expressing anger?


    It''s tighter to wrap yourself.


    Tang Shun was not angry outside.


    He first went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. He dared to look in the mirror when he lowered the hot temperature on his face.


    When he saw a pale red face, Tang Shun threw his hands on his face again.


    Until the temperature on his face completely faded, he wiped his face with a towel.


    The clothes on the body are too big to wash, and the collar and cuffs are all wet.


    Breathing, he came to his room, took a suit of clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    An hour has passed since he left the bathroom, the slowest pace in his life.


    At this time, Tang Shun had calmed down and hummed softly as he passed the tightly closed door.


    He walked around the living room, didn''t know what to do, and wanted to make a noise.


    But the door still didn''t open.


    Tang Shun narrowed his eyes, which were already charming. At this time, his eyes exuded danger. He sat on the sofa and turned his head to look at his notebook.


    When I turn on the camera, I see a film I made in my early days.


    No one saw the film before. Now some people watch it because they are angry.


    It seems that Bai sang is really getting familiar with himself.


    After thinking about it, he still stood up, walked his long legs and came to the door of baisang house step by step.


    Reach out and bang.


    "Would you like dinner?"


    Bai sang heard it and immediately opened the quilt. He walked to the door very quickly and quickly opened the door.


    Tang Shun didn''t expect her to open the door so quickly.


    There was no preparation at all. At this time, the look of being seen was filled with a trace of embarrassment.


    Bai Sang was already hungry. She nodded, "have dinner!"


    "Well, on the table." Tang Shun turned away and didn''t want to look at her again.


    This action made Bai sang mistakenly think he was still angry.


    Sipping his lips, he looked at the person who was going back to the room, rushed directly to him and grabbed the person, "I''m sorry, I..."


    She wanted to say it wasn''t intentional.


    It''s not intentional, it''s intentional.


    The task of the system must be completed by yourself.


    The latter words stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Shun smiled. He turned and looked down at the woman in front of him. "Sorry, what, aren''t we husband and wife?"


    "Ah? Do you really think of me as your wife? " Bai sang exclaimed in surprise.


    Because his face was too shocked.


    This made Tang Shun a little uncomfortable.


    He opened his arms and hands, leaned against the door, held his chest and the man in front of him: "what? Don''t you think of me as your husband? "


    Bai sang shook his head wildly and nodded hurriedly.


    I''m not going to get out of the entertainment circle because I don''t want to shake my head... "Don''t you mean to get out of the entertainment circle at the end?"


    Bai sang looked at people wronged on his face. He looked pitiful as if he had been abandoned.


    This is also when she first heard this sentence, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Even if it''s arranged at home, it''s true that we get the certificate. Aren''t you with me at the wedding after a while?"


    "It''s me, just..." Bai sang grabbed his head anxiously.

 Chapter 536

    Tang Shun reached out and patted her on the head: "OK, go to dinner. I''m going to shoot a magazine tomorrow. I need to go abroad and come back in three days. "


    "So long..." Bai Thornton forgot his tangle when he heard that Tang Shun was leaving for three days. She was reluctant to get up.


    Tang Shun turned his head, half his cheek looked at the angle very well, the water chestnut was clear, and the slight red ear tip showed the master''s mind.


    "Three days soon, soon."


    Bai sang bowed his head, in her heart, for three days.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    Tang Shun coughed unnaturally, "I''ll pack up first and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you go." Bai sang doesn''t hurry into his room.


    Watching people walk in, they can only go back to the table and look at the four boxes in front of them.


    Three boxes are meat and vegetable dishes, and one box is rice.


    Unexpectedly, he brought himself rice.


    Bai sang opened them all and began to eat.


    -


    Night.


    Two things happened that kept both of them awake.


    Tang Shun lay in bed, touched his lip with one hand, and then touched his cheek.


    Bai Sang''s side is because he won''t see Tang Shun tomorrow.


    It will take another three days to see someone.


    She couldn''t sleep with pain.


    Tang Shun was still meditating, and his ears rang.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Who else can knock at home?


    His cheeks were a little red. He grabbed the quilt and didn''t want to get out of bed.


    "Tang Shun, did you sleep?" Bai sang whispered at the door.


    Tang Shun was silent for a while before he opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Open the door and look at the people in pajamas at the door. The white mulberry ears lined with pink pajamas are crystal clear, and a face is small and lovely.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shun looked down at her.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed. His ears were red and he grabbed his hands on his pajamas.


    "I just want to ask you which country you will go to shoot magazines tomorrow."


    "Huh?"


    Bai sang thought he had misunderstood and quickly waved his hand: "I just want to know, not to go with you."


    Tang Shun''s lips tilted slightly. He turned and walked to the room.


    Take a card out of your wallet.


    Back to the door: "this is my hotel phone."


    Bai sang didn''t expect to get the hotel phone he wanted to stay! "


    I''m excited.


    I didn''t expect to find him. Now I got the address. I was so careful at the bottom of my heart that I was immediately ticked out.


    "OK, go to bed early and good night!" Bai sang left happily holding the card.


    Tang Shun didn''t expect that she just wanted to know where she was going abroad.


    I didn''t think I was standing at the door.


    Just ignore him and leave.


    Tang Shun was grinding his back alveolar.


    Turn around and go back to the room to sleep.


    -


    The next morning.


    Bai sang set a seven o''clock alarm.


    She still wants to see people off and get up yawning.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room with slippers, he saw Tang Shun carrying a suitcase and leaving with very light steps.


    "Tang Shun, you left so early." Bai sang saw that people were already changing shoes and trotted over.


    She thought she could have breakfast with someone.


    "Well, I''ve come to pick me up." Tang Shun was slightly surprised to see that she got up so early.


    "So early." Bai sang bowed his head: "don''t you go without breakfast?"


    "Yes." Tang Shun changed his shoes, slightly turned his head and looked at the man: "call me if you have something at home."


    "OK."


    The two separated.


    Tang Shun went out with his suitcase.

 Chapter 537

    Bai sang wanted to send him down to the car. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of that group of fans. If they were seen, they would be said!


    I can only watch people leave and the door is closed.


    She quickly returned to her bedroom, found her mobile phone and began to book a ticket.


    Bai sang called the hotel last night.


    Know which country Tang Shun is in.


    The original owner can speak a foreign language. Bai sang can speak it after consumption.


    There is no need to find a special application system to retrieve the memory of the past world.


    Bai sang booked the ticket directly.


    Anyway, the original owner was rich. He didn''t blink at the five digit ticket.


    He went to his room to tidy up his luggage.


    With the fastest speed, I can get on the plane.


    This flight is one hour later than Tang Shun''s.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to be found out that he followed.


    She just used to watch Tang Shun. She''ll come back early.


    With this idea, I came to a strange country.


    Of course, this country is still very familiar to the original owner.


    Relying on the experience of the original owner, Bai sang came to the hotel where Tang Shun lived and booked a room.


    Hardly had she put down her luggage when her cell phone rang.


    Take it and see that it''s a strange phone.


    But I found it in the original owner''s memory.


    Isn''t this the scum predecessor of the original owner.


    Bai sang hung up the phone directly.


    Now I''m calling. The former company should have fired him.


    She was not easy to mess with, especially when her body reacted so violently.


    Of course, Bai sang wants to avenge the original owner.


    He not only taught the man a lesson, but also the woman who scolded her for being cheap.


    Anyway, Bai sang didn''t do it himself.


    Just a call.


    That is, the original owner is stupid and unwilling to give up. Even if he is bullied and cruel, he doesn''t want to revenge.


    And the other room.


    Tang Shun sat on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Thinking of Bai Sanna''s reluctant appearance today, she was considering whether to tell her that she had arrived at the hotel.


    But he had never done such a thing, and he didn''t dare to do it.


    In his deliberation, the male agent next to him just finished reading the itinerary and found his artist in a daze.


    The thriller of his maiden work is still on the TV screen in front of him.


    Looking at the brainless shouting of several people inside, the male agent felt that he had committed embarrassment.


    "In the first movie, if you didn''t choose so many good works, you had to choose an embarrassing thriller. Now, well, this movie has become your only black work."


    The male agent just wants to turn off the TV.


    "Don''t move the movie." Tang Shun said in a very bad tone.


    The male agent really didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "What? Do you still want to aftertaste your junk works? "


    Tang Shun did not answer him.


    Watch the movie in front of you.


    He remembered that when he chose the film, it was the only thriller and horror film, and he didn''t know how to do it at that time.


    Like a magic barrier, he directly connected the film.


    No matter how bad the play is, I never regret it.


    Until now.


    Although Tang Shun hasn''t seen much of the film, he can remember the lines clearly.


    "What are you doing?" The male agent sat next to him.


    Tang Shun received his cell phone into his pocket and stood up: "I''ll make a phone call and don''t touch the movie."


    The male agent tut tut.


    The whole person has changed since Tang Shun got married.


    If he didn''t know that Tang Shun really didn''t know any women, even the actress who made the play didn''t contact, otherwise he would suspect that Tang Shun had an affair with his wife.

 Chapter 538

    Bai sang heard the cell phone ring again.


    I thought it was that scum''s predecessor who called with another mobile phone number. I was a little angry. I didn''t even look at the notes. When I got through, I scolded.


    Of course, she won''t swear.


    Her curse is the sarcastic tone of ordinary people.


    "Did your ex come to you?"


    Familiar with magnetic sound.


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped slightly. He quickly looked at the mobile phone screen and found that it was Tang Shun.


    "I..." she hesitated and finally dared not hide: "well, I called. I blacked him. I thought he called from his mobile phone. I''m sorry, I scolded you."


    Tang Shun was angry when he heard that the man even came to harass Bai sang.


    It''s hard to show.


    "It''s okay. You''re not swearing. If your predecessor hears this, he will only think he''s still giving him a chance." Tang Shun''s voice came faintly.


    Nothing has changed.


    Bai sang didn''t know that Tang Shun was angry. She was embarrassed and asked, "isn''t the scolding hard enough?"


    Tang Shun changed his posture, put one hand on the balcony and looked at the distant scenery, "I thought you were saying you liked me."


    "I like you." Bai sang did not hesitate to answer.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became silent.


    Bai sang almost bit off his tongue. How can he say some words quickly!


    What if it scares Tang Shun!


    Tang Shun''s heart was hit hard when he heard the confession.


    He sighed softly, "do you really like it or fake it?"


    Bai sang wanted to say he really liked it.


    But thinking that the original owner was still reluctant to part with that scum predecessor, she came to this world for a few days.


    If you like it, it''s love at first sight.


    Love at first sight is also good.


    "I really like it. You look good-looking and have a good temper. You married me next to the oppression of your family and didn''t impose this disgust on me." Bai sang said a good word.


    Tang Shun believed it.


    He touched himself.


    For the first time, I think it''s useful to have a good face.


    When entering the entertainment industry, I have a little understanding.


    Now I really believe that if you have a good face, not only your favorite work will come, but also


    The latter idea was pressed to the bottom of his heart by Tang Shun.


    "You... Won''t be angry?" Bai sang asked nervously.


    Tang Shun smiled softly, "what am I angry about?"


    "Well, just don''t be angry." Bai sang didn''t seem to be angry at his voice.


    A sigh of relief.


    Thinking of this man''s initiative to call, he didn''t ask why: "why did you call me? What happened? "


    I''m in his hotel. If anything happens, I can run straight to it.


    "Nothing, just... Tell you I''m in the hotel." The sound is very light and warm.


    It''s very comfortable to listen to Bai sang.


    "Well, you work hard and go home early."


    "OK."


    Hang up.


    Bai sang looked at the mobile phone and shouted with the mobile phone in his hand.


    I didn''t expect Tang Shun to report his itinerary.


    She was so happy.


    Here Tang Shun was taken out of the room by the male agent to have something to eat.


    Passing a door, I heard a voice.


    It makes him feel familiar.


    The male agent heard it, too.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shun looked at the door and thought about it. He wondered how Bai sang could be in his hotel.


    If you come here, you will come to find yourself.


    Shaking his head, "it''s okay. Let''s go."

 Chapter 539

    Bai sang dared not go out of the room. She was afraid of meeting Tang shunou.


    Usually I think the probability should be very small. At some time, it will be infinitely enlarged, and the probability will range from 2% to 100%.


    That''s how she stayed the first day.


    But the next day, Bai Sang was tired of staying in the room, and she also wanted to see Tang Shun.


    I came here to think about people.


    Bai sang tidied himself up a little, changed his clothes into a humble one, and went out wearing a fisherman''s hat.


    She felt that even if she met Tang Shun, she would not recognize her dress.


    Walk out of the hotel with this idea.


    How do you know that Bai sang is lost directly


    She forgot to ask Tang Shun where he worked. Now she goes out and doesn''t know where to find someone.


    Now if you ask, Tang Shun will doubt something.


    Bai sang had no choice but to return to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Tang Shun back.


    In foreign countries, Tang Shun doesn''t have the scene surrounded by fans in China, but there are still several fans coming from China.


    These fans still have some family background to follow here.


    Tang Shun walked with an expressionless face, surrounded by the male agent Bai sang knew.


    The male agent''s name is Hao Hao. He is usually called brother Hao.


    Bai sang retracted.


    She looked at Tang Shun. Instead of going up directly, she entered the restaurant.


    Several fans also followed.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. She sat on the sofa and waited.


    It was not until Tang Shun finished his meal that he took the elevator to go up.


    Those fans are naturally blocked below and can''t follow up.


    Bai sang seized the opportunity. She thought and missed an elevator. She was slightly surprised to see Tang Shun''s elevator stop on the floor where she lived.


    Stand in the elevator and put on your hat.


    When the elevator door opened, Bai sang went out. She just turned her head to see if she could best know which room Tang Shun''s room was. As soon as she turned her head, she bumped into a pair of cold eyes.


    His cheeks were stiff and Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    She exhaled and walked to her room with her head down.


    Tang Shun and Hao Hao stood in the corridor, leaning against the wall and talking.


    At this time, the appearance of Bai Sang also let them see.


    Especially Tang Shun''s, he frowned and looked at the tightly wrapped man in front of him, which made him very familiar.


    Nearby, Haohao kept waiting for Bai sang to enter the room, then tilted his head: "isn''t this your fan? I came here with you. "


    The room where the woman went in was only four rooms away from Tang Shun''s room.


    Tang Shun just looked at the closed door and didn''t speak.


    Haohao mistakenly thought he was worried about fan tracking, "why don''t I change your room?"


    "Nothing." Tang Shun shook his head.


    He looked at his cell phone and thought of a person in his heart.


    A person who has frequently remembered these two days.


    Think about it. I want to make a call with my mobile phone.


    Bai sang, who had just entered the room over there, heard the cell phone ring and thought he had been found. He was so frightened that he got stuck in his throat.


    The bell rang for a while.


    Just when Bai sang took a deep breath and pressed down the beating heart to connect.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rang


    Bai sang looked out from the cat''s eye and saw the familiar handsome face. She was completely nervous.


    The door bell is getting more and more urgent.


    When Tang Shun first rang the doorbell outside, he was still uncertain.


    But now I found out how I rang the doorbell and no one inside opened the door.


    That uncertainty has dissipated.


    It''s certain.


    Who the hell is in there.

 Chapter 540

    Haohao didn''t know why Tang Shun pressed a fan door.


    If you don''t open it now, you must have a guilty conscience.


    I wanted to stop Tang Shun''s rude behavior, but he looked at his artist''s persistence and thought it was something serious.


    Finally, assist to find the guest room department.


    After explaining the situation, the one from the housekeeping department also knocked at the door.


    I dare not open the door directly.


    Bai Sang was standing inside, but he was so worried.


    What to do, what to do.


    As soon as I went out, I was found.


    Listening to the more and more urgent doorbell and knock, she had no choice but to buckle her hat tightly on her head and cover half of her face.


    Only a touch of light red lip flap is exposed.


    The jacket zipped tightly on the body, making the body wrapped more tightly.


    Then open the door.


    "You......" Bai Sang''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Her arm was pulled, and the whole person was pulled forward.


    The hat on the head was also lifted by one hand.


    Show a frightened little face.


    Tang Shun saw that it was really her, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled, "this is what you said. Won''t you follow?"


    Bai sang blushed when asked.


    She wanted to tear away the man''s hand, but Tang Shun held her tighter.


    Especially in the inertial action, the man rushed forward, and the whole man jumped into Tang Shun''s arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell, the beating heart in my heart is beating faster now.


    "I... I didn''t mean it." Bai Sang''s cheek was close to Tang Shun''s chest, and his hands hugged him because he wanted to find balance.


    The two are already close together.


    Nearby Haohao was shocked and couldn''t close his chin.


    If he had followed the fans, he would have caught them long ago.


    But Bai sang knew him, too.


    Tang Shun and I are serious couples.


    "What is not intentional? Didn''t you come to me on purpose? " Tang Shun didn''t want to change their state at all. Instead, he hugged her waist with one hand and grabbed the hat with the other hand.


    Qingjun''s face was filled with a layer of warmth, which made his whole appearance rise a bit.


    Bai sang felt that he was his fault, and he couldn''t say anything more.


    He could only be buried in Tang Shun''s arms and didn''t move. He didn''t want to explain at all.


    Tang Shun''s eyes came to the room behind her. The suitcase was randomly placed at the door, and the slippers were placed disorderly, but they could not be seen inside.


    "You are so good that you can live next door to me." Tang Shun smiled softly.


    Bai sang looked up and said, "ah? You live next door to me? "


    Look like you don''t know.


    She really didn''t know that people lived next door to her.


    Why don''t you go down and watch secretly behind the door?


    "What? Don''t you know I live next door to you? " Tang Shun lowered his head.


    They were very close face to face.


    Haohao looked at Tang Shun''s eyes. He was already fascinated. Now he smiled softly, which those outside had never seen before.


    The mobile phone slowly comes to your hand, mute and click.


    A picture like wallpaper appears in the mobile phone.


    Haohao tut tut.


    Good looking people, really all actions are wallpaper.


    I''m so jealous.


    Hey.


    "Are you sure you want to show your love? There are fans downstairs. " Haohao couldn''t see it anymore.


    Bully him and divorce him.


    Bai sang reflected that he was very close to Tang Shun.


    Although very reluctant to leave Tang Shun''s arms.


    But I still can''t bear to push people away.

 Chapter 541

    Because Tang Shun came back only to rest for two hours and continued to work.


    Before they said anything, Tang Shun was leaving.


    Tang Shun looked at the man: "you go with me."


    Bai Sang was surprised: "can I go with you?"


    Tang Shun nodded, "yes."


    Bai sang smiled: "then I''ll go with you."


    They ignored Haohao and agreed directly.


    Haohao almost covered his face and cried.


    Unfortunately, there is no room for him to refuse. The party has left through the back door of the hotel.


    Fortunately, it is not at home, but only abroad.


    There are not many paparazzi and fans. They leave through the back door smoothly.


    Sit in the car.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to look around, especially many men in the car.


    A nanny car with a male driver, a trendy hairdresser and a middle-aged man is his image management.


    All men.


    No woman.


    They looked surprised when they saw Bai sang.


    It''s strange to see Haohao getting on the bus behind them without any reaction.


    At ordinary times, Haohao looks at Tang Shun like an eye.


    Women won''t get a point at all.


    "This is Tang Shun''s wife, the one who will hold the wedding soon." Haohao noticed what everyone was thinking and took the initiative to introduce it.


    Bai sang smiled sweetly: "Hello, I''m Bai sang."


    "White mulberry?" The hairdresser felt familiar. Soon he thought of something and looked at Bai sang in surprise: "you are the eldest lady of the Bai family."


    The hairdresser has done hair for many rich people and knows some people in the upper class.


    Bai sang nodded.


    No more introductions.


    This is why Tang Shun squeezed her.


    The whole person sat by the window, covering up more than half of the person.


    Those who wanted to talk saw that Tang Shun was unhappy, so they naturally stopped talking.


    Just because the hairdresser pointed out Bai Sang''s identity, everyone respected her.


    The Bai family, which has opened countless holiday hotels all over the world, is in the top 50 on the rich list.


    Worthy of being Tang Shun''s fiancee, she is also worthy of her family.


    Only then did these people know about Tang Shun''s family.


    If it hadn''t been for this marriage, they would have thought Tang Shun was an ordinary man.


    I didn''t expect that he was the famous crown prince of the Tang family.


    -


    Bai sang always felt that it shouldn''t take three days to shoot a magazine.


    Now sitting next to Tang Shun and watching the fashion show in front of him, I know the reason.


    Many domestic stars also participated in the fashion show, and several of them knew Tang Shun.


    When those people saw that Tang Shun of Bai sangkao was very close, they all showed strange eyes.


    Tang Shun didn''t introduce him at all, and his hand was still tightly around Bai Sang''s waist.


    Bai sang showed a professional smile on her face, which made her cheeks stiff.


    Generally, artists will take some photos after participating in the fashion show.


    Bai sang conditioned reflex walked to the photographer and didn''t lean against Tang Shun.


    But Tang Shun stretched out a finger and pointed it at Gougou.


    Bai sang blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Take a small step in front of him.


    Tang Shun held the person in his arms, half hugged her, leaned against the escalator, and then looked at the photographer: "shoot."


    The photographer looked embarrassed and looked at Xiang Haohao.


    Haohao holds his forehead.


    He felt sure he would be criticized when he went back.


    "Shoot, shoot."


    The photographer just snapped.


    Not to mention, Bai sang had a high appearance. At this time, he was held by Tang Shun. They stood together very brightly.


    It looks better than a single person.

 Chapter 542

    Finish your work.


    Tang Shun took Bai sang to dinner again.


    Of course, I didn''t go to the hotel this time.


    And let Haohao return the hotel room directly.


    "What? Go back tonight? " Bai sang had just taken a bite of food. When he heard this sentence, he almost didn''t choke.


    Tang Shun handed her a glass of warm water. "Well, there''s no work tomorrow."


    Bai sang took it, took a sip, swallowed the choked place, and looked at the man suspiciously: "isn''t it three days?"


    "Three days is just in case, not necessarily three days back." Tang Shun explained.


    "Oh."


    Haohao has booked all the tickets here.


    The party just returned home.


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t think of anything and got off the plane with Tang Shun.


    I don''t know what''s coming is that crazy fans pick up the plane.


    Tang Shun has been tightly wrapped, wearing a hat, his face has been covered by a mask, and he is wearing a black casual coat.


    Go out like this and be recognized by fans.


    Bai sang almost fell when he was crowded by fans. It was Tang Shun who protected him that didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fans found a woman standing next to their male god.


    At first, I thought I came to pick up the plane together, but now I look at it. I have a very good relationship with my own love bean.


    "Who is this?"


    "Look at me."


    "It looks good."


    "I don''t know who it is."


    The crowd muttered.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything. Tang Shun first introduced: "this is not who, it''s my marriage object."


    "Sister and brother object?"


    The fans'' smile suddenly collapsed. They just looked at Bai sang, and now they are staring at her with hatred.


    Bai Sang was frightened.


    But thinking that he is Tang Shun''s wife, he can''t have stage fright.


    Qiang straightened his back and glanced at the fans.


    The hand lift wasn''t very long. It arrived in a minute.


    Tang Shun led Bai sang to the airport.


    The airport is very experienced. Soon a group of security guards came to separate the crowded fans.


    Tang Shun led Bai sang to the nanny car quickly.


    I don''t have a job today. I can go straight home.


    Of course, I''m not home yet.


    The two were called to dinner by their parents.


    In fact, eating means that the two people cooperate, and the two people are just tools to support the field.


    Tang Shun was unhappy for a moment.


    Bai sang is also unhappy.


    She also wants to go home, have dinner and watch a movie on the sofa.


    There''s no way now.


    They came to their destination.


    This time it''s the winery.


    It''s the Tang family industry.


    As soon as he arrived, he was guided in.


    Then lower your head and eat your own meal.


    Occasionally, Tang Shun mixed vegetables for Bai sang sitting next to him, which flattered Bai sang.


    It also surprised the two parents.


    And take it for granted.


    When they finished eating, their parents talked about the same.


    Tang Shun stood up and said, "we have something to do. Let''s go back first."


    Bai Sang was close to him and nodded, "yes."


    "Go back, all right."


    Adults don''t care about two people.


    Now cooperation is the last step.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are here or not.


    Get out of the winery.


    Vines are planted next to the winery.


    Now is not the time for grapes to bear fruit, only strong branches are left.


    "You work hard to make money and have more money than them, so they can''t oppress us." Bai sang said very seriously.


    Tang Shun was amused: "in the entertainment industry, you can''t earn them so much."


    He knows who they are.


    "Who said no, you can be your own boss, raise several artists, and make a lot of money."


    Bai sang didn''t even want to say.

 Chapter 543

    Although Bai Sang''s memories of how to make money in the entertainment industry have been sealed, a little has been unsealed after he came into contact with things in the entertainment industry.


    Some of what she has experienced and done can be restored by unpacking a little.


    Tang Shun is not familiar with how to make money in the entertainment industry.


    "You..." Tang Shun was surprised to hear this sentence, but it was not the law of making money in the entertainment industry, but surprised that she understood it.


    According to his investigation and understanding, Bai sang should be a young lady who knows nothing.


    Bai Sang also understood Tang Shun''s surprise.


    Suddenly he found that he had lost his horse, looked embarrassed and said, "I''ve heard from others before, and several people I know want to do this business."


    Explain quickly.


    Tang Shun just wondered for a moment. When he saw Bai Sang''s worried little appearance, he was afraid of misunderstandings.


    "Why am I afraid of misunderstanding?" Tang Shun''s lips slightly aroused.


    A little radian can tell that he is in a good mood at this time.


    Bai sang bowed his head and didn''t answer his question.


    Tang Shun naturally took her hand and walked outside, "I know what you said. Wait for me to think."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would promise. Looking at the two hands holding hands, his heart jumped with joy.


    The relationship between the two seems to have improved a lot.


    Now they are the same as normal little lovers.


    That''s nice~


    -


    In the later days, Tang Shun was very busy.


    Work every day.


    Bai sang thought that the relationship between them would become better. He didn''t know that people behind him couldn''t see each other.


    She didn''t have a chance to stay with Tang Shun.


    And now fans already know what she looks like.


    Hot search has been on several times.


    Of course, there are many radical fans, all of whom are opposed to Tang Shun''s marriage.


    Hundreds of thousands of fans have been lost on an account.


    Unfortunately, Tang Shun didn''t answer except the last time.


    Tang Shun brokerage company, after knowing Tang Shun''s identity, did not dare to say anything at all.


    If you were an ordinary artist, you might have terminated your contract.


    It''s going to cost a lot of money.


    So no matter how the fans make trouble, Tang Shun is like nothing.


    This also makes some people who want to engage in Tang Shun feel sick of vomiting blood.


    A flow artist, marriage is a broken future.


    I don''t know this fluctuation now. It just moved Tang Shun. There was no bone and tendon injury at all.


    Resources are still uninterrupted, and endorsements are still one after another.


    It''s jealous and tight.


    Bai sang didn''t stay at home for long.


    Informed by the Bai family, the old brother of the original owner came back. There was a charity auction tonight. Although she was married, she hasn''t held a wedding yet. Some people don''t know yet.


    So I still have to take her to the party.


    Bai sang listened to her family take her to attend and said it reluctantly.


    "When big brother comes, he can go. Don''t take me." Bai sang doesn''t want to go out.


    In front of the TV screen, there is still a variety show attended by Tang Shun.


    A tall man who is more than 1.8 meters tall and now plays with a microphone in a variety show, although he is in a hurry, he plays a game overwhelmingly with his superb IQ.


    Hurt a bunch of stars.


    They all complained that Tang Shun was so serious about playing games.


    Tang Shun just smiled and didn''t say much.


    People who don''t talk much originally, because they play the game well and have more scenes.


    Bai sang looked at the variety show with a smile on his face.


    A cold voice came from the mobile phone here: "I''m not discussing with you."


    After that, the phone has been hung up.


    Bai Sang was in a good mood. He grabbed his mobile phone and fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 544

    Charity party.


    Generally, the upper class circles either attend a cocktail party, a party, or a charity meeting.


    Bai sang is a little bored.


    But now she hasn''t held a wedding with Tang Shun. On the surface, it''s the Bai family.


    For the first time, she expected to marry a villain.


    Can save some trouble.


    She rolled on the sofa and changed her dress after watching the variety show.


    The color is not very bright, and there is no makeup.


    In this way, Bai sang looks bright.


    Come to the charity auction.


    All the money from the auction on the spot will be donated.


    I don''t know whether to donate or not.


    Bai Sang''s arrival attracted many people''s attention.


    The Bai family is also very famous and has business cooperation with many people.


    In addition, now everyone knows that the marriage between the Bai family and the Tang family has been strengthened.


    No one dares to provoke.


    Bai sang glanced at the people at the scene and walked to the Bai family and sat down in a chair.


    "Why are you so late?"


    Bai Mu questioned.


    "Traffic jam." Bai sang sat upright and looked light.


    At this time, the auction continued.


    It''s hard for the Bai family to say anything.


    In the corner, several staff members are moving chairs. More and more distinguished guests are coming. They see many people and can only move chairs bit by bit.


    One of the staff, he just put a chair in the back.


    I saw a familiar looking man. I looked carefully and found that it was


    -


    Bai sang thought about things in his head and didn''t care about charity auction at all.


    Although I want to take out my mobile phone, I''m still afraid of the white family talking about myself.


    She wanted to leave when it was over and not stay with the original owner''s family.


    The original owner is not kind to this big brother.


    The eldest brother is seven years away from the original owner. He dislikes his sister''s pampering since childhood. In addition, the eldest brother has good grades. He went abroad to study in junior high school and only comes back several times a year.


    Brother and sister are not as good as their friends.


    Look, Bai sang just came over, and brother Bai took a look, and then his eyes took back.


    Bai sang thought about things in his heart, and the time passed quickly.


    Until the charity auction was over, she stood up and said goodbye.


    The Bai family didn''t ask for her to stay. Everyone wants to know that the Bai family and the Tang family are married together. Today, the Tang family didn''t come, and Bai Sang''s usefulness is gone. If you want to leave, you don''t want to stay at all.


    Bai Sangba couldn''t wait for them to think so. He left with his skirt in his hands.


    I didn''t know there was a man in front of me just as I was going out.


    "Xiao sang, you..."


    Bai sang raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, feeling bored.


    This is not the scum predecessor of the original owner.


    Slag''s predecessor looked at Bai sang wearing a high-grade dress and his white skin. His eyes shook and he felt dry.


    It turns out that Bai sang is really a rich lady.


    It''s not that he hasn''t searched, but the photos are a little blurred.


    Now Bai sang wears expensive skirts to attend such rich people''s auctions.


    I was afraid I wasn''t blind before?


    "Xiao sang, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t abandon you for that stupid woman. Can you forgive me? I will be very kind to you in the future. "


    Slag''s predecessor still has delusions in his heart.


    They broke up a few months ago, and Bai sang asked them to stay.


    Bai sang listened to the man''s words and covered his chest to vomit.


    I really want to vomit. I feel flustered in my chest.


    "Go away!" Bai Sang was completely angry.


    She is not angry, just a soft ball, looks like no threat, and makes people alert to the minimum.

 Chapter 545

    But when he got angry, Bai Sang was still the most angry in the world.


    Small soft balls also have a temper.


    She didn''t shout directly, but went to the corner where no one was and scolded.


    Another waiter came, "this man harassed me."


    The waiter looked at the white upper body, then looked at the man in work clothes, nodded immediately and greeted the security guard.


    Bai sang left with his skirt.


    Slag''s predecessor wanted to catch up and was stopped by the waiter.


    "You let go of me, I''m not..."


    The sound behind is getting smaller and smaller, and Bai sang runs fast.


    As soon as I ran out of the hotel gate, I was hugged by someone before someone drove my car out of the underground garage.


    Bai Sang''s attention was not around at all, so he wanted to escape here quickly.


    Tang Shun is not around. If she is caught


    The more you think, the more you fear.


    At this time, she was hugged and scared to scream.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" The familiar voice appeared on Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai sang smelled the familiar smell, raised his head and looked at the man with red eyes, "Tang Shun."


    The voice trembled, as pitiful as it was.


    Which world is not a small life in peace, and there are no twists and turns with villains.


    The world is haunted by disgusting people.


    Bai sang encountered this situation for the first time.


    Tang Shun''s heart was slightly tight. Originally, he just watched people escape from the wilderness inside and thought something had happened.


    Hold someone quickly.


    Looking inside the hotel, I didn''t see anyone chasing out.


    Before I asked what had happened, I looked at the person in my arms with red eyes and looked very scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shun held the man tighter, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang lowered his head again. "Let''s go home and tell you."


    "OK." Tang shunshuang promised quickly.


    -


    Bai Sang''s car Tang Shun arranged for someone to drive home. She came back in Tang Shun''s car.


    As soon as she came back, she took a bath.


    Wash all the bad smell on your body and change into clean clothes to feel much better.


    Tang Shun followed and took a bath.


    They sat on the sofa and Bai sang watched the horror film.


    She found the scariest one to watch.


    Looking at it, I hope that it was the scum predecessor who was scared to death by the ghost. He took a bad breath in his heart, and then he took a breath.


    Next to Tang Shun, his heart was frightened by the horror film, as if he were clenched in the palm of his hand.


    "What happened today?" He turned his head away from the screen.


    Bai sang has now recovered his good mood and is no longer hiding from others.


    It''s still a little uncomfortable to say it.


    Tang Shun listened, and Jun''s face was filled with cold.


    Bai sang suddenly thought of his sudden appearance and asked curiously, "how did you come today? Don''t you mean work? "


    Tang Shun has not been home for several months.


    Naturally, she is thinking about people.


    I send a text message or make a phone call every day.


    Of course, eight out of ten calls were not answered.


    He said he was filming in the gully.


    The environment is still very difficult.


    "After shooting today, I didn''t see anyone when I came back. I heard my parents say that you participated in the charity auction in the hotel. It''s nothing to think about. You can also drink, so I''ll pick you up." Tang Shun said this unnaturally.


    Her cheeks were pale red, as if she were shy.


    Bai sang gently came over and didn''t dare to lean on Tang Shun''s shoulder.


    "Thanks to you."


    Tang Shun was angry at the thought that the man was still pestering Bai sang.


    "It seems that the last lesson is not enough for him to remember. Can I handle this matter?" Tang Shun looked over with his head tilted.


    "OK."

 Chapter 546

    She didn''t know what Tang Shun did with his predecessor Bai sang. She was very happy to hear that Tang Shun had a three-day holiday.


    Now they can stay together.


    Just forget that scum predecessor and start trying to make love worth more.


    So she can do something aboveboard.


    For example, moving from the guest room to the master bedroom


    Bai sang thought about what plan to make.


    Time flies. There is only one day left in the blink of an eye.


    They didn''t do anything.


    Stay at home and watch movies all day.


    Or watch Tang Shun''s show.


    Bai Sang was not completely worried. He suddenly received a notice that a resume submitted by the original owner was accepted.


    Become the vice president of a listed company.


    Among them, Bai Jia contributed.


    She didn''t know it at first, but she didn''t know it by accident when she was informed to go to work.


    I don''t know whether it''s really unintentional or pretending to be unintentional.


    "Are you going to work?" Tang Shun didn''t show a happy expression when he learned about it. Instead, he was a little unhappy, "lack of money?" He took a bank card out of his pocket. "Four zeros."


    Bai Sang was stunned when a bank card appeared in his hand.


    "It''s not a lack of money." She said so, but she was very happy that Tang Shun gave himself a bank card.


    "Then why do you go to work?" Tang Shun asked.


    Bai sang choked. Of course she didn''t want to go to work.


    At the beginning, the original owner wanted to leave the White House and leave early.


    And Bai sang forgot about it.


    The unimportant things were pressed in her memory.


    "You''re not at home. I''ll be bored at home alone." Bai sang can only panic.


    I''m already thinking about how to refuse it.


    She''s not going to work.


    Don''t you see Tang Shun more at work.


    Tang Shun listened and suddenly asked, "if you want to go to work, why don''t you come to work next to me, I..."


    Bai sang looked at him seriously with both eyes, "huh?"


    The heart was already beating with excitement.


    She thought!


    She wants it very much!


    But Tang Shun thought Bai sang misunderstood, "I''m not an assistant or an agent. Last time you didn''t say let me make money. I''ve decided not to renew my contract this year and open my own studio."


    The studio is the first step for each star to leave the signing company.


    This time is independent and can make money for yourself.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to work next to you!" Bai sang couldn''t help nodding and agreed.


    So you can stay with Tang Shun all day.


    Tang Shun listened to her promise and breathed a sigh of relief, "well, wait until my things are arranged."


    "Don''t worry." Bai sang pretended to say.


    In fact, she was so worried.


    Arrange things quickly. You can stay with Tang Shun early.


    Successfully solve work problems.


    On the third day, the last day of the holiday, Bai sang refused his job directly.


    Of course there''s no good tone over there.


    It means Bai sang is pretentious. If it weren''t for the help of her family, she couldn''t find such a good job.


    That''s true.


    Bai sang is also stupid. She hears a little meaning, but she doesn''t care at all.


    After hanging up the phone, the Bai family called and asked.


    Bai sang really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the original owner''s family. The original owner doesn''t want to get along well with these people at home. Otherwise, every time he receives a call from Bai family, how can he be upset all over.


    Even if the original owner leaves, some of the emotions left over remain in the body.

 Chapter 547

    After Tang Shun''s vacation, it was a new wave of work.


    As a popular artist, he has to terminate his contract recently. Of course, the company wants to make more money from him.


    Even Haohao couldn''t see it. He said a few words for Tang Shun in the company.


    I didn''t know. I was found a reason to deduct my salary.


    Now Haohao quit and resigned immediately.


    Then Jing waited for Tang Shun to terminate the contract and went with him.


    Things happened quickly. Bai sang didn''t expect that a termination would cause so many things.


    Why would she know?


    It''s also that these things are all picked out by fans who have something to do with them.


    Many people make trouble at the door of the company.


    Last time it was because Tang Shun got married and was blocked by fans. Now it is because the brokerage company made trouble and blocked the door before terminating the contract.


    Tang Shun didn''t respond this time. Even various online accounts changed their passwords, so that they couldn''t respond with his number.


    The agency can''t help it now.


    Can only make a statement and deliberately retaliate.


    Don''t you want to be tired of Tang Shun?


    Then they let Tang Shun rest at home!


    Tang Shun had many activities and programs to attend, but all of them were taken away, except for a few who had signed a contract.


    "Deceive people too much!" Haohao has resigned and now belongs to Tang Shun. His friend follows him.


    Tang Shun''s assistant is gone. He didn''t withdraw anything.


    Only Haohao can help him run errands.


    "Very good. I''m just taking a break to deal with things in the studio." Tang Shun didn''t care and looked at the nanny car being driven away.


    He put on his mask and stood by the side of the road to take a taxi.


    Then a car stopped slowly in front of him.


    When the window came down, Bai Sang''s head showed, "Tang Shun, I''ll pick you up!"


    Tang Shun was surprised to see her, and his eyes showed a faint joy, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and pick you up." Bai sang couldn''t sit still at home.


    There are various versions on the Internet. She thought about it. The company would certainly go too far for Tang Shun.


    Just drive over and have a look.


    I didn''t know that when I saw the nanny car driving directly, Tang Shun was still standing on the roadside.


    She hurried to drive over.


    Tang Shun looked at her seriously. His soft white cheeks, white and red, coupled with his smiling appearance, made him a little bored at the bottom of his heart and disappeared.


    "It''s hard for you to pick me up." Tang Shun didn''t explain why he didn''t have a car to take him back.


    Open the door and sit on the copilot.


    Haohao followed and sat in the back seat.


    "Let me drive." Tang Shun said faintly.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK."


    I want to loosen my seat belt.


    I didn''t know that the seat belt couldn''t be pressed. I looked down in doubt.


    Tang Shun had come down there, opened the door on her side, and found that people couldn''t come down, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems to be stuck..." Bai sang said with some embarrassment.


    At least it''s millions of luxury cars, and the seat belt will be stuck.


    Bai sang pulled hard twice, but he still didn''t loosen it.


    Finally, I can only look at Tang Shun powerlessly.


    Tang Shun smiled, leaned down, leaned his head over and came to her seat belt.


    Bai sang smelled a faint fragrance, which made her familiar with the smell of shampoo.


    This one is the same as yours.


    Her chest was hot and her cheeks were pink.


    Hao Hao in the back seat only feels hot eyes.


    It''s such an ordinary little thing that they play just like idol dramas.


    Bai sang only heard a click and the seat belt loosened.


    Tang Shun raised his head. They were opposite here, and the distance became very close.


    The nearest can only be described in millimeters.


    Most importantly, both felt the heat from the opposite side.

 Chapter 548

    "All right, all right, do you want to go back?" Hao Hao in the back seat doesn''t have a good airway.


    The ambiguous atmosphere was directly broken by the sound.


    Bai sang is just a little pink on his cheeks, but he is not too shy.


    Tang Shun felt his heart beating and stood up unnaturally, "OK."


    Bai sang came down.


    When she passed Tang Shun, Tang Shun also smelled the familiar shampoo, which he liked.


    It was like setting off fireworks in his head, which made his whole person in a trance.


    "Tang Shun, what are you still doing outside? Aren''t you hungry? " Haohao''s voice came again.


    Tang Shun was grinding his teeth. He thought this man was so annoying.


    "What are you doing with me? I don''t have a job in the back. Go back first. " Tang Shun sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the people in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    Haohao seemed to have been hurt. His face was exaggerated. "I worked hard and worked hard to help you. Now I have no effect, I''m going to kick me away. More importantly, I won''t even eat."


    He also pointed to Bai sang and wailed: "obviously, I am your true love. Now you have a new love, you have to abandon your old love. Are you... Are you still a person!"


    Directly describe Tang Shun as a heartless man.


    Tang Shun''s face was livid. "Go down!"


    "No!" Haohao can''t go down.


    Tang Shun was about to get off, but Bai sang stopped him, "don''t be angry."


    Bai sang still remembers that this man is really good to him, but his mouth is a little bad.


    In the past, a villain in the world had a more poisonous mouth.


    Thinking of this, a smile came up on her lips.


    When Tang Shun was pulled by her, he was naturally no longer angry.


    What else does Haohao want to say, but he knows that if he says it, he will be driven off by Tang Shun.


    Or close your mouth and don''t say anything.


    -


    The party found a hotel for dinner.


    Asked for the box and was not found.


    This is also that Tang Shun has been so hot recently. Even if he doesn''t know him, some people know it from the female partners around him.


    Gradually, some men and elders met Tang Shun.


    Tang Shun is now hidden in snow, but fans don''t know yet.


    I don''t know what will happen when I''m known.


    Bai sang thought it would break out and the company would be miserable.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tang Shun would make such a big fuss over a small matter.


    Not without artists.


    In most cases, it''s artists who don''t please.


    No company is affected.


    Even if the company suffers, as long as the public relations is handled well, there will be no major event.


    Who knows that Tang Shun''s fan power is really huge, and public relations can''t hold it down at all.


    After ordering here, three people talk.


    In fact, Haohao is also talking to Bai sang.


    For Bai sang, Haohao is still in a gossip mentality.


    Of course, Bai sang won''t say everything. She looks at Tang Shun from time to time. Tang Shun comes out, and Haohao shuts up directly.


    "Are you at home back there?" Bai Sang was not angry when he knew that he was hidden by snow. Instead, he asked with bright eyes.


    Hao Hao snorted: "what are you doing at home? He''s at home... "


    The latter words closed his mouth in Tang Shun''s cold eyes.


    Holding a glass and drinking water.


    Tang Shun nodded: "for some time later, I want to be at home and just find an office building."


    "Open a studio?" Bai sang then asked.


    "Yes." Tang Shun''s lips began: "I''m going to make money."


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Bai sang smiled.


    "Yes."


    As soon as they said a word, they ignored Haohao next to them.

 Chapter 549

    The Tang family also knew about Tang Shun.


    It was also told.


    Several knew that the second son of the Tang family didn''t work in the company at home and went to work as a dramatist.


    All day long, I coax people in front of the TV to be happy.


    People with a little family background can''t look down on the people in the entertainment industry.


    One of the reasons is that many entertainment stars are used to playing by some rich people, and their natural impression is not good.


    The Tang family was shamed when they were told about their son. They called Tang Shun home that night.


    Of course, Bai sang wants to go with him.


    But Tang Shun drove away without her.


    It was late.


    When I came back, my head was wrapped with white cloth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai sang saw jumping off the sofa and ran to Tang Shun very quickly. When he saw that the white cloth was still stained with red blood, his eyes were red, "what''s the matter? Why are you hurt! "


    Tang Shun saw that she was worried, and his anger disappeared.


    Gently shook his head: "nothing, just a little bump."


    Force up a smile and pretend to be relaxed.


    Bai sang jumped directly onto him and held his face in his hands: "did your family fight?"


    Tang Shun quickly held her because of her movements and didn''t let her fall.


    He put his arms around her waist and walked slowly to the sofa.


    "You guessed."


    Bai Sang was angry at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to come down from Tang Shun. She grabbed her coat and put it on. She just walked outside.


    Tang Shun quickly caught the man: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll ask if there''s anything I need to beat you like this!" Bai Sang was so angry that he grabbed her arm and pulled it away.


    "How can you avenge me? Just your little body? " Tang Shun joked.


    Bai sang really this matter. How can she help Tang Shun revenge?


    [system, I want to exchange gold fingers!]


    "It''s all right. I''ve made it clear to them this time. I won''t bother us in the future." Tang Shun hugged people from behind Bai sang, then picked them up and went to the sofa again. "Not to mention, I have a way to revenge."


    "Huh? What can I do? " Look at sang Bai.


    The system just rejected her.


    The gold finger used to hurt people failed to exchange.


    She looked at the white cloth strip on Tang Shun''s forehead. Tears fell down. She stretched out her hand to touch it, but she didn''t dare to touch it, for fear of hurting people.


    "When I make money, I''ll take over the Tang company." Tang Shun said with a faint smile on his face.


    "This is a good way." Bai sang thought it was a good plan.


    Tang Shun looked at her seriously and smiled: "do you believe me so?"


    If he were an outsider, he would think he was talking about daydreaming.


    "Of course." Bai sang didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s you. You''re sure to succeed!"


    This is a villain.


    It''s her lover.


    How could it not succeed.


    Bai sang likes villains very much now. She likes them very much in any world.


    As long as it is said by the villain, she believes it unconditionally.


    Bai Sang''s eyes are full of sincerity without any fake.


    Tang Shun was dull, and his chest was moved and warm.


    He is so believed.


    "That''s what you said." Tang Shun sat down next to her.


    The two were close together.


    Bai Sang was very distressed by his wound: "how can I beat you so hard? I won''t give them a good face when I see them in the future!"


    She decided in her heart that she wouldn''t even call her parents.

 Chapter 550

    The next day, Tang Shunren went to the hospital because he was worried that he would be injured.


    Tang Shun didn''t go at first.


    Bai Sang''s eighteen martial arts have been used, and all kinds of trouble are entangled.


    No way, Tang Shun can only promise her to go to the hospital.


    I don''t know. Upon examination, Bai sang found that he had all kinds of pain.


    Tang Shun''s cervical spine was not good, and his waist was injured once because he fell off the pressure.


    What made her sad was another cry.


    The doctor was treating Tang Shun, and she was crying.


    Those who saw him thought Tang Shun was terminally ill and his family was sad.


    "Don''t cry." Tang Shun gently breathed out a breath and could only sit next to Bai sang and hug the man with one hand: "there''s no big problem."


    "Your body is full of injuries. Why isn''t it a big problem? You..." Bai sang sobbed.


    Tang Shun had no choice but to hold the person inside and gently patted her on the back: "isn''t there no work in the back? I can bring it back. "


    Bai sang nodded gently. She looked at the doctor.


    The doctor has long been annoyed by these two pairs.


    Especially this boy, he looks familiar.


    "Are you very famous?" The doctor asked directly.


    "Not very famous." Tang Shun responded faintly.


    The doctor glanced at the door. "The door of my office is crowded by people from outside. No matter how popular the trauma department is, it won''t be crowded by a group of little girls."


    Tang Shun still looked pale.


    Only Bai Sang was sweet all over at the moment he held him.


    Hearing what the doctor said, she stared at the women outside.


    Really, I''m haunted in a hospital.


    If he didn''t want Tang Shun to check his body, he would have directly asked the family doctor to go home.


    -


    After the physical examination, Bai sang knows that Tang Shun has no problem, and those old injuries are well cared for now.


    It''s just a skin injury on the forehead. It''s not serious.


    Wrapped in white cloth, just to prevent skin scars.


    Haohao told her not to hurt her face. It''s better not to leave scars.


    That''s how you wrap your head.


    Now when he came home, Bai sang still pursed his lips on his face and looked at the road ahead, but he didn''t talk to Tang Shun.


    "You won''t let me go because you''re afraid I''ll get hurt, but I can protect you." Bai sang said stiffly.


    The Bai family called her these two days, but none of them answered.


    Also want to freeze the bank card as before.


    Bai sang won''t compromise.


    She doesn''t spend much money herself.


    Stay at home now.


    Plus the bank card given by Tang Shun, there is no shortage of money at all.


    Fortunately, his account book has been transferred to Tang Shun''s account book, and Tang Shun is also a separate account book.


    It wasn''t.


    Last night.


    The Tang family was also angry and directly moved Tang Shun out of the Hukou book.


    This means that family property can not be divided in the future.


    To oppress Tang Shun, waiting for Tang Shun to kneel on the ground and apologize.


    Unfortunately, neither of them had the idea of going back.


    Instead, they did what Bai sang and Tang Shun wanted.


    "Will you stop talking about it? My head is already suffering. " Tang Shun leaned against the front passenger''s backrest, pretending to be very empty.


    Bai sang can only keep silent.


    The car is driving very fast.


    On the edge of speeding.


    Back home, Haohao has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    At this time, he saw them coming back and rushed over immediately.


    Tang Shun pulled Bai sang away and let Haohao hold him empty.

 Chapter 551

    "I found three places, two of which were low in price and one was high in price, but the location was very good, so I kept it."


    Haohao pulled his collar with both hands and said solemnly.


    Tang Shun glanced at him: "speak well."


    "I see." Hao Hao''s mouth was curled.


    Bai sang looked at them with a smile.


    In the past, the villains in the world didn''t have any good friends and didn''t go out to play.


    Usually two people stay together. Although it''s good, she always thinks it''s not good for villains to have no friends.


    Men depend on their friends when they go out.


    Although the villains in every world are very powerful, they don''t need to rely on friends~


    Tang Shun naturally noticed Bai Sang''s eyes and rubbed them on her head: "what are your eyes?"


    Bai sang still had that simple smile on his face and raised his head: "I think you have a good relationship."


    Haohao got goose bumps: "I have a normal orientation, but I have an ex-wife."


    "Ex wife?" Bai sang didn''t expect that he was married. He looked like he was in his twenties and nearly thirty.


    There is no such early marriage in the entertainment industry.


    "Yes." Haohao doesn''t want to talk about his ex-wife. Although he still looks like a fool on his face, he shows some perfunctory smile.


    Bai sang thought and didn''t ask.


    Ask later when you are with Tang Shun.


    Open the door and go in.


    Later, Tang Shun showed his good cooking skills. All three ate well.


    Especially Bai sang, she believes in the villain''s food.


    My stomach is full.


    "If you are my artist and eat so much, I will scold you to death." Haohao sat next to him, with a disdain on his face.


    Bai sang snorted, "so I''m lucky I''m not your artist."


    Haohao thought of this. He got excited and gathered around Bai sang. "In fact, you look very good, and you have a good body..." speaking of your figure, he glanced at Tang Shun, bumped into those eyes without goodwill, and quickly changed a sentence: "you''re all very good. Do you want to enter the entertainment industry? As the second artist under my command, Tang Shun''s studio opened, and all the resources are yours. "


    Bai sang hasn''t said anything yet.


    Tang Shun grabbed the clothes and lifted them up.


    "Eat and eat, you hurry out."


    Hao Hao wailed, "I still want to sit down."


    Bai sang listened to the voice getting smaller and smaller.


    She looked at the rice bowl in front of her and rolled up her sleeves to wash the dishes.


    "Just use the dishwasher." Tang Shun came to clean up together.


    Tidy up and sit on the sofa.


    Look at the pictures of three office buildings sent by Haohao with iPad.


    Everything looks very good. The rent is also good. It''s not very expensive.


    Only finally, there is a large landing window. The location is also excellent. It''s in the city center and the subway is next to it, but the rent is a little expensive.


    It''s a third more expensive than the above two.


    "Which do you think is good?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would ask himself. He tilted his head and thought seriously: "I think if you want to rent it, you can rent it."


    Tang Shun knew what it was.


    Just send the last one to Haohao and go to have a look tomorrow.


    "You... I''ll talk casually. Why did you choose the most expensive one?" Although Bai sang chose what he said, he felt sweet in his heart.


    But the rent is still expensive.


    A little worried.


    "I also think that if you want to rent, you can rent a good one, so that employees can have the energy to work well. There is no need to think about other things." Tang Shun explained.


    Bai sang heard him say that. There''s nothing to say.

 Chapter 552

    Bai sang asks about Haohao''s ex-wife.


    I think it''s just an ordinary divorce. They don''t have the same personality.


    I didn''t know that Haohao''s divorce was an affair with his ex-wife.


    I dislike that Haohao has been a no table agent all his life and doesn''t earn as much as the director who cheated.


    Few people know about it.


    The director has great influence. Haohao has divided half of his property in order to live in the entertainment industry. It''s just an ordinary divorce in front of outsiders.


    In addition, Haohao doesn''t take this matter to heart on his face and teases his divorced singles from time to time. No one will think of this.


    "It''s so miserable." Bai sang sighed.


    "It''s very miserable, but he won''t be miserable in the future." Tang Shun leaned on the sofa and looked at the horror film on the TV screen without expression.


    He found out that what this woman likes most is horror movies.


    The more terrible, the more I like it.


    What a pervert


    Bai sang turned his head. Although they didn''t lean together, they sat very close.


    She turned her head and almost kissed Tang Shun in the face.


    Thinking that the relationship between the two was a little better and could not scare people, he gently moved aside: "why won''t he be miserable in the future?"


    Tang Shun was actually disappointed. He felt the temperature on his cheek from hot to light heat, and the beating heart calmed down slowly.


    "Because he wants to help me and work under me, how can he be miserable?" Tang Shun tilted his face a little.


    There was no gaffe on his face, but he still had such a gentle and elegant expression.


    Bai sang burst out laughing, but nodded again: "yes, it won''t be miserable to work under you."


    Tang Shun raised his chin slightly: "of course."


    The relationship between the two unknowingly heated up.


    Even the horror movie in front of me has nothing to fear.


    -


    As usual.


    At night, Bai sang stood up and wanted to go to the guest room to sleep.


    She didn''t expect that she could apply for the master bedroom. After taking a bath, she said good night to Tang Shun and walked into the room. The door was not closed.


    I also know that Tang Shun won''t come in at all.


    Bai Sang was lying on the bed, his pajamas on his upper body were slightly opened, exposing the white skin inside.


    A pair of slender long legs were placed on the bed.


    Tang Shun didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came in. His cheeks were stained with light red and an unnatural cough showed his sense of existence.


    Bai sang lay motionless on the bed. When she heard the sound at the door, her head turned around.


    He saw Tang Shun standing at the door.


    "Tang Shun, what can I do for you?" She got up in surprise, got out of bed and walked quickly to Tang Shun.


    Tang Shun''s body was stiff with the heat coming from his face.


    What''s he doing here?


    I want to ask Bai sang if he wants to sleep in the master bedroom.


    Now I dare not ask at all.


    "It''s all right. Shall I ask you to drink water?" Tang Shun took a step back, a little behind.


    I didn''t feel the heat.


    The body relaxed a little.


    "Drink!" Bai sang ran back to the room and took the cup on the bedside table.


    My heart is full of joy.


    Now Tang Shun will ask himself whether to drink water.


    Moving to the master bedroom is another step forward.


    Tang Shun stood at the door and filled her glass with water.


    "If you still want to drink, come to me and I''ll pour it for you."


    Bai sang nodded hard: "OK!"


    Her face is soft and sweet, and her eyes are narrow. It looks very sweet.

 Chapter 553

    the second day.


    When Bai sang got up, his face was full of spirit,


    Also today, Tang Shun will take her to see a good studio.


    She didn''t wear a skirt today, but dressed very casually. She wore a fisherman''s hat on her head and a small bag slung across her shoulder.


    Tang Shun had no spirit at all, and there was some light black under his eyes.


    Bai sang came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    Tang Shun shook his head, raised his head and drank a cup of hot water.


    He exhaled and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion. Tang Shun also wears casual clothes with a cap on his head.


    It''s very nice to stand with her.


    Bai Sang''s thoughts are slowly crooked. Good looking people look very good even if they wear ordinary jeans and T-shirts.


    "Let''s go." Tang Shun came out and stretched out his hand to catch something.


    Bai sang nodded. She turned to look for the car key and suddenly thought that her car''s seat belt seemed a little broken last time.


    He turned his head and looked at the unnatural man, "why don''t you drive your car? My car seat belt broke last time. "


    Tang Shun was very calm. He took his hand back and put it in his pocket, "well, OK."


    Then they went out.


    Haohao is already waiting at the destination.


    As soon as they arrive, they go upstairs directly by elevator.


    The floor is quite high, but fortunately, there are many elevators.


    Come to the place to rent, the space is also very large.


    There are also tea rooms.


    It was finalized shortly, and the lease term was one year.


    Because Bai sang and Tang Shun haven''t had breakfast yet, they come to the nearby hotel for dinner.


    There are also coffee shops and dessert shops downstairs.


    Bai sang is satisfied.


    If she works here in the future, she can often come down to buy food.


    The two people who are talking about business don''t know what Bai sang thinks. Now they have begun to recruit people.


    Of course, this matter is arranged for Haohao, the vice president.


    This studio is a partnership between two people, only Tang SHUNQI and Hao haosan.


    Moreover, the studio still needs Tang Shun as an artist for several years. Only when he finds an artist and makes money can he not play in person.


    After Bai sang listened, some sealed memories appeared bit by bit.


    Occasionally came up with a few ideas.


    All are expropriated.


    Haohao looked at Bai sang with strange eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    "That''s not." Bai Sang was complacent.


    Nearby Tang Shun stirred up delicate eyebrows and eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    This made Bai sang, who wanted to listen to his praise, a little disappointed.


    -


    Those online fans, after watching that they didn''t have much resources, reacted a little. Was they retaliated by the brokerage company.


    Now it''s completely snowed and won''t come out.


    The company has just pressed down a wave and hasn''t taken a breath. Now it''s another brain hole.


    They really didn''t expect that an artist could drive such a great appeal.


    What''s more, Tang Shun didn''t take the initiative to call. These fans came out by themselves.


    I knew it would stop.


    Let Tang Shun make the last money. Everyone is fine.


    Now someone asked to come to Tang Shun.


    Tang Shun is not the kind of role that people bully casually. Although he is a little annoyed with the mindless noise of fans, he still puts forward various requirements and has to compensate xuezang for his money in the past few days.


    The contract also proposes to terminate the contract in advance.


    When the company saw a new wave rising again, it was not quiet at the door of the company.


    You can only agree.


    Bai sang saw that he had just gone out for a huge sum of money to rent office buildings, and now doubled back. He was surprised at Tang Shun''s ability to make money.

 Chapter 554

    I didn''t expect the termination to be so smooth and so fast.


    Seeing this, Bai sang raised his head and looked at Tang Shun: "is this still useful?"


    "It''s useless. It''s waste paper."


    "OK." Bai sang stood up and came to the kitchen.


    Directly open the stove and light the fire. The whole is burned.


    This is the thing that has bound Tang Shun for so long and bullied Tang Shun.


    Bai Sang was grinding his teeth.


    She forgot that there would be a fire in the kitchen


    Fortunately, Haohao was curious and followed him. At the moment when he saw the fire coming out, he quickly splashed water.


    "You..."


    Haohao wants to swear.


    Tang Shun had rushed over. He grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and looked at him: "are you hurt?"


    Bai sang feels stupid.


    In the past, villains called themselves stupid, and she still felt oppressed.


    Now she feels really stupid.


    At first, I was very angry and felt that this contract was not suitable for existence in the world.


    Forget it for a moment and don''t burn it casually.


    "Sorry." Of course Bai sang wasn''t hurt. She now bowed her head and apologized.


    "It''s all right. Go out first." Tang Shun didn''t see how the stove was, so he led Bai sang out.


    Haohao stays to tidy up the stove.


    Bai sang has been seriously regretting his series of actions.


    Keep apologizing.


    She really has water in her head. Even if she is angry, she can''t burn things directly.


    "It''s all right. It''s really all right. Even if you burn it, the kitchen won''t catch fire." Tang Shun comforted people.


    Haohao has come out of the kitchen. He looks at the two people holding on the sofa. His eyes are very hot.


    "OK, if it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    There are still many things to do now. Haohao needs to sort them out.


    Tang Shun didn''t stay at all. He waved his hand to let people leave.


    Haohao tutted.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room.


    Bai sang has made various reviews in his heart.


    Just looking at Tang Shun''s various comforts, she has long been relieved.


    "You... Do you like me?"


    He asked it decisively.


    When asked this sentence, Bai Sang''s heart was still uneasy.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t like it.


    A pair of eyes didn''t dare to blink. They just stared at Tang Shun.


    Tang Shun didn''t expect the topic to change so quickly. He directly asked whether he liked it or not from the injury.


    The tip of the ear suddenly turned red, and the cheek rubbed to reveal crimson.


    "This..."


    Bai sang leaned over and looked at the man face to face.


    Don''t let go of a trace of expression on Tang Shun''s face.


    Then I saw the people in front of me from amazement to blushing.


    My heart jumped with joy.


    It seems that Tang Shun doesn''t have no feelings for her.


    "Do you like me?" Bai sang leaned over again.


    Tang Shun has smelled a faint fragrance, which belongs to her.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t hesitate at all and spoke out smoothly.


    Although I didn''t like it at first, I liked it later.


    And they are husband and wife. They don''t need to hide when they like this kind of thing.


    Say what you like, and they can get along better than before.


    Especially the master bedroom and the second bedroom.


    Bai sang thought he had to force himself. He didn''t expect Tang Shun to say it so quickly.


    Now it''s her turn to be embarrassed.


    I don''t know how to respond to Tang Shun.


    I can only bow my head and respond shyly: "I like you too."


    "I know." Tang Shun held people in his arms and felt the softness and warmth in his arms.


    It''s like taking the world in your arms.


    He had already heard this sentence from Bai sang. At that time, he had made his heart beat disorderly because of this sentence.

 Chapter 555

    The two confessed to each other, and their feelings heated up sharply.


    Bai Sang was even happier when she heard the system report that the love value was rising.


    This means that Tang Shun''s state of mind is changing.


    I like her more and more.


    They were tired of watching TV on the sofa for a while.


    Although intimate, but still a little shy.


    Don''t dare to do anything.


    Until dinner at night.


    Tang Shun cooked a candlelight dinner. They sat at the table in a very good atmosphere.


    Bai sang felt that he was soaking in the sweet pot, and his face was smiling all night.


    Although Tang Shun has never been in love, he is at least an actor and knows how to make women happy.


    So I coaxed Bai sangzhile.


    In this way, after dinner, they continued to nest on the sofa and watch TV.


    This time Tang Shun hugged Bai sang and held him in his arms all the way.


    When the time came to eleven o''clock, Bai sang yawned.


    "Why don''t you take a bath and rest?" When Tang Shun asked this sentence, there was no abnormal expression on his face, but his eyes glittered more and more in the light.


    Bai sang nodded. Anyway, the future is long. Now they are in communication. In the future, there are opportunities to enhance their feelings.


    At the thought of this, her drowsiness disappeared.


    Just got up, went back to the room and came out with his pajamas.


    Come to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Here Tang Shun, he came to his bedroom and looked at the room as clean and tidy.


    The master bedroom has a big bed for four people.


    The quilt is folded neatly.


    I don''t know what I think. Tang Shun''s cheeks are a little red.


    He coughed unnaturally and felt a little dry. He went back to the living room and drank two glasses of water.


    Bai sang washes very quickly. She doesn''t want to wash her hair recently.


    Looking at the people still sitting on the sofa, she smiled and said, "good night, good dream."


    Then he turned and walked to the guest room.


    It''s not that Bai sang doesn''t want to go to the master bedroom, but she hasn''t reacted. Now is a good opportunity.


    Tang Shun saw people walking to the second bedroom, and his face was a little ugly.


    As soon as Bai sang reached the door of his room, his arm was held by one hand.


    She turned her head in doubt and looked at the people behind her, "what''s the matter?"


    Is it pouring water?


    Now when Tang Shun has something to look for in the evening, Bai sang will think he is looking for himself to pour water.


    Bai sang hasn''t said it yet. Tang Shun''s cheeks are a little crimson. His head is slightly sideways. His eyes don''t dare to look at Bai sang, flashing away.


    "Tonight... Why don''t you... Sleep in the master bedroom."


    A word was uttered by Tang Shun.


    "Ah?" Bai Sang was shocked at first, with joy in his eyes: "yes? Can I sleep in the master bedroom? "


    Tang Shun didn''t expect that she would be so happy. He felt a little sorry.


    "Of course, we are husband and wife. We will have a wedding soon. If we don''t sleep in one room, are we still husband and wife?"


    As soon as you say that.


    Bai sang shook off his hand, came to the bedroom very quickly, held his pillow and came to the door again.


    His face was filled with a smile: "I''m going to the master bedroom now. Go take a bath."


    "Yes." Tang Shun endured joy and walked very lightly to the bathroom with his pajamas.


    In fact, the bathroom also has a wardrobe.


    It''s just that in the past, they both opened things separately, and some private things were not easy to see.


    Like underwear.


    Bai sang is lying on the soft bed. She holds the quilt and smells the smell.


    It smells good.


    And I think this behavior is really abnormal.


    Quickly shake your head and lie down quietly.

 Chapter 556

    Tang Shun lingered in the bathroom for forty minutes.


    I washed myself up and down.


    Then he came to the bedroom in his pajamas.


    The footsteps are heavy.


    They slept together tonight.


    Sleep together


    Tang Shun felt his throat dry again. He quickly turned to drink water.


    After I felt like quitting, I walked back to the room.


    I thought it would be a very shy scene, but I didn''t know what he saw when he went in was that Bai sang had gone to sleep.


    Roll in the middle of the bed with both hands holding the quilt.


    He smiled helplessly. The little shyness that had just risen has now disappeared.


    Go to the bed and look at the sleeping man. He lies gently by the bed.


    Feel the heat around you.


    Before Tang Shun could react, a pair of soft boneless hands hugged him.


    It was also soft, which made Tang Shun strange and comfortable.


    The whole man didn''t dare to move, and Bai sang got into his arms.


    Put your head on his chest.


    Tang Shun thought people woke up. Now he''s so active. He doesn''t do anything as a man. It''s really


    He blushed and bowed his head.


    I didn''t know I saw someone who was still sleeping.


    Bai sang really fell asleep. This series of movements is also her habit.


    After coming to this world for so long, even if no one is lying around, she will lie in the arms of villains in her sleep.


    Hoo


    Tang Shun''s chest was a little restless. After seeing the sleeping face, he slowly calmed down.


    "What a little enemy." He looked at people and would not wake up. He took the initiative to reach out and hold them.


    In this way, they slept together all night.


    The next morning, Bai sang had a good sleep.


    Come to this world, sleep the most comfortable.


    She opened her eyes and found herself lying on Tang Shun''s chest. Her hands had gone into Tang Shun''s clothes and touched the tight and fleshy chest.


    Tang Shun saw her wake up and smiled.


    The face is very gentle and elegant, and a pair of eyes are full of tenderness.


    It seems that Bai Sang''s posture is not at all.


    "Wake up." The voice is dark and hoarse, with a trace of magnetism.


    Bai Sang was getting hot and dry.


    Some embarrassed put their hands back and sat up, "sorry, I don''t sleep well."


    "It''s not good." Tang Shun sat up together. He looked at the man with red ears and cheeks.


    The bottom of my heart gushed out an impulse, directly grabbed and pressed on the bed and kissed a few hard.


    Maybe he was a relative for the first time. Bai sang felt that his mouth was gnawed so painful that he seemed to taste a smell of blood.


    Tang Shun indulged in it.


    Bai sang has no choice but to teach people.


    After her initiative, Tang Shun was even more excited.


    He pressed Bai sang more tightly.


    Bai sang thought Tang Shun was just a kiss. Now he just woke up and didn''t eat breakfast.


    I don''t know. There was a home run directly behind Tang Shun.


    But it''s okay.


    Tang Shun was the first time and ended very quickly.


    At ten o''clock, they got up with a red face.


    Bai sang didn''t know whether to comfort or say anything.


    And afraid of hurting Tang Shun''s self-esteem.


    Think about it or not.


    Because of exercise all morning, they were hungry.


    Tang Shun didn''t make breakfast either. He took Bai sang out to dinner.


    Just eat lunch.


    Haohao is late. He is busy now.


    I didn''t know that there was something wrong with them. This is a married man''s intuition.

 Chapter 557

    What''s wrong with them?


    That is, in the past, although they were also bored, they were not so naturally bored.


    It used to be a physical attack.


    Now this wave of dog food has been upgraded to spell attack, directly hitting the heart.


    Haohao was a little strange. When Bai sang went to buy food, he took Tang Shun and whispered, "what happened with Bai sang? How do you feel that your relationship has warmed up? "


    The words made Tang Shun''s ears red.


    Haohao is also a passer-by. Seeing his reaction, he immediately understands what happened.


    "I see. I see." He smiled and patted Tang Shun on the shoulder: "congratulations."


    "Don''t touch me." Tang Shun frowned and looked disgusted.


    "Yes, Bai sang can only touch you."


    This is extremely ambiguous.


    Tang Shun''s eyes threatened: "don''t say this in front of Sang Sang."


    "It''s all sunny now." Haohao tut said, "I have a bottom line. How can I say such words in front of beautiful women."


    Tang Shun looked even more ugly.


    Haohao shut up consciously.


    Bai sang came back and found nothing wrong with the atmosphere. She bit a lollipop in her mouth: "where are we going now?"


    "Of course, go to the studio. Now you want to recruit people, but don''t put everything on me." Hao Hao snorted.


    Tang Shun ignored him and led Bai sang away.


    Haohao made faces behind them.


    -


    Tang Shun made a statement on the Internet to appease those emotional fans.


    Everyone is happy to find that love beans have been separated.


    Originally, some people were not satisfied with the resource allocation of the brokerage company.


    Some are obviously not suitable for their love beans, but the company arranges them.


    Now Aidou is in charge, and the fans have a very enthusiastic attitude.


    Haohao also found several important resources at this time.


    They are all tailor-made for Tang Shun.


    But Tang Shun now asks that he doesn''t want to make love films, especially idol films.


    Although Haohao feels pity, he thinks this method is OK.


    Transformation, people can come out from the fresh meat industry.


    Small fresh meat represents the flow, and the flow comes and goes very fast.


    The early stage can be excessive, but you can''t maintain your value with traffic all the time.


    Otherwise it will fall in price.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about this. She starts working now.


    At present, he is in charge of the position of assistant Tang Shun. He has recruited several men to protect people. He can live by himself.


    The studio slowly stabilized.


    Money is also much more than before.


    Tang Shun left all the money to Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t want to take care of it, but he heard Tang Shun say, "money should be taken care of by his wife. That''s what everyone says."


    Everybody:??? Did we say that?


    Bai Sang was certainly happy to hear him say so.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it. You want me to take it."


    Happily put the bank card into his wallet.


    This is an episode.


    The days behind are booming.


    Some people found that after Tang Shun worked alone, there was no difficulty and embarrassment for ordinary artists.


    The agency still wants to see a good play.


    I didn''t know the good play was not seen, but a lot of resources were robbed.


    They were robbed by Haohao.


    He has a thick skin and a pleasant mouth. In addition, Tang Shun has this value.


    After more money.


    Haohao began to meet new people.


    This is Tang Shun''s idea and what Haohao wants to do most.


    He is the most urgent to make money.


    Everyone will be more urgent than him.

 Chapter 558

    When Bai sang saw Haohao in the early stage, he participated in a film and television activity with Tang Shun.


    There were some popular artists and all kinds of big guy directors present.


    What she didn''t know was that the woman jumped out by herself.


    Recently, Haohao has entered the gold medal broker industry. He recently fell in love with an artist and is currently plugging it into the talent show.


    I was just trying the exposure, but I didn''t know that the newcomer was very competitive.


    Directly from the unknown draft personnel, up to now, the ranking has reached the tenth place.


    Everyone understands that Haohao is powerful.


    He also has a Tang Shun in his hand.


    Tang Shun doesn''t shoot the safe script in the past at all. He is transforming and developing.


    The transformation of ordinary artists is rare.


    But Haohao got a good response to the selected scripts with his cruel eyes.


    Tang Shun also won some trophies.


    It makes many people jealous.


    This time, Bai sang and Hao Hao stood behind the scenes watching the stage.


    The two talked.


    At this time, a woman came, wearing a high set skirt, but Bai sang remembered that this skirt seemed to be the summer style of the previous year, which is now out of date.


    Of course, she won''t discuss dress with others.


    I still wear $100 clothes from time to time.


    "Haohao, long time no see."


    When Bai sang heard this, she looked at the woman in surprise.


    He looked at Haohao again.


    This woman is somewhat beautiful, but Bai sang doesn''t know her.


    Haohao''s face was a casual smile: "long time no see." Then he chatted with Bai sang: "you can buy tomorrow''s fashion show if you like, otherwise Tang Shun will make so much money."


    I don''t know why. The woman''s face is hot.


    He glanced at his skirt and turned to nature.


    Bai sang found the small expression of the woman opposite, "do you know?"


    She pointed at the woman.


    Haohao''s face still smiled: "well, you should also know. She wrote the recent village ten thousand families."


    "Edit?" Bai sang smiled: "hello."


    The woman smiled faintly, looked at Haohao and joked: "is it so cold to see her ex-wife?"


    ex-wife?


    Bai sang suddenly realized that Haohao, who is usually very popular, how can he see someone greeting him and ignore him? It turned out to be the early stage.


    She smiled straight away.


    Hum, Tang Shun told himself that this woman divorced Haohao for the sake of the director.


    "You also said it was the predecessor. How enthusiastic do you need?" Haohao grabbed his head in some embarrassment: "is it the same as not getting divorced? I''m afraid your husband will be angry when he sees it. "


    He pretended to speak loudly.


    Several people on the stage heard it.


    The woman looked a little flustered and stood aside for fear of being misunderstood with Tang Shun.


    Haohao sneered with such a worried look.


    Bai sang thought the woman was boring. "I saw Tang Shun coming down. Let''s prepare."


    "OK." Haohao nodded and followed.


    Tang Shun saw such a scene from the stage long ago.


    Come down and lead Bai sang.


    Now everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Tang Shun''s assistant is his wife.


    Tang Shun didn''t hide it. Sometimes he would introduce it.


    "Let''s go." He led the man out.


    "OK."


    Three people left the activity site.


    I thought it was just an episode.


    I didn''t know that Bai sang and Hao Hao were stopped by that woman.


    The woman pointed to Bai sang: "isn''t she Tang Shun''s wife? Why do you always stay with her? "

 Chapter 559

    Tang Shun happened to be called away before the woman came.


    Haohao here didn''t expect that she would appear in front of her eyes. The casual smile on her face has gradually disappeared. She looks impatient. She usually looks at her kind eyes. At this time, there is a layer of frost.


    "Who am I staying with? It''s none of your business?"


    He made a rude remark.


    The woman was offended, her cheeks pale and hurt, "Why are you talking to me like that? You weren''t like this before. "


    "Roll, roll!" Haohao was annoyed when she mentioned it: "tell me about it. Why didn''t you think about it when you cheated? Why didn''t you think about the past when you divorced? Now talk to me about the past. "


    Women can''t say a word.


    I opened my mouth. Finally, I could only cover my face and cry. I felt pity when I cried.


    Bai Sang was disgusted standing next to him.


    The world is really refreshing her three views. People have seen what it looks like.


    "Also, come to me now. What''s the matter with me?" Haohao sneered.


    The woman''s face was pale and her head was slightly lowered. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    Bai sang knew something in his heart.


    It also reflected that a big director''s wife was wearing an old style.


    It turned out that something had happened. Now I have something to find Haohao.


    "I..." the woman wanted to say something, but she looked up and saw that it was Haohao with a cold face and didn''t dare to say.


    "What are you? Don''t pester me." Haohao looked at Bai sang and said, "let''s go."


    The woman suddenly looked fierce: "now you forget your old love when you have a new love. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. What kind of woman is she... Ah!"


    Before he finished, the whole man rolled on the ground.


    "What are you? Here you are. " Tang Shun came in a hurry. At the moment when he heard the woman scolding Bai sang, a surge of anger poured out from the bottom of his heart. He kicked it on impulse.


    Haohao saw his action and couldn''t close his jaw.


    Soon looked around. There was no one and no camera.


    Feel relieved.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would kick people, so he quickly hugged his arm, "why did you come so soon?"


    She was a little embarrassed and was heard by Tang Shun.


    "Well, if you don''t come quickly, will you be bullied?" Tang Shun slightly lowered his head and looked at the man: "I don''t know what to say. Why are you so stupid."


    Bai sang bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t talk about Bai sang. This happened because of me. If it weren''t for me, Bai sang wouldn''t be bullied." Haohao said and came to his ear: "but I didn''t know you were so angry."


    Haohao glanced at the man, "don''t appear in front of me if you don''t solve this matter."


    Holding Bai sang with one hand, he turned and left.


    Bai sang is a little worried, Hao Hao. Such a disgusting person will certainly die.


    "You''re still worried about him, and you don''t want to be scolded just now." Tang Shun held her chin in his other hand and turned his head around.


    "Well."


    They left in the car.


    I don''t want Haohao to leave.


    At night, they sleep together, and naturally they roll together.


    It''s just that when it''s most important, the cell phone rings.


    They ignored it at all.


    At the end, Tang Shuncai picked up his mobile phone from under the bed and looked at the phone from Haohao.


    Bai Sang''s eyelids were covered with sweat. She gasped and put her head on Tang Shun''s chest: "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is a little hoarse.


    It was a terrible cry just now.


    "Nothing." Tang Shun bowed his head and kissed his relatives.

 Chapter 560

    The next day, Bai sang knew what had happened last night.


    It was Haohao who made it clear that he had inquired about his ex-wife.


    It turns out that the ex-wife''s life is not good at all, because she can''t have children and her family status is very low.


    She didn''t go out to work very much. She used to be raised by Haohao. How much money she earned and how much she spent.


    I found a director in the back and thought I had more money.


    A few years ago, I had a good time and spent ten times as much money as before.


    I don''t know that I haven''t been pregnant with a child for several years. I think of all kinds of ways, but I can''t be pregnant.


    Even if you''re pregnant, you''ll fall right away.


    Now the old lady at home has given an ultimatum, and the ex-wife has burned her eyebrows.


    This is nothing, but the director found three more outside.


    I heard that I bought a big villa outside and the three lived in it.


    It''s not just burning your eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much trouble the ex-wife made at home, there was no reaction at home.


    The old lady acquiesced in raising people outside.


    So the ex-wife thought of the old days and Haohao''s kindness to her. Now she wants to repair her old love by looking for Haohao.


    "Will he get back together?" Bai sang asked foolishly.


    Tang Shun stretched out his hand and wiped it on the corner of her mouth and smiled gently: "no, Haohao was disgusted when he divorced, unless he wanted to pick up his face that had been trampled on the ground."


    "Well." Bai sang won''t be relieved to hear that.


    Although he is usually fooling around and doesn''t have a word of truth, he is really good to Tang Shun.


    Once Tang Shun was scolded by an artist. Haohao rushed directly to the artist and scolded him directly.


    All kinds of ugly directly hit the past.


    Of course, without a dirty word.


    It''s just irritating.


    "How did I find out that you care about him." Tang Shun was a little unhappy.


    Bai sang smiled, "I care more about you."


    Tang Shun looked better.


    "Don''t worry about him. He won''t be trampled and picked up, and he won''t be bullied. Only he will bully others."


    Bai sang listened and snorted, "well, it seems like this."


    "It is."


    -


    The studio is on track.


    The newcomers have also finished the talent show and come out as the sixth in the group.


    Haohao leaves most of Tang Shun''s affairs to Bai sang, who takes care of the newcomers.


    The ex-wife affair has been forgotten by the three people.


    Work is not busy yet. Tang Shun doesn''t think it''s good to be busy.


    Now after being with Bai sang, I always feel that time is not enough.


    I want to be with Bai sang every day.


    What is work?


    Tang Shungen didn''t care.


    Haohao, after discovering his attitude, of course, said it with righteousness and strictness.


    He can''t make money by slacking his work. He can''t maintain a new studio now.


    And all kinds of brainwashing when Bai sang is away. What if Bai sang can''t afford a high setting skirt.


    How does Bai sang want something very expensive?


    If you don''t make money now, what can you do if you can''t afford it in the future.


    Tang Shun was so brainwashed by him that he thought he should make money.


    Directly put down the entertainment list, he took the money to invest in the Internet.


    I think this is the fastest way to make money.


    Haohao almost didn''t regret dying.


    Bai sang relaxed and began to choose the script.


    After seeing Haohao''s anxious mouth full of bubbles, he picked up a movie for Tang Shun.


    It''s still a drama.


    Tang Shun didn''t even read the script and took it directly.

 Chapter 561

    Just read the script in baisang and help Tang Shun see what programs are suitable for him.


    Suddenly one day, Tang Shun proposed.


    Since the collapse with the family, the Tang family did not hold a wedding for the two and cancelled it directly.


    He also said that Tang Shun was not their son.


    The Bai family is disgusted with Bai sang.


    Also because of the two people, the cooperation between the two countries stopped halfway.


    During this period, he also made small moves for Tang Shun.


    Trying to keep him down in the entertainment business.


    Among them, Haohao''s ex-wife, the former director''s husband, was angry because his ex-wife had looked for Haohao.


    I also want to teach Haohao a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Haohao now is not the former Haohao. Naturally, he didn''t succeed.


    Later, the person raised by the director was pregnant with a child and divorced the ex-wife directly.


    It''s just for Tang Shun.


    Therefore, when investors suppress artists, the director bears the brunt.


    I didn''t know that Tang Shun made some money on the Internet. He became an investor from an artist.


    Directly cut off several ways behind the director.


    If it weren''t for some relationship in the entertainment industry, it would be bankrupt.


    Also because of this, the entertainment circle knows Tang Shun''s means.


    In fact, this is not a means of Tang Shun.


    His method is not to deal with these small fish and shrimp.


    It''s the Tang family.


    Bai sang didn''t know what business he was doing. He only saw that the amount of bank card was getting bigger and bigger.


    Bai Sang was proposed here, and a diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg appeared in front of him.


    At this time, they are at an award ceremony.


    After Tang Shun took the trophy from above, he came down and knelt on one knee to propose.


    The atmosphere ignited to a climax, and everyone was cheering.


    Bai sang is the boss with her eyes open. She covers her mouth in disbelief.


    "Sang Sang, will you marry me?" Tang Shun''s face trimmed by cosmetics has clear water caltrops, exquisite facial features, and a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    The scene was already dark, and the lighting master was still very discerning. He directly hit a light on Tang Shun and Bai sang.


    People around are very conscious of going backwards.


    Bai sang nodded of course, "OK."


    Tang Shun put a ring on her, and Bai Sang''s eyes were red.


    She thought the world couldn''t get married.


    I used to get married too much. I didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But after thinking that he might not get married, Bai Sang was still very lost at the bottom of his heart.


    The scene was a sensation.


    This is also the trophy that Tang shungang just got. It is very heavy. Many people are willing to give him a field.


    Tang Shun and Bai sang hugged each other and kissed each other.


    The picture was taken by the camera.


    The award ceremony was broadcast live.


    Many fans in front of the screen saw the romantic scene as if they were proposed and shouted out directly.


    Some screamed.


    It made the family ask what had happened.


    It ended very well.


    The Internet is also peaceful. I am not satisfied with Tang Shun''s proposal yesterday.


    I also know that I love bean man. God likes his wife very much.


    It''s just hot search.


    Many small websites that want to gather heat send photos again and again.


    The marketing number almost made Tang Shun and Bai sangying the golden boy and girl around Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Tang Shun and Bai sang are getting married, so their work will naturally be put down.


    Haohao wants to be busy.


    It''s just that he wants to put down the list.


    Because he also has good luck recently. He recently met a beautiful girl who is in fierce pursuit recently.

 Chapter 562

    Life flies.


    Tang Shun really withdrew from the entertainment circle when he bought the Tang family company.


    The white company was also taken in more than half.


    The two giants in the business field lost most of their territory and disappeared directly from the upper class circle.


    They didn''t expect Tang Shun to be so cruel.


    There are so many companies that Tang Shun can''t manage. Haohao''s role appears again.


    Just a lot of people.


    Now the studio in the entertainment industry has also been upgraded to a company, and there are already six contracted artists.


    Four of them are already entertainers.


    Coupled with the huge financial support behind, resources are not a problem at all.


    No resources, they get their own resources.


    Haohao also caught up with the girl at this time.


    The girl''s pursuit is hard. The family has money and doesn''t care about Haohao''s assets at all. In addition, Haohao has been divorced. Of course, the girl''s family doesn''t agree.


    But he couldn''t bear Haohao to offer Yan Qing and coax his future mother-in-law happily, so he married the beauty.


    After Bai Sang was proposed, he held a wedding that year.


    All the guests invited at the scene were distinguished guests, which gave her enough face.


    Now Haohao gets married and invites all kinds of people.


    Bai sang happily wrapped a big red envelope.


    "I didn''t expect that the red envelope came back. I was moved." Haohao pretends to be excited when he looks at the red envelope.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed by his appearance. Tang Shun was beside him: "don''t give it, he doesn''t lack it."


    Reach out and get it back.


    Haohao grabbed it directly.


    Next to the bride was amused to laugh.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." The bride thanked her.


    "I''m older than Tang Shun. I don''t know why my generation is a little worse." Haohao cares about this name now.


    "You used to call brother Tang Shun." Bai sang snorted.


    Tang Shun raised his eyebrow: "what? "No?"


    "Yes, very much." Haohao didn''t even want to say.


    A group of people burst out laughing.


    -


    Another year passed.


    Bai sang chats with Ning Yiman, Haohao''s wife.


    Now they have a good relationship.


    Also, men are working hard now.


    If Ning Yiman hadn''t been there, Bai sang felt that he would have entangled Tang Shun.


    Just like the old world.


    In so many worlds, Bai sang has such a good relationship with a person for the first time.


    The two huddled together to watch TV.


    I happened to see a woman who found that her period was postponed and suspected that she was pregnant.


    When this scene came out, Bai sang and Ning Yiman both eyebrows jumped.


    "My period seems to have been postponed." Bai sang covered his stomach a little uncertain.


    Ning Yiman followed and covered his stomach: "I seem to be..."


    The two looked at each other.


    "Check it." Simultaneous vocal tract.


    Then the two men over there quickly finished the work.


    They want to go back early with their wife.


    Tang Shun was the first to receive a phone call. He only heard something inside: "what? Pregnant? "


    Haohao stood by and listened with envy in her eyes.


    I didn''t know that his cell phone rang. After connecting, he was shocked: "wife, are you pregnant?"


    The two men came home at the fastest speed in their lives.


    Watching his wife throw a pregnancy test stick.


    Looking at the two bars above, they hugged people one after another.


    "I''m going to be a father!"


    "I''m going to be a father!"


    Bai sang looked at Tang Shun''s happy look, and she smiled gently.


    "Yes, you''re going to be a father."


    If it''s the same over there.


    The atmosphere was very good.

 Chapter 563

    There is a familiar antique in front of us.


    Bai sang sighed, ancient.


    At a glance, the environment is gorgeous and bright.


    The bed was airtight with thick tulle.


    He sat up slowly and watched the blanket slide down from his body, revealing his white skin.


    His hands are very small. The nail powder is tender and looks crystal clear.


    The original Lord is only twelve years old in this world. He is a noble woman emperor.


    This world is not a female world, but a very ordinary ancient world.


    However, there are few descendants of the former Emperor. It should be that the royal family has a single pass.


    Only the original owner survived on the side of the former Emperor. In addition, people in this world look at blood lineage.


    The kind who revolts when no one takes over the royal family does not exist in this world.


    Every minister is a loyal minister. Even if he has little thoughts, he just wants to seek some welfare for his family.


    Bai sang is relieved to digest the memory and the plot completely.


    The villains say that the world is miserable, but compared with other worlds, it is very miserable.


    The villains in the world came from a family of military generals. The family is also a single line, just a son.


    Then his father was loyal and patriotic.


    He wanted to train his son early and serve his country. When he was 14, he caught him on the battlefield and fought hard.


    He died directly on the battlefield.


    He is only sixteen years old.


    Bai Sang''s main thing now is to let him not die on the battlefield.


    Can live forever.


    "Your Majesty." A mammy opened her tulle, with a charitable smile on her face, turned her head and shouted at the door, "Your Majesty is up."


    Outside, rows of maids came in with clothes and washbasins.


    Bai Sang was not used to being served by others.


    But I also know it''s best not to break people''s designs, especially in ancient times.


    Will be considered evil.


    "Yes." She stood up, opened her hands and let the maids wait on her.


    After some grooming, Bai sang felt a little heavy.


    In particular, the heavy crown on her head was at least ten kilograms, which forced her head to lower.


    She steadied herself and walked out slowly.


    To be an emperor, of course, is to go to the early Dynasty.


    Generally, the emperor doesn''t have to say anything. If he has anything, the chief eunuch will say it, and then the minister will report it one by one.


    Then put away some memorials and correct them.


    Only some important things need Bai sang to make a decision himself.


    An hour has passed since an early morning.


    Bai sang came to the imperial study and began to correct the memorial.


    The next ten days are like this cycle.


    Life is very boring.


    Finally, on the eleventh day, the emperor could rest and bathe, and the ministers did not need to go to the court.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    After ten days, she has become familiar with some palaces.


    Also listen to the corner, from some eunuchs and maids, I know that there are dog holes in the palace wall.


    Bai sang wanted to change his clothes and get out of the dog hole to find someone.


    Who knows where she is, a group of people stand outside to protect and can''t go out at all.


    Finally, after thinking about it, she found a pavilion to keep all the people away. She immediately took off her hands and feet tied clothes, which were also wrapped in bright yellow tight silk clothes.


    That''s why I''m looking for a dog hole in the corner.


    She climbed through the dog hole and trotted away from eunuchs, maids and bodyguards.


    All the way outside the palace.


    I didn''t know it was found.


    "Who!"


    Several long guns pointed at Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t speak. In a flash, several dark shadows appeared in front of her, revealing a wooden card, "step back!"


    The guards saw the wooden card kneeling on the ground in a hurry.

 Chapter 564

    Several shadows soon disappeared again.


    Bai sang is dull.


    She seems to have forgotten one thing.


    That is to be an emperor. There must be someone around to protect him.


    I just climbed the wall and drilled a dog hole. Aren''t these dark guards looking at me?


    A deep sense of shyness poured out from the bottom of my heart.


    The guards were afraid to raise their heads, and they trembled.


    They pointed a long gun at his majesty just now.


    Damn them!


    Bai sang doesn''t know what these bodyguards are thinking. She pursed her red lips. Now it doesn''t help. She still pretended not to know.


    Running is running.


    She got out of a dog hole again.


    Bai sang didn''t want the dark guard to take him out.


    But such an embarrassing thing has happened. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing to let the dark guard take him away!


    Right after she got out.


    I heard a voice.


    "How can you protect your majesty? You can''t even do a horse step. Do you want to practice martial arts? "


    Bai sang saw two men standing not far away, one old and one young.


    The old face is dignified, and the little face is wronged and uncomfortable.


    He is an elegant young man, wearing a light colored tunic, standing by the river, elegant and profound.


    villain!


    It''s a villain!


    The villain in the world is wenzo, the only son of the famous Wen family.


    In his early years, his mother died early, and Marquis Wenwu was nostalgic. No matter how others advised him, he would not marry again.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to appear in front of them now. If he appeared, the old general would send himself back.


    You can''t talk to wenzo.


    She stood in the corner for a moment.


    The Marquis Wen Wujun scolded the man and threw down his sleeve: "just reflect here and teach you a lesson when your father finds his majesty."


    Bai sang thought that he would find himself.


    What if you don''t find yourself?


    But when he saw Marquis Wenwu leave, wenzuo stood alone by the river, looking like a poor Bara, and he couldn''t bear to leave directly.


    Wen Zuo wiped his eyes as if he were crying when he saw someone leaving after Marquis Wenwu.


    Then he began to take a horse step by the river.


    Bai Sang was so distressed that he hurried over.


    "Who is it?" Wenzo heard footsteps.


    Bai Sang was afraid that dark Wei would rush out to frighten people. He whispered, "don''t come out."


    The dark guard really didn''t come out.


    "I... I''m lost. I''m a palace maid." Bai sang is lying.


    If he said he was the emperor, wenzo would not be close to himself.


    I didn''t know she had just finished.


    Over there, wenzo had knelt on his knees. "I''ll see your majesty!"


    Bai sang who thinks he''s a good liar:


    "I... I''m not an emperor." Bai sang wants to help people up.


    Wenzo did not get up and knelt motionless on the ground.


    Bai sang couldn''t move at all.


    She remembered that she was wearing bright yellow, and wenzuo seemed to have seen the original owner


    It was a mistake.


    Bai Sang''s face is a little red.


    Why does she always do something embarrassing.


    "I told you to get up." Bai sang looked at him and said, "this is the emperor''s order."


    Wenzo just got up.


    Bai sang puffed at the corners of her mouth. She found that the corners of her eyes were red. She had just cried.


    "Don''t worry, you will certainly become a general and can protect me."


    I didn''t listen to the corner and comforted people.


    When wenzuo heard this, he slightly raised his head and looked at Bai sang. He quickly lowered his head, "I will practice martial arts and protect your majesty!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, mixed with firmness.


    Bai sang didn''t want him to protect himself and die.


    "Do you really want to protect me so much?"


    She thought of her dark guards.


    Martial arts is so strong that you can hear it in such a low voice.

 Chapter 565

    "Yes! Protecting your majesty is the lifelong wish of my minister and father! " Wenzo is a thirteen year old.


    Although I have met many people around Marquis Wen Wu at ordinary times.


    But the temperament is still a little simple.


    In fact, the world is very simple.


    There is no such obedient minister who has no son and let the daughter of the former Emperor succeed to the throne.


    The other world would have rebelled and changed its dynasties.


    "Then I''ll help you to become a person with excellent martial arts." Bai Sang put his hands on his back and raised his head slightly, showing his pride.


    Wenzo was a little excited. His majesty said it himself.


    He bowed his head, his face tangled.


    "If you don''t agree, take it as if I didn''t say it, and I don''t need your protection in the future." Bai sang said deliberately.


    Wenzo was too stunned. He said so, but he didn''t respond at all.


    In the plot, wenzuo died, and the Wenwu Marquis pleaded guilty. Although he won the war, 50000 troops lost because of wenzuo''s death.


    If you were a normal person, you wouldn''t think of this. You would have been devastated by the death of your only son.


    "Listen to the order!" Wenzo knelt on the ground again.


    Agree to Bai Sang''s request.


    Bai sang smiled happily: "that''s right. From now on, you will stay with me. I will make you a person with high martial arts."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Wenzo kowtowed again.


    Bai sang feels that his life span is much shorter.


    After solving the villain, she turned and wanted to go back.


    Remembering that he came from drilling a dog hole, I''m sorry to continue drilling a dog hole in front of wenzuo.


    Only a cry of embarrassment.


    A dark guard appeared in front of Bai sang, kneeling on one knee.


    Wenzo saw the man''s eyes open.


    Bai sang took his reaction in his eyes and said, "I''m not lying to you. The people around me are strong in martial arts. It''s more than enough for anyone to teach you." Then he came to wenzo''s ear: "I won''t scold you yet."


    Wenzo immediately held his breath because of her proximity, but he felt the heat in his ears, and his white and handsome face turned a faint crimson.


    A little overwhelmed.


    But soon, Bai sang left.


    Just walk away the heat.


    Wenzuo lowered his head slightly, clenched his fists with both hands, and dared not look at Bai sang at all.


    "Can you take me back?" Bai sang looked at dark Wei and said.


    Dark Wei nodded lightly.


    Then Bai sang found himself flying.


    "Take him with you!"


    Another dark guard appeared, grabbed wenzo and followed Bai sang.


    Bai sang returned to the pavilion. She picked up the clothes thrown by the dog hole and put them on again.


    Wenzo lowered his head and dared not look.


    It happened that Marquis Wenwu came over there. The eunuch in charge came over and found that his Majesty''s clothes were very dirty and his hair was messy.


    Beside him stood wenzuo, the legitimate son of Wenwu Hou.


    His face was stunned and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I... I''ll tidy up first. You wait here." Bai sang almost collapsed.


    If you can call me in front of wenzo, you have to call me in front of others.


    "Yes." Wenzo dared not say anything.


    Bai sang felt that he was too low browed and comfortable, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Now there are other people around, it''s hard to say.


    We can only correct it when there is no one.


    Bai sang changed his clothes and his hair was neat again.


    Because of the crown on her head, she combed all her hair.


    Wenzo was filled with respect when he saw Bai sang.


    He quickly followed his father and knelt on the ground.


    "Get up." Bai sang shouted when he saw that people were going to kneel down.


    The Wens and their son quickly stood up on their knees.

 Chapter 566

    Bai sang said his decision and asked wenzo to stay with him all the time.


    Of course, marquis Wenwu disagreed: "children can''t do anything. Staying with your majesty doesn''t make trouble for your majesty."


    He glared at wenzo.


    Thought it was his son who said something to his majesty.


    Wenzo dared not speak.


    Bai sang can''t see people bullying villains, even his father.


    A meal.


    Say what you think.


    He said nothing about Marquis Wen Wuhou.


    I didn''t expect my son to enter your Majesty''s eyes.


    "I said he could do it." Bai sang said this in a very firm tone.


    A brainless belief in wenzo.


    Let the tip of wenzo''s heart slide through a warm current.


    Your majesty thinks so much of him. You must work hard.


    Marquis Wenwu had no choice but to nod, "thank you."


    Then the matter was decided.


    Wenzo still has to go back and pack up.


    Bai sang didn''t think too much, so he gave him the palace closest to him.


    Of course wenzo wouldn''t.


    Bai sang used both hard and soft, but it didn''t work.


    There was no choice but to let him sleep in the side hall of his palace and tidy up a place for him to live.


    Wenzo nodded.


    So close to your majesty, I can protect your majesty.


    Bai sang saw his little expression and naturally knew what he was thinking.


    While sitting in the study, he shouted out the dark guard again.


    "Which of you has the best martial arts?"


    She asked directly.


    Dark Wei knelt on one knee and didn''t raise his head.


    But if you can see it from your hair, you should be in your 40s.


    "Under my leadership, I have the strongest martial arts."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he was the strongest.


    "From tomorrow on, you''ll teach Wen Zuo martial arts."


    Dark Wei didn''t refuse at all, nodded: "yes."


    The matter was settled satisfactorily.


    Bai sang feels comfortable.


    Then he asked wenzuo to come to the study and arranged for himself.


    Wenzuo also didn''t complain at all. He nodded and agreed very readily.


    Bai sang doesn''t know why. He always feels too smooth.


    The world is so smooth.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang is lying in bed.


    She was excited to think that wenzo lived in the side hall next door.


    Want to get up to see wenzo, and think of dark Wei.


    But instead, I thought that the dark guard could not see, and the original owner was not the same as the dark guard before.


    Thinking of this, Bai sang lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    I didn''t know it disturbed the night watchgirl sleeping by the bed.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Keep quiet, I just want... To walk around." Bai sang asked.


    Of course, the palace maid dare not say anything.


    Stand by with your head down.


    "It''s all right. Go to bed. There''s no need to watch tonight." Bai sang waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty, how can this be done?" the maid''s head was lower. "If your majesty thinks the maid can''t do it, the maid will go to find someone else."


    Bai Sang was a little weak: "no, forget it. Just stay here and don''t move."


    "Yes, your majesty." The maidservant''s posture is really motionless.


    Bai sang felt that what he said was useless. When he thought of wenzuo, it was most important to find someone first.


    She still underestimated how many vigils the emperor slept.


    He went to the side hall and alerted ten palace maids and twenty eunuchs.


    I wanted to take advantage of the night to find someone. Where I knew where I was going, the candle light was on.


    Bai sang told them not to order, but the eunuch said it would be bad to knock her.


    And a look of fear.


    No way, just let them.


    All the way to the side hall.


    I found the light on in the side hall.

 Chapter 567

    "Your Majesty arrived ~"


    The eunuch stood there conscientiously and shouted.


    Eunuchs and maids outside the side hall knelt on the ground.


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    She just wanted to sneak over and have a look. She didn''t know she was forced to open business now.


    Wenzuo in the side hall, hearing his majesty coming, hurriedly came out of it and was about to kneel on the ground.


    Bai sang hurriedly helped people, "I just came to see how you live and whether there is any inconvenient place."


    Of course, wenzo shook his head: "I''m used to living."


    "Just get used to it."


    Bai sang didn''t loosen his hand, so they went back inside.


    She took a look at her surroundings.


    At least it is also the side hall of the emperor''s bedroom. Everything is luxurious.


    When she found that the door was not closed, she just wanted to go over and close it. Suddenly she thought she was the emperor.


    The voice was cold: "I have something to tell wenzuo. Close the door."


    "Yes." The bodyguard who followed and guarded the door closed the door with his head down.


    When there were only two people left, Bai sang didn''t look like it. He sat directly on the chair and saw that there were tea cups on the table. He didn''t want to bring them directly for a drink.


    "Your Majesty..." wenzuo saw her drinking tea and her cheeks turned red. It was too late to stop her.


    Bai sang looked at the man with some doubts: "what''s the matter?" She looked at the cup and smiled, "what''s in the tea?"


    Wenzuo''s face turned redder and his head bowed. He didn''t dare to explain that he drank the tea himself.


    Just had a drink.


    Bai sang didn''t take this to heart. She saw that the bed was still neat. "What are you doing?"


    Then he found that wenzuo''s forehead was covered with fine sweat and his head tilted, which was a little strange.


    Wenzuo blushed and explained, "the minister is walking in the horse."


    "Don''t sleep at night?" Bai sang blinked his eyes and thought of what Wenwu Hou said during the day, comforting people: "in fact, it''s okay. You''re so smart. You just haven''t found a way to practice martial arts. It''s definitely not difficult for you."


    Wenzo had another heart chicken soup.


    He didn''t expect his majesty to believe in himself so much.


    He was very moved in his heart. He boldly raised his head. Zhang Junlang''s face showed a smile: "Your Majesty said that I can do it, I will do it!"


    Bai sang listened to him one by one, one by one, and one by one, "I''ve told you all about me. Why do you still use me?"


    She jumped down from the chair and came to wenzo. She looked at the handsome boy in front of her. Her small face said very seriously, "there is no one else. You don''t have to make yourself at home in front of me."


    Wenzo shook his head.


    Bai sang stood on tiptoe and held his face in his hands, so that his head could not move.


    "Talk to me with me, come on." She lost her temper.


    Wenzo approached her and stopped breathing.


    Feel the soft and delicate touch on your cheeks. This is your Majesty''s hand.


    Your majesty touched his face.


    "This is the emperor''s order. If you don''t listen, you will resist the order and disobey it!" Bai sang deliberately said something serious.


    This time, wenzo dared not follow, "I know."


    Bai Sang was satisfied and let go.


    Wenzo also took a gentle backward breath at this time.


    "Also, you don''t have to kneel down for me in the future." Bai sang doesn''t want the villains to kneel down all the time.


    Obviously, they are two people who are equal to each other. Why do they kneel around.


    Wenzo refused, "Your Majesty, this can''t be." Then there was another sentence: "even if your majesty presses his ministers with imperial orders... I can''t promise."


    "Why?" Bai Sang was a little unhappy.


    Pursed purplish red lips, white and tender cheeks puffing.

 Chapter 568

    Wenzo has found out. Your majesty is really simple.


    And your majesty likes himself!!!


    This makes wenzo feel light. His majesty likes himself.


    How can he de please his majesty.


    So Bai sang said: because I like you, I don''t want you to be like others.


    In wenzuo''s heart, he just made a wave, and then calmed down again.


    Bai sang doesn''t know. She just doesn''t want wenzuo to kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, I promise you, I won''t kneel without others, can I?" When wenzo saw that his Majesty''s eyes were red and anxious to cry, he softened his heart and gave way.


    "All right." Bai sang bit his lower lip.


    Although she was still a little reluctant, she still didn''t give in to this ancient rule.


    They talked for a while again.


    Bai sang told him to go to bed early.


    Wenzo naturally agreed.


    When Bai sang returned to her bedroom, she lay on the big dragon bed with no God in her eyes.


    Nearby mammy came to serve.


    Looking at his Majesty''s appearance, relying on his love for his majesty when he grew up, he said: "Your Majesty likes Wen Shizi so much that you can put people into the harem in the future."


    "Into the harem?" Bai sang came back, "can you still do this?"


    Usually she sees many emperors. The emperors are men and the harem is full of women.


    Isn''t there a saying of three thousand beauties in the harem.


    Now he is the emperor and can accept men into the harem.


    This


    "Of course you can. Your majesty is still young and has to wait a few years." Said mammy with a smile.


    Bai sang jumped with joy and asked, "can you go out to fight when you enter the harem?"


    She also remembered a sentence, as if the harem could not participate in politics.


    "Your Majesty, the harem can''t participate in politics. Naturally, it can''t go out to fight again." Mammy shook her head.


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    She recalled that wenzuo wanted to practice martial arts. In order to practice martial arts, she promised to go to the palace and stay with her.


    If you take it into the harem, it will be uncomfortable.


    No, no, no, no, No.


    "I don''t have to watch at night. I want to sleep alone."


    "Yes." Mammy covered the tulle and went out with her head down.


    Bai sang rolls on the big bed.


    Finally came to the conclusion: "anyway, it''s still early. There must be a way."


    With this idea, she fell asleep.


    Just because I went to bed too late at night, I was almost late the next morning.


    She can''t be such a fool who can''t rise early.


    Think of these ministers. They all look at their blood.


    If you are a tyrant, this dynasty will perish.


    Bai sang made great efforts to do a good job of the emperor, not to be strong, but to be stable.


    -


    The morning is over.


    Bai sang asked the leader of dark guard to come out and teach wenzuo to practice martial arts.


    Wenzo studies hard.


    At home, because I was always scolded by my father, I wondered if I could do it.


    I didn''t expect another person to learn it quickly.


    In fact, wenzuo was also scolded. Those who were scolded were slow to learn.


    In the palace, those people wouldn''t say anything about him because of his majesty.


    Of course, it''s hard to do it.


    Every time Bai sang came to look for someone, he saw wenzuo beaten and lying on the ground.


    It hurts.


    I can''t stop him from practicing martial arts.


    You can only take some healing holy products at night.


    It''s just that Bai sang is very tired to play because the array is too big every time.


    Finally, I thought of letting dark Wei silently take her out of the bedroom.


    That night.


    Wenzo thought that his Majesty would come later. Now he''d better take the medicine early.


    But as soon as he took off his clothes, Bai sang jumped in through the window.

 Chapter 569

    "Why are there so many scars on you!" Bai Sang''s eyes were red and trotted over to look at the traces on his back.


    Every time she came over, wenzo had been given good medicine, and there was no expression on her face.


    Thought it was nothing.


    That''s why wenzo doesn''t take off his clothes in front of himself.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many bruises on him, and several of them were broken. It looked very serious.


    "Your Majesty." Wenzo hurriedly put on his clothes, trying to cover up these marks on his body.


    Bai sang grabbed his clothes with both hands and wouldn''t let him put them on: "dare to hit you so seriously, I..."


    His temper suddenly rose.


    Call the comforting leader in and punish him.


    Wenzuo shook his head: "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. I asked for this. The Wenjia gun is overbearing. I''m weak and need a strong body to hold a gun. It wasn''t made by my master. It was made by my own practice. "


    Now he has called the dark guard leader Shifu.


    The leader of the dark guard in the dark trembled when his Majesty was angry.


    I''m afraid your majesty will call himself out and punish him severely.


    "Is that so?" Bai sang sucked his nose, reached out and touched a big blue on wenzuo''s back, "how painful it is."


    Wenzuo smiled gently, "Your Majesty, it doesn''t hurt, and I feel this method is useful. In the past, I ate one and a half bowls of rice at most. Now I can eat three bowls of rice, and my bones are much stronger."


    He felt the soft touch on his back, and his heart beat quickly.


    Crisp and numb, your Majesty''s fingers seem to have magic.


    Hit the heart.


    Bai sang reached out and touched a handful of meat.


    I feel the meat is tight and feel very comfortable. I can feel the majestic power from inside and feel relieved.


    "I''ll give you medicine." She saw wenzuo holding the medicine bottle in his hand: "how did you medicine the wound on your back alone?" Then he asked in a very bad tone, "did you ask the maid eunuch to help you?"


    yes.


    Bai sang even eats eunuch vinegar.


    Who makes eunuchs the kind of


    "No, no, I always sprinkle some powder on my back with a cloth strip and rub it on my back." Wenzo said quickly.


    Bai Sang was relieved and distressed: "isn''t it painful? You should have let me help you. "


    She sprinkled it on wenzo''s back wound bit by bit.


    Then wrap it with clean cloth.


    "How can I let your majesty down? Your majesty is a golden body. I hurt your Majesty''s eyes when I let your majesty see it." Wenzo''s voice dropped a little.


    He felt a slight pain in his back, but his Majesty''s hand was still on his back.


    The pain mixed with crisp hemp and almost didn''t jump his heart out of his throat.


    Bai sang heard him say this, angrily stretched out his hand and patted it where there was no blue and purple, with little strength: "why did you hurt my eyes? I love you so much that it''s too late. You''re deliberately angry with me, aren''t you? "


    Wenzo lowered his head and smiled a little. He liked what his majesty did to himself.


    "Your Majesty, please help me wrap it up."


    "Hum." Bai sang carefully bandaged him.


    After that, he looked at the cloth on his body, "will you be beaten tomorrow?"


    There was sadness on his face.


    It''s all hurt like this.


    "You can''t be a master unless you eat bitterness. Your majesty, I hope I can protect you as soon as possible." Wenzo''s face was serious, serious, and not a joke.


    Bai sang felt warm and thought that he was suffering to protect himself.


    Excited, he rushed to wenzo and held the man in his arms, "OK, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 570

    Later days.


    Bai sang is to be a standard emperor during the day, study hard, and learn what the Taifu taught her.


    Ben has a good memory. Learning everything is twice the result with half the effort.


    It shocked and gratified Taifu.


    I don''t mind that Bai sang is a woman and taught everything.


    Especially how to become a qualified emperor.


    After Bai Sang''s memory is reset, no matter how he installs it, some expressions on his face can be guessed what he is thinking.


    Now after Taifu''s training, she has learned how to operate her expression freely.


    Of course, such a look will break the power immediately when you are alone with wenzo at night.


    It will still be the same as before.


    This is also why Bai sang feels that he doesn''t have to pretend in front of wenzuo. Anyway, he wants to live with him all his life. What he looks like should make him adapt in advance, otherwise he has to pretend all his life. It''s a very tired thing.


    Wenzo has also become much more normal because of Bai Sang''s various requirements.


    But some things still don''t dare to go beyond the moment.


    He is also a teenager who has been brainwashed by ancient rules for more than ten years. His childhood education is loyalty to the emperor. What to do and what not to do are engraved in his bones.


    Now it can become normal communication with Bai sang. The awareness of difference between men and women is weak, which has satisfied Bai sang.


    -


    time rolls on.


    More than half a year has passed.


    Bai sang ushered in the world''s first birthday on New Year''s Eve.


    Small affiliated countries from all over the country rushed to congratulate.


    Even the people knelt at the gate of the imperial city and kowtowed a few times.


    Wenzuo has been practising martial arts in the palace for more than half a year. He learns fast and can bear hardships. In this half a year, he has learned most of the skills of the leader of the dark guard.


    Now you need to go back and learn your own shooting skills.


    Of course, Bai sang is reluctant.


    But Marquis Wenwu has played it several times.


    Bai sang had no choice but to promise to let wenzo go back.


    Think about the two have been together for more than half a year, and they have a very good relationship.


    Usually wenzo would joke with her.


    Bai sang took him by the hand: "remember to come to me more when you go back. Don''t be dazzled by the colorful world outside. You want to practice martial arts to protect me."


    Wenzuo has been practicing martial arts for more than half a year and is tall.


    Just entering the palace is just a graceful young man. Now his temperament is mixed with cold and domineering. Standing beside Bai sang, the relegated immortal is like an immortal, which has become a dazzling existence.


    If you walk in the palace, you will still be watched by the palace maids.


    Wenzuo''s face was full of tenderness. He glanced at a corner of his clothes held by his majesty. He whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s your birthday right away. What do you want?"


    "Do you want to give me a present?" Bai sang blinked.


    She thought the man hadn''t thought about it.


    Usually I only practice martial arts and don''t ask anything else.


    Wenzuo smiled. The handsome face seemed to be shining. Bai sang couldn''t look directly at him, so he had to squint at him.


    "Your Majesty''s birthday, I want to send it, but I don''t know what your majesty wants."


    "I''ll do whatever you give." I''m afraid he''ll give me a gift if he shakes his hand


    "OK, sure." Wenzo nodded.


    Bai sang then let go: "then go. Your father has urged me many times. Go home and have a look."


    She held back and pretended to be calm.


    Wenzo now knows her very well. He knows that his majesty is just talking.


    "I will come to your majesty from time to time. My lightness skill has been really taught by Shifu."

 Chapter 571

    Bai sang didn''t go to the side hall without wenzuo.


    After the morning court every day, she also receives small country envoys who come to meet the saint.


    I also want to see if the new emperor is worth it. They continue to be younger brothers.


    Bai Sang was a little timid at first.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of Ministers supporting the field.


    Those people couldn''t find a chance to talk to Bai sang at all. They were all blocked outside and were not bullied at all.


    The envoys of affiliated small countries have no choice but to find opportunities at the birthday banquet.


    It was new year''s Eve in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ministers came to the palace with their families to attend the banquet. Even the empress dowager, who had lived in the deep palace for a long time and did not show her face, came forward.


    The Empress Dowager is not the original mother''s concubine, but the queen left behind.


    Other concubines have long been dismissed from the palace, leaving the Empress Dowager alone in the whole harem.


    Bai sang almost forgot the Empress Dowager.


    If it had not been for the empress dowager, the original Lord would not have been able to sit on the throne very smoothly.


    When the late emperor died, the Empress Dowager didn''t even want to directly let the original Lord succeed to the throne.


    The latter minister thought of pure blood, whether the emperor was male or female, just needed to stabilize the country.


    "Empress mother."


    Bai Sang''s standard salute.


    The Empress Dowager looked kind, smiled and nodded, and sat next to her.


    Then Bai sang sat on his dragon chair again.


    Now the Empress Dowager is the only one who can let her down to salute.


    Bai sang quickly searched the crowd to see if wenzuo came or not.


    I personally went to the emperor''s post and took the Marquis Wu''s house. It''s impossible not to come.


    I just don''t know when to come.


    But those who are emperors have come, and those ministers certainly dare not come later than themselves.


    So wenzo should be here.


    But I just can''t find anyone. What''s going on?


    Bai Sang''s action of looking for someone was too obvious. The ministers at the scene found that they guessed that they were looking for the son of the Wen family?


    For the Wen family.


    The ministers'' eyes are self-evident, but a few people also feel pity.


    The Wen family is the talent of the Zhu state, and most of the frontier territory is fought by several generations of the Wen family.


    It would be a pity for your majesty to take this into the harem, wouldn''t it be a general?


    In fact, this matter is also the worry of marquis Wen Wu.


    Since my son came to the palace to learn martial arts, I always feel that my son has become a little strange. Although his martial arts are powerful, he is almost half of Lao Tzu.


    But he is not blind, and he thinks there must be something between his majesty and his son.


    It''s hard to break yourself.


    Your majesty and hairpin are still a few years old, and they can hold on.


    Then you will take your son directly to the border. Your majesty should not have that idea if you can''t see anyone?


    -


    Bai sang finds wenzuo and the banquet has been opened.


    It starts with a group of women dancing. It''s an appetizer.


    In the middle are the ministers'' daughters performing their talents. Although this is your Majesty''s birthday banquet, you can also find your husband in disguise!


    So the scene was very hot.


    Until the girls are over.


    It''s also a man''s talent. Of course, there are martial arts competitions.


    Those messengers want to challenge one by one. Bai sang can''t fall behind and beat them with his face, especially wenzuo. Now he feels it''s time to help his majesty.


    The first one jumped on the stage.


    Bai Sang was excited to stand up when he saw someone.


    The eunuch next to her coughed. She remembered that she was an emperor and couldn''t do anything at will.


    Can only endure excitement and look at the dazzling person on the stage.


    At this time, wenzuo wore a half mask on his face, covering his forehead to his nose, leaving only an attractive red lip.


    Among the people at the scene, only Bai sang recognized them at first sight.


    The others looked at each other. After a while, wenzo introduced himself, and everyone suddenly realized.

 Chapter 572

    No one doesn''t believe that the Wen family''s martial arts will lose. Even if the minister hasn''t seen Wen Zuo deal with people, there was the king''s shooting technique of the Wen family before, and then his majesty asked someone to teach it in person. Even if he is a fool, his martial arts won''t be too bad.


    So after seeing wenzo on the stage, a group of people cheered.


    Of course, it''s a secret cheer.


    No one dares to behave in front of your majesty and a group of beautiful women.


    The messengers over there looked at such a young boy on the stage, and their frantic appearance was irritated.


    Soon someone challenged wenzo on the stage.


    Wenzo looked at the strong man in front of him. His body was full of muscles and looked very intimidating.


    Bai Sang''s heart mentioned that although she knew wenzuo''s martial arts were very strong, she was still very worried.


    "I don''t believe it when I heard that no one has ever broken the overlord''s shooting method of the Wen family."


    The man saw wenzo holding a gun in his right hand and his muddy eyes were shining.


    "Then you come." Wenzuo pointed his long gun to the ground and leaned slightly. The whole person looked natural and unrestrained like the wind.


    Let some women see, with flowers in their eyes.


    Mom, it''s said that the generals are very rude. In front of him, wenzuo is the son of the famous Marquis Wenwu. Standing on the stage, Yushu Linfeng is more handsome than the first place in the list of beautiful men in the capital.


    "How come I''ve never seen Wen Shizi come out to a party?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Wen Shizi at the polo club."


    The women gossip next to each other.


    Someone knew that and hurriedly said, "of course you can''t see it. Prince Wen accompanied his majesty to practice martial arts in Qianjin palace for more than half a year. At present, some successful martial arts practitioners have been released."


    "Ah? With your majesty? "


    The women looked at Bai sang.


    At this time, Bai Sang was wearing a dragon robe. Although his face was very serious, a more careful person could detect tension from her eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty is a model of our women. I didn''t expect to be so powerful in taking people to practice martial arts."


    Several women looked at Bai sang and were not jealous at all, but admired him very much.


    Because your majesty is a woman, the status of women has risen a lot.


    In the past, a woman''s lack of talent was virtue. She wouldn''t think of a woman when she did anything.


    But now women can be masters, can be reckoners, and can come out to do business. No one dares to say that women can''t do this or that.


    If anyone says so, it is contempt for your majesty.


    Who dares to despise your majesty?


    No one dares.


    The competition on stage will soon end.


    Wenzo didn''t use much strength, so he picked people up and left them under the stage.


    "Accept."


    The loser''s face showed embarrassment.


    Those messengers also know that they have changed the emperor, but there are still some experts.


    And better than blue.


    In the past, people guarding Taiwan were not so young.


    When Bai sang saw that wenzo had won, he couldn''t help standing up and clapping his hands.


    Everyone clapped his hands when they saw his majesty clapping.


    Although I don''t know what it means to clap my hands.


    But as soon as they clapped their hands, everyone became excited.


    This clap is so magical.


    Wenzuo looked at Bai sang and smiled.


    Even wearing a mask, this smile still affected people''s hearts. It not only made the women under the stage crazy, but also made Bai Sang''s little heart beat.


    The contest continues.


    Those messengers don''t believe in evil. Such a young child has such strong martial arts.


    Of course, there are those who hold the wheel fight and want to get wenzo down.


    Unfortunately, wenzo stood on the stage.


    There''s no fatigue at all. It''s like defeating these people. It''s like it''s useless to have any strength.


    The group felt their faces slapped.

 Chapter 573

    The contest is over.


    Wenzou picked everyone alone and prospered.


    The envoys of small countries did not dare to challenge their dignity. They ate quietly one by one.


    Bai Sang''s excited face turned red. If she hadn''t remembered that she was the emperor, she would have run to wenzuo and hugged people to boast that it was great.


    "Reward!"


    She only shouted such a word.


    The eunuch next to him shouted, "Your Majesty has a reward!"


    Bai sang asked the eunuch to arrange wenzuo''s position and sit under him not far away.


    I can see people sitting there when I look down.


    Behind the Palace Banquet is harmony and harmony, without any contradiction.


    But towards the end, a small country envoy came forward to salute: "the crown prince of the minister country respects his majesty and is willing to marry his majesty."


    "Poof!" All the tea in Bai Sang''s mouth gushed out. His eyes stared round. His mouth was shocked and almost couldn''t close. He thought he had heard wrong, "what?"


    The envoy of a small country said it again.


    Bai sang looked from the position where he got up and saw a young man with a beautiful face and a smile.


    The smile is a little big, showing white teeth.


    "No." Bai sang conditionally refused and found that he refused too quickly. He coughed: "I haven''t reached my hairpin yet. I''m not in a hurry to marry my husband."


    That''s ten different words.


    A man is going to marry her.


    Bai sang looked down at wenzuo''s side face. She only saw the half cold mask and couldn''t see what wenzuo''s expression was.


    "Your Majesty, I can wait." The prince over there came over and bowed and said.


    "I don''t like older ones." Bai sang refused again, and then looked at the Taifu who was very close to him.


    Taifu''s face was embarrassed when he received his Majesty''s request for help.


    This kind of stick beating mandarin ducks has never been done.


    But your majesty really doesn''t like it. He can only make a voice to save people.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    Watching the envoy of the small country and the prince return to their position with a lost look.


    She gasped and looked frightened.


    The Empress Dowager was amused by Bai Sang''s appearance. "Your Majesty, you can think about it. It won''t be long before you reach the hairpin."


    Bai sang shook his head madly: "empress mother, I don''t think about it now."


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to let her.


    The Palace Banquet is over.


    Bai Sang also rose by one year.


    She followed the palace retreat and looked at wenzo.


    Agreed to give yourself a present.


    Not yet.


    Can''t you lie to yourself?


    Back to the bedroom, he took off his heavy Dragon Robe, loosened his head and put on a light hair crown.


    There is no need to write a memorial today. You can still have a day off on your birthday.


    She lay in bed and thought wenzo wouldn''t go back?


    Just wanted to keep wenzo.


    But before shouting, marquis Wenwu has left with people.


    I can''t even shout.


    Bai Sang was a little unhappy and rolled in the Dragon bed.


    Suddenly he sat up again and wanted to ask dark Wei to take him to wenzuo.


    Just about to shout, a familiar voice appeared in his ear: "Your Majesty, are you asleep?"


    Bai sang pulled off the tulle.


    She doesn''t let anyone stay in her bedroom. She doesn''t adapt to sleeping. There are still people in the room.


    When I opened the tulle, I saw wenzo standing by the bed.


    He changed into a silver robe, and the mask on his face had been taken off, revealing the face of the relegated immortal that makes people move at a glance.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." Regardless of his underwear, Bai sang came down from the bed and rolled to the bedside. He didn''t wear his shoes, so he pulled it directly on wenzuo.

 Chapter 574

    Wenzo hugged her. His white and handsome cheeks showed a faint red. His eyes were like stars and the sea. He protected people from Bai Sang''s wrestling with his hands.


    "I haven''t sent your Majesty''s birthday gift yet. How can I not come." The voice is gently magnetic and extremely pleasant to hear.


    "Yes, you haven''t given me a present yet. What''s the present?"


    Wenzo smiled gently, "it''s not on me. I need to take your majesty out, can I?"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    "Your Majesty, I offend you." Wenzou put one hand on Bai Sang''s waist.


    Then they disappeared into the bedroom.


    No one knows that Bai sang is no longer in the bedroom except with the past dark Wei.


    Bai sang came out for the first time in the world.


    Looking at the bright lights outside, "haven''t everyone slept so late?"


    She always thought that ancient people slept early.


    Your majesty, you all feel the warmth of your face today


    "Wow." Bai sang didn''t expect that the people went to bed so late for her.


    Seeing that the street lamp leading to the palace was extremely bright, some people knelt down at the gate of the palace.


    Bai Sang was moved.


    She must be a good emperor and benefit the people!


    -


    Wenzo took her and ran outside the capital.


    He gave full play to his lightness skills, and Bai sang felt that he was flying.


    A stick of incense.


    Bai sangcai was gently put down.


    She found herself in a pavilion.


    That''s not the point. She looked at the sea of flowers in front of her.


    "Wow!"


    The sea of flowers seemed to be shining in the moonlight, swaying one after another with the breeze.


    The scene was shocking.


    "Your Majesty, I planted it early for your Majesty''s birthday. Do you like it?"


    Bai sang nodded hard: "I like it, I like it too much!"


    She just ran into the sea of flowers.


    In response, he turned his head: "what? You said you planted it yourself? "


    Wenzuo Junmei''s face showed a charming smile and nodded, "well, I planted it!"


    Bai Sang was deeply moved. She looked at the flower sea, turned around and led wenzuo, and then ran to the flower sea.


    They were running in the sea of flowers, and Bai Sang was still rolling in the sea of flowers.


    Wenzo planted it for herself. She can do whatever she wants.


    Joy is loud.


    Bai sang smiled all night.


    Until very late.


    Tired of playing.


    Little by little, she wanted to sleep.


    Wenzo returned to the palace with talents in his arms.


    Return to the palace and gently put the person on the bed.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s clothes were stained with pollen and looked a little dirty.


    Wenzuo is a little embarrassed. He wants to help his majesty take off. A pair of white mulberry collars have just arrived. The leader of the dark guard has appeared and grabbed his hand.


    "Master." Wenzo quickly withdrew his hand.


    The leader of the dark guard stared at wenzuo, then patted gently, and a woman appeared silently.


    "Help your majesty tidy up."


    "Yes."


    The dark guard leader left with wenzo.


    Wenzo''s cheeks are red and some dare not look at people.


    "Usually your majesty is kind to the son of God. The son of God is better off."


    Wenzo''s cheeks are white again.


    "Yes." He dared not think of anything else.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept and woke up in a burst of itching.


    "How itchy." Reached for his neck.


    The more you scratch, the more itchy.


    Bai sang opened her eyes vaguely. She grabbed it hard.


    Suddenly, I found that my hands were a little red.

 Chapter 575

    The next morning.


    Wenzo is still asleep.


    Because he spent an extremely happy night with his majesty, he even slept with a smile on his face.


    Continue to be happy with your Majesty in your dream.


    Before wenzo was happy, he was woken up by a slap.


    Wenwu Hou grabbed the man on the bed and said, "did you take your majesty out last night?"


    Wenzo always sleeps shallow. Whoever comes to his room at night will surely wake up in an instant.


    It''s not a good night to play with your majesty. It''s not a good night now.


    Gray.


    He was arrested by his father and was a little confused.


    "Dad..." wenzuo gasped.


    I didn''t know that the response was a thick slap on wenzo''s back.


    "Your Majesty is ill. Where did you take your majesty last night?"


    "Your Majesty is ill?" Wenzo suddenly woke up. He got out of bed in a panic. "What''s the matter with your majesty? Wasn''t it good last night? "


    Hou Wenwu slapped again: "Your Majesty has a rash all over and the high fever doesn''t subside. Where did you take your majesty last night?"


    "Last night... Last night I took your majesty down to see the flowers." Wenzo was not angry at being beaten. Instead, he thought about Bai sang in the palace.


    "That''s it, said the imperial doctor. Your majesty is... Troubled by pollen ringworm." Marquis Wenwu can''t discuss his majesty too much.


    If your majesty is a man, it''s nothing to talk about.


    But women can''t be discussed too much by men.


    "Pollen ringworm?" Wenzo jumped up and wanted to see the palace.


    "Do you want to go to the palace?" When Wen Wuhou saw his son''s appearance, he grabbed his arm and said, "I can''t go now."


    "When something happens, I..."


    "Even if you want to apologize, you have to wait until your majesty is well." Wenwu Hou held on to others and said, "Your Majesty is a woman. What do you want to do now?"


    Wenzo''s face was decadent.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened here.


    She was lying in bed itching and crying.


    I didn''t expect that I was allergic to rolling around in the sea of flowers.


    Or pollen allergy.


    Now the whole body is red spots, the cheeks are swollen, and a pair of eyes are like fish bubble eyes.


    Bai sang didn''t catch it, but in his sleep, his neck was still scratched a lot.


    "Your Majesty, don''t catch it. Bear it." Mammy knelt beside the bed in great pain.


    "Yes." Bai sang nodded.


    Of course she won''t catch it.


    If this is scratched and scarred, it will become ugly.


    Now I''m worried about whether there will be scars on my neck.


    But it''s still too itchy. Her eyes are red. The whole person is lying down and can''t lie down.


    I can''t stand it.


    There was no modern specific medicine in ancient times.


    Can eat immediately stop itching.


    Bai sang drank several bowls of black soup and medicine. She was so bitter that she was not well, but she put any medicine in her mouth in order to stop itching.


    Not to stop itching, but to make the itch less.


    I didn''t think I was allergic to pollen in this world.


    How happy I was last night, how miserable I am now.


    I don''t know if wenzo knows he''s ill.


    I''m sure I''m stopped outside if I don''t come here now.


    Bai sang didn''t even see the doctor and was blocked by a screen.


    Only maids come in and out.


    "I want to drink water." Bai sang is hot, allergic and has a high fever. Now he has drunk a lot of medicine and his body is sweating.


    Sweating and thirsty.


    Mammy hurried to pour hot water.


    Bai sang drank a pot continuously.


    The maids hurriedly brought in another pot.

 Chapter 576

    night.


    Bai sang didn''t go to the morning because he was ill.


    Ministers paid attention to her one by one, but because Bai Sang was a woman, they couldn''t come in person.


    But the ladies of the ministers can come.


    These ladies, one by one, brought their daughters into the palace to serve the sick.


    Bai sang couldn''t refuse, so he had to leave them alone.


    The group left at night.


    She''s better. Of course, she''s still very itchy.


    If you want to sleep quickly, you won''t itch.


    I don''t know. I can''t sleep at all.


    And I was afraid to grab my body when I slept, and asked Mammy to tie her hand to the head of the bed.


    I can''t sleep now. It''s hard to be tied up.


    "You go out and leave me alone." Bai sang looked at a group of people kneeling by the bed and shook his eyes a little.


    She doesn''t want to see anyone now.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better leave your slaves to serve you and bring you tea." Mammy looked at the anxious look of the people in bed. Where could she leave.


    Bai sang shook his head. "Help me untie my hand. If you go out, I want to be alone."


    Mammy listened to her and could only leave with her head down and three steps back. She looked very worried.


    After a while, Bai Sang was left in the bedroom.


    She sat on the bed panting.


    Looking at the red spots of his hands, some people are seeping.


    Bai sang thought that wenzuo had worked hard to grow such a large sea of flowers, and she was allergic.


    It''s a waste of people''s mind.


    Maybe wenzo is still blaming himself.


    I hope he doesn''t feel too bad.


    Once again, I hate this ancient world. A high fever will kill me.


    Thanks to the emperor, some good herbs can be used.


    The high fever has now subsided.


    It''s just a rash.


    Hey


    Bai sang felt itchy again and didn''t dare to scratch.


    Suddenly the wooden window was hit by something.


    There was a riot outside.


    "There are assassins!"


    Bai sang is a little confused. Why is there a moment?


    Does anyone know that they are ill and want to take advantage of it?


    She doesn''t worry at all. These dark guards around her are very powerful.


    Mammy quickly walked in, and a group of people, palace maids and eunuchs, blocked the door.


    "What''s going on?" Bai sang opened the tulle.


    She looked out like a lot of people.


    "Your Majesty, there are assassins." Mammy protects people.


    Bai sang looked at the dark country outside the door, like many people, causing a group of bodyguards.


    "What''s going on?"


    She asked again.


    This time the sound was very low.


    When someone came, the dark guard didn''t appear well. A voice appeared in Bai Sang''s ear: "Your Majesty, it''s the son of Wen Shizi."


    "Ah? Wenzo? Is the assassin him? " Bai Sang was surprised: "why did you stop him when he came in? And treat him as an assassin. "


    The leader of the dark guard stopped talking.


    There was a palace maid hurried in and knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, Prince Wen..."


    "What happened to him?" Bai sang couldn''t wait to stammer, so he waved: "let him in."


    "Yes." The palace maid hurried out again.


    After a while, it was quiet outside.


    Wenzo knelt at the edge of the door, naked, with thorns on his back.


    "The minister came to apologize."


    Bai sang saw that his back seemed to be severely beaten by a whip and carrying thorns with thorns. She was very distressed.


    Without thinking about it, he jumped out of bed and trotted to wenzo: "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Wenzuo dared not look at Bai sang and lowered his head: "because your Majesty''s dragon body..."


    The words behind were covered by Bai sang.


    She doesn''t want her allergies to be known by others.

 Chapter 577

    I wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key way. Bai Sang also made an excuse to say that he was watching the flowers in the imperial garden and reached out to touch the flowers.


    "All out!" Bai sang scolded.


    The palace maids and eunuchs looked at each other. What did mammy want to say.


    But it''s the first time you''ve seen your majesty so angry.


    You can only leave with your head down.


    Soon there were only two people left in the bedroom.


    "I''ve been... What does my pollen tinea have to do with you? Throw this thing away quickly!"


    Reach out and grab.


    Wenzo didn''t expect his majesty to catch thorns. He didn''t have time to dodge for a moment.


    "Ah!" Bai sang forgot to look at the thorn on it. As soon as he grabbed it, the palm was stabbed.


    The kind that hurts.


    I was allergic and uncomfortable.


    And the wound on wenzo''s back.


    Now I''m stabbed again. Bai Sang''s good temper is gone.


    Her tears splashed down. "Yes, it''s all your fault. I was itching. I''ve been living all day, but you even blocked me. Do you think you can make up for me by beating yourself?"


    "Now it makes my hand tingle. I''m sick to death!"


    Bai sang sat directly on the ground and cried.


    If he wants to kneel on the ground, he will sit on the ground.


    Wronged Bala''s face, with tears, was very pale because of illness.


    With such a cry, wenzo can''t remember his mistake.


    Hurriedly picked up Bai sang and carefully put it on the bed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t cry, I......" wenzuo forgot the farewell of his ministers and monarchs and reached out to wipe away Bai Sang''s tears.


    Bai sang cried harder and harder, and tears flowed more and more.


    She sobbed and pointed to his back: "throw it away quickly."


    "It''s because of my majesty''s suffering. If I didn''t take your majesty down to see what flowers, your Majesty would be fine. It''s all my fault. I..."


    Before wenzo finished his words, Bai sang cried even louder.


    Provoked mammy outside to knock on the door: "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    A gesture of coming in.


    "No one can come in!" Bai sang roared.


    Who dares to listen to the emperor?


    No one dares to knock at the door now.


    Wenzuo snorted, "Your Majesty, you will be misunderstood."


    His cheeks are a little red.


    A little more.


    Bai sang hummed, "what''s the misunderstanding? Why don''t you get rid of the thorns on your back? Do you still want me to catch it myself? "


    Wenzo quickly put down the thorns on his back.


    Mixed with red blood, Bai sang looked distressed again.


    "I''ll get the medicine." Bai sang wanted to get out of bed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t move. I''ll get it."


    Wenzuo has lived in the palace for more than half a year. He knows where to put things better than Bai sang.


    He stood up and touched the wound.


    Bai sang saw that he looked bad. "You deserve it. Who let you beat yourself so hard." Suddenly he remembered, "you can''t hit your back by yourself. Who did?"


    She became clever.


    "I let my father smoke it. I know at home that your majesty hates me because of my suffering. I''ll let my father smoke me severely."


    well.


    Bai sang has kept Marquis Wenwu in mind.


    Next time the old man asks her to do something, he will definitely not agree!


    Just throw the memorial back!


    Wenzo came with a bottle of wound medicine.


    "I''ll help you with the medicine." Bai sang reached for it.


    Wenzo was afraid that she would cry again. Now everything depends on her.


    Wenzo squatted by the bed and exposed his whole back to Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s tears almost fell again.


    Fearing that he would get inflamed, he sprinkled a bottle of healing powder on wenzuo''s back.

 Chapter 578

    Such a bottle is worth thousands of gold, but it is very popular outside.


    In Bai Sang''s eyes, she also felt that such a bottle was not enough.


    She also wanted to get it. Wenzo stopped: "Your Majesty, it''s OK."


    He looked at the empty bottle, a little helpless.


    Such a big bottle can cure more than ten people. Now it is scattered on his back by his majesty.


    "Let the doctor come in and have a look." Bai Sang''s eyes were red, and his tears gathered inside without flowing down.


    Wenzo wanted to shake his head.


    "I feel itchy again. I want to see the doctor." Bai sang can only change an excuse.


    "I''ll call a doctor right now." Wenzo got up and walked out.


    By Bai sang.


    "You put on your clothes and bare your upper body first. Who are you trying to seduce?" Bai Sang''s red eyes stared at people.


    Wenzo''s face turned red again when asked.


    But he came here without a coat.


    "Come in alone!"


    The mammy guarding the door hurriedly pushed the door in.


    Secretly looked around.


    I only saw the thorns on the ground. Nothing else was wrong.


    "Find him clothes to wear, that kind of light and non abrasive." Bai sang directed people directly.


    Mammy looked at wenzuo, "yes, the clothes of wenshizi are still in the side hall, and they haven''t moved."


    "Yes, your things are still in the side hall." Bai sang thought of it.


    Wenzuo glanced at his upper body and then looked at mammy: "please Mammy to ask the imperial doctor. Your majesty is itching again."


    Mammy finally cared about Bai sang and looked concerned, "I''ll invite you now."


    After a while, the imperial doctor came over and carefully felt Bai Sang''s pulse. "Your Majesty is impetuous, but there''s something that makes your majesty unhappy."


    Bai sang immediately stared at wenzo who had changed his clothes.


    Wenzo blamed himself and stood aside with his head down, afraid to speak.


    "Well, show wenzo again and see the wound on his back."


    The imperial doctor examined wenzo again.


    The final result is only skin trauma. In addition, Bai sang has sprinkled medicinal powder on him, so there is nothing to stop bleeding.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    Then wenzo went out with the doctor to make medicine.


    Say atonement.


    Bai sang can''t keep anyone. He can only leave him at will.


    Just because she could not sleep because of itching, she cried again, and now she is physically and mentally tired.


    But I still can''t sleep.


    Thinking that wenzo was stopped outside as an assassin, she called out the leader of the dark guard.


    "Did you deliberately not let him in?"


    The leader of the dark guard knelt on one knee without any lies and directly admitted: "my Lord is guilty. Please punish me."


    Bai sang squinted: "why? What is the reason? "


    Although the dark guard leader''s voice was still cold and emotionless, Bai sang heard a little angry from inside: "Wen Shizi has made your majesty suffer from illness and should be punished!"


    "You..." Bai sang turned his head and thought that this man was master wenzuo.


    Maybe it''s because we have a good relationship that we do such a bold thing.


    Who doesn''t know their relationship with wenzo?


    The dark guard leader''s head is lower.


    "Forget it, you are also good for me." Bai sang waved his hand, "let''s go, let''s go."


    The leader of the dark guard didn''t expect his majesty not to punish him.


    I was moved.


    Your majesty is so kind.


    Bai sang lay in bed counting sheep.


    It''s late outside now. I haven''t slept yet.


    The itch on her body made her a little irritable.


    Half an hour passed.


    Wenzo came in with a bowl of soup.


    Bai sang drank a bowl of soup and medicine after he blew it gently bit by bit.

 Chapter 579

    I don''t know whether wenzuo is watching by the bed or the last bowl of medicine. Bai sang fell asleep.


    The itch on the body is also disappearing bit by bit.


    Throughout the night, Bai Sang was not awakened by itching.


    Until I got up the next morning.


    Bai sang woke up and found that his itch was no less than yesterday. He didn''t want to be angry.


    Just sitting up, she looked at her hands and the red dots disappeared.


    The mood is happy.


    "Your Majesty." Wenzo heard the noise and shouted softly outside.


    He didn''t dare to open the gauze like a palace maid.


    "Wenzo!" Bai Sang was pleasantly surprised when he heard the voice. He opened the tulle and was about to go under the bed.


    "I''ll call someone in for your majesty to freshen up first."


    Without waiting for Bai sang to stop, wenzuo left very quickly.


    Every once in a while, Mammy came in with the maid in waiting.


    Bai sang saw that wenzuo didn''t come in again and grabbed the man: "where''s wenzuo?"


    "Wen Shizi has gone back."


    "Just go back." Bai sang kept his mouth shut.


    Start washing and dressing in the back.


    The imperial doctor came to feel his pulse. There were several bowls of soup medicine.


    Bai sang can''t blow. Naturally, he can''t go out.


    So one day is boring again.


    Only at night.


    Bai sang has told dark guard not to stop wenzuo from coming in.


    So when wenzo came back that night, no one knew except to disturb the dark guard.


    It can also be seen that wenzuo is really good at lightness skills.


    At night, it is naturally wenzuo''s bed.


    in the course of contacts.


    Bai Sang''s allergy took five days to recover.


    I haven''t been to the court for so many days. Once I go to the court, all kinds of memorials hit me.


    Soon the desk in the study was half a person high.


    "I''m tired to be an emperor." Bai sangren is still young. She is even more petite when she sits on the big dragon chair.


    There are mountains of memorials in front of us, which will take a long time.


    It looks like we''re going to stay up late tonight.


    The eunuch next to him wanted to sharpen her ink. Bai sang thought in his heart, I don''t know if wenzo will come tonight.


    Don''t let people wait around.


    Sick these days, because to avoid outsiders, they know that they are both sneaky, and their feelings get better.


    A few days of Kung Fu is more profound than half a year.


    Bai Sang was correcting the memorial and gradually lost his mind.


    Put down the brush and start to break your fingers to calculate how long you have to reach the hairpin.


    In ancient times, hairpin is an adult, you can get married.


    But if he marries wenzuo, wenzuo can only stay in the harem. It''s not good.


    It''s spinning inside your head.


    Suddenly she really thought of a way!


    That is to conceive a child, raise the child, and then pass the throne to the child. Then wenzuo doesn''t have to go to the harem, and he doesn''t have to be the tired emperor all the time.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it!


    Suddenly there was a slight sound of opening the window.


    Bai sang raised his head and saw wenzo coming from the window.


    "Wenzo, you''re coming!" She stood up with a smile on her face.


    Wenzo was embarrassed. His majesty should have been well and didn''t have to come again.


    But I can''t sleep in bed at night.


    All I want is to be alone with your majesty at night.


    I couldn''t help it. I didn''t know I didn''t find your Majesty in the bedroom. I thought your Majesty was well. Now it should be in the study.


    I really saw your majesty when I came to the study.


    I didn''t expect your majesty to be very happy to see him.


    The bottom of my heart is naturally warm.


    "Your Majesty, am I disturbing you?" Naturally, wenzo also saw mountains of memorials piled on the table.


    Bai sang shook his head: "No."

 Chapter 580

    Originally, Bai sang thought it was difficult to stay up late tonight to approve the memorial.


    But now wenzuo is grinding ink beside them. Although they didn''t say anything, the atmosphere is very good.


    Fewer memorials to the naked eye.


    Bai Sang also felt energetic and not sleepy at all.


    But she had to go to bed and get up early the next day.


    The animal husbandry day begins again.


    Wenzuo also began to practice martial arts in Wenfu during the day and sneaked into the palace to accompany Bai sang at night.


    He just didn''t stay with Bai Sang''s bedroom, but continued to live in the side hall.


    Of course, Bai sang has kept the people in the palace silent, so that no one outside knows that wenzo has actually lived in the palace.


    Bai sang thought he might only hide it from the outside for a while. He didn''t know that these palace women eunuchs in the palace were also loyal.


    I really didn''t say anything.


    But every time she went to court, marquis Wenwu looked at his unspeakable expression and knew that his biological father knew that his son slept in the palace every night.


    Bai sang pretends not to know and works hard every day to be a good emperor.


    -


    A few years later.


    Emperor and hairpin.


    That''s a big deal.


    A very big thing.


    The palace has already lost its children. Now, your majesty and hairpin, a group of loyal ministers have changed into matchmakers - no, they should be called matchmakers.


    One by one, they began to worry about Bai Sang''s harem. Those who have sons and grandchildren at home don''t dislike it at all. They have no right to enter the harem. Their sons and grandchildren have no future. They are very keen to show Bai sang with portraits.


    Bai sang wants to refuse.


    But the consequence of her refusal was that more portraits were smashed.


    All kinds of beautiful men''s pictures, Bai Sang''s eyes are almost spent.


    Even the Empress Dowager joined in.


    Bai sang is really afraid.


    She hasn''t implemented her plan yet. What she''s waiting for is wenzo''s recommendation.


    "What are you doing! Get up quickly! " Bai Sang also wanted him to find a way. He didn''t know that the man was kneeling on the ground as soon as he came in.


    Wenzo knows how much she doesn''t like wenzo kneeling.


    "Please your majesty!"


    "No." Bai sang didn''t want to shake his head.


    Wenzo wants to enter his harem.


    When you enter your own harem, it becomes a vase.


    It''s nothing to be a woman, but it''s still capable to be a man. That''s waste!


    And usually in the court, several of those ministers who knew her little mind Secretly reminded her several times not to find the Wen family.


    Not afraid of Wen''s dominance.


    But the Wen family is a military general who supports more than half of the country. Wenzuo is the only son of the Wen family. Marquis Wenwu must be the son of Wen when he comes down to take over.


    If you go to the back palace, you won''t lose a powerful general!


    No one can replace the Wen family.


    Wenzo here didn''t know what Bai Sang was thinking. He thought it was his wishful thinking. His majesty didn''t like him at all.


    The young man who had just returned with an excited face was decadent at this time.


    His face looked as if the sky had fallen.


    There was a chill all around the body.


    It''s like wrapping wenzo in it.


    "It''s my delusion."


    Wenzo kowtowed hard on the ground, stood up and walked outside.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was going on and took his arm with one hand.


    A person who is usually very gentle and does not dare to disobey Bai Sang''s words. At this time, he tries to get rid of her hand.


    Let Bai sang panic.


    "What''s the matter?" She quickly hugged the man from behind.


    Wenzuo didn''t dare to get rid of people, "Your Majesty, I''m not a saint. I need some time to calm down. Please give me some time..."

 Chapter 581

    Bai sang understood. This man misunderstood!


    Quickly empty your mind and say it.


    She can already say the confession. In addition, she is her favorite villain, and the language expression is very explicit.


    Wenzo was stunned. He couldn''t believe it at first. After hearing his Majesty''s sweet words, the whole person just took a step back.


    Bai sang thought he was scared by himself, and he was a bunch of words from his heart.


    The sweet words in front may be tough expression, but the back is more gentle. The white and tender face shows tension and smile.


    Wenzo''s heart clicked.


    In fact, because his majesty is about to reach the hairpin, he is already arranging a marriage for him.


    But he refused.


    At first, I didn''t expect who I would admire. What I want to do most is to practice martial arts well and repay your Majesty in the future.


    But at the moment when his father forced himself, he thought of who he would be with in the future.


    The face in my heart is your Majesty''s face.


    He wants to be with his Majesty in the future.


    Can be aboveboard together.


    I didn''t expect your majesty to admire himself.


    "I like it, but I don''t want to marry you. I want to marry you." Bai sang said this order again.


    She doesn''t want to be alone in the harem.


    Nothing can be done.


    Only in the harem.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about this kind of life, but not on the villains.


    Wenzo was dazed by this sentence.


    Your majesty wants to marry himself.


    "Okay?" Bai sang stretched out his hand and pulled his arm on his clothes.


    "OK." Wenzuo''s mouth was faster than his head. He didn''t want to promise. He quickly responded: "no, no, your majesty is the Lord of a country. How can you marry me."


    He shook his head with red cheeks because he promised quickly.


    I didn''t expect to be such a dirty man at the bottom of my heart.


    His head was slightly lowered and he didn''t dare to look at his Majesty''s face for a moment.


    "Why can''t I marry you? I''m also a woman. Why can''t I marry the person I like? " Bai sang puffed her cheeks. She bit her lip, "I''m going to marry you."


    Wenzo shook his head when he was moved: "Your Majesty, I can enter the harem."


    He knows the price of entering the harem.


    Although your majesty will have others in the future.


    But


    Can''t get up, wenzo thought that his Majesty would recruit other men into the palace, and a surge of anger poured out of his chest.


    Just want to divide the men who entered the palace!


    "Actually, I think of what to do." Bai sang led him to sit in a chair, then gave birth to his child, and then passed the throne to the child.


    Then she will not be the emperor and can go out to play.


    Wenzo heard Bai sang say she had a baby. Junmei''s cheeks were red and the whole person almost fell off the chair.


    Your majesty


    Your majesty wants to have children with himself.


    Wen Zuotang''s seven foot man is now made by Bai sang, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    As if it were him to have a baby.


    "I''ll have more children then. The eldest son will be the emperor in the Imperial Palace, and the second son will be the bearer in Wuhou mansion. What do you think?" Bai Sang''s Apricot eyes blinked and his thick eyelashes fluttered.


    Wenzo suddenly stood up and got closer and closer to the people around him. His heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Bai sang mistook his violent reaction for disapproval.


    "I''m just talking. You can tell me what you think. Let''s solve it." Bai sang grabbed wenzo''s and pulled him back to the chair again.


    Wenzo sat back in his chair, his eyes unable to turn.

 Chapter 582

    "Are you listening to me?" Bai sang finally found that wenzuo was abnormal. He was dull and had no expression, only his face was crimson.


    I can''t even breathe.


    She patted wenzo on the back.


    Wenzo immediately took a big breath. He felt his back sweating. He carefully looked at his majesty around him, and the breath was stuck in his throat again.


    "Are you shy? Shy like this? " Bai sang held his palm.


    Found the palm full of sweat.


    This man


    Bai sang laughed.


    The atmosphere was animated by her laughter.


    Wenzo suppressed his thunderous heart, "Your Majesty, when did you think of these...?"


    Listening to your Majesty''s words, it doesn''t look like a day''s work at all.


    Did your majesty think about them before?


    On this thought, wenzo''s head was blank and a fireworks exploded.


    Make him stiff and motionless.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I was thinking before, but I didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid you''re afraid of me."


    I didn''t expect wenzo to like himself.


    He also recommended himself to the harem.


    The more you think about it, the sweeter it is.


    It''s a nice world.


    Wenzo suddenly disappeared beside Bai sang.


    Bai sang threw himself on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    She watched the window shake a little.


    This man ran away?


    Ran away?


    Run away?


    Bai sang is a little confused.


    -


    Wenzo is really scared.


    He was afraid that he would die if he heard it again.


    Run straight back from the palace.


    It happened that Marquis Wen Wu was also there. I didn''t know that his son had run to his majesty to introduce himself.


    Seeing people sitting by the pond with godless eyes, I thought it was stimulated by the minister looking for a male concubine for his majesty these days.


    Reached out and patted wenzuo on the shoulder: "we Wenjia men want to sweat at the border. We can''t..."


    Before he finished, wenzo turned his head and looked at his father and interrupted him.


    "Dad, your majesty said he would have a baby with me. The eldest son succeeded to the throne in the Imperial Palace and the second son Wen''s house inherited the title."


    "What?" Wenwu Hou stuck his throat in one breath. His eyes were very fierce in front of outsiders. At this time, he stared very hard, as if he wanted to stare out his eyes.


    Wenzuo grabbed his father''s arm with one hand: "Dad, your majesty said he didn''t want to marry, but he wanted to marry me."


    Another explosive message.


    This is also why wenzuo was brought up by Marquis Wenwu since childhood. He was a rough man and didn''t teach anything.


    Later, I went to the palace. Although I came back, I spent the evening in the palace.


    Nothing at all.


    Say everything.


    The figure of marquis Wen Wu was a little unstable. His feet shook as if he were going to fall into the pond.


    Hurriedly held the stone pillar, "what else did your majesty say?"


    Wenzuo''s thin lip moved, and he didn''t mean to tell his father what his majesty said to himself.


    "No, Dad, what do you think?" He raised his head and asked foolishly.


    A face with 100% turning back when walking outside, now her eyes are at a loss, and there is a fierce heartbeat hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    Wen Wuhou looked at his son''s stupid appearance. He didn''t want to reach out and pat him on the head.


    Wenzo was almost shot on the ground.


    "What the hell did you do? Did you deliberately seduce your majesty with this face? You, you, you! How can I have your son! "


    Wenwu Hou pointed to wenzuo Qi''s rough face and blushed,


    At present, your majesty has just reached the hairpin, and the ministers are very active in choosing a male concubine for your majesty.


    I didn''t expect my son

 Chapter 583

    Wenzo wanted to shake his head, but did he really not seduce his majesty?


    When he thought of being with his Majesty in the past, sometimes his majesty liked to look at his face, and he was a little proud.


    I didn''t care much about the surface before, but I know your majesty likes good-looking ones.


    Every time I sneak into the palace, I wear a suit.


    Wenzo thought that he had deliberately seduced his majesty.


    He was a little embarrassed. He was beaten and scolded by his father, and he didn''t fight back or talk back.


    Wen Wuhou looked at his son and knew he was right.


    The boy really seduced his majesty!


    "Go and apologize to your majesty with me!"


    When wenzuo heard that he was going to see his majesty, he shook his head: "Dad, I..."


    Unfortunately, marquis Wenwu was so strong that he grabbed people and stuffed them into the carriage to the palace.


    Usually, the Wen family rode to the palace. Now they take a carriage, which inevitably confused some ministers who also went to the palace.


    Is there something wrong with old man Wen?


    Thinking of this, ministers came to block the way to greet.


    It was a fast way to the palace, but it took an hour.


    If Marquis Wen Wu didn''t find it hard to tell, he really wanted to beat his son in front of the public.


    I felt ashamed and came to the palace.


    I happened to meet the Taifu who taught Bai sang to read.


    Taifu saw the Wen family, old and young. He narrowed his eyes and came over.


    "Old friend, now I have something to ask your majesty. I''ll talk to my old friend after looking for your majesty." Wen Wuhou sighed.


    "Is it because your majesty intends to marry your family? I like your boy. " Taifu touched his chin and beard.


    Marquis Wen Wu was startled by this sentence.


    "Then you think it''s your own son''s fault. Now you have to apologize to your majesty." Taifu said again.


    Wenwu Hou was startled.


    "Let''s go. It happened that your majesty told the old minister about it. Go talk to me first and then decide on it."


    Taifu took Marquis Wenwu.


    Wenwu Hou took wenzo.


    -


    Bai sang can''t sit well or stand well in his study.


    Walking around in the study.


    The eunuch nearby looked at it. I don''t know what happened to your majesty.


    What''s the hurry.


    I looked at the pictures of beautiful men piled on the table.


    I think of the relationship between Shizi and his majesty.


    Is it anxiety?


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Prince Wen and general Wuhou have entered the palace."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Bai sang hurried over and looked a little excited: "are you coming?"


    "Your Majesty, the general just entered the palace with his son and happened to meet the grand master."


    Bai sang thought that he had told Taifu the plan.


    Although Taifu disagreed, he didn''t say it directly.


    Now they talk together. It should be to discuss the matter.


    Her tone rose again.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I''m not in a hurry to get married now.


    If you change to an ordinary family, you don''t have to worry about getting married.


    But Bai sang is not an ordinary family. She also has a group of Ministers like matchmakers.


    I feel like my son and grandson don''t spend money and want to put them into his harem.


    Those sons and grandson Bai Sang also asked the dark guard to inquire.


    I thought they might be all dandies. It''s not bad to put them in their own harem.


    I don''t know. These beautiful men are famous talented men and beautiful men in the capital.


    These ministers are also willing!!!


    In the past, I felt that time was not enough, and the memorial was gone in a day.


    Today it feels unusually long.

 Chapter 584

    Bai sang forced himself to approve the memorial.


    Some can''t choose, just put it aside and wait for their mentality to ease up.


    What you write will affect a large group of people, so you can''t write casually.


    Keep waiting.


    Wait until evening.


    The eunuch asked her if she wanted to have dinner.


    Bai sang hasn''t waited for anyone, and he doesn''t know whether wenzuo will come at night.


    She nodded, "well."


    Bai sang suddenly thought of the Empress Dowager. At least she was her mother.


    "Go to the Empress Dowager."


    The queen mother decided whether she could marry wenzo.


    As long as the queen mother agrees, the ministers will agree no matter how they don''t agree.


    The more I think about it.


    The eunuch carried her to the palace where the Empress Dowager lived.


    It''s really in the deep palace.


    Bai sang thought that if he really married wenzuo to the harem, he wanted to come to the harem for a long time.


    Better not.


    She''d better get married.


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that the emperor would come here and ask people to arrange dinner.


    Bai sang and other palace maids arranged the dinner, and then gave a wink.


    The Empress Dowager second understood and asked all the palace maids and eunuchs to go out.


    Bai sang said what he had prepared.


    There was no mood fluctuation on the Empress Dowager''s face. She looked at Bai sang quietly.


    Waiting for Bai sang to finish, he sipped his tea thirsty.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t make fun of the palace children."


    The Empress Dowager wants to have grandchildren very much. She doesn''t know that her grandchildren should be assigned to Hou Wenwu''s house.


    There were few Royal heirs.


    "Empress mother." Bai sang looked uncomfortable: "is the mother willing to lose a general? The Wen family has only one Miao. It would be a pity if I married him and put him in the palace. "


    "You can''t find the Wenjia boy." The Empress Dowager didn''t even want to say.


    Bai Sang''s face suddenly collapsed. "Empress mother, I like wenzuo. No one likes him."


    Very firm attitude.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "the emperor''s heir will wither. If there is only one prince in the palace, the emperor thinks those people will let you go?"


    "Then I''ll have more. I think I can have more. Then I''ll put two in the palace and one in the Wen family, okay?" Bai sang became coquettish.


    Not even me.


    The Empress Dowager scolded, "do you think you can have as many as you want? What if not? "


    "Then I''ll listen to the queen mother and the minister, and then the harem will be widely accepted."


    Bai sang bowed his head: "and I''m still born. I''m also very tired."


    She gave birth to about a few children in each world.


    Consciously, the world will not lag behind, so I can say so much.


    The Empress Dowager could only sigh when she looked pitiful to Bala: "forget it, as long as you can ensure the prosperity of the emperor''s heirs, Wen family... Let''s talk about it then."


    "The mother agreed?" White mulberry''s eyes were shining.


    The Empress Dowager pinched her forehead and said, "will the emperor give up if you don''t promise?"


    "No."


    "That''s it."


    Bai sang is happy to bring vegetables to the Empress Dowager.


    They were happy to eat.


    When Bai sang returned to his study, his mood calmed down a little.


    Can finish the rest of the memorials.


    Unexpectedly, she just went to the study and saw the Taifu, marquis Wenwu and wenzuo waiting outside.


    "You..." Bai sang wanted to say something, and Taifu looked at him.


    She quickly shut up and the emperor couldn''t lose his momentum.


    Slowly into the study.


    "Pass them in." There was joy in his voice.


    Eunuchs also understand seconds and personally go out and invite people in.

 Chapter 585

    I don''t know what Taifu said to Marquis Wen.


    I''m letting eunuchs and maidens out of the study.


    Bai sang hasn''t asked anything yet. Marquis Wenwu has knelt on the ground with his son and said to promise his majesty.


    She didn''t expect it to be so smooth. She couldn''t say any of her words now.


    Instead, he sat on the Dragon chair in shock.


    Taifu coughed softly.


    Bai sang came back. She looked at wenzo.


    Wenzo bowed his head and didn''t know what expression was on his face.


    It''s just that I can see from the blood red ear tip that I must be excited.


    "I don''t marry wenzo, but I want to marry him."


    This sentence was rejected by Wenwu Hou and Taifu.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t. your majesty can marry this son if you want. I don''t complain."


    "No, no, no, I have discussed with the Empress Dowager." Bai sang said what he had discussed with the Empress Dowager.


    How do children distribute and inherit.


    Taifu and Marquis Wenwu were also told that their old faces turned red.


    This is also your majesty. She is a woman.


    "Your Majesty, this baby... Is not a person..." the Taifu wanted to say that he didn''t mean to give birth to several children.


    As everyone knows, the emperor''s heirs withered.


    Several generations of emperors and concubines marry more, and they grow up peacefully after birth.


    Bai sang waved his hand: "I know Aiqing''s meaning and agreed with the Empress Dowager. If the emperor''s heir doesn''t come out, I will listen to Aiqing''s decision, and I will certainly accept the harem." Then he muttered, "not to mention that I gave birth to the prince. Whether I am born or not is not a male imperial concubine."


    Taifu thinks so.


    Even if your majesty accepts a male concubine, it is also born to your majesty.


    Your majesty, that''s it.


    Taifu has nothing to say.


    Marquis Wenwu''s eyes were bright. He thought his family was going to be a queen.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance to have grandchildren!


    Naturally, I promised.


    Wenzo didn''t lift his head from coming in to going out.


    What does Bai sang want to say, but it''s hard to say with his parents.


    Anyway, the matter between them is now a certainty.


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    And Bai sang found that his love value was rising slowly after hairpin.


    Even if there is no task, the value of love is rising.


    This means that wenzo likes himself silently.


    Bai sang has been very satisfied.


    -


    The next morning.


    She didn''t let mammy cry that day. When it was gray outside, she woke up automatically.


    Then put on your clothes.


    Waiting for the sun to be about the same, I hurried to the morning.


    Every morning is as annoying as Bai Sang''s early self-study before.


    But I have to go to the early morning.


    Today, Bai sang is eager to go to the morning.


    Before the ministers spoke, they said they were going to marry wenzo.


    The ministers stared at each other.


    One ran out and knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, no, Wen family..."


    Before he finished, Bai sang waved: "I still have something to say."


    Then she asked the eunuch in charge to read out the edict she had written in advance.


    At this time, what echoed in the minds of the ministers was: the Wen family had good luck!


    Not only married his majesty, but also his grandson stayed in the mansion to inherit the mantle.


    Mom.


    I am so envious.


    A large group of Ministers who were just worried are now secretly aiming at Marquis Wen with tears in their eyes.


    Their son''s face is not as good as that of his parents.


    A military general''s family, who fights and kills every day, gave birth to such a beautiful son.


    The envy hidden in the hearts of Ministers is now rampant in their chest.


    Marquis Wenwu raised his chest slightly and looked complacent.

 Chapter 586

    Because of the decree of baisang, the early days were very peaceful.


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t breathe a sigh of relief.


    A wave of ministers took their sons from home to the palace to see her.


    Bai sang can''t refuse.


    These ministers have all kinds of messy reasons for audience. There is no way but to see them.


    In this way, she met a beautiful man all day.


    Every time Bai sang sees a beautiful man, he compares people with wenzuo and finds that they are not as good-looking as wenzuo.


    Several of them brightened up, but Bai sang still didn''t look at it at all.


    Until the evening.


    Bai sang closed his eyes and asked Mammy to heat her eyes.


    She was afraid of growing needle eyes when she met so many men.


    "Your Majesty, is this comfortable?" Mammy knelt by the bed, her hands light.


    Bai sang said softly, "yes."


    She lay motionless in bed.


    Today''s mood is like a roller coaster, ups and downs.


    Now things have been solved and the body is tired.


    Fortunately, the memorial was approved today. You don''t have to stay up late at night.


    Suddenly the towel on the eyelid was taken away.


    Bai sang thought it was mammy who went to soak in hot water.


    Soon there was a hot towel on her eyelids, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    Just after the eyelids were hot pressed for an hour, she was almost asleep.


    "Don''t do it. I''m tired."


    "Then I''ll call someone in to serve you."


    Familiar with the sound, listening to Bai Sang''s ear, his heart beat.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the bedside man had changed from Mammy to wenzo.


    Wenzuo''s handsome face was as warm as jade. A very ordinary smile appeared, and Bai sang took a deep breath.


    Is it a hairpin?


    So looking at wenzo is more attractive.


    Looked around.


    Found mammy out.


    "Isn''t mammy covering my eyes?" Bai sang sat up.


    I haven''t changed my Dragon Robe and didn''t sit up.


    Dragon robes are all embroidered with gold and silver threads.


    There are dozens of kilograms.


    Wenzo saw that she was going to fall and put one hand on her small waist.


    Protect people.


    Bai sang lay on his chest because of his strength.


    People who usually sit on the Dragon chair with a serious face did not expect to be so small in their arms.


    This is what wenzo thought.


    [seduce task: let the villains sleep together, limited to tonight.]


    System sound appears.


    Bai Sang''s heart clattered.


    She almost forgot about the system and her task.


    Now I hear familiar and strange tasks.


    Limited time tonight?


    Bai sang reacted.


    Isn''t that why wenzo has to sleep with himself tonight?


    Thinking of himself and his hairpin, wenzuo is also an adult.


    Wenzuo has a big month and is an adult in the lunar calendar.


    "Wenzo." Bai Sang was afraid that he would run away again, holding wenzuo''s clothes in both hands.


    "Your Majesty, I am." In fact, wenzo''s heart was beating wildly now. He thought that he and his majesty had obtained everyone''s consent.


    He adores his majesty.


    You can''t do anything to embarrass your majesty.


    Cheer up at the bottom of my heart.


    Whatever your majesty says


    "Can you sleep with me tonight? I''ve been having nightmares lately, and I don''t want the maid to lie by my bed. "


    Wenzo''s body shook.


    I forgot that little cheer just now.


    He wanted to run. Bai sang found that he was grasping harder.


    Thinking that he might not be able to grasp it, his hands just hugged wenzo''s chest.


    It looks very close.


    Close.


    Bai Sang also rubbed wenzuo''s chest with his soft white cheeks.


    Wenzuo couldn''t help it. His hands were about to open the people on his chest. He used more strength.

 Chapter 587

    I didn''t expect to keep sang.


    She was lying in bed, and wenzo had disappeared from the bedroom.


    A helpless sigh.


    The task cannot be undone.


    Think about it.


    White mulberry apricot eyes show firmness. We must sleep next to wenzuo tonight!


    "Come in."


    She freshened up.


    Put on a thin robe, blow out the candle light at Mammy, lie in bed and listen to the people outside leave.


    Of course, there are still many people guarding the door.


    Bai sang quickly opened the gauze and said, "come out."


    The leader of the dark guard knelt on one knee in an instant.


    "Take me to Wenfu."


    "Yes!"


    No rejection at all.


    Holding Bai sang in one hand.


    After a while, he came to Wen''s house. The leader of dark Wei put her in Wen Zuo''s room.


    Wenzuo was startled and a dagger stabbed from the bed curtain.


    Bai sang raised it in his throat.


    The dark guard leader naturally blocked it.


    Wenzo jumped out of bed and just pulled out his sword. Before he could do anything, he saw the man standing in his room.


    "Your majesty!"


    He let out a cry.


    The sword fell to the ground immediately.


    Bai sang lay on his chest with one hand: "I was almost scared to death by you. Don''t you even look at it?"


    Although he knew he wouldn''t get hurt, he was uncomfortable to see wenzo stabbing himself: "you want to kill me."


    I know he didn''t mean it.


    Bai sang still needs to sleep with him now.


    Now there''s a reason.


    Wenzo didn''t want to kneel on the ground: "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean it, I..."


    Bai sang caught the man: "what did I say? Don''t kneel before me! "


    Said angrily.


    Wenzo quickly stood up and said, "please punish your majesty!"


    "OK, I''ll punish you to sleep with me." Bai sang followed his words.


    Wenzo''s cheek stiffened. "No, no, no, your majesty, change the punishment."


    Bai sang snorted, "no, that''s it. If you don''t listen, you will disobey the order. Moreover, you should assassinate me. I don''t know. I''ll tell the Marquis general."


    Wenzo grabbed Bai sang and pressed him on the bed.


    Bai sang is a little confused:


    Shouldn''t she sleep alone?


    People who feel the pressure on them.


    The hot breath.


    Soon it was hot, and Bai Sang was out of breath.


    "I said sleeping together is one side..."


    She said softly.


    Wenzo''s body stiffened again, and he hurried to lie aside.


    Bai sang turned his head and saw a back.


    She really doesn''t know what to say


    "Did you hear me say that sleeping with you is that kind of thing?"


    Bai Sang was also taught by Mammy.


    As an emperor, you can''t let people hold your hand, you need to hold others in your palm.


    The popular point is that as an emperor, she can''t be pressed. She can only be pleased by others and can''t be pressed by others.


    Bai Sang was very shy when he was first trained.


    Just get used to it.


    Wenzou didn''t say a word back.


    Just when Bai sang thought he was going to be shy all night, a buzzing voice appeared: "I think too much."


    Bai sang listened to his words and felt funny. He moved over and held people in his hands. "No, in fact, I thought about it, but we haven''t married yet. I can do anything when we get married."


    She is used to that kind of thing.


    There''s nothing shy.


    At that time, Mammy said that if she didn''t study hard, she would suffer.


    Or a serious face.


    Bai sang is even more inappropriate.

 Chapter 588

    Later, Bai Sang was deliberately teasing wenzuo all night.


    Wenzuo, a pure little man, was stabbed by Bai Sang''s explicit words. At night, he went out to take a few cold baths while Bai Sang was asleep.


    This action is not small.


    Even if the servant girls and servants in the house didn''t know, marquis Wen Wu listened very carefully.


    At first, I was still thinking about what happened to my son?


    Even if it''s not cold, you''ll get sick after taking so many cold baths in one night.


    Coming out from behind, he noticed that his son''s breath was unstable and his face was flushed.


    As a man with a son, marquis Wen still knows.


    It seems that his son really likes his majesty.


    Look, I promised to marry your majesty. I can''t hold it for a night.


    What should I do in the future~


    With this idea, wenwuhou returned to the house.


    He didn''t think men should like only one. Even if he wanted to take his son to see it, he didn''t dare.


    It was your majesty who married his son.


    It''s a 95 year old.


    Son, it''s better to be clean.


    Thinking of this, marquis Wen Wu didn''t know if his son had


    Be sure to ask tomorrow!


    The next morning.


    Bai Sang was awakened by wenzuo.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at wenzo in front of her eyes. The drowsiness disappeared immediately.


    In my mind, the system follows the completion of the reporting task, and the love value increases.


    I slept in wenzo''s bed last night.


    "Your Majesty, you have to go early." Wenzo helped her up and looked at his majesty with messy hair and meat on his face.


    He felt a little itchy.


    Your majesty is so good at this time~


    I want to pinch it.


    Bai sang yawned and looked at the sky outside.


    It''s not on yet.


    The Emperor himself really got up earlier than anyone else.


    We should have children early, boil for a few years, and pass the throne to the children.


    The leader of the dark guard brought people back to the palace.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes on the bed for a while, and mammy came in to call someone.


    She started a new day as usual.


    There is nothing to talk about recently. The most talked about is your marriage.


    The ministers felt that Bai sang could get married now that he had reached the hairpin.


    When he said this, he unconsciously came to Marquis Wenwu.


    Marquis Wenwu was silent.


    Bai sang nodded: "this matter is arranged by the house of interior."


    Soon down.


    She sat alone in her study.


    If you want to be a good emperor, you can''t go out to play.


    I didn''t feel anything before.


    Now I fantasize about my life after marrying wenzo. Suddenly I feel that life is a little boring.


    Hey


    A slight sigh.


    Just at the house of interior began to prepare for the king''s marriage.


    Bad news came from the border.


    Several people still think that it is against common sense for Bai sang to be an emperor. She is still so young. She certainly doesn''t know how to govern the country.


    It was a fierce attack.


    Marquis Wenwu invited soldiers to the border. Of course, he also planned to take wenzuo with him.


    Bai sang certainly disagreed.


    In the plot, wenzoke lost his life because of the war!


    "No, you have to go by yourself. Don''t take my husband?" Bai sang didn''t want to shake his head.


    Now a group of dignified ministers are in the study.


    They lowered their heads and listened to his majesty calling for their husband. They couldn''t help shaking.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Marquis Wen Wu doesn''t know what to do.


    He wanted to take his son and sprinkle blood at the border like himself.


    Unexpectedly, it was your majesty who stood in the way.


    Bai sang didn''t want to say anything, so he stood up and left.


    I don''t want to talk anymore.

 Chapter 589

    Because of this, Bai sang didn''t go to the morning for two or three days.


    The ministers all know what temper your majesty is playing.


    It''s not that Marquis Wenwu wants to take his son to the border, but his majesty doesn''t agree.


    I can''t do it now.


    They had forgotten that his Majesty was a woman.


    At ordinary times, there is no weakness in women and no difference from men.


    At this time, the reaction came... Your majesty is still a woman.


    Bai sang here didn''t mean not to go to the early Dynasty, but was afraid that he would see the Marquis Wenwu and must ask her to let wenzuo go to the border to fight.


    If she plays her temper in the morning, the posture she made before is in vain.


    In case you can''t control your temper, you run away from work for the first time.


    Wenzuo came to Bai sang, but she was afraid to hear that wenzuo wanted to go too.


    She has never refused villains.


    So let the dark guard guard guard and don''t let wenzo in.


    Although wenzuo has strong martial arts, his lightness skill is better than that of the leader of the dark guard.


    The leader of the dark guard is a strong attack lightness skill. He can''t protect his majesty, but he can escape with his majesty.


    That''s it. The past three days.


    Bai sang couldn''t help it. He didn''t let the leader of the dark guard guard guard at night.


    It''s just that she''s a little uncertain whether wenzo will come tonight.


    I still want to hear from wenzo.


    You can''t lose your temper.


    This is Bai Sang''s conclusion after playing his temper for three days.


    Bai sang lay on the bed under Mammy''s care, his eyes thinking about things.


    I don''t know how long it has been. I heard the familiar sound of wooden windows creaking.


    She sat up reflexively and opened the tulle with both hands.


    Suddenly, a dark figure suddenly ran over. Before Bai sang could react, he hugged her all.


    "Your Majesty, I thought you would never see me again." Wenzuo held Bai sang tightly, with great strength.


    Bai Sang was a little out of breath.


    But she was also very happy.


    Unexpectedly, Wenzou was not angry at all. He was afraid he wouldn''t see him.


    "I... I didn''t mean it." Bai sang said haltingly.


    A pair of small hands were also held on wenzo''s back.


    Wenzo felt the hand on his back and listened to his Majesty''s words. His heart, which seemed to fall from the sky, began to beat again.


    These three days are like a year.


    He was stopped outside two nights. Obviously, he looked at his majesty and didn''t sleep, but he was stopped by master and didn''t let him in at all.


    Master said something to him. Your majesty is just angry now.


    It will be all right in a few days.


    Wenzo thought of coming over tonight and was ready to make trouble. Everyone knows.


    I didn''t know that master didn''t stop himself at all.


    I know your majesty is not angry.


    "Your Majesty, I won''t go. I won''t go to the border with my father? Don''t be angry. " Wenzuo''s hand didn''t loosen at all. It was pathetic to say this.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    I don''t know why. I was even more unhappy when I heard that wenzo didn''t go to the border.


    In fact, she has pondered the original plot these days.


    It has deviated from the original plot.


    Wen Zuo is a Wen family. If he doesn''t go, the ministers will despise him.


    But she was afraid that wenzo would die.


    After such a tangle, I didn''t speak.


    Wenzo thought his Majesty was still angry. He let go and looked very serious: "Your Majesty, I really don''t go, really, really don''t go."


    Bai sang felt more and more uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips, lowered her head, and twisted her hands on a band.


    Wenzo held her hand in his palm.

 Chapter 590

    "I''m afraid you''ll die." Bai sang said in a muffled voice.


    Wenzo was relieved and happy.


    Although he knew that his Majesty was worried about himself, he was still happy to hear it with his own ears.


    Bai sang pushed away the person. She sat by the bed. "You are the Wen family. I didn''t want to marry you into the harem at the beginning, but I didn''t want to delay you. Now think about it, I won''t let you go to the border. Isn''t it also delaying you?"


    Raising his head, apricot eyes looked at wenzo very seriously: "if I let you go, can you protect yourself instead of me?"


    Wenzuo''s Zhang Junmei''s face was moved, his peach blossom eyes and tail were red, and his delicate facial features were filled with a distressing look.


    He held Bai Sang''s hand in both hands and pressed it on his chest: "I''m your Majesty''s man. Your majesty let me live. Even if I climb, I''ll climb back."


    Bai sang relaxed a little. She nodded: "then you remember, your life is mine, and your martial arts are taught by me. You must not die. If you die, I will die, you know?"


    "I know!" Wenzuo grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and kissed it gently on the lip flap.


    There was a charming smile on his face.


    Bai sang snorted, "I still said I didn''t want to go. I said, you''re going."


    Then he pushed the person away, and the whole person shrank on the bed with his back to the person beside the bed.


    Look angry.


    Wenzo got worried, "Your Majesty, I..."


    Some of him are at a loss, some don''t know what to do.


    If your majesty doesn''t let you go, you won''t go.


    But his majesty asked him to go, and wenzo still wanted to go.


    If he doesn''t go, is Dad alone.


    Since childhood, wenzo wanted to fight with his father and protect his majesty like his father.


    Now he has a chance to try his martial arts. Can he protect his majesty and help his majesty.


    "I''ll give you a chance to keep me from getting angry." Bai sang suddenly turned around and blinked.


    Wenzo nodded again and again: "Your Majesty said that as long as your majesty is not angry, I will be..."


    "Sleep with me tonight. I''m having nightmares again." Bai sang interrupted him later.


    Wenzo blushed.


    This is not the first time. I have slept together several times before.


    He nodded shyly.


    Bai sang patted the empty seat next to him.


    Wenzo shook his head: "Your Majesty, I''ll take a bath first."


    "OK, go and wash it for nothing." Bai sang nodded with a smile.


    A flirt.


    A strange thing welled up in wenzo''s heart. He bowed his head and walked out.


    He can''t think much.


    That''s a blasphemy to your majesty!


    The pure wenzuo didn''t know what Bai Sang was thinking in bed.


    [seduction task: pregnant with a villain child.]


    This is the mission that Bai sang just appeared.


    Can you conceive one night Bai sang asked casually.


    I didn''t expect the system to answer.


    She is still considering whether to lock Wenzou in the bedroom, conceive a child and let him leave.


    [Ding - task tip, you can conceive only once.]


    Bai sang sat up in surprise.


    This is the first time the system has answered its own words.


    Some are flattered.


    [really?]


    Unfortunately, the system did not answer this sentence again.


    I don''t know if other systems are like this.


    But it only takes one time to have a baby.


    Bai sang, the world is particularly urgent to have a baby.


    So everything can be easily solved.


    So wenzo slowly washed his body and walked in. What he saw was his majesty lying in bed winking at him.

 Chapter 591

    What happened this night.


    I didn''t hide it from anyone.


    There are rows of maids outside and it''s Mammy''s turn to watch the night tonight.


    I heard familiar sounds on and off.


    This voice is in the palace. As an old woman, Mammy doesn''t know what happened in it.


    Mammy was a little worried. She didn''t know what happened to her Majesty in there.


    Just considering whether to break in, I heard a familiar man''s voice.


    Mom?


    Wen Shizi?


    How did Wen Shizi get in?


    There are dark guards in here!


    Mammy is also a human spirit. Maybe his majesty asked him to go in.


    Thinking of this, Mammy went to tell the maids.


    Soon I didn''t hear the sound inside.


    -


    New moon.


    Bai sang woke up and there was no one around him.


    I wanted to sit up and found myself a little uncomfortable.


    Usually looking at serious people, I didn''t expect wolf hair to be like this.


    Tut tut~


    She likes it.


    Mammy heard the voice, "Your Majesty."


    "Get a bucket of water."


    Last night was their first time, so wenzo didn''t expect to clean her body.


    Now I feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Mammy immediately ordered people to carry water.


    Bai sang asked the maid to wait on her to take a bath this time.


    This day was another strike and didn''t go to the morning.


    But in the afternoon, someone called Marquis Wen.


    Marquis Wenwu didn''t know what his son had done. When he heard that his majesty wanted to see him, he quickly changed into official clothes and entered the palace.


    Bai sang sat in a chair and looked at Marquis Wen with a ruddy face: "I''m sure. Take wenzuo."


    Marquis Wenwu is still wondering what his majesty wants to say when he calls himself here.


    Did you tell him he refused to take his son to the border?


    But when he heard this, he looked up blankly, "ah?"


    "I said, you can take wenzo to the border for experience." Bai sang held his chin with one hand. "I''ll take this sentence back before I hear it clearly."


    Marquis Wenwu quickly shook his head: "I heard it, I will obey your orders!"


    His rough face could not hide his smile, and Bai sang looked at it very dazzling.


    She hummed softly, "I forgot to tell you that wenzo stayed in the Palace last night."


    "I know." Marquis Wen had no objection at all.


    My son sleeps in the palace every day.


    Just two nights ago at home, the family was almost turned upside down.


    "Marquis Wenwu, you may be a grandfather."


    Bai sang threw a bomb.


    The shocked Wenwu Hou suddenly raised his head, and his turbid and shrewd eyes flashed.


    Walking outside without talking, the middle-aged man who can frighten children without expression shows a simple and naive appearance at this time.


    "Your... Your... Your..."


    Your majesty didn''t say a complete title for a long time.


    Bai sang waved: "I''m tired."


    She got up and left the study.


    Bai sang is really sleepy.


    It took her all morning to approve half of the memorials accumulated in recent days, and she took her time to finish the rest.


    Yawning back to the bedroom.


    Here, marquis Wenwu left the palace top heavy. He didn''t know how to get home.


    After a while, I was standing at the door of my mansion.


    The guard at the door wanted to shout but didn''t dare.


    "Where is the son of God?"


    "I''m practicing martial arts."


    Marquis Wen Wu''s footsteps seemed to fly. He came to the martial arts training ground in the blink of an eye.


    Wenzuo seemed to have endless strength and slapped at a martial arts stand.


    "Get over here!"


    Marquis Wenwu roared.


    Wenzuo was so frightened that he hurried over and even used his lightness skills.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad, I dare you!"

 Chapter 592

    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened in Wenfu.


    She woke up and asked the doctor to feel her pulse.


    The imperial doctor didn''t say anything, but secretly asked Mammy to do more to replenish blood gas.


    Mammy knows very well.


    Bai Sang was lying on the imperial concubine''s chair, thinking that it might only be the beginning now. When he didn''t come next month, let the imperial doctor feel his pulse. He should be able to see it.


    The system says they can conceive once.


    Then I''m sure I can be pregnant this time.


    Later, Bai Sang was very normal. In the early Dynasty, he also decided that Marquis Wen Wu would go to the border.


    As it happens, Bai sang has reason to grant wenzuo an official.


    Although wenzuo has officials, he can''t go to the early Dynasty.


    Now she is appointed an official. When she comes back from winning the war, she will be appointed an official again.


    You can go to the morning and see people every morning.


    The ministers had no objection.


    On the contrary, he was puzzled that Bai sang promised so quickly.


    Marquis Wenwu''s head was low, and everyone could not see his expression.


    Are you laughing happily?


    no


    Marquis Wenwu felt ashamed of his old face and didn''t dare to look at Bai sang at all.


    I didn''t expect my son to do that.


    Listening to his son''s tone, it seems that his majesty took the initiative.


    But this is a foregone conclusion.


    Cannot be changed.


    Next morning.


    Marquis Wenwu was naturally pulled by the old man.


    Of course he didn''t say a word.


    That''s it.


    Marquis Wenwu and wenzuo are going to the border.


    Bai Sang also gave more grain and grass and made up for all kinds of things.


    Looking at these things, Wen Wuhou naturally assured her that he would return triumphantly in three months at most.


    As for wenzo, he was very shy at first because of what happened with Bai sang.


    After realizing that Bai Sang was really concerned, he nodded vigorously: "I will come back alive."


    "Well, put this on." Bai sang asked the eunuch to take out a soft armor from the Treasury.


    "Your Majesty, this is not......" wenzuo recognized the soft armor immediately.


    It''s a treasure of the late emperor.


    "Put it on! If you don''t wear it, don''t go. " Bai sang has no room for negotiation.


    Wenzo was afraid of making her angry and had to wear it.


    "You remember to send me a letter once a month." Bai sang asked.


    She thought of the way of the pit father in ancient times.


    It''s decided. I''ll tell the ministers about it tomorrow morning.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be rich, build roads first.


    If the road is bad, there is no wealth.


    Not to mention the capital and the border, the road is even worse.


    "Well, your majesty, don''t worry." Wenzowen channel.


    He had the courage to reach out and touch Bai Sang''s cheek. It felt soft and delicate and comfortable.


    "I''m worried. I''m so worried." Bai Sang''s cheeks bulged. She raised her head and looked at wenzuo carefully. One hand also grabbed him and put him on her stomach: "we didn''t drink anything that time. If we were lucky, there might be children in it. You should come back safely even for the sake of children."


    Wenzo opened his eyes slightly and looked at Bai Sang''s stomach incredulously.


    Think of that toss.


    The cheeks are a little red, and the body responds.


    "Good!"


    Bai sang asked for a long time.


    Wenzo''s eyes didn''t leave her stomach.


    I''m very upset.


    If your majesty is really pregnant with his own child


    When wenzo left, he almost tripped over the threshold.


    Bai sang puffed and smiled behind him, "don''t let the enemy chop you."


    Wenzel''s tip was red.


    Unfortunately, on the way home, I still thought about it in my heart and almost fell off my horse.


    Finally, he stabilized his body with exquisite lightness skills.

 Chapter 593

    The day wenzo left, the sun was shining.


    Some people also came out to see them off.


    It must be uncomfortable for other emperors to see that ministers are so loved by the people.


    But now the emperor is Bai sang. She has no energy to think about it.


    The whole mind is on wenzuo and is reluctant to leave.


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t come to see him off in a dragon robe. It was too grand. It would take time for wenzuo to leave.


    Of course, she came out secretly. She changed into plain clothes and wore a curtain hat on her head.


    The body was small, followed by several forbidden guards who also changed their clothes.


    People around thought it was from where.


    Also came to see Wen''s house.


    Bai sang saw that wenzo had gone out of the city gate. Then he heard that people around him were praising Wen''s family.


    She is a little proud.


    This is a man who praises himself.


    I couldn''t help boasting with everyone.


    The guards next to him looked at his chin and couldn''t let everyone say that Wen was good, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    When Bai sang returned, the people in the palace were already looking for someone.


    She glared at the man: "no one found me out in my micro clothes?"


    The maids and mammy knelt neatly on the ground. Of course, they said no.


    Bai sang changed his clothes and became a very serious emperor again.


    When he came to the study, the eunuch thought his Majesty would correct the memorial.


    Stand by and grind ink.


    After a long time, Bai sang asked him to stop.


    Then I blew a few pieces of paper.


    The eunuch didn''t dare to look and stood aside with his head down.


    Bai sang looked at the picture on the paper and drew.


    Others can''t understand it, but she can understand it.


    It''s three months, and the day when you''re pregnant and pregnant.


    So you can know how much time you have left.


    Before Bai sang got hurt, the Taifu presented himself to him.


    She thought she had something to do. She cleaned up her mood and listened to people.


    I didn''t know that the Taifu''s mouth moved and didn''t say anything. However, he secretly looked at the little fry written in the palm of his hand and said a few words that Bai sang didn''t understand.


    The words written on the palm of the Taifu''s palm are the instructions of his wife to comfort his majesty. He listens to her very smoothly at home. He can''t open his mouth whatever he says.


    Bai sang looked at the man with his head tilted.


    Some don''t quite understand what Taifu is talking about.


    "My wife wants to see your majesty tomorrow. Can you meet your majesty?"


    Bai sang didn''t understand why the topic came here.


    Nod: "yes."


    Because I am a woman and an emperor.


    Now women have a high status in this era, which she holds up.


    If Zu Xun hadn''t been abolished, they all wanted to get some women to be officials.


    These women ministers are also very powerful. If they had not been oppressed by the world and said that women can''t do anything, they wouldn''t go out of the door in the boudoir now.


    Taifu took a breath. He nodded and left.


    As a man, there is no way to appease a woman.


    I still need my mother to come.


    So the next day Bai sang finished his work and heard the Taifu lady coming.


    Let someone in.


    Taifu is very old, and his wife is not very young.


    White hair, looks very kind.


    Bai sang chatted and finally knew what the Taifu''s hesitation meant yesterday.


    I wanted to comfort myself, but I was embarrassed to comfort myself.


    Now who doesn''t know that he has deep roots in wenzuo, although few people know that Bai sang secretly went out of the palace to send wenzuo.


    But these ministers will guess.


    Your majesty likes Wen Shizi so much. He must have gone out.

 Chapter 594

    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed, but the pain at the bottom of his heart really dissipated for a few minutes.


    After listening to a lot, the Empress Dowager came.


    The Empress Dowager and empress Taifu have known each other since the girl''s house, and their feelings are quite good.


    Now when you hear people entering the palace, naturally come and have a look.


    Knowing that he was going into the palace to comfort the emperor, he glanced at Bai sang: "as an emperor, you should hide your mind. Don''t let people worry about you."


    Bai sang lowered his head: "my son knows."


    She dare not talk back.


    What''s more, people with clear eyes can see that the Empress Dowager is disliking herself for listening to the two people here.


    Can only leave very wisely.


    Bai sang came out and looked at the overcast sky as if it was going to rain.


    "It''s going to rain at last."


    She sighed.


    Drought was the greatest fear in ancient times.


    It''s getting hot since summer.


    As an emperor, he is certainly not very hot.


    The house is full of ice. Su is very cool.


    But the people are in some difficulties, and the crops are short of water.


    The study minister wants to find some things to do.


    She has arranged for the last road construction.


    The Treasury dragged away dozens of carts of silver.


    Bai sang is not afraid of meeting corrupt officials. She has arranged for many loyal officials to take care of them.


    Now she suddenly wants to dig wells for the people.


    And an automatic irrigation water rack.


    Fortunately, this era is not very backward. There are many such things.


    Bai sang arranged for a large number of people to come out and distribute them from the most remote places.


    The ministers didn''t want to promise to do such things to benefit the people.


    They also shed tears. Unexpectedly, your majesty has such a heart of loving the people.


    Even women do better than their ancestors!


    Unknowingly.


    Bai sang harvested a large number of little fans and little fans.


    Soon, the first letter from the border arrived.


    Although all roads have not been repaired yet, official roads and some roads with high frequency of use have been repaired.


    So the letter arrived very soon.


    Bai sang quickly opened it and looked at the letter written inside.


    Wenzo wrote everything about his past in it.


    Very detailed.


    Once the war passed.


    Those barbarians were beaten and dared not come out.


    But wenzuo said that barbarians invade every year and don''t belong. Marquis Wenwu plans to call back the land directly.


    spare all later trouble.


    So stay there.


    It will take a long time to go back. Let Bai sang not be angry.


    Bai sang doesn''t know whether he is angry or something.


    If an ordinary emperor is sure to expand his territory, he must be happy.


    But Bai sang stretched out his hand and covered his stomach. He didn''t know whether the child could wait until his father came back.


    Put the letters away.


    Bai sang exhaled.


    She''s going to start working crazy, too.


    After that.


    Some idle ministers were assigned tasks.


    Bai sang once knew that the conditions of the students'' imperial examination were very poor, so he directly asked the local officials to fix it.


    Of course, the silver Treasury has.


    A year''s tax money is a lot.


    The former Emperor liked to build palaces, the star picking building.


    So the cost is not enough.


    Bai sang didn''t take care of this. She spent the silver bit by bit where it was useful.


    Because of her move, the domestic atmosphere has become better.


    There are fewer beggars and more students.


    Bai Sang also reduced children''s tax and granted loans to buy land tax.


    Some people can farm and plant very well, but because they have no capital, they can only sell themselves to others to farm.


    There is nothing wrong with people who are full of food. If they encounter a bad and stingy person, they will starve to death.

 Chapter 595

    The loan to buy land is free in the first year and two-thirds of the ordinary tax in the second year.


    The normal tax was not paid until the fifth consecutive year.


    After Bai sang finished, he established the college again.


    In the past, only men could read, and now women can read.


    Although reading is not an official, many people still read it.


    Especially those who are officials or rich.


    All let their daughters read.


    Bai Sang''s reputation is getting higher and higher.


    The people know that this is a good emperor.


    Because there is a good emperor, many people live a full life.


    Three months passed.


    Bai sang has a big stomach.


    Yes, she''s pregnant.


    When she didn''t come to kuishui for the first month, Mammy asked the doctor to take her pulse. This one in her stomach was finally diagnosed.


    Bai sang didn''t hide the news.


    Her marriage to wenzo is a certainty.


    Bai sang thought he would be said to be shameless, but he got pregnant before marriage.


    In ancient times, it was necessary to soak pig cages.


    But no, not at all ugly.


    Instead, they let a large group of Ministers into the palace to serve Bai sang.


    Bai sang knew later that this group of people thought she liked wenzo too much.


    Now the Wen family is still guarding the border. Now they still hear a letter from the border saying that Marquis Wen Wu plans to fight over the barbarian land.


    It''s normal for your majesty to keep Wen''s blood at the border.


    So Bai sang has no strange eyes and no unpleasant words when she is pregnant.


    But the people don''t know.


    Just some people who are officials know.


    This is also to preserve the royal face.


    Ministers understand, but there is no guarantee that ordinary people will understand.


    People don''t know what happened in the palace.


    -


    Bai sang is getting sleepy now. She can''t get up at all in the morning every morning.


    Like now.


    Last night, I finished approving the memorial, but I didn''t delay at all. I went to bed under the maid of honor.


    I don''t know. I still can''t get up.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes and sat in bed with the maid in waiting.


    After a while, she sat almost asleep and was awakened by Mammy.


    Yawning, she stood up and helped mammy out.


    In the early days, there were no big problems to deal with. At most, there were some accidents in Bai Sang''s arrangements.


    Ministers can solve it, but they still have to report it.


    Bai sang nodded gently.


    Everyone at the scene knows that your majesty is not in a state of mind. No one dares to annoy your majesty by worrying.


    His eyes slowly fell on the slightly protruding belly under the Dragon Robe.


    Ordinary people are happy. They haven''t had your Majesty''s stomach in three months.


    Some people are worried that your majesty will have a big baby and it will be difficult to have a baby at that time.


    It is said that giving birth to a child is a woman who walked around the door of death.


    Your majesty has not yet given birth to any children. If not, the Dynasty will be gone.


    The ministers were upset.


    There are more ministers and women coming to the palace to serve Bai sang.


    And there are many with gynecological masters who want Bai sang to be born safely.


    Bai sang didn''t care at first, just let them toss.


    I''m sitting in a chair anyway.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. You have twins."


    "What?" Bai sang stood up in shock.


    Help her, Mammy.


    The ministers and ladies sitting together were also unable to react at first.


    The latter responded, "Congratulations, your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is blessed!"


    All kinds of nice congratulations come out.


    Bai sang felt that he was light.


    I didn''t expect that I was pregnant not only once, but also with a twin!

 Chapter 596

    The news that Bai Sang was pregnant with twins soon spread.


    The first thing the Empress Dowager knew was that there were twins in her Majesty''s stomach. She couldn''t sit still. No matter it was dark outside, she went straight to the study.


    "Oh, emperor, you''d better rest so late." The Empress Dowager looked at Bai sang who carried the lamp and wrote the memorial. Her face was distressed.


    Bai Sang was a little confused: "it''s usually so late."


    "Where can you be the same as before? You have twins now. Hurry to have a rest."


    Bai sang reacted that the Empress Dowager was so enthusiastic that she knew she was pregnant with twins.


    Her heart followed with joy.


    I didn''t expect to be so awesome.


    The first child is twins, and then more children, so that they can marry to Wen''s house early.


    "Mother, I''m three months old now. I''m still twin. Do you want to send a letter to wenzo?"


    In the past three months, wenzo sent four letters.


    Bai Sang also replied to two letters.


    It''s just that she hasn''t told wenzo about her pregnancy.


    At first, I wanted to say.


    Just thinking about it, what if wenzo was upset by the war?


    It''s okay. It''s going to be okay.


    So until now, Bai sang didn''t tell wenzo about his pregnancy.


    "The border is tense now, but it will take some time." The Empress Dowager said after a slight silence.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK."


    With the help of the empress dowager, he returned to the bedroom.


    Mammy almost thought she was dazzled when she saw it.


    What a empress dowager!


    The people in the bedroom knelt neatly on the ground.


    "So few people? I''ll get you some more people to serve. "


    "No, mother, these people are enough." Bai sang doesn''t want to rest yet.


    Memorials can''t be less without approval.


    It will only get more and more.


    But the Empress Dowager standing by.


    Bai sang suddenly thought of the TV dramas and history he had seen in the modern world.


    This memory appears in an instant.


    She followed the Empress Dowager''s hand and lay carefully on the bed.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager in front of her, her white tender cheeks are soft, very clever, mixed with grievances and discomfort: "empress mother, can I ask you something?"


    As long as Bai sang is coquettish, he will use me.


    The Empress Dowager is used to it.


    "What''s up?" Although his face is white, sang promised what he said.


    But Bai sang felt that the probability of promise was very small.


    Holding the Empress Dowager''s clothes with one hand, "empress mother, I''m pregnant now. Can you help me batch the memorial? Also, I can''t get up in the morning... "


    "No!" The Empress Dowager didn''t want to refuse, and Bai sang didn''t finish his words.


    "Mother, do you have the heart?" Bai sang touched his stomach.


    Pathetic.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was stiff and she still shook her head: "Ai family is just the Empress Dowager and can''t master the imperial court. It should be that you can''t touch the imperial court and the imperial palace can''t participate in politics. If AI family makes an exception, then the emperors and concubines must not mess up in the future?"


    Bai sang thought, it seems to be such a truth.


    If your son and wife want to be Empress Wu


    "After my mother, I feel bad. Because I have a body, I can''t get up in the morning and I have a lot of memorials. You see, if it weren''t for my mother, I might have to go to bed very late today."


    The Empress Dowager was a little silent for a while. "In this way, the early hours will be postponed for an hour. The memorial will not work. This is a major event in the world."


    Bai sang knows.


    The mother really has no intention of becoming a queen.


    In the past, the Empress Dowager wanted to grasp the power of modern TV dramas.


    Most emperors were puppet emperors when they were young.


    How to change to yourself is different!

 Chapter 597

    Another two months passed.


    Bai sang has an ordinary stomach. A pregnant woman is seven months old.


    It seems that people are worried that she can give birth to the child with any action.


    There are more people waiting around.


    The Empress Dowager ignored her refusal, and all kinds of experienced nannies surrounded Bai sang to serve.


    Last morning, the ministers saw a vast country of Ukraine, and a group of palace maids and eunuchs helped his majesty come.


    Watching his majesty sitting on the Dragon chair carefully.


    Ministers also felt relieved.


    Your majesty has twins in his stomach. That''s the emperor''s heir!


    As a palace with withered children, your majesty is a great hero!


    The ministers were very conscious that they did not put their troubles in the court.


    Just good news.


    It happened that the urgent news came from 800 Li.


    "Your Majesty..." A bodyguard in armor rushed to the door and knelt down.


    His face was full of joy and excitement.


    This urgent message allows direct face-to-face saints.


    Bai sang looked at his heart and cluttered.


    Thought it was bad news, he got up from the Dragon chair.


    The eunuch standing next to him hurriedly helped him.


    "Frontier... What''s the news..."


    The voice was mixed with trembling.


    "Your Majesty, general Wuhou has successfully recovered the barbarian territory by sending a letter. Please give your majesty food, grass and winter clothes!"


    Recovered the barbarian territory?


    The faces of the ministers suddenly showed joy.


    The barbarians were a headache for the previous emperors. They wanted to attack, but they were strong and crazy. They were like a hard bone to chew.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten down by your majesty.


    Bai Sang was also very happy.


    "Give! Wenzo... How are you doing with Marquis Wenwu? Are you hurt? "


    She wanted to ask wenzo. It''s not easy to favor watching so many scenes.


    Unfortunately, the ministers were like a mirror in their hearts. Look at your Majesty''s words, marquis Wen Wu asked in passing.


    "General Wuhou and general Qianfeng are in good health."


    Bai sang is relieved. It''s okay.


    Sit back with your stomach.


    At this time, the man kneeling on the ground found that there was something wrong with his Majesty''s stomach


    Down and back.


    Bai sang just remembered that he wanted food and winter clothes?


    Isn''t that why I can''t come back this year?


    Stay there and deal with the aftermath!


    She wanted to bring a letter, but the general had left and went back to the border.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s a good thing. Now you can send a letter to wenzo and let him know that you have children." The Empress Dowager went into the study and looked at the person who sat or stood.


    That big belly looks dangerous.


    Following the empress dowager, Mammy hurried to help her.


    "Good!" Bai sang quickly sat down with a pen in his hand and began to write the envelope.


    The ancient world didn''t write much before.


    The world has been writing. I have a great style with my brush.


    In the real world, I''m sure I can win some prize.


    Just when Bai sang wrote to the border, the general who quickly conveyed the news to the palace also returned to the border - no, it should be Mancheng now.


    As soon as he got back to the city, wenzo called people to him.


    All kinds of questions: "Your Majesty? How''s your face? How does the whole person look? Did you ask... About me? Have you... "


    Wenzuo was slapped on the head by his father before he finished asking.


    "What are you talking about? Is that what he can say, your majesty? " Marquis Wen Wu glared at the man.


    Wenzo remembered that his majesty could not be said.


    The general smiled. He was not afraid in front of marquis Wen. He grabbed his head with one hand: "I don''t know how your majesty is. It looks good, just..."

 Chapter 598

    Thinking of that belly, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Wenzo''s heart jerked up. "What''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Wenwu Hou followed with his eyes.


    Both eyes looked over.


    The general''s heart thumped.


    Soon he said what he saw: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I found your Majesty''s stomach..."


    "What happened to my stomach?" Wenzo''s eyes widened.


    Wenwuhou''s heart beat violently.


    It can''t be true?


    What your majesty said appeared in your ears.


    Are you


    Really


    To do


    Grandpa?


    Wenwuhou stopped breathing.


    Wenzo hasn''t reacted yet.


    Looking at the way the people in front of him spit, he is dying of worry.


    Holding the man with both hands, he shook hard: "what''s the matter with your majesty? What happened to my stomach? "


    The general didn''t have his strength. He was shaken and disoriented in a short while.


    "Your Majesty... I look at your majesty as if she is pregnant."


    A thud.


    Wenzo fell to the ground,


    His eyes were wide open.


    If people who don''t know see it, they think it''s death.


    "Look at your promise!" Marquis Wenwu spat.


    The next general looked at the old general and rubbed his hands.


    Yes, you''re worthless.


    "I... that... Child..." wenzuo fell to the ground and couldn''t say a complete word.


    The general was frightened by wenzo''s appearance.


    Just wanted to squat down to help people, but wenzo stood up and ran out very hard.


    "Why are you going?" Wenwu Hou hasn''t enjoyed his mood of becoming a grandfather.


    I saw my son running away.


    "Dad, I want to go back to Beijing!" Wenzo''s voice came from the outside: "come on, prepare the horse for me!"


    Marquis Wenwu immediately blew his beard. "Now things haven''t been done here. Come back!"


    Wenzuo couldn''t wait, "Dad, your majesty has children, I..."


    He can''t wait here.


    There is no doubt that the child must be his own.


    Wenzou''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. He had a child.


    His legs suddenly felt heavy as iron, his breathing was suffocating, and his body trembled slightly.


    The people next to him looked at the major general abnormally, and his face was red, white and regretful.


    This is also a burst of shyness in wenzo''s heart when he thought that his majesty had his own children.


    It''s hard to think of your Majesty''s hard pregnancy. His face is white again.


    Later, I thought of your Majesty''s pregnant child, but I wasn''t around.


    Very regretful.


    I don''t know. Your majesty said that it was possible to conceive a child once.


    "OK, I''ll arrange some people to escort you back. There''s something I need to tell your Majesty in person." When Wen Wuhou saw his son like this, he came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Wenzo was so photographed that he immediately came back.


    He looked at his father with red eyes.


    "You......" Marquis Wen Wu was made like this and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Later, marquis Wenwu found several capable to follow wenzuo.


    Hearing that they were going back to the capital, they all had some doubts.


    "General, the matter here hasn''t been settled yet. Why are you going back to Beijing?"


    "Because I may be a grandfather." Wen Wuhou sighed.


    "Ah?"


    Several people were shocked.


    Then several people were in a wandering state all the way.


    The general has been at the border, and the little general is also at the border.


    How did you become a grandfather?


    I haven''t heard that the little general got married.


    Didn''t you have time to marry your majesty?


    With this idea, the party returned to the capital.

 Chapter 599

    On the way, wenzo also met an urgent letter from his majesty.


    When I saw what your majesty said on the letter, especially the last few words, I forgot to say that I was pregnant with twins.


    Bai sang always knew to praise men in such things.


    So the last sentence is: forget to tell you, I''m pregnant with twins, or are you powerful enough to conceive two at a time.


    Wenzuo''s cheeks flushed and his breathing was blocked.


    Your majesty


    It''s so provocative.


    Just thinking of being the father of two children, wenzo is light and floating.


    See your majesty soon!


    So the next day.


    The generals found that the little generals didn''t go back and change their clothes. They were wearing armor and wanted to enter the palace.


    "Little general..."


    A man quickly caught him.


    Wenzo''s eyes were red and turned to look at the man.


    He''s so vicious that he seems to eat people.


    The man who was holding it trembled.


    The little general''s martial arts are very powerful. When he was at the border, the overlord''s marksmanship was even more powerful than the old general.


    The barbarian leader was pierced in the head by the young general''s long gun.


    "Are you sure you want to enter the palace in armor?"


    General generals cannot enter the palace wearing armor and weapons, otherwise it will be regarded as provocation.


    Don''t pay attention to imperial power.


    Wenzo looked down at his clothes.


    Before the people standing beside him could see clearly, the little general disappeared in front of him.


    Don''t even ride a horse.


    I can''t help but take the horse away first.


    -


    Bai sang touched his stomach and looked at the sky outside.


    If the speed is faster, the letter should be able to reach the border.


    I don''t know if wenzo knows he''s pregnant or twins. I don''t know what he thinks.


    May be frightened?


    The white mulberry is tender and pink, the cheeks bulge, and the purplish red lips show a smile.


    "Your Majesty, general Wen asked to see you." The eunuch came and said softly.


    Now wenzuo has official products and is no longer calling wenshizi.


    Bai sang thought it was his strong yearning, and there was auditory hallucination.


    "Your Majesty?" The eunuch shouted nearby.


    Bai sang turned his head slightly and looked at the people around him. He was in a trance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, general Wen asked to see you."


    "General Wen..." Bai sang took a breath: "wenzuo?"


    What''s going on?


    I miss it for a while. Why did people come here?


    "Yes, your majesty, you..."


    "Let him come." Bai sang interrupted him with a happy look on his face.


    She couldn''t wait. She held her waist with one hand and went to see people herself with the help of Mammy.


    Wenzo got the news and let himself pass. He walked inside quickly.


    I didn''t know that Bai sang had come here before he walked over.


    "Wenzo!"


    White mulberry''s eyes are suffused with water light, joy and joy.


    If it weren''t for her big stomach, she would want to run over and hold people.


    When wenzo saw it, he felt the whole world quiet.


    I couldn''t see around. I only saw the woman who came to me in front of me. She was wearing a gorgeous Dragon Robe. She was not bloated at all, but added a bit of maturity to her.


    "Your Majesty." His toes lightly touched the slate and appeared in front of Bai sang in an instant.


    He wanted to hold someone, but his hand touched the protruding big belly and came back. His majesty is still pregnant and can''t hold him.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you busy over there? You... "Bai sang looked up at the man in front of him.


    The eyebrows and eyes were filled with strong fatigue. Even after finishing the body, the beard on the chin was still not shaved.


    It looks like it''s dusty.

 Chapter 600

    "Your Majesty, I......" Wen Zuo took a deep breath. He showed his warmest smile: "I miss you very much."


    The reaction is that now they are outside, and wenzo still corrected them.


    But missing is really unbearable.


    He looked closely at the woman in front of him, with some flesh on his cheeks and a better look.


    Wenzo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sight now falls on the big belly.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    My stomach is so big.


    Bai sang guessed what he was thinking and heard him missing himself. The system also reported the increase of love value in his mind.


    Wenzo is missing himself.


    She grabbed wenzo''s hand and gently put it on her stomach.


    At this time, the surrounding bodyguards, palace maids and eunuchs, together with Mammy, walked aside.


    And all with their backs to their heads.


    Wenzo stopped breathing when he felt a soft, warm stomach.


    Suddenly a gentle movement on the belly.


    His eyes were wide open.


    "Oh, your child is kicking me." Bai sang looked a little uncomfortable and recovered soon.


    Because the other child will move.


    As long as the fetus moves, it makes Bai sang feel uncomfortable.


    Wenzuo saw that she was uncomfortable. He didn''t care what others thought of him. He directly picked up Bai sang.


    Soon back to the bedroom.


    Put it carefully on the bed.


    The movement is as gentle as it is.


    Bai Sang was treated so carefully by him, but he was also a little hypocritical.


    Holding the hand to leave his waist, he put it on his leg: "my leg is sore. You can rub it for me."


    Wenzuo nodded, sat directly beside the bed, put her legs on his own legs, and rubbed her hands gently.


    Bai sang squinted comfortably.


    When the nearby mammy saw it, she smiled secretly, took the palace maids and eunuchs out of the bedroom and stood outside the door.


    "Your Majesty."


    Bai Sang''s comfortable eyes had been closed, and she gave a gentle hum.


    Suddenly the lip touched a touch of softness, and some couldn''t believe opening their eyes.


    Wenzuo''s peerless handsome beauty face leaned over again, and his eyes filled with tenderness.


    He blinked his eyes, his slender and thick eyelashes flashing, and his voice was warm and gentle, "Your Majesty."


    After shouting, he smiled gently.


    Bai Sang''s heart thumped.


    A faint pink rose on his cheeks.


    "Yes." She said, um, again.


    Wenzo leaned over again.


    Bai sang happens to have a task in his mind, [seduce task: with villains *% $.]


    The following symbols are not easy to write clearly.


    As wenzo leaned over, she put her hands around his neck and pressed him over.


    Then it''s not easy to describe.


    Plus Bai sang has such a big stomach that he can''t do anything.


    After half the incense, Bai sang lay in wenzuo''s arms, his cheeks were crimson, his purplish red lips were slightly open, panting for a hot breath.


    Wenzo holding a person is the same.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous.


    Filled with a trace of sweetness in the air.


    After they got tired of it.


    Wenzuo observed Bai Sang''s stomach wholeheartedly.


    I know there are two children in this belly, and I make trouble from time to time.


    Looking at his Majesty''s uncomfortable appearance, the imperial doctor was pulled over two or three times.


    All kinds of said it was all right. The little prince was just a little lively.


    of course.


    Bai sang doesn''t know the gender of her baby.


    But in ancient times, especially in the Imperial Palace, pregnant people called the little prince.


    Bai Sangba must be the little prince.


    She has to have at least three sons in the world.


    It''s still very comfortable to have two sons in one child!

 Chapter 601

    Because of wenzo''s return, everyone has a real sense of recovering the new territory.


    Bai Sang also took advantage of this opportunity to raise the official positions of marquis Wenwu and wenzuo.


    Ministers are not jealous.


    Not to mention that others have made such a great contribution, I think your majesty will marry to the Wen family later.


    Your majesty has said that when you have two sons, you will marry directly to the Wen family.


    It''s not to marry wenzo to the harem.


    And the descendants of the Wen family will be the emperor in the future.


    Isn''t it a matter of course that Wen Jiaguan is big?


    Ministers also believe in the loyalty of the Wen family. There is no Wen family so loyal in the world.


    It is also a very good thing for your majesty to like it.


    But because Wenwu Hou didn''t come back, Bai sang and wenzuo still couldn''t get married.


    Of course, it was announced.


    The people are very happy to know that your majesty likes the only son of the Wen family.


    They like both. Now if they want to be a family, there is always a feeling that fat and water don''t flow out of the field.


    Therefore, Bai Sang''s marriage was smoothly approved by everyone.


    It should be approved by people all over the world.


    Things are going very well.


    -


    After all, marquis Wenwu came back before Bai sang had a baby.


    Bai sang has a big stomach now.


    It has been two months since the early morning.


    Although it was not in the early Dynasty, there was no chaos in the national Dynasty.


    Some orderly things are taken care of by the minister.


    There are some rules specified by Bai sang. Some people just want to exploit loopholes and have no chance to get benefits.


    The barbarians had been attacked and thought they would be enslaved by the Central Plains.


    Who knows that life is better than before.


    Bai sang sent a lot of things in the past. Some plants adapt to the border climate and grow very well.


    Many technicians were also sent to teach craft.


    After these benefits appeared, the cowardly and oppressive mood of barbarians disappeared bit by bit.


    Knowing that his Majesty was going to produce, he quickly sent the local specialty medicinal materials to replenish blood gas.


    Bai sang took a look. It was a modern saffron.


    This thing is good.


    Of course, the feedback is also good.


    People who had planned to tighten their belts, after receiving feedback from the emperor of the Central Plains, loosened their belts one by one.


    In this way, Bai Sang''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Because of his recognition, wenzo can stay in the palace all day.


    Especially looking at his Majesty''s bulging stomach, the happy mood that he wanted to be the father of two children at the beginning has disappeared now.


    Instead, I was worried.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll help you walk around the royal garden." Wenzo saw the man lying in bed reading the script.


    He has a slight headache.


    I don''t know who gave the script. Since your majesty read it, he doesn''t want to do anything.


    Bai sang shook her head. Because she was pregnant with two children and her stomach was very heavy, she was panting after two steps.


    I don''t want to move now.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to lie in bed.


    But it''s better than standing.


    "The imperial doctor said that your Majesty''s fetus is a little big and needs to move more."


    On this, wenzo is uncompromising.


    Holding Bai Sang''s arm, he gently pulled the man down.


    Bai sang sipped his lips. Think about it.


    In ancient times, there was no exquisite caesarean section technology. If you can''t give birth, you will be finished.


    "All right." She nodded and put down her script.


    Now my only interest is reading the script.


    It''s so boring.


    "Good." Wenzo came up to her and kissed her on the forehead with a charming smile on his face.


    Bai sang raised his head slightly and pointed to his mouth.


    Wenzo immediately came over.

 Chapter 602

    Bai sang had an early attack.


    On the day when it only happened for a month, she was lying on the bed with stomachache and couldn''t get up.


    Wenzo was frightened.


    He looked at the blood flowing from his majesty and ran out pale.


    Mammy hurriedly took the maid of honor into action.


    Soon there were five stable women and more than ten imperial doctors.


    No one dares to despise your Majesty''s production.


    Originally, a woman''s birth was a circle from the gate of death, let alone two.


    The most important thing is that your majesty has a child.


    If something goes wrong, all these people will lose their heads.


    When Bai sang had a stomach attack, the memory of giving birth to a child came out of his mind.


    Soon she breathed steadily.


    Mammy fed me a piece of ginseng and put it in her mouth.


    Experienced Bai sang, even if the child is no matter how difficult it is, she doesn''t panic.


    Such a life is a day and a night.


    At the moment the sun appeared, the first child was born.


    A beam of sunlight came in directly from the window, and a golden light happened to cover the child in wenpo''s arms.


    The child seemed to be plated with a touch of gold.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. Congratulations to the Empress Dowager and her son."


    Wenpo knelt on the ground.


    Bai sang heard it, but he didn''t have the strength to respond.


    Prince, just prince.


    His position has been inherited.


    People outside heard it, too.


    Especially when wenpo knelt in front of the empress dowager, the golden light was seen by everyone present.


    Many ministers were there.


    This is also why your majesty is a woman. The queen mother is the master in the palace.


    The minister''s wife took the initiative to enter the palace.


    "Congratulations, your majesty, to the Empress Dowager!" Everyone on the scene quickly knelt on the ground.


    That golden light is so dazzling.


    There is joy in everyone''s eyes.


    The Empress Dowager was also happy. "Well, well, let''s show it to the mourning family."


    A strange scene appeared.


    Wenpo stood up and took the prince to the Empress Dowager. The beam of sunshine followed her.


    "Good omen!"


    I don''t know who said it.


    The Empress Dowager looked more and more excited.


    Soon a second cry came from inside.


    Bai sang fell asleep after the maids cleaned up.


    She was already tired, that is, she had to have a second one before she carried it.


    Now all born, there is no energy.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. Congratulations to the Empress Dowager. It''s Dragon and Phoenix!" Another steady woman didn''t come out.


    Knelt directly inside and shouted.


    what?


    prosperity brought by the dragon and the phoenix?


    That''s the second princess!


    "Help... Help the mourner stand up." The Empress Dowager stood up excitedly and had no strength.


    -


    Bai sang woke up and held his hand tightly with both hands.


    She looked at the man clinging to the bed.


    "Sang Sang, you''re awake." In a moment of excitement, wenzo shouted out the title that only two people could shout.


    His face was full of joy and excitement. His hands were clenched on Bai Sang''s hands with great strength.


    "Have you seen the children?"


    Bai Sang''s voice was a little hoarse. She looked around and didn''t see the child.


    That should be the wet nurse.


    Before giving birth, the Empress Dowager had arranged five nannies for fear that the two children would be hungry.


    "Yes, Sang Sang, it''s hard for you." Wenzuo kissed the back of Bai Sang''s hand with a silly smile on his face.


    Bai sang could see that wenzo liked the two children very much.


    "What is the second child?" She slept through her life.


    The smile on wenzuo''s face became stronger, "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, mulberry and mulberry, and children are in pairs."


    Bai Sang''s mouth moved.


    Thought it was two sons.


    But when you think about it, you think long Feng Chengxiang is also good.

 Chapter 603

    When Bai sang woke up, the child was sent by the wet nurse.


    Maybe twins, a little light.


    His face is wrinkled and looks like a monkey. It''s a little ugly.


    Maybe Bai Sang''s expression was too obvious. The Empress Dowager sat next to him and said with a smile, "it''ll look good after a few days."


    "Yes." Bai sang lay back. She looked at the Empress Dowager: "please bother your mother."


    She doesn''t have time to bring the children.


    This is too late.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t even think about it. She nodded and agreed. She was eager to do it.


    Wenzo looked at his son and daughter with a simple smile on his face and became more and more stupid.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t see it. "As the child''s father, you should diligently teach the prince in the future."


    "Ah?" I''m a little flattered.


    He didn''t think he could teach his son. He didn''t think about it.


    The Empress Dowager snorted, "naturally, the Princess Ai''s family taught you not to be lazy, Prince. That''s the future emperor."


    This sentence directly positions Bai sangsheng''s boss as the prince.


    Bai sang had no objection to the decision.


    I said it at the beginning.


    His eldest son is the future prince.


    Wenzo doesn''t know what to do now.


    Of course, his son wants to teach, but he is also the future emperor.


    This


    "Thank your mother quickly." Bai sang looked at the helpless man and smiled.


    Wenzuo just knelt on the ground, "thank you mother... Thank the Empress Dowager!"


    Almost calling the queen mother with your majesty.


    White sang puffed with laughter.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows, "OK, AI family will let you marry your majesty as soon as possible. In the future, you can also call AI family''s mother."


    This made wenzo blush.


    -


    When Marquis Wenwu heard that he had grandchildren, he couldn''t stay in the mansion.


    Because Bai sang hasn''t married wenzuo yet, the Wens are still outsiders.


    The same day of production can not come in, only women.


    Marquis Wenwu was not as brazen as his son. He rushed back to the palace immediately after his Majesty''s birth.


    All the lightness skills have been used,


    Now I hear that I have grandchildren and grandchildren, and I unconsciously use the lightness skill on my feet.


    The guards guarding the gate only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of them.


    When I recovered, a sign appeared on my hand.


    "Put the sign here first and I''ll get it later!"


    The voice of marquis Wen Wu appeared in the ears of the forbidden guards.


    He came to the door of Bai Sang''s bedroom very quickly.


    Because your majesty is a woman, he can''t break in directly.


    Can only endure the restlessness of the bottom of my heart and wait at the door.


    When Bai sang heard that Marquis Wenwu was coming, he asked the nanny to take the child to the side hall for Marquis Wenwu to see.


    Wenzo heard that his father was coming, and he didn''t want to see him.


    But accompany the bedside and carefully serve Bai sang to drink soup.


    The Empress Dowager followed the children.


    The palace finally had two children. I like it very much.


    Where willing to separate.


    "The mother should especially like children." Bai sang looked at the figure of the Empress Dowager leaving and smiled gently.


    The original owner is not the child of the Empress Dowager. He can take care of it so well.


    Although the attitude was a little cold at the beginning, Bai sang has a very good relationship with the Empress Dowager now.


    "Yes, you don''t know. At that time, I wanted to go in with you. I was directly ejected by the Empress Dowager. I was too anxious for fear that I would do something and directly eject me from the palace."


    Wenzo said wrongfully.


    How did he know that the Empress Dowager was so tough.


    I didn''t hear the child''s cry.


    I knew I wasn''t so tough. I wanted to see your majesty.

 Chapter 604

    "Oh, how pathetic." Bai sang reached out and touched his face.


    Wenzo nodded: "very poor."


    The mammy standing nearby watched his majesty flirt with general Wen and hurriedly took people out.


    Bai Sang put his finger on wenzuo''s chin: "shall I compensate you?"


    They were very close, breathing intertwined.


    The atmosphere became very ambiguous.


    Wenzo''s cheeks were a little red, and he was just like his majesty once.


    Although I can kiss the lip flap from time to time, it was a month ago.


    Now I can taste his Majesty''s red lips, and the exciting wenzuo Gulu swallowed his saliva.


    Bai sang pursed a smile on his lips and put his hands around his neck, which was very active to compensate.


    Of course, at present, she has just finished production, which is not easy to understand in depth. She can only taste it.


    After wenzo got this compensation, everyone was in good spirits.


    Then Bai Sang was in confinement.


    But because she was born so well, the Empress Dowager gave her a hard reward.


    Even people''s taxes were reduced or exempted for half a year.


    People know that your Majesty gave birth to a pair of dragons and Phoenix. As some superstitious ancient people, they all knelt in front of the emperor''s door.


    Some even think the palace is too auspicious. If you can rub a little


    Then a temple was born.


    There were no gods in it, but there was a white mulberry statue.


    The incense is very good.


    Bai Sang was a little sad and nervous when he knew.


    If this is found to be ineffective, will the people dislike themselves?


    I didn''t know that when she finished her month, she heard that the incense in her temple was more prosperous.


    The reason is that several of the women who went to the temple to ask for children were really pregnant.


    There are also some rich families who have tried everything to find a son.


    Bai Sang was shocked.


    I''m not dead yet.


    The world itself is just a mortal.


    There should be no ability to make people pregnant with children, right?


    But don''t say.


    Because of this, Bai Sang''s reputation is even greater.


    Even the barbarians who are now crossing the better - they should be all over the ground. When they heard the news, several who also want children made a long journey to Zhongyuan to burn incense.


    This is not what Bai sangwang got up.


    Or the territory is getting bigger and bigger.


    After wenwuhou had grandchildren, the battle index exploded.


    Directly break the neighboring countries that have been bullying.


    I want to pave the way for my grandson better.


    Wenzo began to teach his son at the palace.


    Of course, he didn''t need it in the first three years. He had to fight with his father.


    Bai sang returned to the old days again.


    Just because the road was repaired.


    We also found a lot of good materials to make way for better.


    Letters go faster.


    Although they are separated, their feelings are deep.


    Until the three-year date passed.


    Wenzuo returned to the palace to teach his son. Marquis Wenwu also led many capable generals out. He didn''t lead the troops directly and ran to the palace all day.


    Once I come and go, I know the person I like.


    It''s almost time to get married.


    This matter made the minister laugh for a long time.


    Marquis Wenwu has a thick face and is free to make fun of these old guys.


    Then Bai sang conceived a child again.


    The most embarrassing thing happened.


    That is, Wenwu Hou''s wife is pregnant.


    Ten months passed.


    Bai sang had another son.


    But the empress Wenwu is also a son.


    At this time, the Wen family and the Empress Dowager decided that the emperor''s heir would stay in the palace.


    White mulberry¡ª¡ª


    Until her eldest son was ten years old, she finally abdicated and went to the days when there was no early Dynasty and no memorial with wenzuo.

 Chapter 605

    "Take this back and revise it again."


    Bai sang opened his eyes and saw a piece of information thrown in her arms.


    Hurriedly caught it and looked around.


    It was an office. A middle-aged man was sitting in front of him, looking at other materials.


    Now she hasn''t accepted the memory and plot.


    Nodded and walked out.


    Find a toilet, sit directly on the toilet and start consuming the plot and memory.


    The original owner is an ordinary white-collar worker who lives a nine to five life every day.


    The boss of the current company is the villain.


    Their identities are very different.


    In the memory of the original owner, I saw the president in a hurry at the annual meeting.


    Villains, the world is also extremely miserable.


    Although he is noble and rich, he has been in poor health since childhood.


    Not only the villain is in poor health, but the children of the villain''s family are in poor health.


    If the family didn''t have some money, it wouldn''t be enough for an ordinary family.


    Naturally, it is said that the family is not secretly making money by unscrupulous means, so there is this curse.


    Many people don''t dare to marry their family.


    It is also not only that the children born will be physically ill, but also that they will die prematurely if they are not careful.


    Women die when they have children.


    The best doctors in the world can''t help it.


    Who will send their daughter to the fire pit?


    Therefore, it is most difficult for the family to find a daughter-in-law.


    Bai sang loves the villain - Gu Siyan.


    I have been in poor health since childhood. I live in the hospital every day. Up to now, I can''t stop taking medicine.


    She exhausted her memory and plot and came out of the toilet with the information in her arms.


    It''s just time for lunch break.


    Bai sang returned to his position, rejected several colleagues who invited him to dinner, and put the information on the table.


    With one hand on his chin, he began to think about approaching the villain''s plan.


    The stomach quacks quickly.


    The original owner lost weight recently. He didn''t eat anything in the morning. Now at noon, he is hungry.


    She covered her stomach and thought about going to dinner first.


    Until after work in the afternoon.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to get close to Gu Siyan.


    This is also why Gu Siyan is not in good health. He usually doesn''t show his face. Even the senior management hasn''t seen the president.


    Bai sang found out all this in a scattered way.


    It''s also that the original master level is too low. He''s just an ordinary employee.


    I''m busy enough at work.


    Go home from work with your bag.


    "Bai sang, do you leave work so early today? I''m on my way. Do you want to see you off? "


    A young man came over.


    Bai sang rummaged through his memory, which is the pursuer of the original owner.


    Quickly shook his head: "no, thank you."


    Holding the bag in both hands, he walked out with his head down.


    The man looked at Bai sang leaving his back. The soft waxy refused people. He was not angry at all, but showed a silly smile.


    I always feel that today''s white mulberry is more lovely.


    At the moment Bai sang left, a man came out of the VIP elevator under a crowd of people and glanced at the door.


    Inadvertently glanced at the back of the person leaving the door.


    It was quickly taken back.


    Bai sang doesn''t know this episode.


    She returned to the house rented by the original owner. It was a room and a living room.


    It''s very close to the company, but the rent is a little expensive.


    Bai sang, who doesn''t lack money in every world, doesn''t have much exclusion from living without money now.


    It is also that every world memory is sealed.


    Unless you suddenly remember.


    It''s just a problem.


    That''s why Bai sang is not good at cooking.


    Even the original master''s cooking is not very good.


    Usually, the original owner either eats in the company or orders takeout.


    Most of the money is spent on food and cosmetics. You can''t save much money every month.

 Chapter 606

    The next month.


    Bai sang is very busy.


    It''s also a busy time for the company.


    As a small clerk, she is a little busy.


    Sometimes I work overtime until night.


    But because he was busy, Bai sang got used to his life.


    Another busy day passed.


    Bai sang came out of the company. The sky outside was dark and there was not even a star.


    Thinking that it might rain today, he hurried out.


    However, it was still too late. It began to rain halfway.


    Bai sang thought that he would wash his hair anyway today, so he didn''t run away.


    Just as she was walking home, she saw a car accident on the side of the road.


    It was a truck that hit a very expensive car, and on the other side of the very expensive car was a kindergarten school bus parked.


    Bai sang understood what was going on from the scene.


    This is the expensive car that saved a group of children.


    I don''t know what happened to the owner.


    Do such a great good thing, but don''t have an accident.


    "Meow ~"


    A thin cat cry appeared.


    Bai sang took back his sight from the scene of the accident and followed the sound to the edge of the toilet.


    It''s a kitten.


    The little cat was covered with blood, and her round eyes looked at her with a wet look. It was very pathetic.


    Bai sang squatted down and found that the little cat''s head and legs were bleeding. He was very distressed.


    "Did you escape from the car accident?"


    She stretched out her hand to pick up the cat, but the little cat had too much blood and dared not touch it.


    What''s the matter with that truck driver!


    Not only did they hit the school bus, but even the kittens were affected.


    The little cat barked again, and the little head was on the ground. The rain had wet its hair, and the blood flowed down the rain.


    Bai sang dared not delay any longer. He gently put the little cat in his arms and looked around.


    Finally, find the pet store from the mobile phone map.


    The veterinarian of the pet shop saw that the kitten was so seriously injured, but it didn''t take a moment to hold the kitten into the operating room.


    Bai sang stood outside waiting.


    Because he was wet, he stood a little cold.


    The operation lasted only an hour.


    When the little cat came out, his head was wrapped in white cloth, with a circle, and a nice name called Elizabeth circle.


    A pair of lower legs are also fixed and wrapped.


    "Fortunately, it was delivered quickly. If it was later, the kitten would not be saved."


    Bai sang nodded. She thought she had never had a pet and didn''t know how to keep it.


    "In hospital or take it back?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    The kitten woke up and shouted at Bai sang.


    The vet couldn''t catch it.


    Bai sang hurried over to protect her, and the kitten stopped barking immediately.


    It''s also anthropomorphic to drill her head into her arms.


    Bai Sang''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of water.


    The vet hugged the cat again.


    The kitten cried out wildly again.


    "Why don''t you... Take it back, change the medicine twice a day, and don''t let it touch the wound at home."


    The vet couldn''t help it, suggested.


    Bai sang thought, "OK."


    She bought cat food and a nest again.


    The vet knew that the cat had just been picked up.


    Looking at the rain, sang went home with a new backpack.


    Back home, she carefully released the kitten.


    I saw that the kitten had fallen asleep.


    I don''t know why, Bai sang likes the kitten very much.


    Before, the world didn''t want to keep pets, but they were rejected by villains.


    You can eat vinegar from a pet anyway.

 Chapter 607

    Bai sang arranged the kitten so that he wouldn''t wake up for a while.


    She had not changed her wet clothes, so she hurried into the bathroom with her clean clothes.


    The water was splashing.


    The sleeping cat opened its eyes slightly.


    Gu Siyan didn''t know what was going on. He was still in the car the second before, because he saved a school bus and blocked it directly in front of the truck.


    Directly unconscious in the back.


    When he woke up, he found himself a cat, scarred all over, lying next to the trash can and ignored.


    Just when I suspected that I was going to die like this, I met a familiar and strange woman.


    Gu Siyan tried to shout.


    He has lost hope.


    There are many passers-by, including company staff, who have called many times.


    Those people left indifferently.


    Even if there was pity for him, he just said a few words and left soon.


    But the woman stopped and just hugged him and ran.


    After being treated, the woman wanted to put him in the pet shop.


    Gu Siyan was grumpy.


    This is also when she is inside. A female cat always stares at herself and makes a disgusting sound.


    Then came to the woman''s house.


    He felt that she took good care of him. Most of him lived in the hospital since childhood. He felt sincere warmth for the first time.


    It''s not that kind of pity, nor is it that he doesn''t live long.


    It is the kind of heart that is really good for yourself.


    This woman


    When Gu Siyan thought about all kinds of things, Bai sang over there had already taken a bath.


    He came out wearing a suspender nightdress, with wet hair casually draped over his shoulders, dark and beautiful eyes with water vapor. The whole person looked significantly better than the drowned chicken at the beginning.


    Unexpectedly


    This woman is pretty.


    Gu Siyan has never been in contact with any woman since childhood because of his health and family situation.


    But I''ve seen beautiful women.


    He felt that compared with the women in front of him, those women were Rouge powder, and the woman in front of him was a blushing and heartbeat.


    Of course, Gu Siyan doesn''t admit that he blushes and his heart beats.


    He felt that it was not good for a man to stare at others like this. His small head turned his back to people.


    I don''t know. It hasn''t been two minutes.


    Here, Bai sang found that the kitten woke up, walked over and squatted with a hand.


    Gu Siyan''s nose was wrapped with a fragrance, mixed with heat, and his face was a little red.


    Of course, now that he is a cat, I can''t see that he is blushing.


    "Kitty, you wake up. Do you still hurt?" Bai sang didn''t dare to touch the position of his wound, but rubbed it twice at the uninjured hair.


    Feel good.


    Before Gu Siyan called, a drop of water trickled down from the tip of Bai Sang''s hair.


    "I''ll blow my hair first." Bai sang stood up to find a hair dryer.


    A loud buzz appeared.


    Gu Siyan was startled.


    The hair dryer is too loud.


    Bai sang didn''t notice the change of the kitten. She blew with her head down.


    Gu Siyan knew for the first time that it would take so long to blow his hair.


    Take another look at the hair dryer.


    Gee, it''s cheap at first sight.


    The hair dryer I use doesn''t make any sound at all, and it blows fast.


    Considering that this woman lives in such a small place, it seems that she has no money.


    His eyes fell on a magazine.


    Gu Siyan wanted to stand up and found that he couldn''t move.


    Just remembered that he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 608

    After Bai sang blew his hair, he worked all day, got wet again, and fell asleep in bed.


    The rain outside sounded again.


    It was still raining the next morning.


    Bai sang woke up and felt dizzy. The whole person was very spiritless.


    "Won''t you catch a cold?" He sat up and murmured with his head in his hand.


    Gu Siyan, who had already woken up, thought that the woman''s hair didn''t blow very dry last night.


    Plus the rain last night, it''s strange not to catch a cold.


    Gu Siyan thought again that people didn''t change their clothes immediately because they were in the rain.


    Think about it or meow.


    Bai sang heard the sound and thought that he had a cat last night.


    Get out of bed quickly.


    When I saw the kitten, she was in good spirits. What was her posture last night? What''s her posture today.


    "Cat cat, you are so good that you didn''t move." Bai sang smiled and stood up to bring some warm water.


    And fill the small basin with cat food.


    How could Gu Siyan eat cat food? He turned his head.


    No matter how delicious that cat food is, he won''t eat it!


    Bai sang didn''t know his little temper. Seeing that there was not much time, he hurried to change his clothes.


    It''s yesterday''s business dress, suit skirt.


    It''s very soft and smooth, and the hair is tied up.


    A good fresh and beautiful girl, dressed like this, is ten years old.


    Gu Siyan''s small head has turned around and looked at the woman in front of him. There was disgust in his small eyes.


    It''s better to wear plain hair.


    But as soon as the woman dressed up, he felt more familiar.


    Suddenly I remembered a woman I saw at random yesterday.


    It''s her!


    Gu Siyan''s small eyes stared slightly.


    I''m from my own company.


    I''ve seen it in the company.


    "Kitty, I''ll take you to change your dressing." Bai Sang put the kitten in the cat bag and carried it carefully on his back.


    When she came to the pet shop last night, Bai sang wanted to put the cat in her pet. She went to work first.


    Gu Siyan was another heartbreaking cry.


    "I can''t take you. The company doesn''t allow you to take pets. Your salary will be deducted." Bai sang couldn''t bear to explain.


    And whether the cat in front of you can understand it or not.


    The vet next to him smiled.


    Gu Siyan stared and couldn''t bring pets?


    Who made the rules?


    When he goes back, he must abolish this rule!


    Finally, seeing the woman leave, Gu Siyan suddenly decadent, not lively at the beginning.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t intend to look around.


    I didn''t know that all kinds of animal calls in my ears suddenly disappeared.


    "At present, we have passed the dangerous period. Wake up and see..."


    Gu Siyan opened his eyes and found that he was not a cat, but lying in a hospital bed.


    There were several doctors standing in front of me. My father was talking to the doctor.


    "Dad." The voice was low and weak.


    Now everyone found that the people in the hospital bed had woken up.


    Gu Siyan found that he had returned, and his heart was filled with joy.


    But thinking of his return, the cat


    Will that woman be sad when she finds out?


    Gu''s appearance is very high, especially in Gu Siyan''s generation. His facial features are exquisite and perfect, his contour is cut with a knife, and a pair of Danfeng eyes can make people move at will.


    At this time, even if he was ill and lying in bed, his appearance did not drop a point, but added a bit of gentle and gentle.


    Let the nurse standing next look straight.


    "Si Yan!"


    When Gu Fu heard the voice, his serious face showed ecstasy.


    Grandpa Gu was also there. He regarded this only grandson as an eye.


    I found my grandson waking up.


    The whole ward was filled with joy.

 Chapter 609

    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened to his cat.


    She came to work as usual.


    It''s OK in the morning. In the afternoon, my head is dizzy. I can''t even see the computer screen clearly.


    The whole person lies on the table.


    Someone came to see her and touched her gently, only to find that Bai Sang was hot.


    "Bai sang, are you sick?"


    A female colleague came over, looked at Bai Sang''s pale face, reached out and touched her forehead, "it''s so hot."


    Bai sang sat up with his hands, weak and soft.


    It seems that it was caused by the rain last night.


    "I''ll take half a day off."


    Tomorrow is the weekend.


    You can rest for two and a half days.


    "Go quickly. The director is right in the office."


    Bai sangqiang went to ask for leave.


    The holiday was approved soon, and her face was too ugly.


    Go back to your position and get ready before you go home.


    I wanted to take a taxi back. I thought the kitten was still in the pet store. The kitten was so afraid last night. I''d better pick it up early.


    When Bai sang comes to the pet store.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The kitten has been sleeping." The veterinarian was embarrassed and said, "I''m fine. I''ve checked it."


    Bai sang held the kitten in his arms and felt a very calm heartbeat.


    And the kitten unconsciously rubbed her hand with her little head.


    He said thank you and took the kitten home.


    As soon as I got home, I found an antipyretic and took it.


    She didn''t have time to change her clothes and fell asleep in bed.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    The sleeping kitten suddenly opened his eyes. What he just wanted to say was meow.


    It seems that I have returned to the cat again.


    Gu Siyan recalled his return to body frequency.


    Can you go back during the day and be a cat at night?


    After thinking, he found that it was too dark around.


    That woman hasn''t come home from work yet?


    Gu Siyan wanted to move and found that his legs were wrapped again.


    I can''t move at all.


    When I think of myself in the hospital bed, I also have a serious leg injury and a whole fracture.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his nerve, otherwise he would be in a wheelchair all his life.


    Gu Siyan smelled a smell.


    He meowed again.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    It always feels strange. Gu Siyan is worried when he thinks of the woman''s face today.


    The cry is getting louder and louder.


    Bai sang in the room was really woken up.


    In her dream, she seemed to be drowned in the water and couldn''t breathe.


    But for this meow, I might have died suddenly.


    Hard to get up, just sat up and fell back.


    The sound startled Gu Siyan in the living room.


    The woman is at home!


    "Meow meow!"


    Gu Siyan called more frequently.


    Bai sang in the bedroom thought the little cat was hungry.


    She tried her best to get up, holding the cell phone in her hand.


    "Cat cat, are you hungry?" The voice is hoarse.


    Gu Siyan watched the man stagger out.


    The woman is ill!


    Gu Siyan wanted to climb over. His two little claws planed forward for a long time without moving a minute.


    Bai sang held his head, grabbed cat food from the side and wanted to squat down.


    Such a squat, the whole person is unstable.


    Bang, fell to the ground.


    Bai sang lost his consciousness when he fell.


    She feels so cold, very cold, cold burst.


    Gu Siyan just watched people fall to the ground and lost consciousness. The scenes of the car accident appeared in front of him.


    "Wake up, wake up!" He panicked.


    Thinking of this car accident, I would have died if my life had not been hard.


    In fact, Gu Siyan felt that this life was saved by the little cat. He was also soft hearted at the beginning. Otherwise, if you want to save the school bus, you can stop far away.

 Chapter 610

    I also saw a flower cat shivering not far away.


    In the final analysis, Gu Siyan''s flower cat was repaying him, so he let him come and carry through his dangerous period again and again.


    Now the only woman who is really good to him will die because of herself.


    If she hadn''t saved him, she wouldn''t have been in the rain and wouldn''t have been ill.


    Little claw on Bai Sang''s head, hot!


    Gu Siyan doesn''t know what to do.


    He saw the mobile phone falling on the ground and pressed 120 without thinking.


    But when I got through, I reacted that I couldn''t speak.


    Gu Siyan could only meow.


    Bai Sang''s eyelids moved and his eyes opened a little. He saw the little cat lying in front of him crying anxiously.


    There''s a voice in my ear from my cell phone.


    After listening for a while, I found that I called 120 on my mobile phone.


    She took a breath, squeezed out the last bit of pressure on her body, and gave 120 an address.


    Now I fainted again.


    It''s no use hating yourself for the first time.


    I haven''t been so weak since I was a child.


    He doesn''t know the woman''s name yet.


    I haven''t thanked you yet.


    She can''t have an accident.


    120 come here soon. No one opened the door after knocking for a long time.


    When you think of the patient living alone, you just knock the door open.


    Seeing the person fainting on the ground, he quickly moved to the ambulance.


    -


    Wake up with the smell of disinfectant.


    She hasn''t been to the hospital for a long time.


    At this time, my own memory surges.


    Recalling that he was ill, he went home and ate a pill to sleep.


    The back was awakened by the little cat, and the back didn''t remember very clearly.


    It seems that the mobile phone dialed 120 somehow.


    Did the little cat press it?


    Thinking of this, Bai sang shook his head.


    That could have been pressed by yourself?


    I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    The nurse here came and said that she had a high fever to shock. If she was one step later, her life would be in danger.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he almost left the world.


    She hasn''t touched the villain yet.


    I haven''t fallen in love with the villains of the world yet.


    "Thank you." Bai sang really said thank you.


    Fortunately, she came to the hospital for treatment.


    "Do you have any family?" Asked the nurse.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    In the previous fertility policy, the original parents divorced because of one daughter and remarried separately.


    I still have custody until I''m 18, and I get tuition every month.


    After the age of 18, the original owner paid back all the money they gave, and never contacted his nominal parents again.


    The grandparents who raised her since childhood have been in the world.


    There are relatives in my hometown, but I don''t know her very well.


    "Why don''t you hire a nurse? You have to be hospitalized for two days like this. It''s not good to have no one to take care of you. " The nurse suggested.


    Bai sang thought of saving money, but he really didn''t have the strength to get up and eat.


    "OK, please help me find one."


    "This is no problem."


    She is really poor.


    No, it should be that the original owner is really poor.


    Hey


    The nurse found a nurse, a woman in her forties with a smile.


    Looks like a very friendly person.


    People really work hard to take care of Bai sang.


    The rice bought for her every day is also very delicious.


    Bai sang thought it was expensive, but he didn''t know it was made by the nurse himself.


    She didn''t ask for much, so she asked for food.


    Running up and down for two days.


    On the third day, Bai Sang was a little weak because of this serious illness, but he could be discharged from the hospital.


    Of course she''s leaving the hospital.


    Medical expenses are too expensive.

 Chapter 611

    "What? My aunt wants to follow me? " Bai sang has nothing to tidy up. He carries a bag full of medicine.


    She just wanted to settle the nursing fee.


    Unexpectedly, the aunt wanted to go with herself and take care of her all the time.


    The aunt surnamed Xu nodded, "yes, I see your kindness. Anyway, it''s work everywhere."


    "No, no, no, I don''t need to be taken care of." Bai sang quickly shook his head: "and I don''t have money to hire people. I really don''t have money. Aunt, you''d better stay in the hospital. You take care of people so well. Someone must hire you."


    She didn''t expect that she would be taken care of for two days and aunt Xu would go with her.


    If I didn''t have money, I would have hired if I had some money.


    Cooking is so delicious and taking care of people is so careful.


    What a pity.


    Aunt Xu was also embarrassed. Finally, she could only nod and give up.


    Bai sang paid the maintenance fee before taking a taxi home.


    After going back, I knew that the hospital I lived in was the best hospital in the country.


    I don''t know how to send 120.


    There is a general hospital near his residence.


    Because he has asked for leave from the company, Bai sang can still rest at home.


    Of course, this month''s Rose reward is gone.


    The salary is one third less.


    "The cat is sleeping again." Bai sang looked at the cat now and was grateful.


    If it weren''t for the little cat, he might have left the world.


    Reached out and rubbed the kitten''s neck.


    I don''t dislike the dirty bow and kiss the little cat''s head.


    Then Bai sang went to cook and took a nap after eating.


    -


    hospital.


    The aunt Xu came to the VIP ward on the top floor.


    A large suite with the same furnishings as the presidential suite.


    "Miss Bai said she had no money and didn''t hire me." Aunt Xu lowered her head.


    The man lying in bed, though weak, is no less handsome.


    Gu Siyan listened to the exquisite frown, turned to think of the place where the woman lived, nodded: "well, go down."


    Wait until someone goes out.


    The assistant next to him wondered who Miss Bai was.


    The boss is very concerned about this surnamed Bai these days.


    Gu Siyan didn''t say anything about turning himself into a cat at all.


    I always feel that this is a disaster for him. As long as he goes back once, he will have nothing.


    Bai Sang''s name was also found out by arranging people to go out.


    Of course, 120 was not sent to this hospital, but he deliberately arranged it.


    Then send your own people to take care of them.


    Gu Siyan thought it was a big deal that the woman had no money. He had to think about how to improve her situation.


    Unfortunately, he can''t move yet. He has to stay in the hospital for a few months.


    "Oh, how''s my brother Yan today? How are you? " A man with blond hair came in.


    The color of this head will be very rustic on ordinary people. On the contrary, it makes this man white, makes the whole facial features delicate and adds a bit of evil.


    The ears were also pierced with several earrings. The sapphire flashed and looked very evil.


    He quickly pulled a chair from the side. Anyway, he sat down and put his hands behind the chair.


    Gu Siyan''s eyes lit up when he saw him.


    The man felt a little bad when he looked at him.


    "Have you nothing to do recently?"


    "It''s nothing to do. It''s not..." Gu Siyan interrupted the man before he finished saying, "that''s just right. I have something for you to do."


    The man twitched his cheek. "Can I refuse?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Siyan''s face is more handsome and dazzling than men, and his face is filled with a layer of threat.

 Chapter 612

    Bai sang took a day off at home and went to work the next day.


    Gu Siyan has returned to the kitten.


    He wants Bai sang to take a few more days off. Look at this little face. It''s still a little white.


    If she hadn''t been in the hospital, the doctor said Bai Sang was weak and couldn''t eat too much meat. Gu Siyan wanted to give her chicken soup for two days.


    Bai sang saw him wake up and rubbed his hand.


    "You are more and more sleepy now. I haven''t seen you wake up several times." She sighed, "if the veterinarian didn''t say you were OK, I would doubt if something was wrong with you. You can''t have a problem."


    This is her savior.


    Gu Siyan didn''t expect that she would worry about herself.


    A surge of joy welled up from the bottom of my heart.


    Before he was happy for too long, he found himself picked up.


    Then the head feels soft.


    Because the kitten has too much hair, he only feels soft and warm.


    Gu Siyan knew what had happened and the whole person split


    He


    He


    He was kissed!


    "I''ll take you to change your dressing. Wait for me at the pet store today and pick you up after work, okay?" Bai sang didn''t realize that the cat in his arms was stiff and motionless.


    I thought it was because I held it too tight that it felt uncomfortable.


    He softened his strength and carefully put it into the cat''s bag.


    Now the little cat doesn''t wear a circle around its neck.


    The little cat is also very good. It won''t bite at all.


    After waiting for Gu Siyan to slow down, Bai sang has left.


    A female cat barked at him.


    This time, Gu Siyan was very good tempered. He just patted the cage with his front paw to make the female cat quiet.


    He''s going to slow down now.


    -


    Bai sang returned to work.


    I found a piece of paper pasted on the bulletin board and wrote a few words: each employee should draw one.


    She looked under the announcement.


    It was a lucky draw for the staff.


    The first prize is 100000 yuan.


    Bai sang stared.


    Some can''t believe it.


    The original owner has been here for so long that he has no such reward activity.


    Looking at the 100000 yuan bonus, she was moved!


    One hand trembled into the box.


    Bless, bless, don''t ask for first place, third place is OK.


    The second prize is 50000 and the third prize is 30000.


    Thirty thousand will do.


    Thirty thousand can buy a lot of food.


    After paying five insurances and one fund and deducting individual income tax, the original owner''s salary leaves 8000.


    Then pay the rent, buy some food and clothes.


    It''s also that the consumption in this city is too high.


    Bai sang holds a small ball in the palm of his hand.


    Take a look at the number: 51.


    The lottery has not been opened yet. Only when the lottery is opened can you know whether you have won or not.


    Many people are asking who is the number.


    Bai Sang was also asked.


    She didn''t hide it. When asked, she said.


    Soon someone in the attic office will know.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Siyan to have a woman who cares so much and deliberately engage in some activity to give money. Tut tut ~"


    At this time, the man who was begged by Si Yan sat in the ward.


    Bipedal on the desk, his face is a bohemian calculation smile.


    Bai sang, finish the work here.


    The superior considered that she was just ill and had a small workload.


    I did it after work and didn''t work overtime.


    She packed up her things and was going to pick up the kitten home.


    I was told to open the prize before work today, because there are still people who haven''t finished it, so I''ll open the prize again this Friday.


    She put the ball in the bag and took it away. Her whole heart was thinking of the little cat.

 Chapter 613

    Gu Siyan, the brother, just came downstairs and wanted to see the woman who made his brother care. He didn''t know that as soon as he came down, the woman had left from work.


    I didn''t say I didn''t see anyone, but I was surrounded by a group of women.


    Chattering constantly, but also endure the impatience to speak.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened in the company.


    She came to the pet shop and found that the kitten was awake. "Why don''t you sleep today?"


    Smiled and took over the kitten.


    Gu Siyan is a little depressed. Maybe he is too focused on being kissed. He enters deep thinking and may miss the time to return to his body.


    Until now, he hasn''t


    Before he finished saying this in his heart, his eyes flashed.


    Open your eyes again. It''s in the ward.


    "Si Yan, you are bad for me. I can''t wake up after sleeping all day." Grandpa Gu sat next to him and watched his grandson wake up. He was relieved.


    He hurriedly called the doctor.


    Gu Siyan, with a morbid pale face, was a little embarrassed. His dry and pure white lips pursed slightly. "Grandpa, I actually heard you call me, but I don''t want to wake up."


    He continued, "I''m too sleepy. I just want to sleep."


    Grandpa Gu won''t believe it.


    Still let the doctor check it closely and found no problem.


    And Gu Siyan''s body recovered quickly, almost beyond ordinary people.


    Grandpa Gu didn''t care about the latter sentence. As long as his grandson can recover, whether he is more than ordinary people or not.


    -


    Bai sang came home and put the kitten back in the nest.


    I found the kitten asleep again.


    She didn''t bother. She ordered a takeout and watched horror movies.


    But Bai sang found a problem.


    That is, the kitten has never eaten cat food at all, so does the owner of the pet store.


    Kittens eat cooked food instead of cat food.


    Bai Sang was a little concerned about this matter and specially searched the Internet.


    I couldn''t find the specific answer. The veterinarian said there was nothing wrong with the examination.


    That should be no problem.


    She squatted next to the kitten and rubbed it gently.


    I found that I was still sleeping, so I had to wake up first.


    Until the next day.


    Bai sang sent the kitten back to the pet store for dressing, but the kitten didn''t wake up.


    "The kitten is very sleepy. There is no problem. It has been checked with an instrument." The vet is used to the unusual change of the kitten.


    "That''s good." Bai sang nodded.


    Because of the distraction of the kitten, she directly forgot about the lottery.


    Think tomorrow is another day off.


    I''m going to watch a horror film for a day.


    After work in the morning, eat at noon and listen to colleagues'' gossip.


    I don''t know what happened when the president had a car accident. Now the person in charge of the company is the president''s best friend.


    Bai sang: listen, huh?


    I just wanted to continue listening to them.


    I don''t know these female colleagues began to talk about how handsome this best friend is, just as handsome as the president.


    And in magazines.


    Very handsome.


    handsome.


    The gossip building is gradually crooked.


    Bai sang can only take the initiative to ask: "the president had a car accident?"


    The female colleagues turned to look at her: "don''t you know this?"


    "I don''t know." Bai sang stared.


    She cares about the kitten.


    I''m sick again.


    I don''t know!


    "Remember, you were ill and hospitalized." A female colleague pointed out.


    "Yes, the day before your sick leave, there was a car accident at the door of our company. In order to save the kindergarten school bus, the president was hit by a big truck."

 Chapter 614

    Bai Sang was completely numb.


    Unexpectedly, it was Gu Siyan who saw the luxury car saving people at that time!


    "What about the president? Are you okay? Do you know which hospital? "


    She got worried.


    The system didn''t say it. It shouldn''t be dead.


    But not dead and not in good health are two different things.


    The villains are hurt and they don''t know yet.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red.


    The lesbians didn''t expect her to be so worried and didn''t think much.


    This is also what class Bai sang is, what class the president is, and how they can happen.


    Just say what you know.


    Bai sang heard that Gu Siyan lived in the hospital where he was hospitalized last time, and his heart flew up.


    Thinking that the rose bonus of this month is gone anyway, how to ask for leave is the same.


    Write out a leave slip immediately.


    The excuse is that I have to check my body. Last time I had a fever to shock, resulting in insufficient blood supply and so on.


    Of course, Bai sang is lying.


    But she has no reason to ask for leave.


    Naturally, the director approved the leave.


    Also very concerned about let her pay more attention to the body, the body is the capital.


    Bai sang nodded repeatedly and quickly packed up his things and left the company.


    Few colleagues paid attention to her asking for leave.


    Bai sang didn''t go home and went directly to the hospital.


    She also asked Gu Siyan which ward he lived in, but the female colleagues didn''t know.


    This is also the company. No one came to visit.


    No one dares to come.


    So Bai sang can only grope bit by bit.


    Ask the nurse. The nurse doesn''t know.


    No way, only the stupidest way, room by room.


    Of course, the villains in the world are still very rich. They are certainly not ordinary wards.


    Just go straight to the single room ward.


    Just because Bai Sang was obviously looking for someone, he still looked for the one on the top floor. Someone went upstairs to report.


    It happened that Gu Siyan had not returned to the cat.


    Maybe he stayed on the cat for a long time, and now he can stay on his own body for a long time.


    I heard a woman looking for him secretly.


    Gu Siyan didn''t care at first, but he didn''t know how to think of Bai sang.


    Grandpa Gu has arranged for someone to send them off.


    It must be the one staring at his son.


    Although the curse of family care is well known, as long as you have a son, the relative will climb the ladder.


    "Grandpa, wait, maybe I know." Gu Siyan quickly stopped his grandfather from ordering people to drive them away.


    The cheeks are light crimson, and the color is pink, which is more beautiful than the peach blossom in March.


    The slender eyelashes blink, and the joy in the eyes is about to be hidden.


    "You know?" Grandpa Gu squinted: "the woman you know?"


    Gu Siyan nodded slightly, looking a little embarrassed.


    Grandpa Gu seemed to know something, and his wrinkled face showed joy.


    "Well, grandpa won''t stop." Then he thought of something: "but you didn''t tell others about your injury?"


    "Well, I don''t want her to worry."


    Gu Siyan said something bitter.


    In fact, he didn''t even know if it was Bai sang.


    He knows Bai sang, but Bai sang doesn''t know himself.


    Thinking of this, I think it may not be Bai sang.


    And Bai sang, because lying on the door looking at other people''s privacy.


    It has been reported by many people.


    I can''t help it now. Someone came down and whispered Gu Siyan.


    Of course, it was inadvertently whispered.


    The kind that Bai sang overheard.


    Bai sang heard this and hurriedly took the elevator to the top floor.


    He walked smoothly to a door.

 Chapter 615

    Gu Siyan in the ward already knows that the person who came to see him is really Bai sang!


    His excited heart pounded.


    The instrument rang.


    Naturally, it startled people.


    I thought something had happened to the eldest young master of the family.


    Bai sang didn''t decide whether to go in or not. It was a group of doctors in white coats who rushed in, followed by a group of nurses.


    Did something happen to Gu Siyan?


    I didn''t know I was stopped by a nurse when I wanted to go in with me.


    "Where are you from? This is the ward. Not everyone can come in. "


    The nurse glanced at Bai sang with some hostility.


    I thought it was from where I learned that the crown prince of the family lived here and came to see it secretly.


    The president of the company said, "I''m sorry to introduce myself."


    "Oh, I can''t come in today. Come back next time." The nurse closed the door impolitely.


    Prince Gu is very popular with nurses in the hospital.


    If this is liked by the young master of the family, there will be endless money in the future.


    clerk?


    This nurse doesn''t believe it.


    Bai Sang was stopped outside the door.


    At this time, several security guards came and stood directly at the door.


    But he didn''t say what Bai Sang was doing here.


    Bai sang can''t get in. He can only wait outside.


    Squat in the stairwell and hide yourself.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    A group of people came out of the ward. Bai Sang was afraid that he would be driven away and lay on the door secretly listening.


    "Master Gu has nothing to do. Just pay attention and don''t stimulate your heart."


    "That''s good."


    "But what''s exciting?" The doctor asked again.


    Grandpa Gu thought of something, but he was embarrassed to say, "nothing."


    Does it mean that his grandson''s heart beat wildly because the person he likes came to see him?


    You can''t say that.


    The doctor and the nurse left again.


    Bai Sang was relieved to hear Gu Si''s words.


    After seeing the doctor off, Grandpa Gu stood at the door and asked, "have you come?"


    The security guard looked at each other and nodded, "it''s just gone again."


    Pointing to the stairwell.


    Grandpa Gu frowned. What''s the matter?


    Come and go?


    Bai sang, hiding in the stairwell, thinks today is not a good day.


    Come back tomorrow.


    I already know that Gu Siyan is okay.


    Her heart in her throat was put back.


    -


    Come to the pet shop and pick up the kitten.


    The kitten hasn''t woken up yet.


    Bai sang came home.


    I haven''t thought about how to find Gu Siyan tomorrow, and it doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    The phone rings here.


    "What? I won the first prize? " Bai Sang was still thinking about Gu Siyan at the beginning, so he didn''t hear what was said on the phone.


    The reaction was a beat slow.


    The person on the other end of the phone said it again.


    Bai sang listened clearly, and then she was dull.


    "Yes, hurry to the company to receive the award. The leader said that the award is limited to today and will not be issued within the time limit." The female colleague thought of her body: "have you finished the examination?"


    "After the inspection, I''ll go to receive the award!"


    Bai sang couldn''t hold his excited mobile phone.


    Quickly put on his coat and ran out.


    All the way to the company.


    Panting at the crowded picture in front of me.


    Bai sang thought that the activity was not over and was still awarding.


    When I walked in, I found that the rows of girls in front were crazy about flowers.


    Looking up, I saw the man standing in the front, standing in an empty circle.

 Chapter 616

    The man''s appearance is very high. He has a wild and handsome look and the trend of wearing


    Bai sang has no expression change.


    In the memory of the original owner, Gu Siyan looks much better than the man in front of him.


    And she''s not interested in anyone except villains.


    "Are you Bai sang?" The man looked at her with unbridled eyes.


    Look from foot to head and from head to foot.


    Bai sang is a little uncomfortable with this line of sight.


    She nodded gently, "I''m Bai sang."


    "Are you number 51?" The man asked again, with playfulness on his lips.


    The woman in front of her is not very beautiful, but she is very beautiful.


    See more, but feel good-looking.


    He was clean and looked at his eyes. There were no other women looking at him.


    And a little dull.


    Bai sang quickly took the ball out of his bag and put it in front of him with both hands.


    It''s number 51.


    People around are envious of this No. 51.


    $100000.


    Don''t belong to yourself.


    "Well, the first prize is No. 51. Do you want cash or punch in?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Cash?


    Bai sang shook his head: "no cash, just punch in."


    That''s bullshit.


    Where can I ask for 100000 yuan in cash.


    Take it back and you''ll be tired to death.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Then Bai sang didn''t know what to do.


    Holding the ball in both hands, he looked at the man, thought about it, and put the ball on the table.


    The man is still silent.


    Bai sang felt a little strange.


    How does the current situation feel strange


    "Congratulations on getting 100000 bonus. Good luck in the coming year. Congratulations." The man said something inexplicably and slapped his hand.


    The people at the scene clapped their hands.


    Bai Sang was a little confused.


    At last she left.


    The bank card sent a text message soon, and 100000 yuan arrived.


    Bai sang feels light when walking.


    $100000.


    Save yourself some flowers. It''s been a long time!


    How happy~


    He ran home very fast.


    So happy, we need several horror films to celebrate!


    The man of the company watched Bai sang leave without any hesitation. He reached out and touched his face.


    It seems that they are really in love.


    I''m so beautiful that I didn''t see amazing in that woman''s eyes.


    -


    Bai sang came home and saw the kitten wake up. He immediately held the cat in his arms and kissed it hard.


    "Cat cat, do you know? I won the first prize! $100000! "


    The more she thought, the more excited she became.


    Two more kisses.


    My dear Gu Siyan''s heart is beating wildly. If it''s his own body, he will be sent to the emergency room.


    When he calmed down, there were all kinds of exciting horror pictures in front of him.


    He was used to turning his head silently.


    Think back to the people who were kissed just now.


    I was secretly happy and hummed: isn''t it just 100000 yuan?


    Give it to her next time!


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    I''m happy.


    I watched ten horror films.


    Gu Siyan then lay on her lap and listened to the ugly voice all night.


    "I can''t continue to see it. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Bai sang took a look at the time, 2:30 in the morning!


    Gu Siyan heard this, huh?


    go to the hospital?


    The white mulberry bath hasn''t been washed yet. Put the kitten who looked up at her in the nest.


    go to the hospital?


    Are you going to see him?


    Gu Siyan began his own strategy


    Did this woman like herself long ago?


    Keep this love in your heart?

 Chapter 617

    The next day was the weekend.


    Bai sang thought he must see Gu Siyan today.


    She also dressed up specially.


    Gu Siyan watched his heart beat wildly.


    I went to see myself. I was so well dressed.


    I must like him!


    Unfortunately, Gu Siyan had never noticed Bai sang before. His only impression was the back.


    At that time, I didn''t know why I looked at the past, but I inadvertently glanced away.


    And let him remember.


    At this time, Gu Siyan could not help regretting that he should go out more and walk more in front of Bai sang with his body.


    Let her see herself more.


    As a kitten, Gu Siyan was sent back to the pet store again.


    As expected, he returned to his body.


    When I saw the Secretary guarding by the bed, "today you are standing outside. As long as there is a woman with broken flower skirt and long hair, let her in."


    The secretary was still wondering why the boss didn''t wake up. He didn''t know that he was telling him to wake up.


    "OK... OK!" The Secretary hurried out and stood outside.


    With doubts, the boss has been sleeping. Even if he is awake, he is talking to the master.


    I haven''t seen him call and send messages.


    How did you know someone came in a floral skirt?


    And let yourself stand outside.


    A little confused.


    -


    Bai Sang was thinking about plans on the way. He happened to be hungry. He found a small shop and had breakfast.


    I didn''t know that someone in the hospital was in a hurry.


    Silently rubbed until more than ten o''clock before coming to the hospital.


    This is why she thought that the doctor would go to the ward round in the morning. She went too early. If she met a ruthless nurse again, she would be stopped outside.


    This time, I came to the top floor.


    Seeing that there was no bodyguard at Gu Siyan''s door, only an elite man in a suit stood outside without expression.


    Bai sang looked at the flowers in his hand. They were full of stars and the color was light blue.


    It''s a good color for villains.


    She has made a good excuse. If she asks herself, she says it''s the sympathy arranged by the company.


    I don''t know if it will be broken down.


    Bai sang thought for a long time and didn''t know what excuse to use.


    She doesn''t know the villains in this world.


    The only relationship that can be involved is a company relationship.


    She took a deep breath and came to the door of the ward with a bunch of flowers.


    Elite men have seen people.


    I don''t know if I''m staring at sang with white hair.


    Is there anything on your body?


    She looked down at her skirt.


    I don''t think it''s a problem.


    "Boss has been waiting for a long time. Please come in." The elite man smiled and opened the door politely.


    There are three question marks on Bai Sang''s head.


    what?


    Have you been waiting for her for a long time?


    Is Gu Siyan waiting for someone? Is he misunderstood as that person?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Bai sang won''t let go of an opportunity to see Gu Siyan.


    "Thank you." Pretend to go inside calmly.


    Bai sang shouted in her heart, she finally came in!


    You''ll see the villain soon!


    Although by improper means.


    She was a little happy. Her white and tender cheeks were crimson, and she went inside with her lips pursed.


    Soon came to a door.


    There is a very large hospital bed in it.


    On it lay a man with exquisite appearance, with a morbid look on his white cheeks, a pale lip, and saw what she wanted to say.


    Bai sang took the lead and put the stars on the side table: "Hello, President, I''m arranged by the company."

 Chapter 618

    As she said this, her eyes looked at the man in front of her carefully.


    That''s nice.


    Even if you are sick, you can lie in bed just like the precious and beautiful young man who comes out of the cartoon.


    The broken hair on the forehead scattered on the eyelids, adding a little childish.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat wildly.


    What she doesn''t know is that a heart beats very fast in bed.


    The heart rate on the instrument increased again.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Bai sang looked at the man and found that the man in bed didn''t say a word.


    Those beautiful eyes looked at her.


    This makes Bai sang a little nervous.


    Did you find yourself not arranged by the company?


    His head was slightly lowered and his hands were twisted on his skirt. Some dared not look at Gu Siyan again.


    Gu Siyan didn''t say anything, but suddenly the instrument rang.


    The Secretary outside rushed in and hurriedly pressed the bedside button.


    Before Bai sang could react, many doctors hurried in.


    Gu Siyan wanted to say something, but he was examined by the doctor.


    Soon Bai Sang was pushed out of the ward.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Wasn''t it just fine?


    Unfortunately, no one answered her question.


    In an hour.


    An old man came down to the ward under the escort of the bodyguard.


    He saw Bai sang standing outside the door and squinted at him quickly.


    Soon there came a middle-aged man similar to Gu Siyan. He was a mature and attractive middle-aged beautiful man.


    Bai sang knew at a glance that this must be Gu Siyan''s father.


    Gu Fu also looked at her, which meant a lot.


    Bai sang couldn''t stand it now. He had to leave first.


    See if you have any plans to come tomorrow.


    I just hope Gu Siyan didn''t ask the company for safety and didn''t arrange condolences.


    Or you''ll be exposed.


    On the way back.


    Bai sang is in a low mood and hasn''t heard Gu Siyan yet.


    I went to the pet store to pick up the kitten. I was sleeping as expected.


    Take the cat back.


    Weekend is a good day to brush drama.


    -


    Gu Siyan had a full body examination, and the doctor didn''t find anything wrong.


    Of course he has no problem.


    Just because I saw Bai sang, my worthless heart beat wildly.


    His cheeks were red and he was annoyed at the instrument.


    Gu''s father and grandpa listened carefully to the doctor by the hospital bed, and then glanced at his son (grandson) with unknown meaning.


    Gu Siyan was a little uncomfortable. He already knew that Bai sang had left.


    He hasn''t spoken to Bai sang yet!


    "Si Yan, at first, was the woman standing outside your sweetheart?"


    "I look good, son. You have a good eye."


    An old man said with a smile.


    Gu Siyan turned his head unnaturally, but he didn''t deny it.


    His ears were red, revealing his mood at this time.


    "Don''t be shy. That''s how your father came." Grandpa Gu patted his father on the shoulder.


    Gu Fu smiled foolishly, "when I was ill, your mother was worried. She came to the hospital."


    Gu Siyan listened to his mother.


    Although his mother left when she gave birth to him, it was taboo at home.


    From small to large, there will be a sentence about mother from time to time.


    When I think of my biological mother, I think of the curse of taking care of my family.


    His heart is starting to ache.


    If I am with Bai sang and have children in the future


    "I tell you, chase if you like. Don''t think of something useless. Your father, I don''t agree with you to do something sorry for other girls." Gu Fu guessed what his son was thinking, rubbed his head and said.

 Chapter 619

    Although the curse breaks down.


    But if you don''t marry the one you like, but to curse marrying someone else.


    This is a sad thing.


    Because a grandparent of Gu''s family has done such a thing.


    Not to mention that there is no warmth at home, even if you keep your beloved woman in the world.


    Look at your favorite person, marry others, have children with others, and finally hold it in your mouth for fear of melting, and hold it in your hand for fear of falling. In other people''s hands, it is a person who has been subjected to domestic violence.


    The sadness of two people causes the sadness of two generations.


    Since then.


    Taking care of the family has family instructions.


    Don''t hurt the one you love.


    Marriage also needs to inform the other party, and there can be no concealment.


    Until Gu Fu''s generation.


    Although watching the person you love most leave yourself, you can bring yourself the best children.


    There is also a strange.


    It must be the first child.


    In fact, the family also wants a daughter.


    It''s the same to find someone to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, this idea has not been realized.


    And family care is the root of love, like a person, like such a person all his life.


    If other people''s families have a little power and power, they will inevitably have Fenghua snow clouds. If they don''t marry back, there are also some tricks in some business fields.


    But the family didn''t.


    Alone, guarding the only child.


    Still a sick child.


    If you don''t notice it a little, you''ll die.


    So family care for children is 120.


    For fear of accidents.


    This is Gu Siyan. His heart beat faster. The two elders came.


    "Dad, I know." Gu Siyan lay in bed, "I''m going to bed."


    In fact, he is not sleepy at all.


    But I want to force myself to sleep.


    I don''t know what Bai sang is doing now.


    Did you go home?


    Do you watch horror movies at home?


    Gu Siyan can''t laugh or cry when he thinks of horror films.


    He has always been in poor health and can''t be stimulated since childhood.


    Of course I haven''t seen horror movies.


    Gu Siyan also knew that there were no ghosts in the world, but he had never seen them. Of course, he was afraid to see them suddenly.


    "Sleep."


    Gu''s father went out with Grandpa Gu.


    Of course, he called the secretary out.


    The Secretary bowed his head. He knew what the boss wanted to ask.


    Just say everything you know.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much.


    "All right, go in."


    Gu''s father and grandpa looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they were from their own company.


    Gu Siyan on the hospital bed thought of something and reached for his mobile phone.


    "Qi Yi, have you arranged for someone from the company to come to see me?"


    "No, what''s your body? How could I let someone come to see you with bacteria? "


    "Oh, hang up." Gu Siyan knew it and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    "Wait!" What does Qi Yi want to say.


    Unfortunately, Gu Siyan hung up without mercy.


    -


    Bai sang forgot to have lunch and ordered a takeout.


    Now that she has money, she can eat something good.


    Don''t buckle.


    So Gu Siyan attached himself to the cat and saw Bai sang drooling at a table of seafood.


    It made him feel a little distressed.


    With a bonus of 100000 yuan, I still eat this kind of stale seafood.


    When you recover, take her to a good meal.


    "Kitty, do you eat?" Bai sang heard his cry and hurriedly came over, picked it up and put it on the table.


    Gu Siyan thought that if he didn''t eat, he would eat cat food.


    I tasted it reluctantly.


    Well, it doesn''t taste very good.

 Chapter 620

    Gu Siyan ate cat food several times.


    Every time the food is too bad, it''s better to eat cat food.


    He has seen cat food. It is made of human food.


    People can also eat it as a snack.


    He also saw people eat.


    Like this woman in front of you.


    Eat all cat food!


    Although the seafood tastes a little bad this time, it can be regarded as a serious meal at least.


    Bai sang finally remembered that the kitten was still hurt. Should he not eat seafood?


    Anxious to hold the kitten is to run to the pet store.


    After the veterinarian knew, "no problem. In fact, I forgot to tell you that your kitten will recover quickly and can be removed in a few days."


    He reached out to rub Gu Siyan.


    Gu Siyan turned his head and didn''t want to be touched by him.


    The little head went into a soft place.


    At first, Gu Siyan was very shy and didn''t adapt.


    After getting used to it, I began to enjoy it.


    "So fast? Isn''t it serious? " Bai sang couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it was very serious at the beginning. I had CT and recovered very well."


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    Back home, all kinds of teasing cats.


    Gu Siyan didn''t want to play such childish games with her at first.


    Finally, he had a lot of fun himself.


    Bai Sang was a little unhappy that he didn''t play with him when he wanted to see a movie.


    -


    The next day I didn''t go to the hospital because of the rain.


    In fact, Bai Sang was a little flustered. He was afraid that he had been exposed.


    At work on Monday, Bai sang found another notice posted on the bulletin board.


    Said to hold a pet intelligence competition next month.


    Those with pets can bring them, and the first prize is 100000.


    White collar workers found that there have been a lot of company activities recently.


    Now there''s another pet smart game.


    Join!


    Be sure to participate!


    Everyone thinks so.


    Even Bai sang thought that the veterinarian said today that he would recover next month without accident.


    She thinks her little cat is very clever.


    Sometimes it will show a personification. Occasionally, it will wear a very exposed nightdress. The little flower cat is very shy and dare not look at itself.


    I watch TV with my arms and watch it with myself.


    Look at the kind of concentration.


    "President Qi!"


    "Qi Zonghao!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Qi!"


    Bai sang heard the voice and looked away from the bulletin board. He saw a man standing around him when he didn''t know.


    This man is the handsome man who gave the award last time.


    Now she knows that this handsome man is the vice president of the company and Gu Siyan''s best friend.


    The two grew up together.


    She followed with a cry: "Qi Zonghao."


    "Well, everyone must participate. If you have pets, bring them. The company allows pets to come in." When Qi Yi said this, he looked at Bai sang intentionally or unintentionally


    Bai sang is a little confused.


    "Of course, taking pets to work doesn''t affect your work and won''t make noise. The company is still very open-minded."


    "Wow, I can bring pets to work."


    "I didn''t hear Mr. Qi say, be clever."


    "Yes, too."


    Their kittens are quiet and quiet.


    Did you bring it here?


    Bai sang wants to pay for foster care in the pet store.


    She thinks she can try!


    -


    Qi Yi, who has returned to the office, called and said, "I''ve arranged for you. You really try your best to send money to your sweetheart."


    "Just do it."


    "Say you want a smart pet. If your sweetheart doesn''t have a smart pet, don''t you have to give the money away?"


    "No, she has a very clever pet."


    "Oh, you know that."

 Chapter 621

    A few days passed.


    The pet shop has removed the white cloth from the kitten.


    You don''t have to go to the pet store in the back.


    If the cat had been at work all day, it would have been difficult for him to leave it at home.


    That''s not to be lonely.


    Kittens are also afraid of loneliness.


    This is what the owner of the pet shop said. He needs more company from the owner.


    Now the company has a pet competition. If pets are not noisy, they can take them to work together.


    Gu Siyan''s loneliness was good. When he saw that he could finally walk and jump, he was excited to shout a few times.


    Loud voice.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel at home and is a little embarrassed. If this is brought to the company


    "Cat, can you keep your voice down when you bark? I also want to take you to the company, so you can''t go. "


    She put the kitten on her lap and said sadly on her face.


    Gu Siyan didn''t dare to shout when he heard that he was going to take himself to the company.


    The little meow mewed a few times.


    "That''s good. My kitten is so clever." Bai sang found that his little cat could understand him.


    Rubbed the cat''s head a few times and kissed Gu Siyan''s head again.


    Gu Siyan is very useful.


    Make the moves learned in the pet store, rub Bai Sang''s arm with his small head, and try to drill into her arms.


    Act like a pet.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    It''s so cute.


    "How lovely!" Suck the cat hard.


    Gu Siyan was kissed again. He endured shame and continued to make a few moves.


    One person and one cat played on the sofa for a long time.


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    Gu Siyan is very familiar with Bai sang. He jumps all kinds at home.


    Open something.


    When Bai Sang was not at home, his home was his territory.


    Various searches.


    Although he found some shy things, he still couldn''t stop him from looking for information.


    When I returned to my body, I had asked people clearly.


    Bai sang has no parents at home and works alone in s city.


    Of course, no boyfriend.


    But according to Qi Yi''s ridicule, Bai sang is very popular with his colleagues.


    She is soft and kind-hearted. She will agree to anything her colleagues ask her to do.


    The working ability is medium and has not been prepared in the company.


    Gu Siyan was very proud after knowing the news.


    The woman he likes is, of course, popular.


    Finally, it tastes delicious.


    Now his body is still lying in the hospital.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to look for himself since he went to the hospital last time.


    Gu Siyan feels bad.


    As a cat, I can roll on Bai sang, but I still want to use people''s body to be greasy and crooked with Bai sang.


    Bai sang doesn''t dare to go to Gu Siyan.


    I was frightened by Vice President Qi.


    In the company, she was called to the top floor office and asked if she had visited Gu Siyan on behalf of the company.


    Bai sang had no choice but to lower his head and dare not make a sound.


    Qi Yi wants to see Gu Siyan eat flat and deliberately says a few words.


    So Bai sang didn''t dare to go again.


    If she doesn''t have this job, she won''t have a source of income, let alone a chance to meet Gu Siyan.


    Gu Siyan didn''t know about it.


    Until the new month.


    The pet contest finally began.


    Some seemingly serious colleagues even brought a pig.


    Pets are all kinds.


    The little cat in Bai Sang''s arms can''t attract people''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Qi Yi''s big snow-white dog standing in front of his legs.

 Chapter 622

    Bai sanggang looked up and found that Qi Yi''s eyes also came to her.


    Thinking of the words she had been beaten last time, she dared not look at it again and quickly lowered her head.


    Of course, Gu Siyan in her arms saw this reaction. Her round eyes stared at Qi Yi not far away.


    Did this ghost bully Bai sang?


    Usually I don''t hear anything about the company from Bai Sang''s mouth.


    He even forgot to ask Qi Yi about Bai sang.


    Gu Siyan grinds his teeth. If Qi Yi really bullies Bai sang, he will beat him up!


    Qi Yi felt a chill on his back and trembled uneasily.


    What''s going on?


    How did he perceive a threat attacking himself.


    Looking around, I couldn''t find the source of danger.


    Did you catch a cold?


    Bai sang didn''t know this episode. She was at the beginning of the activity and listened carefully to the rules of the game.


    There are five levels altogether.


    The first to smell the breath to find the master.


    This is very simple. Now many pets have done it, but there are still no small number of competitors.


    The second level is to bite the designated items


    Less than half of the pets.


    For example, the pigs rushed around at the scene and had a good time.


    The third level, find out the master work card.


    Gu Siyan rushed directly to find a lot of work cards.


    Qi Yi''s big white dog is also among them.


    He has been observing the cat Bai sang.


    It''s really smart to find out!


    And from time to time, there will be a personification.


    If it weren''t for the standard pet''s coquettish appearance every time he completed the task, he would doubt that it was human change.


    For example, now looking for a job, his big dog sniffs it with his nose.


    Bai Sang''s cat is looking with - eyes?


    Gu Siyan didn''t bite when he saw Bai Sang''s work card. He put his neck around it and ran to Bai sang.


    "The cat is so clever!" Bai sang saw her work card and congratulated her by kissing a few.


    The colleagues standing nearby praised her pet again and again.


    Others asked if they had trained?


    "No, No." Bai sang shook his head.


    In addition, her cat is not a very valuable breed, or it has been a string of cats.


    So smart.


    They said they would give birth to a few cats in a few generations.


    Next generation?


    Gu Siyan heard this sentence, the whole man - the whole cat is not good!


    He doesn''t want to have a baby with a mother cat.


    Disgusting!!!


    It''s disgusting!


    He glared at these people fiercely.


    It''s a pity that he looks cute and smart at the level. Of course, he doesn''t look vicious.


    Instead, some people rubbed his head.


    Gu Siyan disliked others touching him and kept drilling into Bai Sang''s arms.


    Trying to hide yourself.


    "Your cat is so cute!"


    "Yes, do you have a name?"


    name?


    Bai sang didn''t want to nod: "yes."


    Gu Siyan heard his name?


    Then he raised his head with curiosity.


    Bai sang rubbed his body with a smile, "it''s called Zhaocai."


    "Poof!" Qi Yi also heard the name.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Recruit money?


    In fact, it''s really a fortune. Think about the first prize this time, it''s 100000 yuan.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed. "Is it hard to hear?"


    "It''s not ugly. It''s good to recruit money. It''s just time to recruit the bonus!"


    Someone pointed to his cat and said, "my name is Wangcai. Is your family male or female? So smart, you can breed! "


    Gu Siyan hasn''t calmed down from the name of Zhaocai. When he heard that he was going to breed, he stared at the big orange cat and roared.

 Chapter 623

    Frightened, the big orange cat also drilled into the owner''s arms.


    Bai sang quickly covered Gu Siyan''s head, "sorry, he didn''t mean to scare."


    Gu Siyan shouted at the bottom of his heart: he did it on purpose!


    He took care of his family and asked him to breed with a big gray cat.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Bai sang noticed that the cat was restless and comforted it quickly.


    He bowed his head and kissed.


    Gu Siyan reluctantly didn''t scratch the big gray cat.


    The fourth level is very difficult. Take an arithmetic test


    Do dogs do arithmetic?


    It took more than half.


    There are only two pets left.


    Qi Yi''s is among them.


    In fact, he didn''t raise the big white dog, but borrowed it from his grandfather.


    I just want to join the fun.


    He doesn''t know how clever the big white dog is, but Bai sang, a little cat called Zhaocai, is so clever.


    Does Si Yan know?


    Or is this little cat from Si Yan?


    In fact, Bai sang didn''t expect his own accounting to be so smart.


    She thought it must be stuck.


    I didn''t expect to finish it!


    Now choose one of the two pets.


    The competition is a little fierce.


    This time, the pet award was only the first.


    The fifth level is a more abnormal topic.


    English listening


    The person who originally wrote the question never thought that a pet would rush to the fifth level.


    Pets are not people.


    How could you be so smart


    Now they know.


    Some pets are really smart!


    Like the big white dog in front of you.


    Like this little cat.


    We can''t help thinking that Bai Sang was also the first in the last lottery.


    Does this cat really make money?


    No, I have to change my pet''s name when I go back!


    That''s it.


    Welcome to the fifth level.


    English listening can be played directly on your mobile phone.


    The big white dog didn''t respond for a long time.


    Gu Siyan directly rushed and put his little claw on option a.


    Five questions in a row.


    The big white dog didn''t respond.


    But the little cat answered all five questions correctly.


    Mom


    Everyone''s eyes are different.


    Is this a pet?


    This can''t be a monster!


    Bai Sang also took a breath. He didn''t expect his little cat to be so clever.


    Complete five consecutive levels.


    Finally, the English listening options are all right.


    "Congratulations to Bai sang. He won 100000 yuan ~" Qi Yi looked at the little cat and put a big sign with ten yuan in Bai Sang''s arms.


    Bai sang is heavy with a big brand.


    Have you got another $100000?


    Her face flushed with excitement.


    Colleagues are envious.


    Envy belongs to envy. What can people do if their pets are so smart.


    Bai sang didn''t have a sense of reality until 100000 yuan arrived.


    A day''s work is motivated.


    And the kitten lay on the table, motionless and silent.


    Very good.


    The other pets have been sent next door because it''s too noisy.


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    So you can bring the cat to work later.


    "Your family''s fortune is not only smart, but also so good. God, did you really get it back?"


    Bai sang said he picked it up next to the trash can.


    Thought it was a joke.


    "Really, really picked it up. When I picked it up, I was all injured and my claws were broken. I didn''t get well until last month." Bai sang explained.


    Because of their rarity, colleagues come here from time to time to touch Gu Siyan.


    Gu Siyan has returned to his body.


    So the little cat is sleeping no matter how she touches it.


    "That''s nice. I''m lucky to meet you."


    Who doesn''t know that baisang people are good and kind.

 Chapter 624

    Gu Siyan hasn''t returned to his body when he gets off work.


    He lay on the hospital bed, looking at his leg that had not healed.


    The cat is well.


    I''m not well yet.


    "Thank me." When Qi Yi came from work, he just lay on the sofa and praised him.


    Gu Siyan saw him, "come first."


    Qi Yi raises his eyebrows and doesn''t know what he''s going to say.


    Obediently walked to the bedside.


    Gu Siyan punched Qi Yi on the chest.


    "Hiss, what are you doing!" Qi Yi looks pale after being beaten.


    Gu Siyan tut said, "did you bully her?"


    Of course Qi Yi knows who she is.


    Thinking of the frightening words he said, he looked a little guilty.


    An awkward light cough: "there is no one."


    Just want to stay away from the hospital bed.


    "You should know that I don''t like to hide." Gu Siyan said faintly.


    Qi Yi bowed his head and could only tell the bad things he had done.


    "So..." Gu Siyan''s sickly pale cheeks turned whiter after hearing the gas, and the heartbeat and blood pressure on the instrument increased sharply.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Qi Yi sees that the number on the instrument increases and slaps him on the back in a panic.


    Gu Siyan pulled away his hand, pushed the man away and sharpened his teeth: "so she didn''t come to see me because you said that!"


    He said, why don''t you come and find yourself.


    Still want to talk.


    Seeing that the number on the instrument was still improving, Qi Yi almost knelt on the ground: "I''m wrong. You hit me. Don''t be angry!"


    If you''re angry with yourself.


    No one in the family will let go of themselves.


    Not just Gu''s family, but Gu Siyan.


    Because the Qi family started from scratch with the Gu family, several generations have a very good relationship.


    The elders of the whole family also loved Gu Siyan very much.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Siyan turned his back and didn''t look at people.


    Qi Yi stared nervously at the instrument and found that the number was slowly decreasing.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the heart rate does not rise and the blood pressure is stable.


    "Why don''t I arrange an opportunity for the company staff to comfort the leaders?" Qi Yi tries to ask.


    Gu Siyan suddenly turned around. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were shining.


    Obviously, the arrangement satisfied him.


    Qi Yi said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Say it tomorrow. I''ll call you tomorrow and you''ll arrange for someone to come over."


    Gu Siyan tried to hide the corners of his mouth.


    "Line, line, line." Qi Yi accidentally catches a glimpse of the instrument, and his heart beats faster. He quickly says, "can you stop being like a pure hearted hairy boy? When you see your sweetheart beating faster and think of your sweetheart beating faster, look at your mind. It''s all displayed by this instrument. "


    Gu Siyan blushed and turned his back: "I''m going to sleep."


    Qi Yi looks at his heart beat a little slower and nods to leave.


    He gave a few instructions and asked the people outside to guard.


    -


    Bai sang came home.


    Look at the balance shown on the message.


    A lot of money, a lot of money.


    Don''t worry about money in the next few years!


    Thank you to the company and vice president Qi.


    She held her cell phone in circles.


    I can eat cake.


    I can order an afternoon tea this afternoon.


    In this modern world, she hasn''t eaten steak.


    decided.


    Have steak tonight!


    Just then Gu Siyan woke up from the cat.


    "Zhaocai, shall I take you to steak?" Bai sang hugged the cat and rubbed his face.


    Gu Siyan''s anger at being rubbed and being called Zhaocai is gone.

 Chapter 625

    With the deposit, Bai Sang''s life is much better.


    The usual food is better.


    Although the memory of the previous world was sealed, she would still dislike the things she used to use.


    I''ve been spoiled for so long, but I still like some precious things.


    These are all seen by Gu Siyan.


    And now he found that he had fewer and fewer days with cats.


    When I found my attached cat, I was worried that I couldn''t go back.


    But now I want to stay on the cat for a while. Every time I enjoy the white mulberry, I have returned to my body.


    "Why hasn''t your company come yet?"


    Gu Siyan was still lying in Bai Sang''s arms one second ago, and found that he returned to his body the next second.


    A little grumpy.


    Qi Yi, who came to see him kindly, suffered the unknown fire.


    Qi Yi hasn''t put down anything. It''s a pile of cooperation materials. Gu Siyan needs to sign it himself.


    "I''m not helping you make money." He had some guilty explanations.


    Qi Yi actually forgot.


    He was too busy to forget it.


    "Settle this matter first!" Gu Siyan savors the warmth in Bai sanghuai.


    It''s a pity.


    He now misses the unbridled act of being a cat.


    Qi Yi tutted: "so want to see your sweetheart?"


    "Yes." Gu Siyan has a thick skin.


    I''ve been with Bai sang for a long time. I usually have some influence.


    Qi Yi''s voice choked when he answered.


    Looking at Gu Siyan, the expression on his face is not fake.


    I felt like I had a meal of dog food.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow." He is a little depressed.


    I''m still a single dog.


    I didn''t expect my brother to find the object first.


    -


    Bai sang goes to work the next day.


    I heard that the company organized a group of people to see the president in the hospital.


    Not everyone can go.


    Qi Yi''s first name was Bai sang, and then he casually asked a few more people as a cover.


    The party was very excited and took a bus to the hospital.


    President, I don''t usually see you.


    After being hospitalized, I didn''t expect to see him again.


    The company includes Bai sang and five women.


    Then there are five men.


    Ten people quickly arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Bai Sang also looked excited. She didn''t expect that she could come to see the villains for good reasons.


    In fact, she has been thinking about how to come and see the villains again recently.


    Now you don''t have to think for yourself. You can come over.


    I have reported to your president that you line up and go in alone for a few minutes.


    Bai sang didn''t react and walked forward. The front nine people had lined up.


    She is last.


    Some uncomfortable white mulberry:


    The first few women said they went in for a few minutes, but they came out with a red face in less than a minute.


    I don''t know what I said.


    Bai Sang was jealous at the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t know that men were excited when they went in.


    Maybe I''m so happy to see the president?


    That jealousy disappeared.


    It''s Bai Sang''s turn to go in.


    Qi Yi coughed softly. "They''re all out. I''ll take you to dinner. Bai sang will let her keep up."


    Nine people don''t doubt him.


    Hearing that the vice president invited him to dinner, he forgot Bai sang.


    Here, Bai sang walked in gently.


    Seeing the people lying on the hospital bed, the last time they came, their legs were hung up, and their faces were sick.


    Now Gu Siyan''s face has been refreshed a lot. His whole face is radiant. His eyes are at random, and his heart is beating.


    She''s a little out of breath

 Chapter 626

    So each of the first nine people went out with a red face. Bai sang looked at him like this and his heart jumped up.


    The white and tender cheeks were pink.


    Thinking of only one minute to meet, he quickly bent over: "Hello, President... I..."


    "White mulberry." Gu Siyan shouted.


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    Now you become a person, and the person who is thinking is right in front of you.


    He sat up nervously and affected the film attached to his body.


    Gu Siyan thought of the instrument and quickly pulled out the iron plate from his body.


    Glancing at the instrument, the heartbeat rose again.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Bai sang because his heart beats faster.


    I didn''t know that when he pulled it out, the instrument suddenly sounded.


    Alerted the doctors and nurses.


    Before they could react, a large group had rushed in.


    "Get out, I''m fine!" Gu Siyan looked anxiously at Bai sang and was relieved to find that he hadn''t left yet.


    Finally, the doctor and the nurse found that it was Gu Siyan who pulled the film attached to the instrument off his body.


    I found that the eldest young master of the family was very angry and had to hurry out.


    "Sorry to scare you." Gu siyanjun''s face was full of embarrassment and grabbed his head with one hand.


    Bai Sang was frightened at first.


    She thought she was Gu Siyan''s disaster star. Every time she came to see people, Gu Siyan would have an accident.


    "I thought..." she bit her lower lip.


    "Huh?" Gu Siyan waved to her, her beautiful and delicate eyes were gentle, "come here."


    Bai sang walked gently to the bed for two steps.


    "Come a little more."


    Bai Sang was obedient and came a little more.


    All the way to the bedside, Gu Siyan smiled gently: "I didn''t know you were so timid."


    When she was at home, she enjoyed the horror films that scared him out of heart disease.


    "Sorry, I lied to you last time. In fact, I didn''t come to see the leader arranged by the company." Bai sang apologized for it.


    Otherwise she would think of it every time she wanted to come.


    Gu Siyan didn''t react for a moment. He thought he was apologizing and smiled silently.


    Looking at the person who bowed his head and apologized in front of him, he reached out and pinched Bai Sang''s chin and gently lifted it up.


    This action was made by his conditioned reflex.


    It didn''t go through my head at all.


    At this time, he felt the delicate touch of his fingertips, and Gu Siyan''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    Bai sang is used to the touch of villains. Now he is forced to raise his head and see the man on the hospital bed in front of him. His white and handsome cheeks float crimson.


    When I looked at her, I was shy.


    Although Bai sang is very happy with this rapid development, he has some doubts.


    How do you feel that Gu Siyan is a little strange?


    She doesn''t seem to have started to develop with him


    Gu Siyan was stared at by Bai sang, his heart beating.


    It turned out that Bai sang really liked him.


    After confirming this, Gu Siyan felt that he had sublimated.


    His excited hands trembled.


    Bai sang straightened up and smiled softly and sweetly.


    Gu Siyan immediately felt that there were bright flowers around her, as if there were special effects, and wrapped her in it.


    He shook his head. "It''s not your fault. I''m waiting for you."


    "Ah?" Bai sang tilted his head.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about that. I''m glad you can come to see me now." Gus smiled and talked very gently.


    Bai sang would doubt something if she didn''t know that the original owner really didn''t contact Gu Siyan.

 Chapter 627

    Start eating at Qi Yi''s side.


    Bai sang hasn''t arrived yet.


    When someone reacted to this, Qi Yi pretended to look at her mobile phone: "Oh, she has asked me for leave for something. She will go directly to the company later."


    Everyone really forgot Bai sang.


    Bai sang sat on the chair and talked with Gu Siyan for a long time.


    Forget the time.


    Until I felt hungry.


    I remember talking to Gu Siyan for too long, and he didn''t eat.


    He quickly stood up.


    She kept standing, and Gu Siyan raised her heart.


    Still reluctant to leave.


    He didn''t even know when he would return to the cat next time.


    And Gu Siyan always feels that when he is in good health, he may not return to the cat.


    You can''t accompany Bai sang recklessly.


    "Are you -- leaving?" Gu Siyan''s reluctance was almost written on his face.


    Bai sang is naturally reluctant to give up.


    But neither of them had dinner, and she would leave even if she didn''t want to.


    "The president has been delayed for so long, I......"


    "No delay." Gu Siyan said quickly.


    With that, the tip of his ear was red and his sight was flickering. He didn''t dare to look at Bai sang.


    Although Bai sang doubts Gu Siyan''s state, she has planned to go back and look through the original owner''s memory.


    See if it''s really not involved.


    She still wants the villains to like herself, not the former owner.


    That feeling, uncomfortable.


    "I''ll come and see the president next time." The sound is warm and soft.


    "OK, you promised."


    "I promised."


    Then Bai sang walked out of the ward with a smile.


    When she came out, she couldn''t laugh.


    Unfortunately, I have to work in the afternoon.


    I ate a little outside and went back to work.


    Colleagues saw her coming back so soon and heard that the vice president invited her to dinner.


    Nine people come back with Bai Yi.


    When I saw Bai sang working at the table, my eyebrows were slightly raised.


    He thought they could talk for a long time.


    The other nine people, of course, said their exciting moments when they saw the president.


    The whole office was immersed in Gu Siyan''s beauty.


    -


    Bai sang finished the work as fast as he could.


    When the clock arrived at 5:30, he got off work on time.


    Qi Yi also pinches his watch and just comes out of the elevator. What he sees is Bai SANA running.


    Did you go to see Gu Siyan?


    But looking at the direction of departure is not the direction of the hospital.


    Bai sang came home as soon as he could. He saw Zhao Cai still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    Now Zhaocai sleeps longer and longer.


    She didn''t go to the pet store to check her body, but there was no problem.


    Bai sang had to look for his memory, so he didn''t worry too much. He lay on the sofa and began to turn over the original memory carefully.


    Some hidden memories were turned out by her.


    But from beginning to end, the original owner didn''t see Gu Siyan many times.


    There is no intersection between the two.


    Bai sang suddenly heard a thin meow in his ear.


    Her eyelids moved, she opened her eyes and found that Zhaocai didn''t know when. She lay on her and cried in a low voice.


    "Zhaocai, you wake up!" She sat up with the kitten in her arms.


    At this time, I found that it was dark outside.


    The living room was dark.


    Stand up and turn on the light.


    Gu Siyan thinks she is in good spirits.


    I just got attached and found no one in the house.


    Qi Yi Mingming says Bai sang is back from work.


    After looking for a while, I found someone sleeping on the sofa.

 Chapter 628

    At first, Gu Siyan thought Bai Sang was ill and had been sleeping.


    He started barking.


    It took a long time to wake someone up.


    Bai sang didn''t have any memory of intersection with Gu Siyan in the original owner''s memory, so he was in a better mood.


    Take your cell phone and order takeout.


    I started watching horror movies when I was waiting for takeout.


    But this time she didn''t concentrate so much. She kept touching Gu Siyan''s head with one hand.


    "Zhaocai, I went to see a man today."


    Gu Siyan was turning his head. The tip of his nose smelled white mulberry. His heart was full. When he heard this sentence, he looked up.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would react. Thinking that he was very smart to recruit money, he continued: "he is the most senior leader above me."


    Gu Siyan never heard anything about himself from her.


    It should be that he never heard Bai sang say anything about the company at home.


    Now suddenly tell yourself, is it because we met today?


    "It''s hard to see him lying in the hospital bed today." Bai sang touched Gu Siyan and stopped. Suddenly her tears fell, "it''s like this every time, every time..."


    Every world is so miserable.


    She was in great pain.


    In this world, he is still in poor health, suffering from childhood illness.


    And a car accident.


    Gu Siyan has never seen her cry. She is usually so happy.


    He panicked.


    "Meow ~"


    Little claws lie on her body and want to wipe her tears. What they see is their own cat claws.


    "I''m fine. I just love him." Bai sang wiped his tears.


    Gu Siyan shook his head. In fact, he didn''t feel bad.


    I didn''t feel bad before, and I don''t feel bad now.


    What''s more, she still cares about herself.


    Gu Siyan felt that he was not as happy as this year after so many years.


    "Well, please don''t move."


    Bai sang had wiped away his tears, his eyes flushed and sucked his nose.


    Gu Siyan was forced to lie on her lap.


    Before he called out, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    There was a noise in my ear.


    "What''s going on!"


    Gu Siyan found that he had returned to his body. He looked around. The doctor was examining him.


    When he woke up, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right."


    "Si Yan!"


    Grandpa Gu, who came here at night, saw someone waking up and hurried over.


    Later, Gu Siyan knew that when he was possessed by the cat, his heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    And he can''t wake up.


    He held his forehead and thought that Bai Sang was sad in the room alone.


    Gu Siyan tore the film off his body and sat up. "Grandpa, I want to go out."


    "No, you can''t go out now."


    Grandpa Gu refused.


    "Grandpa, she''s crying. I want to accompany her." Gu Siyan''s eyes turned red. Thinking of Bai Sang''s love for him, he cried and felt his heart hurt. "


    "You..."


    Grandpa Gu didn''t say anything, but looked at Gu Siyan with some unclear meaning.


    Soon the doctor went out with the nurse.


    Even Gu Fu came.


    After knowing the abnormality of his son, he fell into meditation.


    Gu Siyan is a little confused.


    "In fact, although Gu family has such a curse, there is also one thing accompanying it."


    Grandpa Gu said.


    Gu Siyan is not in the mood to listen to this. Now he wants to accompany Bai sang.


    Want her to know she''s fine.


    "Listen to me first."


    Gu''s father pressed him, "son, listen to your grandfather."


    Grandpa Gu continued: "except that the children born in each generation are boys, every time a boy encounters any danger, a very magical thing appears, which can save the Gu family once."

 Chapter 629

    Gu Siyan knew.


    It turns out that people who care about their family will have an inexplicable thing.


    Everyone is different.


    And I can''t say yet.


    Say it and it will disappear.


    Gu Siyan can only say that his life was saved this time.


    Although he lay in the hospital bed every day, in fact, he was saved elsewhere.


    Grandpa Gu said, "your sweetheart saved it?"


    Gu Fu smiled with an ambiguous smile.


    Gu Siyan''s cheeks are a little red.


    -


    Bai sang found Zhaocai asleep again.


    She wiped her eyes.


    Sleep in bed.


    He returned to work in a low mood the next day.


    As a very ordinary employee, no one knows that she is in a bad mood.


    Only one person who secretly loved her found out.


    He ran out to buy a cup of milk tea during his break.


    Bai sangzheng was lying on the table in a bad mood and didn''t notice the people around him.


    "That..." the man was embarrassed and made a noise, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    Or the original owner''s favorite taste.


    Bai sang heard the sound and his head was lying in another direction.


    Seeing that the man was talking to himself, he immediately sat up and said, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    She thought someone wanted to ask herself to do things.


    In the past, the original owner was embarrassed to refuse others, and Bai Sang was also timid and embarrassed to refuse.


    Every time someone asks, he will help.


    The man shook his head and put the milk tea in his hand on the table: "I think you''re in a bad mood. Please drink milk tea."


    With that, Bai sang refused, turned and left.


    It happened that Gu Siyan woke up and heard this sentence.


    He found himself working in baisang.


    I didn''t expect to wake up and hear this sentence.


    A soft meow.


    Bai sang saw him wake up and quickly bent down to hold him on his leg.


    Gu Siyan stared at the cup of milk tea on the table and looked at Bai sang who was still embarrassed.


    Bai sang is really sorry.


    This man was secretly in love with the original owner, and the original owner was not interested in him.


    But this man is very persistent.


    "Hey." Bai sang picked up milk tea and patted a female colleague.


    Female colleagues were addicted to watching movies.


    At this time, take off the earphone and look at the person.


    Bai sang gave milk tea directly to others.


    The female colleague was surprised: "how do you know I want to drink milk tea?"


    "It''ll be comfortable to watch a movie and have a drink."


    "Yes, I was just thinking about whether to order milk tea."


    Bai sang nodded and left.


    Just looked at the man.


    She bowed her head in embarrassment.


    But Bai sang did it deliberately in front of him.


    I want a man to know that she really doesn''t mean anything to him.


    The man''s face was gloomy and he knew what Bai sang meant.


    Gu Siyan was comfortable watching here.


    He thought of Bai Sang''s sad appearance yesterday and took out all kinds of coquettish means.


    Of course, Bai Sang was coaxed and laughed loudly.


    Some colleagues heard it and followed it to tease.


    Gu Siyan didn''t lose his temper this time. He relaxed when he saw Bai sang smiling again.


    Bai sang has actually figured it out.


    As long as she can be with Gu Siyan, she should be good to him!


    So when Qi Yi informs the second leader of her condolences, she brazenly goes with her.


    Unfortunately, Gu Siyan didn''t return to his body this time.


    Everyone came to see the amazing sleeping face of the leader.


    Bai Sang also took a serious look.


    Especially when Qi Yi took people out first, she tied a red rope she had prepared to Gu Siyan''s wrist while she was in neutral.

 Chapter 630

    The red rope was begged by Bai sang from the temple. It can bless health.


    Although I don''t know if Gu Siyan will tear it off when he wakes up.


    But I hope I can wear it on his wrist longer.


    Gu Siyan, who was carried behind Bai sang, certainly saw this scene.


    The moment he saw his sweetheart carefully wearing a bracelet, his heart beat.


    Even his body, the heartbeat on the instrument also increased.


    He stopped seeing the doctor for fear of provoking him.


    Bai sang tied his hand rope, put his hand into the quilt and took a deep look at the people on the hospital bed.


    She turned and left.


    At the moment of closing the door.


    The sleeping man on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up in surprise. When he saw himself back to his body, he quickly stretched out his left hand.


    When he saw the red rope above, Qingjun''s face showed a charming smile.


    Bai sang doesn''t know this scene.


    She has trotted to keep up with the company.


    This time Qi Yi didn''t invite anyone to dinner.


    Now it''s time to get off work. Let''s dissolve.


    Bai sang came over and felt everyone''s line of sight. He bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Qi Yi''s eyes, in particular, seemed to know what she had done.


    She went home carrying money behind her back.


    Qi Yi came over and said, "it''s so late. Shall I see you off?"


    Bai sang didn''t care about people other than villains at all and refused his kindness: "thank you, President Qi. No need."


    She glanced at Zhaocai and fell asleep.


    What''s more, I''m rich now, so I just call in a taxi.


    Qi Yi didn''t expect to be rejected by women.


    I felt my nose awkwardly.


    She is worthy of Gu Siyan''s fancy.


    Turn around and go back to the hospital.


    I happened to see the man on the hospital bed. He was smiling at a red rope on his wrist with that fascinating face.


    "Aren''t you asleep?" Qi Yi glanced at the red rope and said, "it''s from your sweetheart?" He raised his eyebrows again: "did you sleep on purpose? Don''t wake up until we''re gone? "


    Gu Siyan took back his smile and put the red rope into his clothes.


    "You go and help me apply for discharge."


    "What? Discharge? " Qi Yi''s head shook as if he were about to fall off. "You''re not well yet. Don''t worry."


    "Forget it." Gu Siyan lay back on the hospital bed and turned his back to him.


    Then he secretly looked at the red rope on his wrist.


    He knows the red rope.


    Besant went to the temple to ask for it. At first, he didn''t know it was for him.


    I haven''t seen her wear it.


    I also thought about whether to give it to others. I''m so unhappy.


    I didn''t expect it was for him.


    Qi Yi beside the bed feels that Gu Siyan has changed since he fell in love with someone.


    Although now more human than before.


    But it made him a little cautious.


    Sure enough, love can make people dizzy.


    -


    A few months passed.


    Bai sang found that Zhaocai slept every day and didn''t wake up.


    She asked for leave in a panic and took the kitten to the pet shop.


    I happened to Miss Gu Siyan who came to the company to find her.


    After several months of recuperation, Gu Siyan will no longer return to the kitten.


    Although it''s a pity that you can''t roll on Bai sang.


    But the feeling of holding Bai sang in your arms should be more


    Gu Siyan felt that the tip of his nose was a little hot.


    I can''t think about it.


    Qi Yi, who came with him, didn''t find a small expression. He glanced and didn''t see Bai sang.

 Chapter 631

    "What? Bai sang asked for leave? "


    Qi Yi asked someone casually.


    Gu Siyan came back and heard Bai sang asking for leave. He looked a little worried: "why did she ask for leave? What leave did you take? "


    The female colleagues were all beating and blushing at the sight of the once-in-a-thousand-year-old president.


    A pair of eyes looked closely at the president.


    The appearance of this face, the Qi assembly next to it has become green leaves.


    It is worthy of being the first male god in their hearts.


    "I don''t know..." the female colleague asked was almost stunned by the president''s face.


    If she hadn''t been helped by someone around her, she would have looked embarrassed.


    The cheeks were smear cheeks and turned into a red apple.


    A pair of eyes stared at people shyly.


    Qi Yi tut tut Tut, from small to large, as long as Gu Siyan is around him, no one will pay attention to his existence.


    He was used to it and had to ask Bai Sang''s superior.


    "I heard that the cat was ill and asked for a day off." The director nodded and bowed.


    "Oh."


    Qi Yi returns to Gu Siyan and touches the man with his arm: "the cat is sick, not human disease."


    "Cat?" Gu Siyan remembered that he had left the cat''s body.


    Will the cat sleep all the time?


    It must be very anxious to think that Bai sangduo likes himself as a cat and can''t wake up now.


    Turn around and walk.


    Qi Yi chased over and said, "where are you going?"


    "The company wants you to stay another day today."


    "No..."


    Before Qi Yi finished, Gu Siyan rushed into the elevator.


    Before anyone could catch up, the elevator door closed.


    Tu Liu stands in his place and scolds Qi Yi.


    -


    Bai sang is waiting nervously outside a door.


    Zhaocai has done a general examination inside.


    Cats used to be a little sleepy.


    There is no time when you can''t wake up.


    Anxiously waiting outside, looking inside from the transparent glass from time to time.


    An hour later.


    The vet came out with the cat in his arms.


    "There''s no problem. The kitten is in good health."


    Veterinarians are also confused.


    Never seen such a sleeping cat.


    While Bai Sang was relieved, he asked anxiously, "why can''t you wake up? I haven''t eaten for two days. "


    "Why don''t you let me have a look first? I''ll contact my teacher and ask what''s going on."


    "Please!" Bai sang bent down.


    -


    Bai sang walked out of the pet shop and felt hungry.


    In the morning, I didn''t eat because I was worried about getting rich.


    It''s almost noon now.


    She was wondering whether to go to work this afternoon.


    Asking for leave is not only a deduction of salary, but also a deduction of bonus.


    Think about it and go straight back to the company.


    Tell the director when you finish your morning work.


    "The president and vice president came to see you today."


    "What? The president is here? " Bai sang raised his head in shock when he heard this sentence.


    Some people can''t believe it and wonder if they heard it wrong.


    "Yes, when did you have such a good relationship with the two leaders? I haven''t heard of you. " The director joked.


    Bai sang is also thinking about this problem.


    But thinking of what she said to Gu Siyan in recent months.


    Did Gu Siyan notice himself?


    "Maybe I went to see more often." Bai sang smiled.


    The director nodded at the thought of the number of times Bai sang went.


    Every time vice president Qi asked her to go, everyone had some doubts.


    It''s just not on the surface.


    Anyway, everyone went to see the president.


    It''s just not as many times as Bai sang.

 Chapter 632

    Gu Siyan came to the pet shop and missed it again.


    Just knowing that the kitten had no problem, he just didn''t wake up all the time, and his heart was relieved.


    If it hadn''t been for the kitten, he might have died and wouldn''t have met the treasure girl.


    Gu Siyan thought for a moment and arranged for someone to find a better veterinarian.


    He couldn''t wake up and the kitten slept all the time.


    Then I got a call from Qi Yi.


    Hearing that Bai sang returned to work again, he laughed at him impolitely.


    Gu Siyan wants to go back to the company, but he doesn''t know what attitude to face Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t know he was the cat.


    If he can''t help making some moves, will he scare people?


    Even if Bai sang knows that she likes herself, she doesn''t want her to think that she suddenly likes her.


    Find a way.


    -


    A few days passed.


    Bai sang already knows that kittens have no problem, and sleepiness may be a physical mechanism problem.


    You may need to send it over and check it again.


    She agreed, hoping to take a good look at the kitten.


    I happen to be on a business trip recently.


    Yes, on business.


    This time I''m going on a business trip abroad.


    Arranged by the company.


    Five days.


    The whole process cost shall be borne by the company.


    Bai sang didn''t think too much. It''s normal for the company to travel.


    But most of them are at home, and they don''t go abroad many times.


    She bought a suitcase and arranged her necessities.


    I went to bed early in the evening.


    The next day I took a taxi to the airport and started looking for my colleagues to go with.


    See a familiar figure.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat wildly. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he could see Gu Siyan at the airport.


    Would she like to say hello?


    Looking at Gu Siyan looking around, he may be looking for something.


    While he was alone, he still came with his suitcase.


    "Hello, president."


    Bai sang said hello.


    Very shy to say hello.


    Gu Siyan almost fell to the ground when he saw her.


    "I was just looking for you. When did you come here?"


    He forced himself to be calm.


    He wears sunglasses on his eyes.


    Glad to wear sunglasses, so you can look at her recklessly.


    "Ah? I just came here. The president asked for me? " Bai Sang was a little surprised.


    "Well, this business trip is between you and me."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Sang was confused.


    The host didn''t tell himself that he was on a business trip with Gu Siyan.


    Reach out and jump into the reflex and cover your face.


    I regret not making up at home.


    "Aren''t you happy to see me on business with you?" Gu Siyan asked in a mocking tone.


    In fact, he was excited for a long time.


    I almost couldn''t sleep last night.


    I opened my eyes vaguely in the morning and woke up in a second when I thought of going on a business trip with Bai sang.


    "No, No." Bai sang shook his head again and again, and his white tender cheeks were a little red, "happy."


    Head slightly lowered.


    A pair of hands holding the suitcase were pinching hard.


    The joints are white. You can know how hard you work.


    Gu Siyan smiled softly, "it''s still early now. Do you want to have breakfast?"


    Bai sang happened not to have breakfast.


    She blushed and nodded.


    Of course, I want to spend more time with Gu Siyan.


    Just wanted to pull the suitcase away.


    But Gu Siyan grabbed her suitcase and pulled two suitcases alone.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    She was still worried about Gu Siyan''s health.


    How could he help himself with the suitcase.


    "I''m a man." Gu Siyan replied.


    Bai Sang''s hands were frozen in the air.


    Men need face for certain behaviors.


    After thinking about it, I could only stand behind and secretly push the suitcase a few times.


    The small action was naturally discovered by Gu Siyuan, and he didn''t expose it.

 Chapter 633

    Breakfast is at the airport.


    Airport things are expensive.


    Before Bai sang could choose a meal, Gu Siyan ordered a few quickly.


    It''s all her favorite taste.


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    She didn''t expect Gu Siyan to like to eat, just like herself!


    Gu Siyan took off his glasses and showed a pair of peach eyes. His delicate facial features were very handsome.


    The woman at the other table thought she had met a star.


    Just want to take out your cell phone and shoot it.


    Bai sang immediately stared at the man.


    The woman smiled awkwardly and silently took back her mobile phone.


    The little expression was seen by Gu Siyan and his heart jumped with joy.


    I didn''t expect her to protect herself so much.


    Bai sang took back his eyes and saw that the man in front of him was smiling at himself with a little red cheeks.


    He lowered his head slightly and dared not make any more noise.


    "Your hair is going to fall into the soup." Gu Siyan reached out and pinched the hair that was going to enter the soup and pulled it in Bai Sang''s ear again.


    Intimate touch.


    Their hearts beat quickly.


    Gu Siyan forgot to take back his hand and put it in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai Sang''s excited cheeks are red.


    Does he like himself?


    The two were deadlocked in this action.


    The waiter came with a bowl of porridge, and the two people were separated like an electric shock.


    He drank the sweet water with Fei''s fine face, especially Gu''s white head.


    Bai sang secretly raised his head with curved eyes and a smile on his lips.


    She likes to do this on her own.


    A breakfast lasted forty minutes.


    This is also two people come in advance to eat so long.


    When boarding, Bai sang pulled his suitcase and followed Gu Siyan on the plane.


    At home, I thought the airline ticket bought by the company was economy class. I didn''t know that I followed Gu Siyan all the way to first class.


    Two people are side by side.


    Next to the window.


    It''s Bai Sang''s favorite place.


    When she sat down, Gu Siyan saw the smile on her face and felt relieved.


    He searched the Internet. Most girls like window seats.


    Specially chose a window seat for her.


    Bai sang really likes it.


    It takes seven hours to fly. It''s a far country.


    Bai sang lay watching the horror film he downloaded.


    Gu Siyan, who wanted to see people secretly, turned around in the scary film.


    He forgot that Bai sang liked watching horror films.


    Something you can''t see.


    -


    Seven hours.


    Gu Siyan didn''t sleep last night. He lay down and slept.


    Bai sang looked at it for several times.


    He doesn''t snore.


    No molars.


    The sleeping face is beautiful.


    Seven hours.


    Bai Sang was watching horror movies two hours ago.


    For the remaining five hours, although he was also watching movies, his eyes looked at Gu Siyan from time to time.


    Gu Siyan woke up naturally when he slept. It was also the time for the plane to land.


    Open your eyes and a hot towel appears on your face.


    Bai sang threw it to him.


    I didn''t know the strength was accurate. The towel was thrown directly on his face.


    His face was apologetic: "sorry, I just wanted to wipe your face."


    Gu Siyan grabbed a towel and wiped his face twice.


    This makes the stewardess who want to send hot towels look straight.


    Look at this rough face wiping action, and the face is still exquisite after wiping.


    Pure natural


    The best handsome man


    Two words appeared in the stewardess'' mind.


    Unfortunately, there is a woman with a good relationship next to the handsome man, so she is not easy to chat up.

 Chapter 634

    Got off the plane.


    Bai sang felt the coolness on his face.


    She was just about to go forward when a crowd came behind her.


    Almost pushed her to fall.


    Gu Siyan quickly helped the man. His face was very ugly and stared at the crowded man.


    The man apologized.


    Before Bai sang said anything, her hand was held.


    Looking down, there was a beautiful hand holding her in the palm.


    Then he raised his head and saw Gu Siyan''s beautiful pink side face.


    The earlobes are red.


    White mulberry lips pursed an arc.


    There was no rejection of holding hands with him, and he leaned over naturally.


    Gu Siyan was very satisfied with her reaction.


    They left the airport without talking.


    Out of the gate, someone has come to pick it up.


    Seeing the president, he quickly bent over from the car and took the trunk.


    At the moment of seeing Bai sang, especially the president still held her hand.


    He knew something immediately in his heart, and quickly picked up Bai Sang''s suitcase and put it behind the car.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly, and his soft cheeks showed a touch of shallow dimples.


    -


    Come to the hotel.


    Gu Siyan''s first reaction when he heard that they lived in two rooms was anger.


    There are so many vacant rooms in this hotel.


    But he thought back to his idea that if he really lived in a room with Bai sang, his heart would jump out of his chest.


    The feeling of explosion made his body a little stiff.


    In fact, Bai sang is also disappointed.


    She even wants to sleep in separate rooms with Gu Siyan.


    Why can''t there be only one room left? I can''t help but live in one?


    They walked into the elevator with different ideas.


    Come to the presidential suite on the 30th floor.


    Two.


    Bai sang stood at the door, bowed his head and thanked: "thank you, President, for arranging such a good room for me."


    "You''re on a business trip with me. You deserve it." Gu Siyan''s handsome face showed reluctance.


    No work today.


    If nothing unexpected, I can only see you again at dinner.


    They went into their room.


    As soon as Bai sang went in, he quickly looked for the bedroom.


    Then he threw himself directly on the bed and screamed excitedly.


    She found that Gu Siyan liked herself!


    The president''s memory in the original owner''s memory is only extremely cold at a high place.


    So now Gu Siyan is so kind to himself, he must like her.


    Although Bai sang doesn''t know when he was liked.


    But Gu Siyan likes himself, that''s enough!


    -


    Gu Siyan on the other side.


    He walked into the room.


    Stood in place and walked in circles for several times.


    Finally, he made an amazing move and lay down directly on a wall.


    I want to hear something in my ears.


    This wall is just the white sauna side.


    She had finished screaming and lay gasping in bed.


    I don''t know what Gu Siyan next door is doing.


    If you don''t have a job and go to find him yourself, will it be too obvious?


    Although Bai sang thought she had nothing reserved.


    But I''m afraid I''ll scare people.


    Think about it, go back to the living room, turn on the TV and watch TV.


    When she came to a foreign country and heard a foreign language, her sealed foreign language had been slowly unsealed.


    Not to mention, the TV can choose language.


    But Bai sang knows that foreign horror films are better.


    She lay on the big sofa watching horror movies.


    Gu Siyan over there found that the sound insulation was a little too good.


    He didn''t hear anything.


    Can only give up lying on the sofa.


    Turn on the TV.


    His eyes lit up when he found several horror films.


    Seems to have found the right reason to find someone!

 Chapter 635

    Bai sang only watched for a few minutes when the door bell rang.


    Think of what she knows abroad, only Gu Siyan next door


    She stood up, quickly turned off the TV, trotted to the door in her slippers.


    Confirm that it''s Gu Siyan in the small hole.


    Hurriedly sorted out the clothes and clothes that had just rolled.


    Then gently open the door.


    "I found you like watching horror movies on the plane. I just found some movies. I want to tell you."


    Gu Siyan lied seriously for the first time since he was a child.


    When I said this, my sight was a little elegant, and I didn''t dare to look at Bai sang at all.


    Bai sang didn''t want to nod. "OK, OK, I like watching horror movies best."


    Then he closed the door conditionally.


    When the door closed, I remembered that I didn''t bring out my room card.


    "Ah, the room card is still inside."


    Bai sang lay on the door and wailed.


    "It''s all right. Just let them open the door later." Gu Siyan felt comfortable seeing that she didn''t bring her room card.


    No room card.


    It''s really great.


    Gu Siyan smiled at the corners of his lips and tried not to make himself too happy.


    Bai sang nodded. That''s all he could do.


    She forgot for a moment that this was the reason why she could sleep in Gu Siyan''s room.


    They went back to the next door.


    Several horror films have been shown on the TV screen.


    Bai sang pointed to one of them. "Look at this one. Look at this one. I searched it. It''s very famous."


    "OK." Gu Yan sat on the sofa.


    They are developing very fast.


    Bai sang didn''t feel anything, but felt very comfortable.


    Lean on his shoulder and snuggle together.


    Gu Siyan feels the people around him, and then there is the horror film in front of him.


    I feel like I''m back when I was a cat.


    It''s different from lying on Bai Sang''s legs when you''re a cat.


    Now he can hold Bai sang in his arms.


    It feels different at all.


    of course.


    The fear of being dominated by horror films remains the same.


    -


    I saw two movies.


    Go down to dinner hand in hand.


    Bai sang didn''t ask why he held his hand.


    It seems quite reasonable.


    Gu Siyan wanted to explain.


    It''s not because I came abroad that I did this to her, but because I always wanted to do this to her.


    This sentence is still brewing in my heart.


    So I don''t pay attention when I eat.


    Bai sang found out. She was embarrassed to ask.


    When the dinner was almost finished, Gu Siyan took a deep breath.


    "In fact, you may wonder that after going abroad, I will... Treat you..."


    Even if he had been brewing for a long time and organized language.


    But when you look at the person in front of you.


    He''s still nervous.


    The last few words can''t be said completely.


    Bai sang knows.


    "I know. You didn''t hold me because you went abroad." She said directly, "do you like me?"


    When I asked this, I had a bright smile on my face and a broken light in my eyes.


    Gu Siyan''s face was a little hot, but he still nodded: "I like you earlier than you think."


    "Ah?" Bai sang had some doubts about his last sentence.


    What''s earlier than she thought she liked?


    I don''t know when Gu Siyan liked me.


    Gu Siyan put her hand in the palm and rubbed it gently.


    Qingjun''s face was full of tenderness, and the tenderness of those beautiful eyes made Bai Sang''s heart tremble.


    "I like you for a long time."


    "When?" Bai Sang was not happy.


    There was a serious look between his eyes and eyes.


    Gu Siyan didn''t expect his confession and was questioned. He coughed awkwardly.

 Chapter 636

    "Car accident?"


    Bai sang listened to his hesitation.


    Did she meet Gu Siyan in the car accident?


    Gu Siyan can''t talk about his opportunities.


    [congratulations to the host on completing the branch mission and saving the villain''s life. The reward of love is worth 30.]


    Thirty love value!


    Bai Sang was almost knocked unconscious by this great love value.


    What branch mission?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Save Gu Siyan''s life?


    Is it the red rope?


    Bai sang secretly looked at Gu Siyan''s wrist. Ruo Yin saw a touch of red.


    He didn''t throw it away. He kept it on his wrist.


    The system didn''t make her wonder too much, and a picture appeared in her mind.


    Because the strange picture appeared, she closed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Siyan saw that her face was a little ugly, so he quickly stood up and walked over.


    Bai sang consumed quickly and soon understood the context of the matter.


    She suddenly flushed her cheeks and looked at Gu Siyan shyly.


    I didn''t think it was him who saved the cat.


    Bai sang recalled that she often kissed and rubbed the little cat from time to time.


    Sometimes I came out after taking a bath. Sometimes I wore a pair of underwear and only a comfortable t-shirt.


    She will also put the kitten on her lap.


    He also gave the kitten a very vulgar Name: Zhaocai.


    Unexpectedly, the little cat is Gu Siyan!


    "I..." Bai sang thought that his body was almost clean by him, and her heart was shy, which made her want to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Gu Siyan squatted beside her, looked at her with concern and touched Bai Sang''s cheek.


    Bai sang turned his head and said, "I know when you like me."


    She still can''t lie in front of villains.


    Gu Siyan leaned his head slightly.


    Also Bai sang, the voice is extremely small.


    He leaned over to hear the sound.


    "Do you... Recruit money?"


    Gu Siyan heard that his eyes were wide open. Some couldn''t believe Bai sang knew it.


    "You..."


    I want to ask how I know.


    The voice stuck in my throat.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were red with blood: "so you saw it when I was at home."


    Gu Siyan''s cheeks turned red.


    He almost squatted unsteadily and his mouth was dry.


    Get up and sit back in your seat.


    Pick up a glass of warm water and drink it all.


    Bai sang thought of Gu Siyan''s gentleness when he was in the hospital.


    And find her after discharge.


    Plus travel, just take yourself.


    Now she knows all about it.


    His hands twisted on his skirt, his head gently raised and quickly lowered.


    Although Gu Siyan is very embarrassed, Bai sang is more shy than himself. As a man, he needs to be strong.


    "How do you know?"


    Bai sang certainly wouldn''t say that it was told by the system.


    She can''t lie.


    Only keep your head down and don''t talk.


    Gu Siyan thought she guessed what she did.


    That''s what it is. It''s fantastic.


    No one will believe it.


    No one at home knows.


    Bai sang stayed with him only when he was a cat.


    Some actions must be known.


    For example, when watching horror movies, his head is used to turning away.


    "Then you know, know when I like you." Gu Siyan was relieved after she knew.


    I know I don''t like her for some reason.


    Not playing with her.


    I really like it.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Unexpectedly, the little cat he saved inadvertently was him.


    If you don''t save yourself and ignore it directly

 Chapter 637

    Bai sang felt that he had done something he didn''t regret for the first time.


    After the secret was broken, their feelings warmed up.


    There is no seduction task in the world. Things are going well.


    night.


    Because Gu Siyan is a kitten, Bai sang is a little rusty in his heart.


    The whole person depends on Gu Siyan.


    The two stayed together and watched horror movies all night.


    Originally, Gu Siyan didn''t know how to keep people. When he thought of a good way, the woman lying in his arms had fallen asleep.


    He gently hugged the man on the bed.


    Bai sang didn''t wake up either. She slept on the soft bed, and she rolled on it.


    Gu Siyan came out after taking a bath and looked at the people in bed. His cheeks were a little hot.


    After all kinds of things in his mind, he returned to the living room.


    In order not to do too much to scare Bai sang, he decided to go to bed for the second time.


    When Gu Siyan came to another room, he thought he couldn''t sleep.


    I didn''t know that Bai Sang was in the master bedroom. He slept very comfortably.


    At dawn.


    As soon as Gu Siyan opened his eyes, he saw a man by the bed.


    Bai Sang was lying by the bed, his hands on his chin, and his eyes looked at him attentively.


    "Good morning." The eyes are curved, and the bright red lips reveal a smile.


    She woke up and found no one around. She thought Gu Siyan had run away.


    I didn''t know that the door of the other room was open.


    When he came in, he saw Gu Siyan lying in bed.


    I didn''t expect that the villains in the world were such a gentleman. She fell asleep and didn''t do anything bad.


    "Good morning." Gu Siyan sat up and yawned. He saw that she was still wearing the one she wore yesterday.


    Get out of bed, come to the phone and ask someone to open the next door.


    Bai sang went back to his room, took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    "Are we going to work today?" She held a man''s arm and stuck her whole body to him.


    This is a body habit.


    Every world is used to it.


    Gu Siyan was hugged by his arm. His body was a little stiff.


    But it was very useful for her intimate movements.


    "This business trip is tourism." Gu Siyan took people out of the room and raised his fine chin slightly.


    I don''t know where to find two sunglasses.


    Put it on yourself and put it on Bai sang himself.


    Bai sang raised his head and tilted his head in some doubt, "travel?"


    "Otherwise, if I work, I don''t even bring a secretary?" Gu Siyan smiled softly.


    "Yes." Bai sang suddenly realized.


    Gu Siyan rubbed the other one on her head.


    White mulberry''s neat hair became messy on his head.


    She stared at people with some annoyance.


    Gu Siyan''s lips curl up, but it''s not good to continue kneading.


    They came to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Just on the way to dinner, Gu Siyan''s cell phone rang.


    Because the restaurant was noisy, I went out to answer the phone.


    Bai sang sat in his seat and had breakfast.


    Then he was hooked up by foreigners.


    She pretended not to understand a foreign language, bowed her head and ignored people.


    The foreigner did not give up, but sat beside Bai sang and continued to say something.


    One hand has to touch Bai Sang''s arm.


    Bai sang suddenly sat up and stared at people with a very unhappy look.


    The foreigner said a lovely sentence.


    "I dislike your nausea." Bai sang quickly said a sentence in a foreign language.


    The foreigner squinted and didn''t wait for him to do anything.


    Gu Siyan hurried over, said something to the waiter next to him, and stood beside him with Bai sang in his arms.

 Chapter 638

    Soon a group of security guards came.


    The foreigner didn''t expect that the man in front of him could call so many people at random.


    Gu Siyan said again, and the foreigner was caught out.


    The back of Bai Sang''s hand was a little red. When he just stood up, he knocked on the table.


    "Hurt?" Gu Siyan looked worried. He wanted to touch it gently, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "No, just a bump." Bai sang showed a soft and sweet smile again.


    She wanted to hold Gu Siyan''s arm, and Gu Siyan took her other hand and walked out.


    Back in the room, he put a cool ointment on the back of his hand.


    "Damn him." Gu Siyan looked at the red back of his hand, and his delicate facial features floated a layer of hostility.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would be so angry and quickly comforted: "it''s all right. I hit it in a hurry."


    She doesn''t like Gu Siyan like this.


    The villains in every world have a miserable ending, and the original plot will be blackened.


    Bai sang never let the villains show the violent look of the original plot.


    Now, of course, the world will not let.


    Reaching out and touching his face, one of his own faces approached, "don''t be angry. I''ll be afraid if you''re angry."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Gu Siyan took back the expression on his face.


    "OK, I won''t scare you."


    Bai sang saw that he was really back to his former appearance. He held his cheek in his hands, leaned over and kissed him, smiled and said, "it''s very kind of you."


    Gu Siyan has a temper when he is kissed. His cheeks are slightly red. From a man full of black gas to a pure little man now.


    The change is too obvious.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind at all.


    But a little complacent.


    Spend the morning in your room.


    Go out for lunch.


    Afternoon is shopping time.


    Bai sang didn''t want to buy anything, but when she found herself shopping, Gu Siyan would smile and buy a lot directly.


    Of course, things don''t need to be mentioned by Si Yan. He also wants to help his girlfriend carry things like TV dramas.


    But Bai sang refused, and he bought too many things.


    night.


    Gu Siyan made another reservation on the top floor of the hotel.


    They had a candlelight dinner.


    At night, some things will come naturally.


    Bai sang took the initiative.


    She drank a little red wine and pulled it on Gu Siyan. Gu Siyan couldn''t stand it.


    A dry firewood fire.


    But when Bai Sang was asleep, Gu Siyan secretly got up from bed.


    Made a call.


    Put on your clothes and kissed Bai sang on his forehead.


    He went out at night.


    -


    "Boss, they''re right here."


    Several men in black suits appeared in front of a door.


    Gu Siyan nodded, "bump."


    Several men in black suits slammed the door, and several curses came from inside.


    Before the people inside reacted, they were hit on the ground by several fists.


    Gu Siyan stood outside the door for a while and heard it inside.


    Step in.


    The man with a runny nose lying on the ground screaming and crying is the one who molested Bai sang during the day.


    He''s also unlucky. He just smoked white powder with his brother.


    The white powder Jinggui bought has been scattered on the ground. Without saying, he looked at the man who came in from the door like death.


    The Asian face came with a king''s momentum.


    At first glance, I knew that this must be the leader of this group.


    Before he begged for mercy, his hand lying on the ground was stepped on by one foot.


    Of course the man howled.


    Someone put a piece of cloth in his mouth.


    Gu Siyan stepped on his hand repeatedly, and the man''s hands were completely broken.


    This is the satisfactory retraction of the leg.


    "Handle it."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 639

    Gu Siyan returned to the hotel and threw away all his clothes and shoes.


    It''s so dirty. It''s so dirty.


    When he came back to the room, he saw that the people on the bed were still sleeping and showed a deep smile.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom and feeling that he didn''t smell bad, he put on his clean pajamas and lay down next to Bai sang again.


    Gently hugged the man in his arms, bowed his head and kissed on the white mulberry lip flap.


    Bai sang is so tired now that he doesn''t have any strength.


    She was kissed vaguely opened her eyes, reached out and patted Gu Siyan on her face, "I want to sleep."


    The voice is soft and waxy with hoarseness.


    Then he found a comfortable place in Gu Siyan''s arms and slept again.


    The soft palms of his hands didn''t have the strength to hit people. Gu Siyan felt a touch on his face.


    I''m a little hot and dry.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything more.


    I can only sleep with people in my arms.


    -


    Good days always pass quickly.


    It''s the last day of the business trip I said outside.


    Bai Sang was reluctant.


    Although these days are short, I feel the same after several years.


    I really want to live like this every day.


    But Gu Siyan didn''t show anything.


    Bai sang could only bear not to say.


    But Gu Siyan didn''t know the meaning of his eyes.


    Secretly happy,


    But thinking of one thing, the bottom of my heart sank again.


    This matter still needs to be told to Sang Sang at home.


    After seven hours back, Bai sang felt that the atmosphere was not very good.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    Can''t he be with himself when he returns to the country?


    When Bai Sang was thinking.


    She looked back and found that she didn''t send herself to rent a house.


    But came to a beautiful forest.


    Drove for a while.


    A European style castle appeared in front of us.


    Outside is a huge garden.


    The iron door at the door confirmed that it was the young master who came back, and quickly opened the door.


    "This is..."


    "My family, I''ll show you my father and my grandfather."


    "Ah? See your parents? " Bai sang took a look at what he was wearing.


    Mom, T-shirt


    Look under you - jeans and board shoes.


    Gu Siyan hugged the man and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my grandfather and my father must like you."


    "But what I wear is too ordinary." Bai sang stared, "you don''t discuss with me, just take me home."


    Then he held his hand in his ear.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s my fault!" Gu Siyan begged for mercy.


    His ears are sensitive. When Bai sang finds out, he pinches his ears every time he gets angry.


    Bai sang snorted, "your grandfather likes it with your father. I''m too casual and don''t respect people."


    "Well, I''ll keep it in mind next time!" Gu Siyan pretends to be wronged.


    Bai sang believed it, and she was nervous again: "is your grandfather and father at home? If I''m not here, why don''t I change my clothes and come back? "


    "It''s late."


    The car drove to the door.


    A group of attendants came and opened the door.


    Gu Siyan''s words fell and two men came out of it.


    Bai sang met them in the hospital.


    At the beginning, she told Gu Siyan that she was nothing, and she didn''t shout when she saw someone.


    It''s embarrassing now


    Who knows, Bai sang didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but was treated warmly.


    Gu Siyan was jealous, especially Sang Sang''s hand held by his grandfather.


    He grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and pulled it out.


    "Grandpa, speak well."

 Chapter 640

    Gu''s father and grandpa Gu didn''t expect their son (grandson) to eat this vinegar.


    Bai Sang also blushed.


    I don''t know how Gu Siyan introduced himself.


    When they came in, they just sat at the table.


    There are a lot of her favorite foods on it.


    Bai Sang''s saliva had to flow out, and he had to endure as if he didn''t care about food.


    Grandpa Gu nodded. It''s a blessing to eat.


    Father Gu asked the servant to bring more.


    Bai sang tasted one at Gu Siyan''s initiative, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    it''s so delicious.


    Then the only reserve disappeared.


    He buried himself in eating.


    Gu Siyan didn''t eat a bite and was helping her peel shrimp all the way.


    Cut the crab.


    Grandpa Gu and his father are very satisfied.


    This daughter-in-law is good.


    Bai sang ate happily and smiled more on his face.


    But grandpa Gu said he had something to tell her.


    The whole family atmosphere became dull.


    She quickly withdrew her smile.


    Think of the original plot.


    Is it


    Grandpa Gu said the curse of Gu''s family and the death of grandma Gu Siyan and her biological mother.


    If other women heard such a terrible thing here, they would be frightened.


    Bai sang doesn''t care at all.


    Listen carefully.


    She nodded seriously: "Grandpa Gu, uncle, I really love Si Yan. I''m willing to bear it."


    That''s true.


    After that, the system in my mind reports the increase of love value.


    Grandpa Gu and his father suddenly smiled, but Gu Siyan was still uncomfortable.


    He has decided.


    No more.


    The same goes for adoption.


    Unfortunately, this matter was rejected by Bai sang.


    "You men don''t have the right to refuse such things. Think about your grandmother and your mother. Does your grandfather and your father want to have children? Want a life for a life? "


    Bai sang shook his head and said.


    She thought about it at first.


    A good man, born a sick seedling, his life is still gone.


    But when a woman falls in love with a man, especially when the man needs a child at home.


    Even if you die, you want to have your own child and stay with the man you love most.


    Most importantly, family men are very affectionate.


    Nothing bad happened.


    No other woman is the hostess at home.


    This is the last straw in a woman''s choice.


    Gu Siyan hugged the man: "I''m more cruel than my grandfather and father. Sang Sang, you don''t know what I can do. I can''t imagine life without you. I can''t do like my grandfather, Grandpa and father."


    He thought that his child was bought with Sang Sang''s life.


    The bottom of my heart already has resentment against the child who hasn''t appeared.


    No, I can''t.


    When Bai sang heard that he was serious, he tightened his heart and hurriedly hugged the man, "ouch, maybe I won''t do that? I''m in good health. "


    "My mother is a gymnast."


    Bai sang: "


    Is she going to say she has a golden finger constitution.


    Definitely not.


    Otherwise, the system can''t let itself fall in love with him.


    And the last bit of love in every world is after marriage.


    "Be at ease. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Later, I don''t agree."


    Bai sang raised her head and rubbed her hands on his cheek.


    "You are so overbearing!"


    Gu Siyan held the man directly and sat on the recliner prepared by the servant.


    No matter what Bai sang said, he didn''t let go.


    Bai sang wanted to wait until the relationship between them was better.

 Chapter 641

    Bai sang is going to work.


    Now that the business trip is over, she can''t stop working because she is with the president of the company.


    Gu Siyan wanted to refuse her decision at first.


    They are together and have met their parents. His money is two people''s money.


    Just know that if you say this idea, it will be said by Sang Sang.


    Only the next morning.


    He personally sent Bai sang to work.


    Of course, in order to let everyone know that he is Sang Sang''s girlfriend, Gu Siyan is really all kinds of careful machines.


    Drive the car directly to the door.


    He doesn''t usually make such a high-profile move.


    When the security guard at the door saw who he thought it was, he walked over and found it was the president!


    He hurried over to open the door.


    Gu Siyan took the initiative to come down.


    Now all the staff who came to work saw the president who was difficult to meet in a thousand years.


    Naturally, I dare not take photos with my mobile phone.


    Just when the colleagues are glad that they came here early today, otherwise they won''t see the president himself a little earlier.


    When colleagues stood still and wanted to see the President more.


    Suddenly I saw the President get out of the car and come to the front passenger''s door, waiting for a person to get out of the car very gently.


    Bai sang didn''t expect Gu Siyan to send himself to work and make such a big noise.


    Some embarrassed bowed their heads and their ears were red.


    "Didn''t you go to the garage?" She had felt her eyes all around her.


    Of course, I didn''t send you to the garage


    Bai sang tilted his head and thought, "I remember what I said."


    "I didn''t hear it anyway." Gu Siyan reached out and wanted to hold her hand.


    Bai sang dodged: "I went to work myself."


    Then he trotted into the company.


    Gu Siyan looked at her back and smiled softly.


    "Mom, in my lifetime, I saw not only the president''s amazing face, but also the president''s fascinating smile!"


    "This can''t be bought with my life?"


    A group of female colleagues think so.


    Gu Siyan watched Bai sang disappear before he sat back in the car.


    Drive the car to the garage.


    It happened that Qi Yi''s car came in.


    When I saw a man walking in front of me, I couldn''t believe it. I stopped the car quickly and got off very quickly.


    "How did you come to work today?" He looked Gu Siyan from head to foot, and tut tut said, "it seems that the effect of this business trip is very good, and he looks so good."


    Gu Siyan saw him, "I''ve told your parents to come to my house for dinner tonight."


    "OK." Qi Yi nods.


    -


    When Bai sang returned to his office, a female colleague rushed up and gossip around her.


    "Are you with the president?"


    "I also saw you get off the president''s car. The president is still protecting you from getting off the car!"


    Some people who didn''t know the president appeared downstairs also came together when they heard the gossip.


    "What?" Some people can''t believe it.


    Bai sang regretted coming to work.


    She has asked for leave to go home.


    I can''t hide that when I was with Gu Siyan, I sat at a loss and didn''t know how to explain.


    The people around me are asking more and more urgent questions.


    Or the director came over and said, "don''t go to work?"


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, there is no lack of sight.


    She hurried to work and planned to leave work early.

 Chapter 642

    In the morning, some people may still not believe that Bai sang is just an ordinary employee. How can he communicate with the president.


    By noon, Bai sang had just finished his work.


    Wondering where to hide for lunch.


    Gu Siyan pinched the point and walked out with Bai Sang''s hand in public.


    Bai sang stared at several people on the road.


    Don''t write too much words on your face.


    "There is a delicious steak and dessert."


    "Huh? Are we going now? " Bai sang immediately changed his face.


    Gu Siyan smiled gently, "yes, we''re going."


    Bai sang cheered.


    Wow, steak.


    I still want to deal with a casual meal this noon.


    "Not angry?"


    At the red light, he turned his head and his beautiful eyes were broken.


    Bai sang looked at him like he was going to be sucked in.


    His cheeks were light pink, and he bowed his head shyly.


    "Not angry."


    She doesn''t want to be angry now.


    It has been succeeded by Gu Siyan''s beautiful man.


    "That''s good." Gu Siyan reached out and touched her hand.


    Delicate and soft, the tip of his heart was like an electric shock.


    A piece of crisp hemp flows from the fingertips to the limbs.


    Bai Sang was very shy when he touched him, and heard the horn of the car behind him.


    Looked up and saw that it was already a green light.


    Hurriedly pushed people, "green light."


    Gu Siyan coughed unnaturally and put his hands on the steering wheel again.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Bai sang tilted his head and giggled.


    The laughter made Gu Siyan even more embarrassed.


    -


    western restaurant.


    Gu Siyan has made a reservation.


    The two sat in chairs.


    At this time, a man stood at the table playing the piano.


    Bai sang held his head in one hand.


    I don''t know which world has enjoyed this treatment.


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Siyan looked at the man in front of him with a satisfied look on his white and tender face. His heart was also satisfied.


    "Yes, it sounds good." Bai sang praised him impolitely.


    As a result, Gu Siyan gave more tips.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed. He just said it unintentionally.


    "Will it be too expensive?"


    She said with restraint.


    "No, you''re happy, I''m happy, twice as happy. He deserves these tips." Gu Siyan said seriously.


    Bai Sang was bumped by the young deer. He just felt that his face was shining and bright.


    What Gu Siyan likes most is the way she is obsessed with herself.


    In the past, when others showed this to themselves, they only felt sick at the bottom of their heart.


    But Sang Sang showed his infatuation. He only felt that his chest was full of complacency.


    He couldn''t help but want to dress up better.


    In this way, Sang Sang will like himself more.


    "Others say you are cold and unattainable. Even if you look more, it is blasphemy. I don''t think so." Bai sang thought of something and smiled: "when seen by colleagues in the company, they will be surprised."


    Gu Siyan is not satisfied. She always lowers her head, puts her hands on her chin and gently raises them.


    "Speak later, look at me and say."


    Bai Sanna still smiled on her face. Gu Siyan didn''t know how. He leaned over and kissed her lip on her dimple.


    Soft and wet, Bai Sang was kissed by him and covered his cheek conditionally.


    "Sorry - I couldn''t help it." Gu Siyan sat back with his cheeks flushed.


    "No... nothing." Bai sang followed.


    "Poof." Gu Siyan laughed loudly.

 Chapter 643

    A steak is sweet.


    Bai sang returned to the company to continue his work.


    Now everyone looked at her strangely.


    Because everyone thought that Bai sang could only know the president when he offered condolences.


    Only at this time can the two have contact.


    Then some people thought about Bai Sang''s time with the president.


    I don''t know. They remember that Bai sang talked to the president for a long time every time!


    There are some rumors.


    Some of them are pretty ugly.


    Bai sang felt uncomfortable before leaving work in the afternoon, but when she saw Gu Siyan coming at the off-duty time on time, she felt less uncomfortable.


    What she likes is Gu Siyan.


    "I want to go home."


    Although Bai sang is not uncomfortable, he still wants to go back to his residence.


    They are not engaged and not married.


    If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, Bai sang still wants to be reserved.


    "How do you want to go home?" Gu Siyan thought she was staying at her house tonight.


    I was a little nervous when I heard this sentence.


    Are you pushing people too hard?


    "I want to go home." Bai sang still said that.


    Gu Siyan finally realized that she was wrong.


    But now it''s not a good time to ask. I can only explain: "the family is ready. Grandpa and dad asked me to take you back to dinner. Shall I take you back after dinner?"


    Bai sang nodded when he heard that he could go home and just go to dinner.


    Come to the family fortress.


    She met an acquaintance.


    Qi Yi stood outside, holding his chest in his hands and smiling at the two people coming in front of him.


    "Vice President Qi." Bai sang said hello politely when he saw someone.


    Qi Yi grinds at the name.


    Those people in the company, in order to please him, even if they knew it was the vice president, they were all shouted by President Qi.


    Only this woman always says this word.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that you really associate with President Gu."


    This sentence made Bai sang blush.


    Gu Siyan punched him on the chest, "don''t pretend."


    Then introduce Bai sang.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Close to Gu Siyan, he didn''t say anything.


    Just listen to Gu Siyan talking to Qi Yi.


    Walking inside, I saw both adults talking.


    Most of them are middle-aged men or old people.


    Only one charming woman, introduced by Gu Siyan, knew that this man was Qi Yi''s mother.


    Very friendly.


    There is nothing against her.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to speak, so I ask from time to time.


    Soon everyone at the scene knew that Bai Sang was an orphan and her relatives were not familiar with her.


    Qi''s mother was distressed.


    Although Gu Siyan has no mother, he is loved by his grandfather and father.


    Bai sang is a real orphan.


    Gu Siyan knows, but he is also distressed at this time.


    It''s hard for him to have no mother. It''s hard for Sangsang''s parents to have no mother.


    In fact, Bai sang is not very uncomfortable.


    Because the original owner is not very uncomfortable.


    It''s over now.


    Where will it hurt.


    But if you don''t attack others'' kindness, you can only keep your head down and don''t speak.


    Wait until you start eating.


    Gu Siyan is better for her.


    But Qi Yi suffered.


    They are about the same age. Gu Siyan is looking for a girlfriend, but he hasn''t moved yet.


    There are many ambiguous women, so none of them are serious.


    Qi Yi suffered all the way, ha ha.


    From time to time, he glanced at the culprit Gu Siyan.


    Gu Siyan smiled and added fuel to the fire: "Qi Yi doesn''t know his age. He should be allowed to have a blind date."


    Qi Yi is about to rush over: "I treat you as a brother, and you''ll hurt me like this!"

 Chapter 644

    Bai sang and Gu Siyan are blessed by all his relatives.


    Of course, I didn''t get the company''s.


    But the rumor was heard by Gu Siyan.


    His face was extremely ugly when he heard some difficult words.


    Someone was arranged to find the figurines.


    There are several women who have made waves in the company by virtue of their beauty. They also didn''t get it by themselves. Unexpectedly, a woman inferior to themselves got the president''s heart.


    Said a lot of ugly things in the tea room.


    It''s easy to find them.


    Just as the labor contract time is coming.


    Gu Siyan transferred personnel and directly transferred people to the basement to sort out waste manuscripts.


    When the contract is over, just let people go.


    It''s over soon.


    It shocked many people.


    It was found that the president was serious.


    I don''t dare to gossip anymore.


    Some of those standing on Bai Sang''s side gave a tut.


    Cinderella is not allowed to marry the prince?


    Are a group of jealous.


    Of course, no one dares to target Bai Sang''s work behind her.


    Before the relationship between colleagues is restored.


    Just when she thought it would be quiet for a while.


    I didn''t know Gu Siyan was playing tricks again.


    Gu Siyan wants her to live with him.


    But Bai sang disagreed.


    Now the love value is almost full. If they live together, they will consume opportunities.


    She has to find a chance to increase the love value directly.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the harder the task will be.


    Bai sang refused so much. Gu Siyan thought he had been abandoned?


    Find Qi Yi and tell him about it.


    Gu Siyan hasn''t made any girlfriends, but Qi Yi has.


    Tell me about it.


    "Don''t you just think you''re playing with others, living together every day, but don''t give them a place."


    Qi Yi glanced at him and said.


    "Is that so?" Gu Siyan didn''t expect it to be like this.


    I didn''t even want to drive out.


    Qi Yi thought he wouldn''t bother himself. He didn''t know that the phone rang soon, "what? What do you ask about the proposal ring? "


    "Of course, the bigger the diamond, the better, and the more women will like it."


    Gu Siyan thought he was right. He nodded and asked someone to customize a big diamond proposal ring.


    Although pigeon eggs often hang on people''s lips.


    But it''s the hardest to find.


    There will be no goods at home, and they need to be transported from overseas.


    Just because of the whole process customization, you can add some small romantic things.


    For example, what is engraved on the platinum at the bottom of the diamond can be revealed through the diamond.


    This requires great skill.


    It takes a long time.


    At least half a year.


    This makes Gu Siyan a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t want to propose with a ring.


    So this problem is thrown to Qi Yi again.


    Qi Yi has no friends and has to worry about these things.


    "No, it''s half a year. After half a year, people will be yours." He doesn''t have a good airway.


    As a single dog, he is now stuffed with dog food.


    "Half a year is too long." Gu Siyan''s handsome face is full of sorrow.


    People who don''t know think they are thinking about the falling of the sky.


    "How long has it been? Then why didn''t you worry before? I''m in a hurry now. "


    Qi Yi is a little speechless.


    "I didn''t know before." Gu Siyan glanced at him: "who is like you and has rich experience."


    Qi Yi feels like vomiting blood.


    "You hurry and don''t shake in front of me." He drove people directly.


    Gu Siyan didn''t go and lay on the sofa.


    Sang Sang has worked very hard recently and doesn''t come out to play with himself.


    "Hey..." sighed.

 Chapter 645

    Why does Bai sang work hard?


    I also want to prove that she didn''t associate with Gu Siyan for money.


    Before the world did not have this problem, but in this world, she was commented from head to toe.


    When Cinderella married the prince, the first reaction was not romance, but what means Cinderella used to make the prince fall in love with herself.


    She was a little uncomfortable at first, but when she saw Gu Siyan doing so many things for herself.


    That pain is nothing at all.


    Just after everyone thought that she would resign and live a rich life after she contacted the president, she didn''t expect Bai sang to work hard.


    The quality of work has risen sharply.


    Some people are less efficient because they stare at her all day.


    Until the end of the year.


    During the evaluation, Bai sang got a considerable bonus because his business ability reached the top three.


    On the contrary, those with reduced efficiency are directly transferred to their posts.


    Now no one dare not work hard.


    But the atmosphere is still good.


    New year''s day plus the eight day holiday of the Spring Festival is still the kind with salary.


    After the notice, the staff cheered.


    In the past, the spring break had only six days. This time, there were eight days. I''m not happy.


    Those who are far away from home can stay in their hometown for a few more days now.


    Of course, not all posts can be taken off at one time. Some people who need people are not so good.


    It''s just another notice.


    Because we all work with computers. When we go back, we just need to work in front of the computer.


    This is the whole staff holiday.


    No one is thinking about Bai sang, but about his own president.


    So before the holiday, the staff are more efficient.


    Want to work hard to give back to the company.


    Bai sang thought that he had eight days off and worked harder at work.


    Gu Siyan, who wanted to drag her out of her work: "..."


    I really want to withdraw these two notices. What should I do?


    -


    Finally came the holiday day.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. She has been taken to a place by Gu Siyan.


    Said there was a surprise for her.


    She tilted her head. "Are you going to propose to me?"


    Every villain in the world will surprise his proposal at almost this time.


    Gu Siyan''s cheeks stiffened.


    At his urging, the diamond ring, which was supposed to last more than half a year, was finally delivered to him before the new year.


    I wanted to surprise Sang Sang, but I didn''t expect to be guessed.


    Bai sang didn''t get an answer. He turned his head and looked at the little expression of the people around him. He knew he was right.


    At the red light, she grabbed Gu Siyan''s collar, turned her head slightly and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Is it really a proposal?"


    There was excitement on her face.


    Gus coughed softly, but still didn''t speak.


    Even if he was guessed, he also wanted to give a surprise.


    "Well, stop." Bai sang sat back, "wait for your surprise."


    His face was also filled with expectation.


    This let Gu Siyan breathe a sigh of relief.


    -


    The destination is a hotel.


    An open terrace on the top floor.


    Bai Sang was just led in and suddenly there was a sound of bang.


    The colored tape fell from the sky.


    Mixed with flowers floating on her head.


    And the foot is also a road paved with red flowers.


    In front of him were Gu''s father and grandpa, smiling and chanting, as well as a group of relatives and friends.


    Gu Siyan has taken the flowers from Qi Yi and kneels down in front of her.


    "Sang Sang, will you marry me?"


    Because he was too excited, he knelt very hard.

 Chapter 646

    Where would Bai sang disagree? He nodded again and again, "OK!"


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    Everyone around agreed.


    Gu Siyan was so excited that she didn''t know what to do when she nodded.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand to take the bouquet and looked at the silly smiling man in front of him.


    "You don''t get up yet." Said with some red cheeks.


    Gu Siyan quickly stood up.


    "I didn''t expect to see Gu Siyan so stupid."


    "I thought he really didn''t care about anything."


    Qi Yi, in particular, looked at him with his chest in his hands, and his face looked like he had known for a long time.


    That''s it. The proposal ended perfectly.


    The family began to plan to book a wedding banquet.


    At this time, I asked Bai sang whether to inform her relatives.


    Bai sang hesitated.


    In the memory of the original owner, those relatives were not very kind to her.


    After the original owner''s parents left, they held a funeral in their hometown. Those relatives were afraid that the original owner would pester them.


    Some didn''t even come to the funeral.


    Shaking his head: "No."


    Afraid that the Gu family thought they were cold-blooded, they could only explain the reason.


    Now the family was angry.


    What ghost relatives.


    No, please, no, please.


    Gu Siyan held the man in his arms: "you have me. My father and grandpa like you very much. From then on, I will be your family."


    "Uh huh!" Bai sang can know how good the family is to him.


    It''s the real one.


    "We need to get engaged quickly." Gu Siyan sighed again, "otherwise I always think you''ll run away."


    "Poof, where will I run away?" Bai sang hugged the man with both hands. "It''s too late for me to stick to you."


    Gu Siyan was very satisfied with her answer.


    -


    Engagement and marriage.


    The family plans very quickly.


    Some people began to doubt whether the Gu family really wanted to find someone who had no power and power. Although there was a curse at home, some cruel parents must be indifferent to the Gu industry.


    But when engagement and marriage were held.


    These people also received invitations and participated at the scene.


    It''s true that people care about their family, and they like Cinderella very much.


    Some shocked family behavior.


    And the family doesn''t care what those people outside think.


    Because there was a big event at home.


    The whole family atmosphere caused by this incident is heavy. The little couple who have just been married for a few months are now in a big contradiction.


    Bai sang is still packing and is about to run.


    It was just stopped by Gu Siyan before getting on the plane.


    "Sang Sang, come here!" His eyes were red. He looked at the man standing in the distance, his hands clenched into fists, and his joints turned white.


    You know how hard it is.


    How angry he is.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to come over. She shrank in the corner and held her suitcase in front of her.


    Bai Nen''s face showed firmness: "if you still want to kill my child, even if you catch me back this time, I will still run away."


    Yes, she''s pregnant.


    Once Gu Siyan was drunk, without safety measures, he hit once.


    She will never give up on this child.


    I have to say that this is my child at least.


    One more thing, love is stuck at 99.


    No matter how she makes Gu Siyan like herself, she can''t increase.


    In the most sad time, the system sends out tasks, and children are born with love value.


    Even if it is less, there is one point to guarantee the minimum.


    Gu Siyan listened to her words and his cheeks were cracked and cracked.


    The handsome face was mixed with anger and loss.


    I looked at Sang Sang''s stomach. It''s been two months now.


    If the month gets bigger.


    "Sang Sang, we have discussed this matter."


    "But I didn''t promise!"

 Chapter 647

    Because Gu Siyan led people around the airport, there has been a traffic jam.


    Bai sang looked at many people and felt it was an opportunity to escape.


    Go straight into the crowd.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Gu Siyan shouted heartrendingly, and Bai sang heard it with a click in his heart.


    She knew that the man was completely angry.


    But he always wanted to have an abortion.


    Even if she is angry again, she will protect the child!


    The cat and mouse game took a day, and Bai Sang was held in his arms by Gu Siyan.


    "You bastard! Let go of me! "


    Bai sang wanted to open it, but his hands held her motionless.


    She opened her mouth angrily.


    Gu Siyan only snorted, but he still didn''t let go.


    Finally, Bai sang struggled and tired.


    She saw herself getting closer and closer to the hospital. "Gu Siyan, if the child is gone, I will certainly be buried with him!"


    "The child is dead, so am I. you can''t find me in this world in your life!"


    Bai sang panicked and said in a cold voice.


    The tone is beyond doubt.


    I''m serious.


    "You stay with me. Where else can you go?" Although Gu Siyan cares, he still doesn''t change his plan.


    Bai sang cried.


    She cried very sad.


    I don''t want to give up my children or take care of Si Yan.


    "I said, I''ll be fine. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Bai sang cried with tears all over his face.


    Gu Siyan gently wiped her tears, his eyes with tenderness but mixed with sadness: "that''s what my mother said before she gave birth to me."


    Bai sang is really furious.


    You can''t say the system.


    The system has sent tasks. How could she die!


    The car soon came to the hospital.


    Bai Sang was forced out of the car.


    She saw an acquaintance standing at the door.


    Ran over with all his strength, "Grandpa, help me!"


    It was grandpa Gu who got the news and hurried over.


    "I don''t want to kill the child, Grandpa." Bai sang hid behind him and clung to his clothes with both hands.


    Grandpa Gu quickly stopped his grandson from coming to catch him, "all right! Lose it or not, what can''t you say well? Go home first! "


    "Grandpa, I can''t." Gu Siyan''s eyes flushed and his eyes were firm: "I can''t let her go behind my mother and grandmother."


    Bai sang hid behind but couldn''t come out. If he wanted to catch himself, he would bite him with his mouth.


    Grandpa Gu, a man in his 70s and 80s, almost fell to the ground because of their actions.


    "Oh, it''s hard."


    Suddenly covered his chest.


    Bai sang hurriedly held the man, and his tears flowed down again: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Siyan could only put down his grasp of Bai sang and hurriedly ran to the hospital with people in his arms.


    Fortunately, it was at the gate of the hospital.


    Gu''s father heard that his father had an accident, so he put down his things and rushed to the hospital.


    Grandpa Gu was just pretending. He didn''t know that he had many small problems after inspection.


    Finally, he was hospitalized.


    Bai Sang was relieved to hear that grandpa was all right.


    "Sang Sang."


    Gu Siyan came to her and shouted softly.


    Bai sang heard him call himself, turned his head directly, didn''t look at it, didn''t return a word, and turned to Gu Fu.


    Gu Fu knows what the two young couples are doing.


    He wants to keep this grandson.


    But the son showed his frightening appearance and thought that he had come like this.


    No grandchildren, No.


    I don''t want my son to experience my pain once.


    And then just two people.

 Chapter 648

    "You really want to make trouble. How can you make the old man so angry!" Gu Fu scolded the man.


    Grandpa Gu immediately sat up and said, "don''t scold Sang Sang. It''s all that bastard''s fault."


    Pointing to Gu Siyan and gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Siyan pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    There is no explanation for this.


    Grandpa Gu understood what he meant and went back to bed with a sigh.


    There''s nothing I can do about it.


    Gu family has been doing charity for several generations, just for a good result.


    Although Gu Siyan''s attitude was still very tough, he didn''t make trouble again during grandpa Gu''s hospitalization.


    Grandpa Gu, who didn''t want to be hospitalized, saw this effect and stayed in the hospital even when he could be discharged from the hospital.


    One day.


    Bai sang came to take care of people.


    Actually, she doesn''t have to take care of it.


    But she didn''t want to see Gu Siyan at home.


    Every time they meet, they say things that children can''t want.


    Bai sang can only hide in the hospital.


    It happened that no one came today.


    Grandpa Gu said, "children, the people I used to love and the people your father loved are also your reaction. Every time we are soft hearted, we are also holding happiness. What if we can? "


    Bai sang listened with his head down.


    Gu Siyan has told her these things many times.


    "Grandpa, I''m different from others." That''s all she can say.


    Grandpa Gu sighed, "my granddaughter-in-law said the same thing to your father."


    Bai sang has nothing to say.


    She won''t kill the child anyway.


    "Si Yan, this child, is more devoted than your grandfather and I am more devoted than your father. He loves you so much that he would rather you hate him and want to leave you in this world." Grandpa Gu sighed: "it''s a pity that your father and I didn''t have such a cruel heart."


    Bai sang lay on the bed with his hands and his head buried in the quilt. "Grandpa, I''m really okay, but if the child is gone, I''ll be gone."


    "Then tell him well, boy, I don''t want you to have an accident." Grandpa Gu reached out and rubbed her head.


    Bai sang thinks he wants to have a good talk with Gu Siyan. If it goes on like this, it won''t work.


    She nodded.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang didn''t avoid Gu Siyan for the first time and sat in the room watching TV.


    Gu Siyan saw him, his heart thumped and his face was filled with joy.


    Qi Yi, who followed him, reached out and pulled the man after seeing him, with a warning in his eyes, which means not to scare people away again.


    Have something to say!


    Gu Siyan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Qi Yi then turned and left.


    When there are only two people left in the room.


    Bai sang turned her head when she heard the news. She smiled and patted the position around her.


    "Come and sit down."


    Gu Siyan was a little excited. He didn''t know when it was the last time Sang Sang smiled at him.


    "Sang Sang..." he quickly walked over and held the soft little hand tightly with one hand.


    "Yes." Bai sang looked at the TV again. "I think we need to solve the problem of children. We can''t make any more noise."


    "Sang Sang..." Gu Siyan looked worried.


    Bai sang shook his head, "let me say first, OK?"


    Gu Siyan could only nod and sit beside her, looking at her with focused eyes.


    "I know you don''t want me, and this is the case at home... But, Si Yan, do you believe me?"


    Bai sang turned his head slightly, and his lips were wronged.


    Complained.

 Chapter 649

    Gu Siyan was really afraid of losing Bai sang. He stretched out his hand and hugged the man. "Do you know that if you are gone, I will follow you."


    Bai sang nodded: "of course, I''m not here. You have to go with me. I don''t want my child to find a stepmother."


    She said it very seriously.


    Although the Gu family has no stepmother.


    But if you really leave the world,


    Of course he has to leave with himself.


    "If you want this child, have it. I''ll accompany you all the way."


    Gu Siyan exhaled.


    When Bai sang heard him promise himself, he was very excited to push people away, and then leaned over to Gu Siyan''s cheek and kissed him hard.


    "Si Yan, it''s very kind of you!"


    Gu Siyan had been a vegetarian for a long time. Now she kissed her, and her body became hot.


    Look at people with deep eyes.


    One hand gently stroked Bai Sang''s back.


    "No... no, there are children in my stomach." Bai sang knew what he wanted to do, and his cheeks turned red and pulled his hands away.


    Gu Siyan put his decadent head gently on her shoulder, "well, I know."


    They hugged each other for a long time.


    The servants were relieved when they saw that the young master was reconciled with the young lady.


    Since the little couple quarreled, the air pressure in the house was very heavy, and everyone didn''t dare to breathe hard.


    Grandpa Gu is the happiest.


    Knowing that his grandson was reconciled with his daughter-in-law, he hurried back from the hospital.


    Knowing that the child was kept, he sighed and said nothing.


    But the whole family started looking for the best doctor.


    Gu Siyan also wants to take Bai sang to the hospital for the safety of his mother and son.


    Bai sang would not, of course, play coquettish and cheat.


    For whatever reason.


    Gu Siyan prepared a very quiet and comfortable room at home.


    Now, Bai sang began to raise pigs.


    Gu Fu also invited many doctors from abroad.


    Many people outside know about such a big formation.


    We all know that Gu''s newly married daughter-in-law is pregnant with children.


    There are also many people watching.


    Every time a child is born, the mother can''t bear it.


    Every time he died of massive bleeding.


    -


    A few months pregnant, Bai sang is very boring.


    Don''t let her touch anything.


    You can only read at most.


    So her room was full of bookshelves.


    Most of them are novels and comics.


    They are all what Bai sang likes to see.


    Originally, Gu Siyan was a little jealous. The hero in it was handsome. How about him?


    But when he wanted to take all these books away, Bai sang almost rioted.


    She won''t do anything. Now she''s going to deprive her of her only interest.


    Gu Siyan can only put the book on the shelf again.


    Until Bai Sang was about to give birth.


    The whole family became nervous.


    Grandpa Gu had myocardial infarction several times. Every time his nervous and excited heart hurt, he had difficulty breathing.


    Gu''s father strongly pressed him to stay in the hospital.


    The whole family is worried. Bai sang, as the protagonist, comforts Gu Siyan with great heart.


    "Nothing. You see, I''m fine now. My stomach is so big. I can eat and walk. I don''t even have much morning sickness."


    Pregnancy in this world is almost the easiest thing for Bai sang.


    "I see. Don''t move." Gu Siyan lost a handful of his hair and looked at the man patting his stomach. He was so scared that he quickly grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll really be fine." Bai sang said painfully when he saw that he was going to pull his hair again.

 Chapter 650

    The day of birth.


    Bai sang had been admitted to the hospital a month earlier, so on the day of giving birth, she was soon pushed into the delivery room.


    Gu Siyan has asked in advance, so he can enter the delivery room.


    When Bai sang had a stomachache, other world memories had appeared in his mind. He didn''t worry at all and didn''t cry.


    Very cooperative with the doctor.


    So everyone in the delivery room saw that there was nothing wrong with the pregnant woman lying in bed.


    Instead, the pregnant woman''s husband was so frightened that he knelt by the bed and lay trembling on the bed, "Sangsang, it''s okay, I''m by your side."


    "I see." Bai Sang''s pale cheeks were a little sad and funny. She stretched out her hand and held Gu Siyan tightly. She looked at him carefully with her eyes: "husband, I will be fine, I will be fine."


    Gu Siyan was so comforted that he nodded gently, and his trembling became lighter.


    Take a deep breath and want to stand up.


    Unfortunately, he was so frightened that he couldn''t stand up on one leg.


    I can''t help but kneel like this.


    -


    Bai sang started for one day.


    During this period, she was led out of bed by the doctor and walked around the bed for several times.


    It was not until evening that he finally cried out.


    Gu Siyan was so frightened that he cried.


    Bai sang is barking. He is barking.


    Four hours later, the child was finally born.


    "Girl." The doctor said to Gu Siyan at the bedside.


    Unfortunately, Gu Siyan''s whole attention is on Bai sang.


    Bai sang is just a little tired and doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Sang Sang, do you feel bad? What''s wrong? Body... "


    Bai sang disliked his noise in his ear and slapped him in the face.


    "I''m fine. Be quiet."


    The nurses looked into their eyes with sparks.


    Mom, not only handsome, but also so affectionate.


    "Is it really all right?" Gu Siyan turned to the doctor.


    The doctor standing by has begun to tidy up Bai Sang''s body and found no problems.


    Just like ordinary people.


    In fact, they are also very nervous.


    I already know about the family. If there is an accident, they will finish it.


    They''re fine, so they''re fine, too.


    "It''s okay, good."


    Gu Siyan fainted when he heard this sentence.


    Nearby nurses rushed to give first aid.


    Bai Sang was also startled.


    Then the doctor said that he was too nervous in front. Now he relaxed and fainted.


    Nothing.


    Soon Gu Siyan was pushed out of the bed.


    The family members waiting outside thought that their daughter-in-law (granddaughter-in-law) had finished giving birth, so they quickly gathered around.


    He saw that it was not his daughter-in-law (granddaughter-in-law) who was pushed out


    But his own son (grandson)!


    What the hell?


    Finally, with the doctor''s explanation, I knew what was going on.


    "Just know to make trouble."


    "Push it away."


    Ask again if it''s okay inside.


    "Very good. Mother and daughter are safe. The girl is six kilograms and four Liang."


    Grandpa Gu''s excited old face burst into tears.


    Gu Fu followed in circles.


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay."


    The whole family was excited.


    There are also women waiting outside. They are so happy to see someone give birth to a daughter.


    Then the family was also a daughter. After holding the daughter, they were naturally infected.


    The girl is also very good.


    Bai Sang was pushed out after an hour because of his special.


    The child has been carried out first.


    She was pushed out. Gu Siyan, who had woken up, hurried over. Behind her were Gu Fu and grandpa Gu.


    "Hard work." The elders were comforted.


    Gu Siyan was holding Bai Sang''s relatives directly, with tears on his face. "Sang Sang Sang, I''m scared to death. Fortunately you''re all right."

 Chapter 651

    what?


    Is it okay for the family to have a baby?


    Born or looking after all kinds of rare girls?


    A group of people just came to visit.


    Of course, I didn''t see the mother at all, nor did the child.


    Just went to give a gift and was pushed back.


    Even Qi Yi was not spared. He wanted to see Gu Siyan''s children. He didn''t know that Gu Siyan had just come to the hospital and was blown away.


    The corners of the mouth, the cheeks.


    It''s just that I feel better when I hear that the child''s full moon will entertain people.


    The whole family was driven away after seeing Gu Siyan, and the others didn''t even see Gu''s family.


    As we all know, Gu''s family finally broke the curse. It''s not a month yet. Naturally, we should be careful.


    Not really.


    But there was another accident behind Bai sang, with continuous lochia.


    Gu''s family was scared to death. Gu Siyan was going to end it by himself. When he went to accompany Bai sang, evil dew was good.


    This situation, where dare to let people see.


    Bai sang lay on the hospital bed carefully for a month.


    After physical examination and examination, he was allowed to leave the hospital only if there was no problem.


    The first thing she does is wash her hair and take a bath.


    Back home.


    It is also supplemented by various nutrients.


    With the birth of children, the body is gradually hot.


    Gou''s Gu Siyan couldn''t hold back for a day and directly threw the man down.


    And Gu family, all fall into the joy of having a granddaughter (great granddaughter).


    I haven''t had a girl in my family for so many years.


    Therefore, Bai sang deserves more credit for giving birth to a girl than giving birth to a son.


    It''s very rare.


    What you eat, use and wear are very expensive.


    That''s raising people at the princess level.


    Bai sang, as a great hero, has nothing to do after giving birth to a child. He is also a golden baby.


    In the Gu family, Gu Siyan''s position has been overridden.


    Gu Siyan doesn''t care.


    Now Sangsang is fine. She is still on herself and has a daughter.


    Although he can''t see his daughter, either grandpa or dad.


    But the girl is here, and so is the wife.


    He is very happy.


    So happy, the company won''t go either.


    Because Gu''s father and grandpa didn''t go, the company was directly left unattended.


    Finally, the executives came to talk about it.


    Gu Siyan, as the person with the lowest status, was driven out to run the company.


    "Dad, you''re not old enough to retire." Gu Siyan also wants to pull his father to jump into the pit.


    But Gu Fu said he was going to retire.


    Gu Siyan certainly disagreed.


    "I say retirement is retirement. If you don''t think there is anyone to help, call the Qi family boy. The Qi family is eager to let him follow you."


    Then Qi Yi appeared as a tool man.


    The Qi family has given an ultimatum. Don''t go back until you find your wife and bring it back.


    In the future, all the family''s properties will be donated.


    In order to maintain a high quality of life, Qi Yi can only start working with Gu Siyan and find a wife.


    The love value of Bai Sang''s side is when the child is born. Gu Siyan''s affectionate confession when he is in confinement has reached full value.


    The task was successfully completed.


    The later days are to live with Gu Siyan safely.


    Of course, the job was resigned.


    As the president of the company, he resigned. Bai sang has no place to say.


    "You''re not well enough, just stay at home."


    "You are abusing your private rights."


    "Hum, I quit my wife and abused my private rights. What''s the matter?"


    It makes Bai sang stretch out his hand to scratch people.


    The end is to be hugged by Gu Siyan and do indescribable bad things.

 Chapter 652

    Infernal.


    Boundless are black stones, the whole world is black.


    There was a smell of death everywhere, even in the air.


    Bai sang shrank behind a stone. In the past, the world''s white cheeks were black at this time. She breathed out and could see her breath turn into small black stones with the naked eye in the air.


    She''s so cold.


    There was nothing nearby to keep her warm.


    There is only one well in front of us.


    Bai sang has been in this world for half a month.


    This is a world of angels and demons.


    Angels are above the white sky, while demons live in hell.


    Her world identity is a demon just a few years old. Demons grow very fast.


    Now my body is as big as an adult.


    In adulthood, the body will not rise and will stay at this time.


    And the villain in this world is an angel.


    In the original plot, the villain was an angel, but at the moment of birth, he was disgusted by the family because he had no wings and threw him directly from the devil falling well into hell.


    But in fact, the villain has wings, but those wings are hidden in the back bones.


    He not only has wings, but also has three pairs of six wings that only Michael can have among angels.


    But abandoned by the family.


    After knowing his identity, the villain degenerated from the most noble angel to the most vicious devil.


    Soon rule hell and attack the sky directly.


    The sky saw his three pairs of blackened wings and threw his family away to feed the hell dog.


    Michael was supposed to be the next, but he didn''t expect to be abandoned by the ignorant angel.


    Know how angry angels are.


    The villains were not merciful because of their anger.


    The whole sky was stained with blood.


    After consuming the original plot, Bai sang rushed to fall into the devil well.


    One day before the villain is thrown over.


    She''s so cold.


    As the lowest devil, he has no residence or territory.


    Can only wander around like other low-level demons.


    Only when the devil has the chance to live in the sky, can the angel live a good life.


    Everyone said that the sky was warm and there was food everywhere. There was no need to starve or be beaten and eaten.


    You don''t have to worry all day.


    Even being an angel''s servant is better than suffering in hell.


    So everyone waited by the pillar where angels came.


    No devil will come to the devil well.


    This is the deadliest place in hell.


    It''s also the coldest place.


    Bai sang has been in this nest for many days and has not seen any other demons.


    Another day passed.


    Bai Sang''s black eyes stared at the falling devil well.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Suddenly an extremely loud roar appeared.


    I saw a little thing with light flying out of the devil falling well.


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and hugged him.


    Because she threw too hard, she rolled on the hard stone several times.


    Carefully protect the little thing in your arms.


    When she gets up, she looks into her arms.


    What I saw was a dazzling milky light.


    Inside the white light was a warm baby.


    The baby''s eyes were closed and his lips closed tightly.


    A mass of black is going to get into his forehead.


    "Darling, it''s okay. It''s okay. Don''t be afraid." Bai sang held people away from the falling devil well.


    His hands were stiff and patted the baby gently on the back.


    The tone is very gentle.

 Chapter 653

    The black air between the baby''s forehead disappeared.


    But the white light is still dim.


    It was oppressed by the strong black gas in hell. It seemed to exclude the baby from appearing in hell.


    Of course.


    It should have been the noblest existence in heaven, but because of some people who poke their eyes, they are now reduced to the lowest level of difficult survival.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    Hold the baby in your arms and quickly get away from the falling devil well.


    She didn''t know where she should go, so she could only look for the most suitable place.


    It''s been a long time.


    The baby woke up once.


    Bai sang has named him morning.


    She didn''t take it at will, but thought that the purest time was the morning.


    "Is it cold in the morning? I''m useless. I don''t dare to go next to the God pillar. " Bai sang found a cave where she hid her baby.


    The entrance of the cave has been blocked with stones by her.


    No one will find out what''s hidden in it.


    I woke up early in the morning and was looking at her with wide eyes.


    A pair of golden pupil eyes, even eyelashes are golden. When blinking, the naked eye can see the golden powder pouring out of his eyes.


    The chubby meat hand grabbed the white mulberry''s dry hair and broke as soon as he grabbed it.


    But the hair soon grew out and grew from the broken mouth.


    Bai sang looked surprised because she saw a white light pouring into her hair.


    "In the morning, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    She hugged the baby in her arms with joy.


    As an angel in the morning, it can infect the emotions of people around you.


    He chuckled.


    The white light on the body is more intense.


    Bai sang closed his eyes forcibly, and he didn''t adapt to it.


    I don''t understand how strong the white light on him is.


    But that''s a good thing.


    She doesn''t want to fight the sky in the morning.


    Although I also hate the angels in the sky, the morning is the most noble in heaven, so I must go back and beat them in the face.


    Hell is nothing good, nor can it be a devil.


    Bai sang stretched out a dry hand and wanted to rub his cheek in the morning.


    But when I saw my rough hands and delicate hands in the morning, I still took them back.


    But now there are some problems, that is, I don''t know whether to eat in the morning.


    If you eat something from hell, will you assimilate him into a devil.


    And there is nothing to eat in hell. There are only some black fruits. The taste is particularly bitter.


    She had eaten several times. If she wasn''t hungry, she really didn''t want to eat.


    The golden eyes in the morning are staring at Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought he was watching how he looked so strange.


    She was lucky to see her face. It was really ugly.


    Black, dry skin, black blood vessels.


    This is the lowest demon state. Only high-level demons have the same face as people.


    "I''m so ugly. Don''t look, don''t look." Bai sang stretched out his hand to cover his early morning eyes.


    Early in the morning, I thought she was playing with herself and giggled again.


    Bai Sang was stimulated by white light again.


    She found that as long as she was happy in the morning, the white light in her body would be rich.


    The dark death of hell could not entangle his body.


    Bai sang is very happy about this discovery.


    In this way, there will be a way to keep him from falling into a demon angel.


    Bai sang has been teasing the morning.


    The cave is full of giggles.

 Chapter 654

    Bai sang went to pick some black fruits and came back.


    Now I haven''t eaten for several days in the morning.


    She was afraid of starving people.


    Although the desire to eat has not been revealed since the morning, it is just scratched in the air with both hands.


    Or hold her hand over your eyes and play by yourself.


    It seems not hungry at all.


    Bai sang puts the black fruit on the ground and can climb in the morning.


    After she came back, she found that her eyes were red in the morning and hugged the little man climbing towards her: "what''s the matter? Did you cry? "


    After Bai sang asked, he saw many golden beads scattered behind him in the morning.


    Some doubtfully pinched one and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Ah!"


    There was a strong burning feeling in the palm, and she quickly shook off the golden beads.


    Bang.


    The little bead was hit on the stone with a loud sound.


    Then Bai sang saw that the stone seemed to be melting.


    The air was blowing up.


    It seems very restrained.


    Bai Sang was very surprised, but she dared not touch it again.


    In the morning, I looked at her with my head tilted. When I felt the pain on her, my eyes turned red again.


    "Woo woo!"


    Bai sang quickly held the villain in her arms. She saw the golden beads coming out of her eyes in the morning.


    One by one.


    It fell to the ground.


    The cave originally had a strong black dead spirit, but now it is disappearing bit by bit because of the existence of these golden beads.


    This change surprised Bai sang.


    He quickly played games with him.


    A pair of hands covered his eyes, "ah!"


    In the morning, he laughed happily and stopped crying.


    After a while, he coaxed the villain, and Bai sang picked up the black fruit from the ground.


    Everything in hell is black, and there is a skeleton on the black fruit.


    It looks scary.


    At first, Bai Sang was also very afraid, but he was hungry.


    You can only bite with your eyes closed and your mouth open.


    The taste is also extremely bad.


    Resist the urge to retch and eat quickly.


    Now Bai sang is worried. He doesn''t know if he can eat it in the morning.


    One hand holds the morning and the other holds the black fruit.


    In the morning, the golden eyes looked at her face and looked at the black fruit.


    Suddenly he reached for the black fruit.


    Bai sang didn''t hold steady for a moment, and the whole black fruit fell on his chest.


    Early in the morning, those fleshy hands held the black fruit.


    Suddenly a strong breath of death came out of the fruit.


    They met the golden beads on the ground again, and the sound of popping was directly eliminated.


    Bai Sang was thrilled to see it.


    When I saw the black fruit color changing from black to gold, a strong fruit fragrance code was in the cave.


    "Gollum." White mulberry has been in this world for so long. It smells real fruit for the first time.


    The saliva in the mouth immediately spread and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Looking at the golden fruit, I found that the skull pattern on it had changed into six winged golden wings.


    In the morning, I opened my mouth and bit on the fruit.


    The fruit aroma is more intense.


    Bai sang endured his greed and watched him finish half a fruit in the morning.


    "Huh?"


    In the morning, he reached out to her half of the fruit.


    "Is it for me?"


    I can''t speak clearly in the morning.


    Half of the fruit has been in Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang wanted to return it, but when she smelled the fruit smell, her stomach croaked.

 Chapter 655

    Bai sang looked at the operation of converting black fruit into golden fruit several times.


    After eating all the fruits on the ground, Bai sang felt that his body was two points lighter.


    "Morning, you''re great!"


    She hugged the little man in her arms with a smile on her face.


    In the morning, it was giggling again.


    "Boss, the fragrance comes from here."


    Suddenly a hoarse voice came from outside the cave.


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened. Did the fruit fragrance attract other demons?


    She panicked.


    What should I do now?


    He is just a low-level devil. Any other devil can kill himself.


    The morning in my arms felt a sense of tension, and the golden pupils slowly came to the stone at the door.


    It''s like looking at something.


    Bai Sang was still trying to find a way. She suddenly saw golden beans on the ground.


    And the golden beans embedded in the stone have melted into a huge space.


    This may save yourself.


    But I recoiled at the thought of the initial pain.


    It hurts.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Cry out in the morning.


    Bai sang lowered his head and looked over. His small face shouted very seriously, as if he were cheering her up.


    She thought for a while and picked up the golden beans from the ground.


    I''m burning by golden beans. I don''t know if I pinch it in the palm of my hand. I don''t feel any pain at all.


    Jindoudou is in his hand and feels warm. It''s very comfortable.


    Bai Sang''s first reaction was the golden fruits he ate.


    He quickly picked up all the golden beans in the palm of his hand.


    The stone at the door was followed by a loud bang.


    The stone is broken.


    "Boss, there are small things in it."


    Bai sang listened and knew that this little thing must be talking about himself.


    Very nervous, holding a golden bean.


    "Get it out." Another very rough voice, "dare to eat behind my back. I''m going to eat her."


    "Yes!"


    Bai sang saw a thin but tall devil come into the door.


    Her skin is better than hers.


    But the face was ferocious and looked more terrible than her.


    Bai sang saw him and threw a golden bean directly into his mouth.


    The devil''s whole body is very hard. Just now his palm is melting by this golden bean, not to mention the softest mouth of the devil.


    She watched the devil melt on the ground and turn into a pool of black water.


    After waiting for a while, the demon who was a little higher outside found that the smell of his men had disappeared.


    The little thing inside still exists.


    Immediately became angry.


    As soon as he rushed in, Bai sang pointed at him, and there was another golden bean in his face.


    This demon is just a little more sensitive than the one in front.


    He directly grabbed the golden peas that hit him in the face in the palm of his hand. Before he could say anything, a terrible cry came out of his mouth.


    The whole arm melted.


    Bai sang looked frightened, and she found it again.


    The stronger the dead breath, the greater the damage of jindoudou.


    When she saw the demon with the highest level, she was about to run away, and the golden peas in her hands scattered.


    A few puffs.


    The devil''s whole body is penetrated by golden beans.


    Soon fell to the ground without a sound.


    Bai sang saw that jindoudou purified the water stain, and quickly picked it up again.


    Kick in your arms and run out.


    You can''t stay here anymore.


    Bai sang started on his way in the morning.


    She was on the edge.


    Now we can only go to more marginal places.


    The temperature dropped sharply.


    "Hoo Hoo." Bai sang is not cold, but warm.

 Chapter 656

    The morning in my arms is getting warmer and warmer when it is cold.


    Bai sang felt that he was holding a warm stove. It was not cold at all.


    Looking around at the scenery in the morning, my little finger suddenly pointed to a place and made a sound.


    "Do you want me to go this way?"


    Bai sang bowed his head and asked.


    Unfortunately, I won''t answer her this question in the morning.


    Just pointing in that direction, babbling.


    Bai sang thought that he had no place to go, so he went to the place he went in the morning.


    She continued to drive away in another direction.


    Fortunately, the devil has no strength.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone.


    Return to the devil well.


    Bai sang looked in surprise at the morning in his arms and looked at the falling devil well.


    I didn''t expect that the place where I came in the morning was the devil falling well.


    I didn''t expect that the devil would fall again.


    This place is safe.


    Early in the morning, after falling into the devil well, those eyes had closed and began to sleep.


    As a devil, Bai sang doesn''t need to sleep, but she found that angels need to sleep, just like humans.


    She found a small hole one person high and put a big stone at the door.


    Holding people in a small space is very warm.


    -


    In the blink of an eye, the past few months.


    Bai sangwo stayed in the small hole and didn''t go out much.


    Occasionally go out to pick fruit.


    "Sang Sang, hug." A little man in gold and white rushed out of the small hole and threw himself on Bai Sang''s leg.


    Bai sang looked down at the villain on his leg.


    The villain has a white and tender face and white light. In this hell, it is a dazzling existence.


    A pair of eyes is different from the devil. They are black, but gold.


    The limbs are as thick as lotus roots.


    The little face is very delicate and the facial features are perfect.


    In the modern world, it''s a proper little Zhengtai.


    Walking on the road may be blocked by star scouts.


    "Hold the morning." The villain shouted again.


    yes.


    This little man is early in the morning. In a few months, he has grown from a baby to a three-year-old.


    It grows very fast.


    But it''s a lot slower than the devil.


    "Okay, okay, hold you." Bai sang held the villain in his arms with both hands.


    Early in the morning, I put my hands around her neck and saw a small basket on her back.


    It is made of white mulberry with plants. There are many black fruits in it.


    He reached out and took one out of it.


    The black fruit quickly turns into a golden fruit with the naked eye.


    In the early morning, he bit with a smile and stretched out to Bai Sang''s mouth: "Sang Sang also eats."


    Bai sang took his hand and bit it.


    "It''s delicious."


    A compliment.


    Took a look at his skin.


    When she first came to this world, her skin was dull and black.


    After months of staying with the morning and eating golden fruit, the skin gradually got better.


    Now it has a sense of flesh, not so ugly.


    "Sang Sang." Feeling her joy in the morning, her fleshy cheeks rubbed against her neck.


    Bai sang has no resistance to his coquetry.


    "Yes, yes."


    They went back to the small hole.


    The small hole is different from the previous one, which is just a bare hole, but filled with golden beans and beads.


    It''s all crying in the early morning of these months.


    Bai Sang also found that if he felt uncomfortable, he would feel it in the morning and be sad with him.


    Gently put people in a small pit filled with golden beans.


    Pour out the black fruit again.


    The black fruit crackled when it touched the golden beans.


    It''s loud.

 Chapter 657

    Falling devil well is the coldest place in hell.


    No demon wants to come here.


    So it is also the safest place for baisang.


    She lives here in the morning and has a wonderful life.


    But Bai Sang was worried at the beginning that he would ask himself how he looked different from her, how he could shine, and she wouldn''t shine.


    Bai sang has found a good reason.


    But I never asked in the morning.


    I don''t feel bored. As long as she can be with me every day, the little guy will feel very satisfied.


    These days lasted a year.


    Qingcheng also grew from three to ten.


    Little Zhengtai is now a beautiful boy.


    His clothes grew with his body. He didn''t need to change any clothes at all.


    Plus there''s no water in hell to take a bath.


    Bai sang hated it at first, but when she saw that the rivers in hell were all black water, it was still viscous.


    I''d rather be dirty than bathe in this water.


    "Sang Sang, there is a familiar smell by the well outside."


    When they were sleeping in the small hole, they suddenly pulled Bai sang who was about to fall asleep in the morning.


    Bai sang opened his eyes vaguely.


    Confused, made the morning smile. The whole person lay on her, and a pair of warm hands rubbed her face: "how did you tell a story and tell yourself to sleep?"


    "The story is too hypnotic." Bai sang rubbed his eyes and sat up with the man in his arms.


    It''s not right to fall on your body in the morning.


    "Sang Sang, let''s go out and have a look. There''s something by the well."


    Early in the morning, the whole person hung on her and couldn''t come down. Just like when I was a child, my legs were clamped on her waist and my hands were around her neck.


    Bai sang blinked his eyes, and doubts appeared in his eyes under his thick eyelashes.


    Stand up with someone in your arms.


    Thanks to her being a devil, she has some strength, and she doesn''t think the person in her arms is heavy.


    Just hold it and go out.


    Bai Sang''s sight came to the devil falling well, and a familiar white light flashed by the well.


    She felt a little strange and came to the well.


    When I saw a ten-year-old man lying on the side of the well covered with blood, a pair of wings on his back were all cut off, and red blood flowed from inside.


    Seeping into the stone.


    There was also a black wound around the wound.


    A black wing symbol appears between the villain''s forehead.


    This symbol, known by Bai sang, is the symbol of the fallen angel.


    "What a tragedy." White mulberry heart pumping.


    The cut of the wing is very flat. It''s cut off by something.


    What kind of punishment did you get? You cut off your wings.


    The morning lying on Bai Sang''s body, at the moment of seeing this man, his long and narrow golden eyes were deep and dark, and his hand holding her neck was also exerting slight force.


    Bai sang thought he was frightened and patted his back gently.


    "Not afraid."


    Early in the morning, his eyes came back. His head was buried in the nest of Bai Sang''s neck. "Sang Sang, it''s nice to meet you."


    An inexplicable sentence.


    Bai sang held the man''s hand a little stiff.


    Did he know anything?


    "Early in the morning, you..."


    Early in the morning, she seemed to know what she was thinking, and said softly, "our bodies are so different, of course I know what''s wrong with me. Sangsang, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hide you. "


    It seemed that she was afraid of her anger and held people tighter.


    Almost the whole person pasted it on her without gap.


    Bai sang chuckled: "how can I be angry? I''m just the lowest little devil. It''s happiness to be with you."

 Chapter 658

    "Sang Sang, don''t say that about yourself." Holding her neck tightly in the morning, "you are the best. If I didn''t meet you, I might..."


    I didn''t say anything later.


    "Sang Sang, you are the best and the best in my heart. No one can compare with you."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he was so important in his heart in the morning.


    The mood is a little beautiful.


    "I know, you are also the best and most important person in my heart."


    This morning also followed the happy.


    The angel who was about to fall, who was forgotten by the two people, opened his eyes slightly.


    "Well." Feeling the pain on his wings, his face showed pain.


    Especially when I saw him not in the sky, but in a dark hell, my eyes showed despair.


    He wanted to speed up his assimilation at that moment.


    "Sang Sang, it''s the first time I''ve seen a similar person. Can you drag him home?"


    Said the morning softly.


    Bai sang certainly had no problem. She also agreed to take the angel home.


    So I have playmates in the morning.


    I won''t be lonely in the future.


    "Would you like to go back with me?"


    Bai sang asked the angel who was about to be assimilated by black gas on the ground.


    The angel saw a demon standing beside him. He didn''t wait for him to kill himself.


    Suddenly felt something, I couldn''t believe looking into her arms.


    The pale lip moved and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, his whole body was in pain, and his consciousness was almost gone.


    "Sang Sang, just drag him away. Don''t ask."


    A suggestion with a faint look in the morning.


    Bai sang felt that this suggestion was OK. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the angel''s foot. He was very rude and dragged it into the small hole.


    The road was uneven. The angel was dragged and banged several times, either hitting his head or his waist.


    Back to the hole.


    Bai Sang was not willing to give him the place to sleep in the morning, so he dug a hole in the ground on the other side.


    Then scatter a few golden beans.


    She was very comfortable in the morning.


    Then the angel was thrown into the pit.


    A crackling sound.


    The angel rolled in the pit in pain.


    The half wings that were about to turn black returned to their original color bit by bit.


    Bai sang saw that the golden beans in the pit were also decreasing.


    Some were reluctant to throw a few into it.


    Digestion is still fast.


    Standing next to me in the morning, I grabbed a handful and threw it into the pit.


    "I''ll just cry for this kind of thing."


    Bai sang shook his head: "I don''t want you to cry."


    She''s serious.


    The heart of the morning followed beauty. The whole person lay on her back, his head rubbed on her neck, and his voice was soft: "Sangsang."


    "Good." Bai sang squatted by the pit and touched his head with one hand. "What''s the matter?"


    In the morning, this delicate white face showed enjoyment, raised his head and rubbed his cheek against the palm of her hand.


    "I like staying with you."


    "I will always be by your side." Bai sang said very seriously.


    Early in the morning, he nodded: "Sang Sang will always accompany me."


    "OK."


    The two were tired of it, and the black gas on the angel in the pit was almost purified.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion.


    She always felt that the wings seemed to recover.


    "You..." the angel woke up. When he saw Bai sang, his disgust was obvious.


    But before he could react, his wings were stepped on by one foot.

 Chapter 659

    "Oh, sorry." In the morning, he jumped out of the pit with a faint look.


    Get back on Bai Sang''s back.


    Bai sang didn''t react to the action he just took, and didn''t see how he jumped into the pit in the morning.


    The angel''s wing wound had stopped bleeding, but now it was trampled on in the morning.


    The blood flowed down again.


    "We saved you. Please remember."


    Early in the morning, I glanced at the angel in the pit and said coldly.


    Angel, he lay down in the pit and had no sound of pain.


    "Forget it, Sang Sang, throw him out. We won''t save him." Morning is very serious.


    In fact, Bai sang didn''t react to what happened.


    I didn''t say anything all the way.


    "Do you really want to throw him out?" Bai Sang was embarrassed and said, "he is like you at least. With him, you won''t be bored in the future..."


    "I wish I had Sang Sang." Not at all in the morning.


    His head continued to rub against her neck.


    Very greasy.


    Bai Sang was scratched by him.


    After a year with the morning, her constitution is slowly changing.


    Has slowly changed from the devil to the human body.


    "Well, I''ll throw him out."


    Bai Sang''s world, because it is the devil''s reason, his mind is a little indifferent.


    Although people are still soft and cute, their kindness is gone.


    She grabbed the angel''s feet and pulled them out of the pit. Some complained, "I knew you wouldn''t throw so many golden beans in, wasting so much."


    "Sang Sang, don''t be angry. Just throw it away. There are still many at home." In the morning, she was still holding it on her back.


    "Not angry." Bai sang dragged the angel out of the cave.


    Then pat your palm and turn back.


    The angel who was soon thrown outside screamed.


    He looked at the man about to leave and rushed over.


    In the morning, he stood in front of him and stepped his head on the ground: "what are you going to do to my Sangsang?"


    The tone was very cute, and the delicate little face with its back to Bai Sang was filled with cold.


    The angel was lying on the ground, "please, help me, help me..."


    "I need to be obedient. Are you obedient?" Early in the morning, before Bai sang came, his feet had moved off his head.


    Pretending to be cute.


    Bai sang stood nearby. Her attention was not on the begging angel, but on her back in the morning.


    She saw two bumps on her back in the morning.


    Reached out and touched.


    In the morning, he snorted, his side face turned red, and his earlobes were filled with a layer of red.


    His eyes turned red and looked at Bai sang.


    "I... I touched it." Bai sang didn''t understand what happened. He stammered and looked at the drum on his back strangely: "what''s the matter behind you? Why, it seems that there are two bags. "


    In the morning, my head was slightly low and I was a little embarrassed, "I seem to want to grow wings."


    "What? Long wings? " Bai sang looked stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    In the original plot, the early morning was thrown down because it had no wings.


    But when wings grow, it''s time for revenge.


    "Well, I dare not tell Sang Sang that Sang Sang has no wings." Early in the morning, he looked like he had done something wrong.


    "I..." Bai sang choked. "You are different from me. You can grow wings, but I won''t grow wings."


    "Why?" Early in the morning, I looked up innocently, and my white and delicate face was full of doubts.


    Bai sang sipped his lips, "because you are an angel and I am a devil."

 Chapter 660

    Early in the morning, when I heard Sang Sang say he was a devil, I felt a deep sadness from her.


    He hugged the man painfully, "no, I''m also a devil. I''m a devil like Sang Sang."


    Bai sang touched his head, "you are an angel, a noble angel."


    He is the most noble.


    No one is inferior to him.


    Early in the morning, his body was shocked, and he held Bai sang with a slight force.


    The water in the eyes is shining.


    For two generations, at the moment of birth, he was thrown into the devil well because he had no wings.


    Angels?


    What an angel without wings.


    It will only be the existence of family saliva.


    In the last life, he killed the people in the sky and showed them that he didn''t have wings, and he had more wings than them.


    In this life, he just opened his eyes and saw that the group of enemies threw him on the ground again. No one cared about his existence.


    Finally, the family decided to throw him into the devil well.


    God gave him a second chance to avenge himself.


    But I don''t know the moment I just entered hell.


    Feel the familiar black gas drilling in on yourself. It''s the pain engraved in the bone.


    But I didn''t feel bad for too long. A cold touch hugged me.


    He looked up and saw a stupid lower demon holding him.


    "In the morning, you are an angel and a noble existence. You are the most important thing for me and I can''t give up."


    Bai sang found that the person in his arms was motionless. His warm body was now filled with a layer of cold.


    That''s why he''s in a bad mood.


    She has learned a lot this year.


    Cuddling and comforting.


    All kinds of coax.


    Early in the morning, he came back in her soft and sweet voice. He looked up and smiled, "Sang Sang said I was an angel, then I was an angel."


    In this life, he doesn''t want to be an angel. He wants to be a devil around Sang Sang.


    But if Sang Sang wants him to be an angel, he should be an angel himself.


    When the hidden wings grow out, they want to find a chance to cut them off directly.


    Unexpectedly, Sang Sang found out.


    Bai sang coaxed people and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The angel who is still lying on the ground knows something from their conversation.


    His eyes looked at him in the morning, and he suddenly climbed over, "please help me."


    He knelt on the ground with all his strength, his head down, and his hands on both sides of his ears.


    It''s a pious gesture.


    The morning glanced at him, "if you want to stay with me, there''s something you need to engrave in your bones."


    "Master, please." The angel''s excited head hit the ground again.


    "Worship her as a God."


    Of course the angel knows who she is.


    He thought a little.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to take him." Early in the morning, holding Bai Sang''s hand, "Sang Sang, let''s go."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that his request was this. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The angel over there quickly climbed over and said, "I promise, I promise!"


    In the morning, he turned his head slightly. "This is your only chance to hesitate. Next time, what do I ask you to do? If you still hesitate, you can''t have a chance to give you again."


    "Yes! Lord. "


    Early in the morning, I went back to the cave with Bai sang, and the angel needed to climb over by himself.


    "Someone will play with you in the future." Bai sang is still happy.


    In the morning, he smiled and didn''t speak.


    He can keep this angel, not because he is soft hearted, nor because he wants someone to accompany him.


    He''ll just have Sang Sang.


    Leave this angel, in the last life, this guy is his right hand.

 Chapter 661

    In the later days, it was not inconvenient because there was one more person.


    Bai sang still went out to find fruit.


    It was supposed to let the cold winter go in the morning.


    Cold winter is the angel. The previous name has been given up by the people above. Now the name is taken in the morning.


    But in the cold winter, under the baptism of golden beans, the light white light unique to angels is very conspicuous in hell. If you go out for a trip and are found by higher demons, the days in the future will not be so dull.


    In hell, angels are the only way to help them out of this endless pain.


    For Bai sang, we have to raise two people now, so the workload is a little larger.


    In addition, the fruits nearby have been removed. Although many fruit trees have been planted nearby, they grow too slowly in hell and the temperature here is very low.


    So she can only go to remote places.


    I want to go with you in the morning, but the light is too bright.


    The light on the cold winter may be faint fluorescence.


    And the light on the body in the morning can be seen within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Bai sang directly rejected his idea.


    This light can''t be covered. Isn''t it a living target to take it out?


    For her hard work, her face at home in the morning was extremely ugly, especially when she saw the cold winter, she looked as disgusted as she was.


    Winter was swept again and again by this look.


    He shrank in the corner and didn''t dare to come out.


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up if I come out.


    -


    Usually, Bai sang goes out and goes back after picking a few fruits.


    Today, she came to the edge of a black forest and found a fruit tree. When she was about to pick it, an accident happened.


    I don''t know where two black shadows come from.


    Bai sang reacted quickly. He didn''t even think about going back and didn''t touch the fruit tree again.


    The black shadow that didn''t bite the head down stopped at the place where Bai sang just stood, and his head twisted to look at it.


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    The devil''s face was flat, with complete facial features, flat skin, and thick black on both sides of his cheeks.


    Higher demons.


    The two demons tilted their heads and looked at Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s black Qi is very rare, like a low demon, but his face is very normal.


    "Which territory did you come from?" The two demons stood up, half taller than Bai sang, and looked down at her.


    It is also Bai Sang''s face that has been developed into a high demon in the morning.


    Among the higher demons, there are also killings, but they are not so frequent.


    Everyone has their own territory and won''t look for trouble.


    Bai sang now wears a face of a high demon. The two demons think she came to trouble.


    "Falling into the devil well, just want to pick the fruit."


    Bai Sang put his hand into his pocket and grabbed a handful of golden beans in the palm of his hand.


    As long as they dare to rush over, they will be impolite!


    "Fall into the devil well?" The two demons looked at Bai sang like fools.


    It''s very cold at the devil falling well. It''s impossible for ordinary demons to go there.


    Bai sang turned and wanted to go.


    "Stop!"


    The two demons thought she was lying to themselves and roared.


    Bai sang ran away.


    Run very fast.


    The two demons couldn''t catch up for a moment.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    Bai sang ran directly to the devil falling well.


    When ordinary demons come here, their bodies will be very stiff.


    After a while, I couldn''t find the shadow.


    On the contrary, after feeling more and more stiff, he hurried away from here.


    When Bai sang came home panting, he quickly hugged people in the morning and asked what had happened.

 Chapter 662

    Bai sang said what he had just been chased, and several golden beans in his hand fell from the palm.


    Paralyzed in the morning, gasping for breath.


    "Chasing you?" In the early morning, there was a layer of cold in his eyes. He carefully held the person and gently put it on the hurried stone bed, "are you hurt?"


    Then he would pull Bai Sang''s clothes with his hands.


    Bai sang is still wearing clothes made by herself. Although it is very poor compared with the previous clothes, it is better than other demons.


    Before she could stop it, she heard a tear on her coat and cried, "my clothes!"


    Like a baby, he held the broken clothes in his arms and stared at people angrily.


    Early in the morning, I felt guilty when I was staring. I just saw that Sang Sang was distressed by his ragged clothes for this matter.


    Think back to the angels he saw in heaven in the last life, as well as those in cold winter.


    Even my clothes are better than my own.


    But his clothes can''t be worn by Sang Sang at all.


    This is my clothes.


    But winter clothes are not body clothes


    He looked at the cold winter.


    Cold winter is preparing food. Take it out of the basket and put it in a pile of golden beans to stir.


    The crackling sound appeared, and soon the black fruit turned into white fruit.


    Rich fruit aroma permeates the home.


    "I''m fine. I got rid of them." Bai sang shook his head.


    She just took out a small basket from under the stone bed, in which there were several needles ground out of bones.


    Start sewing your coat.


    These clothes are time-consuming and time-consuming. It''s very troublesome to make another one.


    Because of her small move, she advanced her plan in the morning.


    -


    Because Bai sang had an accident this time, he didn''t trust to let her out in the early morning.


    The fruit can only be saved.


    Eat one a day in cold winter, two in the morning and three in white mulberry.


    Well, Bai sang didn''t want to eat.


    He was still forced to his mouth in the morning and showed the expression that he would cry if she didn''t eat.


    Bai sang is already twenty years old.


    Although I haven''t seen my face, I can guess from my size and hands.


    Early in the morning, he looks twelve years old.


    He is not as tall as Bai sang, only on his chest.


    Although the facial features opened and became exquisite, the expression deliberately made still took a little childish.


    "Sang Sang, I''d better go out with you in the future."


    After a few more words of persuasion, Bai sang disagreed and had to change his way.


    "No, you''ll be found out when you go out." She shook her head.


    "Then you don''t take me, but you have to go by yourself. I''m angry!"


    Turn around in the morning and turn your back to Bai sang.


    This is the action every time you get angry.


    Bai sang hurriedly coaxed people: "no, you''re too bright. It''s easy for the devil to find out when you go out. I''m for you."


    "When I found it, I found that as an angel, those demons..."


    I can''t say anything later.


    Sang Sang is also a demon.


    At first, he just got to hell and was hugged by Sang Sang. He thought he would be eaten.


    Who knows that Sang Sang is very careful to raise himself.


    Early in the morning I thought she wasn''t a demon.


    How could a demon be so kind.


    But no matter what he thinks, it''s a devil.


    "As an angel, those demons dare not touch you, but..." Bai sang is a little hard to beat.


    But the morning is the angel who comes down from the devil well.


    It''s a fallen angel.


    Where the devil will respect.

 Chapter 663

    Bai sang couldn''t guess what she was thinking in the morning, but she could know what she was thinking from the emotion she felt on her face in the morning.


    Fallen angel?


    There was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth in the morning.


    As long as his three pairs of wings show up, the old guys in the sky will come down and invite him up.


    Think of those old guys in the last life who panicked when they saw their wings.


    And punish all those who abandoned themselves in front of God.


    Knowing his three pairs of wings makes those old guys in the sky care more.


    "Sang Sang, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Early in the morning, holding her hand in the palm of her hand, the tone was very flat, like asking a very common thing.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet.


    Lying in the corner of the cold winter, a pair of eyes looked over very bright.


    Return to heaven - this is what every abandoned fallen angel can''t imagine.


    Especially the most extravagant thing in cold winter.


    When an ordinary angel is abandoned and comes to hell from the devil falling well, he will become a fallen angel only when he is invaded by black gas and has wings printed on his forehead.


    He came to hell because of the power of the Lord and is still an angel.


    And his severed wings have begun to grow slowly again.


    When wings grow, he can fly again.


    Back to heaven, still an angel.


    "Ah? Heaven? "


    Of course Bai sang did.


    There''s everything in the sky, everything to eat and use.


    She wants to go to heaven.


    "Yes, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Bai Sang was a little sad: "I can''t go if I want to."


    "Just go if you want." Early in the morning, I got her reply and had a plan in my heart.


    Winter looked at the Lord and Bai sang.


    Now he did not dare to show disgust at Bai sang, and he had completely understood the Lord''s care for her.


    -


    Bai sang doesn''t know the plan of the morning.


    The fruit in the house is gone again.


    Winter was pushed out to find black fruit.


    Although the wings haven''t fully grown, they can still fly a little.


    Of course, you can''t stop in the air. If you fly a little, you will fall immediately.


    Bai sang followed.


    This time she dared not go far to find food.


    I only dare to look around the devil falling well.


    What she didn''t know was that after they went out, they flew in the same direction in the morning.


    Yes, it''s flying.


    Three pairs of six wings, shining with gold, drove away all the black air that came to his face.


    Fly away quickly.


    Bai Sang''s eyes flashed as if he saw something.


    I don''t seem to see anything.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Cold winter came with three withered fruits in his arms.


    Although withered, it is also food.


    Now he calls master Bai sang.


    It''s impossible to shout Sang Sang like the Lord.


    Han Dong believed that if he shouted, the LORD would throw him out to live and die.


    "It''s all right. You picked three." Bai sang saw the black fruit in his arms with a surprise on his face.


    Winter threw the fruit in the back basket.


    He smiled at the Lord''s shining eyes and said, "it''s a little dry. I''ll look for it again."


    "It''s all right. You can eat it if it''s dry." Bai sang doesn''t mind at all.


    They searched and searched nearby, and finally found a tree with a lot of fruit.


    In cold winter, fly up and step on the branches and quickly pick them into the basket.


    Soon the basket was full.


    Bai sang beamed. "I can eat it for a long time."


    Unexpectedly, there are more than ten fruits on this tree, and there are thirty after picking.


    Cold winter is also very happy.


    Now I can eat two a day.

 Chapter 664

    He never thought that he would be happy to eat one more fruit a day.


    Think about the past, the roadside casually picked fruit, sour, sweet and delicious.


    You can eat as much as you want.


    "Well, I can eat for at least five days." Winter nodded.


    Bai sang smiled: "let''s go. We can''t wait too long in the morning, or we''ll lose our temper again."


    Cold winter thought of the cold Lord in front of him.


    Lose your temper - you really lose your temper.


    He just loses his temper in front of the master.


    And if he is really angry, it will spread to him.


    -


    Back to the hole.


    Bai sang shouted.


    I don''t want to be at home in the morning.


    She panicked for a moment, looked a little frightened, and staggered out.


    "Early morning!"


    Shouted.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Cold winter followed the panic, and he wanted to go to heaven with the Lord.


    Can he go back without the Lord?


    Bai sang didn''t know that there was a lost winter standing behind her. She was crazy looking for the morning nearby.


    Think of the original plot.


    "In the morning, you come out quickly. I''m angry if you don''t come out again!"


    What he shouted was also tearing his heart and lungs, and black tears flowed down.


    Winter stood motionless, still in an extreme despair.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Bai sang shouted hoarse. She reached out and wiped her tears to look for someone in the distance.


    In the morning, he just finished his work.


    I came back and found that Sang Sang was not there.


    Winter stood motionless outside.


    "Where''s Sang Sang?"


    He kicked him impolitely in the morning.


    Cold winter was kicked to the ground, heard the familiar voice, and slowly turned around. When he saw the Lord standing in front of him, he didn''t want to hold his thigh in the morning, "Lord!"


    "I ask you, where is Sang Sang?" In the morning, I didn''t want to talk to him. I threw off the people on my feet and looked around.


    Suddenly his sight came to a stone.


    The wings spread behind him and came to the stone in an instant.


    "Mi... Mi... Mi..." cold winter saw the three pairs of six wings in the morning and shouted for a long time.


    Didn''t say a complete word.


    In the morning, I bent down, touched a few drops of black liquid on the stone with my slender fingertips, and smelled it on the tip of my nose.


    "Sang Sang!"


    He looked around in panic, quickly closed his eyes and felt when.


    Disappear from the original place in an instant.


    In the cold winter, the whole man lay on the ground, silently looked at the direction of leaving in the morning, and silently said, "Michael."


    -


    Bai sang looked for it for a long time, but he couldn''t find it.


    She looked around tirelessly.


    Just hope to see the familiar light.


    The system doesn''t say that the task failed, but it doesn''t mean that it won''t follow in the morning.


    Bai sang really doesn''t want to be like the original plot in the morning.


    I feel my heart being inserted by countless knives.


    "Well, she''s a little strange."


    A sound appeared.


    "Yes, it''s very weak. It''s a low demon, but it looks like a high demon."


    Two shadows appeared in the air.


    Bai sang looked up. When he saw the wings, his eyes were surprised, but when he saw these two faces, especially a pair of small black wings between his forehead.


    Fallen angel!


    The two fallen angels slowly fell down and looked at Bai sang like mole ants.


    "Hey, would you like to explain why?"


    Bai Sang''s heart was tight. She was not afraid of the devil, because she had been falling into the devil well for a long time, which caused some physical pain and could run very fast.

 Chapter 665

    Bai sang ran away.


    The two fallen angels did not expect that there were demons trying to run away from their eyes.


    There was a sneer.


    "Disgusting thing."


    One of the fallen angels stretched out a hand and wanted to hold Bai Sang''s head.


    A sudden bang.


    But it''s not the sound of Bai Sang''s head.


    It was the sound of the fallen angel being hit by something heavy above her head.


    "You dare!"


    A fierce voice came from a distance.


    Bai sang heard the familiar voice and looked at it incredulously.


    I saw a dawn in front of me, a dark hell. Under the light of this dawn, half of the sky seemed to burn.


    Dawn is approaching.


    There is a man in the light, with three pairs of six wings.


    The wings are golden, and the wings are shining, which is very dreamy.


    And this man is the morning.


    But the black hair in the past has also turned golden at this time. In the past, some childish faces have matured.


    She looks handsome and in her twenties.


    Fair skin, with those golden pupils.


    The whole person looks as if a God has come.


    "Early morning!" Bai sang staggered up and ran over with surprise in his eyes.


    At the moment of seeing her in the morning, the anger in Jintong gradually subsided, like a flash, quickly came to Bai sang and hugged people in his arms.


    "Sang Sang, luckily you''re all right." Buried in her neck in the morning, smelling the familiar smell and feeling the familiar temperature, the manic heart slowly stopped, "you scared me."


    Bai Sang also held the man tightly, "you scared me! Where the hell have you been? I can''t find you anywhere when I go back. I thought you left me! "


    Beat him hard on the chest with both hands.


    The voice was crying.


    Early in the morning, I was very distressed. "I didn''t leave on purpose, Sang Sang. I didn''t want to leave you. How could I leave you?"


    They held each other for a while.


    Bai sang stopped crying in his arms.


    Before saying anything, he said coldly in the morning, "who let you go?"


    His eyes looked somewhere at the fallen angel who survived.


    The one who was hit in the morning, who had been lying not far away, could not die again.


    The fallen angel who survived saw his wings in the morning and his eyes were full of despair and disbelief.


    I didn''t even want to turn around and run away.


    How is that possible?


    Michael, how could he exist in the world!


    Isn''t that a legend?


    Crazy, usually want to fly away.


    The legend of the fallen angel of Caleb will appear.


    "No - no!" Just as the Fallen Angel turned his head, it seemed that a beam of light had enveloped himself.


    There was a burning sensation on his body, and he watched his hands fly away into ashes.


    Blinking, the fallen angel disappeared.


    Bai sang didn''t see this scene. She wanted to turn her head, but she was pressed on her head by the morning.


    Lying on his warm chest, he raised his head slightly, with a pitiful look on his face.


    Early in the morning, I couldn''t help but bow my head and kiss her on the eyelids.


    The black tears in Bai Sang''s eyes slowly turned transparent under the touch of his lip.


    Neither of them noticed this change.


    "What the hell did you do?" Holding his clothes tightly with both hands, he raised his head and looked at him attentively.


    Early in the morning, she didn''t reject her behavior, and her heart jumped with joy.


    Holding people with both hands, he flew up and kissed them on her head. His golden eyes were gentle, "doesn''t Sangsang want to go to heaven?"

 Chapter 666

    "I''m going to take you to heaven, let you eat the best food, wear the best clothes, sleep in the most comfortable room and see the most beautiful scenery."


    Bai sang looked excited.


    "Really? Can you really go to heaven? "


    What she was excited about was not that she could go to heaven, but that he could return to heaven again.


    Early in the morning, he felt a warm current pouring out of his chest and pressed people in his heart, "I will become the most noble angel. No one dares to touch me again."


    "Well! You will, you will! "


    Bai Sang was very sure.


    "Sang Sang, only you, only you..." believe me.


    Only you don''t dislike me.


    Only you


    Early in the morning, the mood overflowed, the corners of the eyes were slightly red, and the golden beans fell down one by one.


    It just didn''t fall to the ground this time.


    Disappear directly when falling.


    -


    Cold winter waited for a long time at the door of the small hole.


    He knew that the LORD would come back.


    If you find the master, you will come back to get things.


    There are also many things the master likes.


    He just needs to wait.


    The Lord''s three pairs of six wings are still lingering in his mind in the cold winter.


    Michael.


    Every angel knows the name.


    Angels have never had archangels. The most noble are the three superior angels.


    The whole kingdom of heaven is ruled by three superior angels.


    But it''s not that angels don''t have archangels, but that no one has three pairs of six wings.


    Three pairs of six wings are unique to Michael''s Archangel in legend.


    After a while, angels have two wings.


    Even the superior angel has only one pair of two wings.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD he met in hell had three pairs of six wings.


    How did the Lord come to hell?


    Listen to the master, she found it in the falling devil well, just like him.


    Han Dong knows that the devil falling well is the place where heaven threw down the fallen angels.


    The LORD was abandoned by the top?


    How is it possible that the Lord is so noble, how can he be abandoned.


    This doubt can only be solved when the Lord comes up.


    He didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Finally, a light appeared in front of me.


    He stood up excitedly.


    In hell, with such a striking golden light, only the Lord.


    Come back with Bai sang in the morning.


    Their relationship is better now.


    On the way, Bai Sang also knew that he went to the God pillar in the morning, where he made the people in the sky feel himself.


    And left an image of his wings.


    The sky must be in chaos.


    I will come down and pick him up.


    The whole kingdom of heaven knows what three pairs of six wings mean.


    In the original plot, Bai sang remembered the collapse of those people in heaven when they saw the fallen morning with three pairs of six wings.


    Her villain was obviously the most noble, but he was thrown down from it as garbage.


    Very angry!


    "Master, master!"


    In cold winter, first shout Bai sang, and then shout early morning.


    In this order, I don''t worry that the Lord will be angry at all.


    Look at him after shouting. The morning just glanced at him.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed and said, "did it scare you?"


    Her head didn''t react when she ran around.


    Just wait at home.


    Stupid.


    "Sang Sang is not stupid. Sang Sang is just worried about me." Early in the morning, she grabbed her hand to beat her head.


    Bai sang raised his head in surprise: "how can you hear my heart?"


    In the morning, he smiled softly and said, "you have opened your heart to me. I can naturally hear it."


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    Bai sang doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s all right. We have the same mind. It''s a good thing."

 Chapter 667

    The two people have the same heart and just came to a task.


    [seduction task: kiss the villain on the cheek.]


    Such a simple task.


    Bai sang is used to it, and doesn''t care that the cold winter is around. He kisses his cheek with his hands in the morning.


    Soft and wet.


    In the morning, I felt the numbness on my cheeks and flowed along the blood to my heart.


    The heart thumped hard.


    The shining body suddenly flourished, and the three pairs of wings also emitted dazzling light.


    For a moment, the whole hell lit up.


    Many demons were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come out.


    Thought it was heaven to punish a fallen angel.


    Even after being swept by this light, the whole body of the higher devil didn''t move.


    A black wind blew.


    A plop.


    Hit the ground like a stone.


    Bai sang is also a devil.


    When she was shrouded in the light, she felt her body stiff, and her cheeks were stiff, still maintaining the smiling expression.


    I sensed it in the morning and quickly took back the light of my body.


    The whole hell.


    Were stunned by the light.


    Only in the cold winter when he was kneeling on the ground, he was full of enjoyment, lying on the ground with both hands, "thank the Lord for his reward."


    Those wings that haven''t healed are also healed at this time.


    A pair of white wings fluttered several times.


    Winter looked very excited.


    I thought I couldn''t fly in my life.


    "Sang Sang, what''s wrong with you? Talk to me. " Worry early in the morning.


    Bai sang breathed. She lay on his chest powerlessly. "The light you sent made my body stiff and weak."


    With that, she just fainted.


    Finally, I know why the system has such a simple task.


    I can''t bear it.


    -


    When Bai sang woke up, he sat next to him in the morning.


    Worried.


    Seeing her wake up, he quickly leaned down and leaned over: "Sangsang, is there anything else uncomfortable? Sorry, I''m too excited. I''m so excited that I can''t control my body. "


    Took her hand and kissed it on her mouth.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he wanted to take it back.


    Early in the morning, knowing what she was worried about, she bent down and held people in her arms. "I have pressed the holy awn in my heart and won''t come out casually."


    "That''s good." Bai Sang was relieved, of course.


    I''m afraid of her.


    It''s horrible.


    So the angel restrained the devil.


    No devil dares to rush directly into the sky as in the original plot.


    "Sang Sang, I''m really... It''s terrible. You took the initiative to kiss me, and I made you faint." Early in the morning, I felt very uncomfortable.


    The light on the body is a little dim.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head, got up from his arms and sat down: "it''s not your fault, you don''t know?"


    Soothing.


    In the morning, I raised my head slightly, and the delicate facial features filled with golden light were wronged, "then kiss me again."


    Some Bai sang who didn''t understand the fast change of topic: "??"


    "If you kiss me again, I won''t feel bad." Put your head out slightly in the morning.


    The white cheeks were close to Bai Sang''s lips.


    In the cold winter in the corner, the embarrassment of this series of actions by the Lord is to get out of the small hole.


    Came to the door and sat.


    The white mulberry inside coughed and looked at the shiny cheeks in front of him. Some were attractive, but he didn''t dare, "I don''t dare."


    "There really won''t be a saint. If Sang Sang doesn''t kiss me, he hasn''t forgiven me."

 Chapter 668

    Finally, Bai Sang was convinced by all kinds of greasy and crooked in the morning. He could only resist his fear and lean over very slowly.


    When the lip flap gently on the cheek in the morning.


    She hurried away.


    Suddenly there was another dazzling light, conditionally closing your eyes.


    Who knows that his lips are gently held.


    Gently sucked.


    "Sang Sang, open your eyes."


    Bai sang licked the corner of her lip conditionally. Before she opened her eyes, she kissed again in the morning stimulated by her little action.


    The two hugged and rolled on the stone bed.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When they separated, Bai sang opened his eyes slightly.


    A warm light came into sight.


    Blinked her eyes to see where the light appeared. She burst into a giggle.


    There was a golden light on his head in the morning.


    The golden aperture still rotates very slowly.


    "You are really an angel now."


    She stared at the golden aperture curiously. "It turned out that there was an aperture on the angel''s head. Why didn''t it happen in cold winter?"


    In the morning, he couldn''t see the aperture on his head. He tilted his head, "cold winter, come in."


    Cold winter heard calling himself and hurried in.


    As soon as I came in and saw the golden aperture on my head in the morning, plop directly knelt on the ground.


    Bai Sang was startled.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "See you... Archangel!"


    Cold winter''s face was excited and knocked hard on the ground.


    Bang bang, the stone floor was knocked and vibrated.


    "What Archangel?" Bai sang swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Winter immediately explained.


    Bai sang, listen, I know what''s going on.


    It turns out that in the legend of the kingdom of heaven, there has always been an archangel named Michael, with three pairs of six wings and a golden aperture on his head. He is the most noble angel in the kingdom of heaven.


    It''s just that it hasn''t appeared for thousands of years.


    At present, the kingdom of heaven is ruled by three superior angels.


    Hearing this, Bai sang knew that early in the morning was the head of the angel, and all the angels were his believers.


    Unconditional conviction.


    "Sang Sang, no matter how noble I am in heaven, I am also your morning." Early in the morning, she was afraid that she would be unfamiliar with herself, so she quickly hugged people and was tired of crooked ways.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, no matter what you become, you are my morning."


    I didn''t expect to eat a mouthful of dog food at this time in winter.


    They got tired of it.


    Get down to business again.


    In the morning, he said that he had gone to the God pillar.


    The cold winter was more excited. Thinking of something, he hesitated and said, "Lord... Archangel, I... I will always serve you!"


    Angels live a long life.


    For a thousand years.


    Bai sang nodded beside him: "cold winter is very good."


    Winter felt relieved.


    If the master speaks for himself, the archangel will be able to bring himself.


    "Can''t I?" Early in the morning, he grabbed this and held the man hard. His face looked serious: "is it me or him?"


    Winter knelt on the ground and almost cried.


    Forget how much the archangel cares about the Lord.


    If the LORD says he is good, he must be cut off by the archangel.


    "Of course you''re the best." Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He was embarrassed and said, "only when I passed the sky, I don''t know other angels. I have a familiar..."


    The words in the back are getting louder and louder.


    I''m afraid I''ll be more angry in the morning.


    A hum in the morning: "kiss me and I''ll take him up."


    Bai sang tilted his head but didn''t kiss. "I''m afraid if I kiss, you''ll be more angry."

 Chapter 669

    He was also a little tangled in the morning.


    Want Sang Sang to kiss himself, but really kiss himself.


    Sang Sang even kissed himself for the cold winter.


    I''m a little angry when I think about it.


    But he wants Sang Sang to kiss himself.


    It''s very difficult.


    The embarrassed look appeared on the handsome face and made Bai sang laugh.


    "Do you want me to kiss or not?"


    She sat directly across him with her hands around her neck.


    Deliberately pursed the purplish red lip flap and loosened it again.


    It''s tempting.


    He couldn''t stand it in the morning. He pressed on the back of Bai Sang''s head and chewed on her lip.


    The cold winter is very conscious and climbs back to the door.


    Wait until you call yourself inside again.


    "All right, you follow me." In the morning, he looked well served, hugged people in his arms, and moved golden pupils, so that winter, as a male angel, could hardly stand his heart when he looked at each other.


    Quickly bow your head and kowtow.


    Bai sang now lay on his chest in the morning with no strength, and stretched out his hands to touch the golden aperture on his head.


    When I was about to meet him, I quickly withdrew my hand.


    As a demon, she is afraid of the angel light.


    In the morning, he gently grabbed her hand and stretched it out to his head: "it''s okay. It won''t hurt you."


    Bai Sang''s tender little hand was pulled by him and gently touched the golden aperture.


    A stab.


    Bai sang quickly withdrew his hand.


    He looked at his hand and found that he was not hurt.


    Early in the morning, he grabbed her hand and kissed her on the lip, "Yeah, I said it''s okay."


    Because of his joy, his body overflowed with gold powder.


    The gold powder fell and stained the stone.


    The gray suddenly changed into milky white under the touch of gold powder.


    Now I can''t feel a trace of black gas from above.


    Cold winter looked at the gold powder and he swallowed.


    Gently climbed over and raised his hands beside him.


    When his palm touched the gold powder, his wings suddenly emitted a white light.


    The gold powder poured directly into the wings.


    The fantastic scene let Bai sang see it.


    Early in the morning, she didn''t like her eyes falling on others. She held her chin tightly and turned her head around.


    The two looked at each other.


    "You want to know why, I can tell you."


    Show an expression that I will answer obediently as long as you ask.


    Bai Sangjiao smiled softly, "well, explain it to others."


    Lie back in his arms.


    In the morning, slender fingertips point to their cheeks, which is obvious.


    Bai sang could only touch his cheek and kiss him.


    But when she turned her head in the morning, she kissed his lip directly.


    "He''s just an ordinary angel, not that I''m an archangel. I have a lot of things that they can use."


    Early in the morning, because of Bai Sang''s active kiss, more gold powder poured out of his body.


    Cold winter saw that the archangel didn''t care. He quickly fished some.


    The white wings were invaded by the gold powder, and gradually the white light was mixed with a trace of gold.


    This change excited the cold winter


    "Can I use it, too?" Bai Sang also fished a handful of gold powder. She looked at the cold winter and threw it directly on her wings.


    She didn''t have wings, so she smeared it directly on her face.


    "No -" I saw her move in the morning and wanted to stop it.


    I didn''t know Bai Sang was fast.


    Suddenly a burning smell appeared.


    Bai sang rolled on the bed in pain.


    "Sang Sang!" Hold people hard in the morning.

 Chapter 670

    "It hurts!" Bai sang feels so painful.


    She felt a fire burning in her face.


    The more it burns, the stronger it becomes.


    Tears fell down.


    Different from the black tears in the past, the tears she shed now are ordinary transparent tears.


    "Sang Sang, open your mouth."


    Early in the morning, she bit her finger, held the person in her arms, held her chin and opened her mouth.


    Bai sang is so painful that he can''t hear him.


    But her mouth was broken and a warm finger was stuffed into it.


    "Sang Sang, take two breaths, and it won''t hurt."


    Bai sang had no strength to absorb the pain, but she squeezed out a few drops of blood in her mouth in the morning.


    A few drops of golden blood flowed down her throat.


    At the moment when the blood went down, Bai sang felt that his face didn''t hurt.


    She was panting and sweating.


    It''s like I just fished it out of the water.


    "Sang Sang, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt." Early in the morning, I bowed my head and kissed her lip.


    Raised his head and kissed her on the eyelids.


    Then lick all the tears on your face.


    Bai sang let her breathe and let him kiss her on the face.


    Suddenly there was a fever in the abdomen.


    Thinking that there would be any pain again, he covered his stomach nervously with his hands.


    "It''s all right. When those drops of blood are absorbed by Sang Sang''s body, it''ll be fine."


    Early in the morning, he grabbed her hand and kissed her.


    Bai sang found that the heat in his stomach was very hot at first, but it soon disappeared.


    Then her body itched.


    In an instant, a foul smell filled the air.


    Bai Sang''s physical strength slowly recovered.


    As if she had come back to life, she sat up and gasped.


    "Comfortable."


    She has no pain in her face and no heat in her stomach.


    When touching his face with both hands, he felt bumps.


    "I -- I won''t be disfigured, will I?" Bai Sang was so frightened that tears came out.


    It''s ugly enough to be a devil.


    Now it''s disfigured


    Bai Sang''s tears fell down.


    In the early morning, he smiled and grabbed the hand scratched on his face, "Sangsang, look at your arm."


    Bai Sang''s eyes fell on his arm.


    I saw that my skin was covered with a black hard shell.


    He reached out and touched it. It felt the same as his face.


    Slightly pinched it with some strength.


    Another foul smell.


    Bai sang disliked her, but he didn''t dislike her at all in the morning.


    And offered to help her crush all the hard shells.


    Expose the white and shiny skin inside.


    "Wow..." Bai Sang''s eyes lit up, "I... my arm..."


    "Sang Sang is blessed with misfortune." In the morning, help her to pinch all the hard shells off her body.


    "What''s going on?" Bai sang asked incredulously.


    The body is clean and the skin is delicate.


    And originally, the back of the hand and the arm were covered with green tendons, which looked ferocious.


    Now it''s all gone.


    This skin, this feel.


    Bai Sang was so excited that he hugged the morning and asked what was going on.


    In the morning, I looked a little embarrassed: "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. When I see Sang Sang wiping his face with gold, I have a memory in my mind, which will be harmful.


    Just when I wanted to help Sang Sang, there was another memory that my blood was also good for the devil. I''ll try it at will. "


    Bai sang is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I took your things. Your things are not what I should be able to touch."


    The morning was not satisfied with this sentence, and the tone was very unhappy: "who said that my things are not something you can touch? My things are yours. You can''t say that in the future. "

 Chapter 671

    Bai sang stuck out his tongue: "well, I know."


    "Thank the archangel for his grace." Cold winter is kneeling on the ground kowtow.


    I''ve been kowtowing all day today.


    "Well, you and I have an organic fate."


    If it weren''t for his previous life, he followed and helped.


    I threw it away.


    -


    Because of the holy light in the morning, the whole hell knows that there is a venerable person in hell.


    They found the light and came to the devil well.


    But I dare not approach.


    But kneeling on the ground far away.


    Very pious.


    There are only a few fallen angels who are willing to fall and look everywhere for places to hide.


    The archangel was born.


    The angel willing to fall will perish.


    I used to be arrogant in hell, but now I''m embarrassed.


    Only a few fallen angels who are unwilling to fall, but have special reasons, kneel piously beside the falling devil well.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Because now I''m tired of being together all day after my feelings get better in the morning.


    Winter can only stay at the door.


    When I saw the scenery outside and went in to say something, I received my eyes in the morning.


    What does second mean? Close your eyes and mouth.


    Now the light of the cold winter is more prosperous than before. The devil and the Fallen Angel feel the light. Although they tremble and feel afraid, they still kneel motionless.


    This scene lasted until the pillar of God landed and a group of angels.


    They flew to the devil falling well.


    When I saw the huge demon kneeling in front of me, I rushed in the direction.


    What do you feel in the morning at home.


    "Sang Sang, you''ll stand next to me later. Don''t be afraid. No one dares to bully you with me." Holding people in the morning, he said softly with his eyes.


    Bai sang nodded.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    If you say so, you still have a little more strength holding the hand of the morning.


    In the morning, I bent down and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s appearance is very different from that before.


    Before, she was just between human looks, but she wasn''t very good-looking.


    Now in modern times, they are all beauties.


    That frown, smile, gestures, which has the slightest devil appearance.


    So she was led out of the hole in the morning and came outside.


    Because Bai sang has morning blood in her body, the angel outside doesn''t know she is a devil.


    No one is paying attention to Bai sang now.


    All eyes are on the three pairs of six wings in the morning.


    Glittering with gold, he flapped his wings in the morning. He put one hand around Bai Sang''s waist and flew slowly.


    Bai sang saw many demons kneeling on the ground, boundless.


    And the sky is full of angels.


    When the angels saw the three pairs of wings and the golden aperture, they all fell on the open space next to the devil falling well, all in the same posture as the devil.


    "Welcome the archangel!"


    Each angel shouted in unison.


    The formation is full.


    Bai sang shrank in his arms in the morning and swallowed his saliva.


    Although I know that the position of early morning is very high, I didn''t expect it to be so high.


    Whether demons or angels, all surrender.


    The morning gently rubbed her hand, and the golden pupils were full of tenderness.


    But in the moment of slightly raising his head, he gently closed it all, and glanced at the demons and angels kneeling on the ground.


    "Cut, fall."


    The sound is very light, but it reaches every corner of hell.


    Those fallen angels who hid watched their bodies disappear bit by bit.


    Countless screams and begging for mercy came.


    "Holy light."


    In the morning, with a wave of his hand, a golden light came out of his sleeve.

 Chapter 672

    Kneeling on the ground is a devout fallen angel, and the sign of depravity in the forehead disappears.


    All the black air shrouded in him dissipated.


    They saw themselves recover, crying and kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    "Punish the wicked."


    The sound came out.


    Some of the angels began to scream.


    But no one helped them.


    "Please Archangel..."


    Before saying that, they have all become the lowest level demons.


    He found himself transformed from a noble angel into a devil.


    Just fainted.


    And many tall shadows trembled in the devil.


    With a puff, it turned directly into a pile of powder.


    "Reward, grace."


    A pile of gold powder came out.


    Shrouded in angels.


    Bai sang saw the gold powder and was afraid. His hands held his clothes tightly.


    Early in the morning, I noticed her mood and hugged her more tightly.


    "Clean, evil."


    The finger automatically cuts a hole.


    A drop of golden blood floated out.


    Such a drop of golden blood, automatically dispersed, became a small invisible to the naked eye.


    Into the devil''s head.


    Every demon roars with joy.


    And the black air on each demon faded a lot.


    Black Qi can increase the power of demons, but it will also make them riot.


    Now that they have purified their black Qi and their strength remains in their bodies, how can they be unhappy.


    The demons thought they had no reward.


    In fact, it didn''t.


    It''s just that I prefer it in the morning because of Bai sang.


    And he gave a drop of blood.


    After all processes are completed.


    The three upper angels in front flew over with their heads slightly low and their hands holding a red cross sword.


    When the sword came out, the demons and angels had lower heads.


    Hold the Red Cross sword in the palm of your hand in the morning.


    A sword sounded.


    Like a very pleasant voice.


    Suddenly, the hell covered by dark clouds all year round, at this time, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    A golden light fell from above.


    Cover the morning with white mulberry.


    Slowly rising in the morning.


    Bai Sang was curious.


    She wants to look up.


    One hand covered her eyes. "Good, don''t look."


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t dare to raise his head, nodded and lay on his chest.


    I don''t know how long I flew.


    Bai sang heard the birds.


    I smell flowers at the tip of my nose.


    She flashed in front of her eyes and came out of a white light.


    A soft foot.


    If you stumble, you''ll fall.


    Early in the morning, of course, they hold people in their arms.


    "Sang Sang, are you okay?"


    It''s a relief to pull people from head to foot and find nothing wrong.


    Bai sang shook his head, "it''s all right."


    She saw an apple tree not far away.


    Gulu swallowed.


    Early in the morning, she looked down her eyes and stretched out her hand.


    An apple appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Wow." Bai sang saw his action, "how powerful!"


    It was not the use of this spell in the morning. Now Sang Sang praised it. He was a little complacent: "I can use all kinds of spells in heaven."


    "Wow!" Bai sang turned his head and took a look.


    When you see white clouds floating around, it''s like a fairyland.


    There is also a hall behind.


    Glittering.


    It looks magnificent.


    Bai sang said wow again.


    Just like a stuffed bun.


    In fact, she came to this world and stayed in hell.


    It''s all black.


    Now I''m excited to see such bright colors for a moment.


    In the morning, she stood in place and smiled gently to see her running around.

 Chapter 673

    The archangel appeared.


    The whole kingdom of heaven is in a sensation.


    All the angels came to see me.


    Offer the best food, the best clothes and the best things.


    All piled up in the bedroom where they currently live in the morning.


    Bai sang saw that it was dazzling.


    Of course, many angels found her.


    The three upper angels soon found Bai Sang''s identity.


    A demon, unexpectedly stays beside the archangel, and looks unbridled.


    The most important thing is that the archangel didn''t mind at all. The pair looked at them with cold golden pupils. When they looked at the devil, they gently seemed to be able to pinch out water.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I dare not question anything.


    Recalling the archangel''s means in hell, who dares to question.


    Especially the angels who threw the archangel into hell are still living in hell.


    Become the lowest devil and have a lower status than ordinary demons.


    No angel dares to go down and bring it up.


    And you deserve it.


    The archangel was just born. Because his wings didn''t grow for a while, he thought it was useless and threw it directly into the demon well.


    In fact, without wings, where can''t the kingdom of heaven stay?


    It''s not that those without wings are still in heaven, but they are arranged to do the hardest labor.


    I''ve just sent a wave of good things here. I walked out with my head down.


    Bai Sang was wearing a gauze skirt and dark hair on his shoulders. He came excitedly and threw a piece of meat into his mouth.


    After eating so long.


    She is greedy for dead meat.


    Now I can have a chance to eat casually. Of course, I want to eat when I see meat.


    "Be careful and wipe your hands before eating." At this time, no one gently grasps her with his outer hand in front of her.


    After rubbing Bai Sang''s hands gently.


    Just let her grab the meat.


    Bai sang not only ate it himself, but also fed it to his mouth.


    How could she refuse the food she sent in the morning.


    He opened his mouth and bit inside his mouth. He also deliberately licked Bai Sang''s fingertips with the tip of his tongue.


    Bai sang stared, but he had no power at all.


    Instead, because her cheeks are pink, she looks very attractive.


    In the morning, he bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Oh." Bai sang avoided his kiss: "my face is full of oil."


    Some regret that they just took a big bite of meat.


    But he didn''t care at all in the morning. He kissed again, and the charming face smiled successfully: "didn''t Sang Sang say that you raised me with a handful of excrement and urine last time? You don''t dislike me. How can I dislike the oil on your face? "


    Then he came up to Bai sang and kissed again.


    Very fast.


    The oil on Bai Sang''s cheeks was covered with a layer of water stains soon.


    She could only push people away and ran shyly to wash her face.


    Looking at the delicate little face in the mirror, the blush is not ugly at all.


    Bai sang is very satisfied with his face.


    When I came up, I saw that the angels looked very good. I was worried that I would lose my face in the morning if I didn''t look good. I didn''t think I was still very good-looking.


    She had just washed her face and wanted to go out. Unexpectedly, she heard two female angels talking.


    "Ah, is that really a devil around the archangel? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "It''s really a demon. It has no wings."


    "A devil dares to be around the archangel, and I think the archangel is very good to her."

 Chapter 674

    "Yes, very good. I saw the archangel dress her last time."


    "How is that possible? What a noble man the archangel is. "


    "Really, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "How can this demon..."


    When Bai sang heard these words, he was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to show his face.


    Recently, I heard many angels talking about themselves.


    At first, I was still angry, but when I saw the means of punishing people in the morning, I grabbed the angel directly on the cross and nailed his mouth with a nail.


    The cruel scene frightened her to sleep for several nights.


    The two angels talked a lot at the door.


    Bai sang waited inside for a long time and didn''t dare to go out.


    But she didn''t know that the two angels were intentional.


    They said, look inside.


    "If the devil has a little face, he should go back to hell from the devil well."


    "Yes, yes, I think so."


    Bai sang pursed her lips, and now she was a little angry.


    I was wondering whether to rush out.


    "You think so? What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    Familiar sounds appear at the door.


    Bai sang heard the sound and hurried out of it.


    He saw that in the morning, he was wearing a sacrificial robe and holding a red cross sword, which directly penetrated the hearts of the two people.


    Her appearance was also unexpected in the morning.


    He never showed cruelty in front of Sang Sang. Now he is seen by Sang Sang himself.


    The nervous hand shook in the morning, and the angel screamed in pain.


    This long sword is the only weapon that can kill angels.


    Bai sang watched the two Angel women disappear in front of him.


    She didn''t expect to do so hard in the morning.


    But I was not angry at all.


    "Early in the morning, how did you come here?" It seems that I didn''t see the scene just now. I came to him very intimately, hugged his arms with both hands, and had a soft and sweet smile on my face.


    Take back the long sword quickly in the morning for fear of hurting Sang Sang.


    With a wave, the Red Cross sword disappeared from the palm.


    "I think you haven''t come back since you went out. I want to see if you have peeled your face." He joked.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red. "People don''t have it. They just wash their faces gently."


    "Well, I''ll take you out."


    Early in the morning, she flew with one hand around her waist.


    Of course, the three pairs of wings appeared in the air, and many angels saw them with their heads down and dared not look straight at them.


    Very smoothly to the East.


    There is a big waterfall here.


    Although the waterfall is very big, there is no great sound of water.


    There is a rainbow bridge on the water.


    It''s a real rainbow bridge. Bai sang stood on the rainbow bridge in the morning.


    Look, there are still many angels standing.


    Most of them are held hand in hand by a man and a woman.


    When they saw the archangel coming, they knelt on the ground.


    Let them get up in the morning. He led Bai sang up from the end of the bridge.


    "Sang Sang, do you know what bridge this is?"


    Bai sang wants to say rainbow bridge.


    But it must mean something different.


    Seeing that most of them were young lovers, she held his arm in her hands and said with a smile: "is it the lover bridge?"


    "Sang Sang is so clever."


    The morning is very close to her.


    Seeing this scene, everyone wondered who the archangel was.


    And still walking on the famous lover bridge.


    Is it the archangel''s lover?


    But no wings.


    In the morning, I care about walking with Bai sang on the bridge, but I still observe Sang Sang''s look from time to time.


    As long as Sang Sang doesn''t like it, he will punish them.


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    Actually, that''s why she''s a demon.

 Chapter 675

    Although Bai sang will feel that doing something in the morning is very cruel.


    But I had no other meaning than cruelty.


    On the contrary, because she did this in the morning, her heart was warm.


    "Do you really want to be with me in the morning?" Bai sang asked suddenly.


    Demons and angels are together, but there is no precedent in heaven.


    No angel has ever liked demons.


    What angels like most is companions with wings, who can fly and play in the air.


    Instead of Bai sang, he needs to hold it every morning to fly.


    When I heard this sentence in the morning, I didn''t hesitate at all and nodded: "of course I want to be with you."


    "You are an angel and I am a devil. We will be discussed together..."


    Suddenly they stopped walking in the morning. They were standing right in the middle of the bridge.


    His golden pupils flashed a light, enveloping them.


    The angels nearby left the bridge one after another.


    After a while, Jin Guang wrapped the whole bridge in it.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll show you my true self. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t choose to be an angel, and I would also be a devil."


    Bai Sang''s eyes flashed.


    She saw some pictures on the golden light.


    Look up slightly and see all the pictures.


    There was shock in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this the original plot?


    Hold people in the morning, "Sangsang, don''t be afraid of me. My favorite is you. Don''t dislike me even if my real face is dirty."


    The picture has more specific content than the original plot.


    For example, how early in the morning from a baby to the most powerful devil.


    He was regarded as the lowest slave by the higher devil.


    Kicked in black water.


    Also forced to eat disgusting black mud.


    He has eaten all kinds of pain.


    At the moment when the wings grow out, there are three pairs of six wing marks on the forehead.


    Power increases bit by bit.


    Bully back a little bit of what you bullied before.


    Finally, he led all the fallen angels and demons to heaven.


    The picture of heaven is not as comfortable as it is now.


    There was blood everywhere.


    It was a scream.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    Holding people tightly with both hands, how could she not know what happened now?


    Early in the morning, there are memories of the last life. He still remembers the most uncomfortable and saddest.


    "How can you remember such a painful thing..." Bai sang cried.


    "I..." he looked at the man in his arms in the morning.


    He has been hiding things about his last life, that is, he is afraid that Sang Sang dislikes himself.


    I didn''t think that Sang Sang didn''t dislike himself at all.


    On the contrary, I still love him very much.


    Somewhere in the heart is gradually satisfied.


    He hugged the man hard.


    "Sang Sang, at first I thought that I wanted to revenge again. Later I knew that I wanted to meet you again, so I didn''t feel bitter at all."


    Bai Sang was sobbing.


    Of course I met her.


    She came to save him.


    Just want him to do it again and avoid the hardships of the original plot.


    They held each other for a while.


    "So how can we not be together? And what you have in my heart is a cleaner person than an angel and the most important person in my heart. " In the morning, he bent down slowly, his face was very close to Bai Jing, and they looked at each other:


    "And if you mind if I''m an angel, I''d rather fall and be with you."


    Bai sang can''t stand such an affectionate confession.


    "I like yours very much, very much, very much."

 Chapter 676

    She kissed the morning without even thinking.


    The kiss was very urgent, as if he wanted to convey his meaning to the past.


    In the morning, I was kissed by my sweetheart, and my heart was full.


    "Then we finish this bridge. Although I don''t like the angels, they all say that as long as the people in love finish this bridge, they can be together forever."


    He enjoyed the softness and wetness of his face.


    "OK." Bai sang had no opinion at all.


    Take the initiative to lead him to the front.


    The golden light gradually dissipated.


    The rainbow bridge reappears.


    But now no pair of angels dare to go up.


    In the morning, follow Bai sang and lead them to finish the bridge.


    Finally fly away.


    The once famous lover bridge has become more popular because of the arrival of the archangel.


    -


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s wings for ten seconds, limited to one hour.]


    Bai sang just woke up and yawned. A task appeared in his mind.


    Touch your wings?


    If she had just come to heaven, she might feel silly.


    But now Bai sang knows that wings are a sensitive place for angels.


    She touched it, which means she touched it in a private place in the morning.


    Bai Sang was extremely shy.


    Unfortunately, the time limit is one hour.


    She must do the task.


    I looked in the room and didn''t see the morning.


    Now the morning is busy. The whole kingdom of heaven belongs to him. He has great power and responsibility.


    And I''ve been discussing a plan recently.


    Because they must be together.


    Although the angel, who has a deep-rooted dislike for demons, agrees on the surface, he is still reluctant behind his back.


    I''m still trying to find a way.


    She got out of bed and came to the top room.


    This is the office in the morning.


    There are a lot of things that need him to solve.


    Early in the morning, his face was full of impatience.


    At this time, Bai sang came and hurriedly wrote a feather pen.


    "Sang Sang, you''re awake." Stand up and bring someone over.


    Bai sang followed his hand and sat directly on his lap.


    Holding his neck with both hands, his head turned slightly, and his vision secretly came to his back in the morning.


    You can hide your wings in the morning.


    Not like other angels, wings can''t be put into their shoulders.


    "Can you show your wings in the morning? I want to see it? "


    In the morning, although she had some doubts about her desire to see her wings, she still showed a pair of wings obediently.


    The golden shining wings slowly emerged from the back.


    White mulberry is very close.


    She watched the feathers on her wings flutter without the wind, and each feather was golden.


    And a little hairy.


    The fingertips are slightly itchy.


    A little embarrassed, he asked, "in the morning... Can I touch it?"


    When asked this sentence, Bai sang could clearly feel the rigidity of his body in the morning.


    She hurriedly said, "it will be a while, not for a long time."


    In the morning, the cheeks float a layer of crimson, and the earlobes are also pink.


    Spread around his neck, you can know how shy he is at this time.


    Bai sang is also very shy.


    "Sang Sang, touch it if you want."


    With these words, I hugged him in the morning.


    The wings fluttered slightly.


    Bring a burst of gold powder.


    But the gold powder didn''t touch Bai sang.


    Bai sang got approval and touched his wings with a hand.


    The morning held people tighter.


    Bai sang thought of touching his wings. It should be his whole palm on the wings.


    So her cool palm gently covered some warm wings.


    Very comfortable.


    Very soft.


    It''s like touching a ball of cotton.

 Chapter 677

    For the happy white mulberry, ten seconds is very fast.


    The wings felt really comfortable. They didn''t hurt people at all. With a little effort, they couldn''t touch the bones.


    Bai sang had suspected before that the angel had wings and couldn''t take it back. Did he lie prone to sleep?


    Isn''t that tired?


    Now she knew that the wings looked like bones, but it felt like there were no bones.


    How to touch and pinch the shape can deform.


    Ten seconds later, the system reports the completion of the task.


    Bai sang withdrew his hand reluctantly.


    There was something wrong with the sudden reaction.


    She was held out of breath.


    "Early in the morning..."


    At this time, the whole person seemed to fall into a fire in the morning. He was restless all over, and the gold powder poured out of his body.


    Soon the room was full of gold powder.


    Some can''t help but be contaminated with Bai sang, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Before she could say anything, she was pressed to the ground in the morning.


    Those golden pupils were stained with a little black from gold, which made his face more and more demon treated.


    There was a crash.


    All three pairs of wings spread out.


    Bai sang lay on the ground, his eyes attracted by the wings.


    "Sang Sang, don''t be afraid." Early in the morning, the wings on the back slowly fell down.


    Followed by the two figures wrapped in it.


    The gold powder and golden light in the room are rich.


    When it overflows.


    The angels are flying around in the sky with excitement.


    Thought it was the grace of the archangel.


    -


    When Bai sang woke up, he recalled what he had done with him in the morning. His shy hands covered his face.


    Unexpectedly, she just touched a wing and stimulated the morning like that.


    And she hasn''t thought about doing such a thing.


    Two people, a devil and an angel, what will happen when they do such a thing


    But I didn''t expect the process to be smooth.


    Nothing happened.


    It''s just an accident.


    That is, there is a wing mark on his forehead in the morning.


    There are three pairs of wings.


    Looks like a fallen angel sign.


    But the color is not black, but gold.


    This mark appeared, and the smell from all over the body in the morning was more like a God than before.


    At this time, I walked in slowly and saw that the person on the bed was covering his cheeks, recalling something shy.


    When excited, he rolled on the bed several times.


    With a smile in the morning, he exudes the ultimate clear light, which is also an eye-catching star in this day.


    At this time, his appearance matured again, and his juvenile temperament had disappeared.


    Also more attractive.


    For example, Bai sang heard the movement, turned her head slightly, and her eyes showed through her fingernails.


    "Sang Sang." Pleasant magnetic tone.


    Bai Sang''s heart couldn''t help but plop.


    I didn''t think he would be so excited when he called his name.


    His cheeks were redder and he grabbed the blanket and pulled it to his head.


    "Asleep."


    In the morning, he smiled softly and sat gently by the bed, "can you hear me call you when you fall asleep?"


    Bai sang actually wanted to hit himself in the mouth when he finished that sentence.


    She seemed to feel the hot sight outside the blanket.


    Some shyly turned around and continued to lie with their backs to the people.


    "Sang Sang, aren''t you hungry?"


    In the morning, he didn''t pull off the blanket, bent down slightly and asked softly.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Sang''s stomach sounded.


    Now she wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 678

    Bai sang got up after all. He was really hungry.


    The red faced man was led out in the morning, with his head down, and he was too shy to look at people.


    The mood is very good in the morning.


    Even the angels who served him knew that the archangel was in a good mood today.


    Think of yesterday''s holy light.


    Qi Qi knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    The morning waved them up.


    Only Bai Sang''s face reddened.


    She knows why there was light yesterday.


    After breakfast.


    A decision was made suddenly in the morning.


    "The archangel has nothing to do. I don''t want to be a Archangel."


    Bai Sang was surprised by his decision: "what''s the matter?"


    Not good?


    "Those people are annoying." Early in the morning.


    That handsome face is good-looking even if it makes such a small expression.


    Bai sang immediately understood, "are those three superior angels who don''t promise you to be with me?"


    How he made these angels agree recently is in his eyes.


    I don''t agree yet. I have no patience in the morning.


    And the archangel''s position is not very good. She is talked about every time she follows her in the morning.


    Thinking so in his heart, he quickly nodded: "OK, not archangel, let''s leave and live our own life."


    A lot of words were prepared in the morning.


    While in hell, Santo wanted him to come up.


    Become the most noble.


    Now he has become the most noble and has to leave this position.


    Thought Sang Sang would be angry.


    The prepared words didn''t work.


    "Sang Sang, it''s very kind of you." What excites me in the morning is to hold people in my arms.


    "Of course I''m good to you, and this position seems to be high and powerful, but you''re also working hard. You''re not as happy as before."


    Bai Sang was hugged by him, and his posture was a little tired. He sat directly across his legs.


    His hands accidentally touched a soft.


    He looked suspiciously on his back in the morning.


    I saw the wings of my back exposed bit by bit in the morning.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red. Now she will think of some embarrassing memories when she sees this wing.


    He quickly took his hands back and dared not put his hands around his neck.


    I don''t know how to put it at the moment.


    Some at a loss.


    The morning seemed to know what she was shy about, holding her hand on her chest.


    He did it on purpose.


    Deliberately exposed his wings when Sang Sang leaned over.


    I''ve been thinking about it since I was touched by Sang Sang last time.


    Now as long as you see Sang Sang''s hand, your wings will come out uncontrollably.


    "Sang Sang, do you want to touch your wings?" In the morning, he rubbed his cheek against Bai Sang''s cheek.


    Now Bai sang has some body temperature, warm and warm.


    How could Bai sang dare to touch his wings now.


    The hands on his chest did not dare to move, and there was a small movement to take back his hands.


    Early in the morning, she pressed her little hand on her chest and didn''t move. Jun''s face was full of tenderness, especially his fascinating eyes. Bai sang directly fell in.


    "Will you touch your wings?"


    Bai Sang was hooked by the beautiful man. There was self-consciousness. His hands slowly moved up from his chest and came to his back in the morning bit by bit.


    In the morning, all three pairs of wings have been exposed.


    Glittering with gold and psychedelic light.


    Bai sang touched the softness and his hand seemed to fall into a cotton ball.


    Gradually lost in it.


    Hands gently, slowly, kneading in softness.


    A magnetic muffled hum appeared.

 Chapter 679

    The two hang out again.


    Bai sang woke up at the moment when he was successful in the morning.


    Some were angry, opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder in the morning.


    It takes a lot of effort.


    The pain did not make the morning uncomfortable, but was stimulated, which made people more troubled.


    Bai sang has no strength to continue to mess up.


    Until the end.


    Bai sang lay panting in his arms and asked, "do you think I will have your child?"


    This sentence stimulated me again in the morning.


    A pair of hands quickly came to Bai Sang''s stomach.


    Some couldn''t believe it. "Children... We..."


    Bai sang pulled his hand off. "I''m just asking, but it''s not true."


    In fact, she also believes that she may be pregnant.


    Look at the old world. What identity did you have?


    Not yet.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to live in the world.


    He is a devil.


    If you give birth to a half demon and half angel, hell and heaven are not places to go.


    Will also receive strange eyes.


    And the early morning blood is so good, it may be three pairs of wings, which may step into the back of the early morning.


    Think about it or forget it.


    Early in the morning, she noticed her mood and held people tighter. "Our children are the most normal and powerful. They won''t look like me. They must live a good life."


    Soothing people.


    Bai sang shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to."


    "OK, listen to you." There was no hesitation in the morning.


    He also wants to spend more time with Sang Sang.


    "What you said today, I don''t want to stay in this position. I listen to you. The kingdom of heaven is so big that we can find a place at will, too."


    Yes, the kingdom of heaven is very large.


    It''s bigger than hell.


    There are many places to stay.


    Only in remote areas, there is no gold powder needed by angels.


    In the middle of the kingdom of heaven, there is a golden tree, which gushes gold powder every year.


    The effect is similar to what comes out of your body in the morning.


    Angels can''t fly without gold powder.


    But the scenery is better than hell.


    Bai sang doesn''t dislike it at all.


    "As long as I can be with you, I don''t mind anywhere. I''ve lived in hell for so long, let alone where heaven is better than hell and where I can''t live?"


    She took it for granted.


    In fact, Bai sang is also sincere.


    Hell is such a hard environment that I don''t dislike it, let alone live in heaven.


    I didn''t know that these words moved the morning.


    "Sang Sang -" I was so excited in the morning that I didn''t know how to express my emotions, so I could only get close to her and kiss her hard.


    Soon Bai Sang was out of breath.


    Reach out and push away the head that continues to nibble on her neck, "I''m so tired. I''m already so tired."


    Early in the morning I knew she was really tired.


    He bent his head and sucked hard on her clavicle.


    "Hiss, it hurts ~" Bai sang pushed away with both hands.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    It''s not moving.


    Instead, he hugged people and began to sleep.


    Bai sang reached out and touched his clavicle twice.


    Stinging.


    It must be very red.


    -


    The news of abdication in the morning was soon known by all angels.


    Of course the angels refuse.


    Very much rejected.


    I don''t agree at all.


    But this can''t stop the early morning from threatening to go back to hell.


    Refuse the three most serious upper angels, of course, disagree.


    Great archangel, how can you go back to hell.

 Chapter 680

    It belongs to heaven.


    The kingdom of heaven needs archangels.


    "In the past, I let you choose. Now even if you promise, I don''t want to."


    In the morning, he sat in his position with an expressionless face. What he pushed over was a wooden card.


    The wooden plate is black and shiny.


    This is the ruler token.


    The three superior angels gave it to him.


    Now I don''t want to be a brand in the morning. Of course, I want to return it.


    "Archangel, no, you are our king. How can you abandon your people!"


    The bitter drama began.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t take the call at all in the morning. Instead, he sarcastically said, "when you abandoned me, why didn''t you think you couldn''t abandon your people at will?"


    These words blocked the three upper angels speechless.


    Yeah.


    If the Angels would not abandon their people, the archangel would not have been thrown into the devil well.


    The last thing they can do is to use this excuse to keep the archangel.


    The superior angel who said this wanted to beat himself in the mouth.


    "All right, I''d better talk to Sang Sang than talk to you so much." In the morning, he stood up and left.


    "Archangel, no!"


    All three upper angels knelt on the ground.


    There is no seriousness in front of the angels outside.


    One after another with a runny nose and a tear.


    "Get out!"


    Kick it in the morning.


    Kick three people against the wall.


    This ordinary physical attack certainly has no effect on them.


    Just know that the archangel didn''t care about them.


    -


    Bai sang is waiting at home.


    Early in the morning, he said he would resign today and throw away this position.


    So she sat in the room and waited.


    Things have been packed.


    He glanced at the package on the ground.


    It''s a big package with a lot of things to take.


    Early in the morning, he didn''t leave for a long time. When he came back, he saw the person waiting anxiously. He flew to Bai sang and kissed him.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Just a very common question.


    It sounds different in Bai Sang''s ears.


    This guy did it on purpose.


    Bai sang said, "yes, I''m so worried."


    Sweet smile.


    I kissed again in the morning, "then I have to make up for it."


    Kiss, kiss, white mulberry is itchy.


    "Come on, will you?" Reach out and push away the face in front of you.


    In the morning, he raised his chin slightly, and his handsome face was a little proud: "can I not solve it?"


    "Then we can go?"


    Bai sang asked pleasantly.


    "You can go now."


    In the morning, one hand came to her slender waist and gently rubbed it. When the person in her arms was about to get angry, the other hand grabbed the package.


    Flew out of the room in an instant.


    Very fast.


    Angels can''t stay.


    The archangel also said that if he said one more word, he would go back to hell.


    Now hell is different from before because the archangel gave demon blood last time.


    If the archangel goes down, the kingdom of heaven will be over.


    Can only no longer retain.


    As long as the archangel is in heaven.


    On the other side, the morning had left the center with Bai sang.


    Bai sang really saw the golden tree.


    It''s very big. The city is up there.


    They went to a remote place.


    Find a floating island in the morning.


    The island is small and surrounded by jungle.


    There are no angels around here.


    Quiet and comfortable.


    There are many wild fruits to eat.


    Most importantly, there are many wild animals around here. They can eat meat!

 Chapter 681

    Bai sang thought that she would have no trouble moving to such a remote place in the morning.


    They also lived a life of fairy couple.


    Tired of being together all day, I regret it in the morning. I didn''t live such a day as soon as I came up.


    Just gradually¡ª¡ª


    When I went hunting every day, I found several angels living here nearby.


    I didn''t care much at first.


    Bai sang thought that even if it was remote and sparsely populated, there must be angels living there.


    And the angels didn''t go to the island, just in the forest below.


    That day, Bai Sang was held in his arms in the morning and saw the angels cutting trees below.


    Some doubts looked to the other side.


    I found that there were several wooden houses on the bare stone I saw before.


    There are some little angels chasing and fighting at the door.


    "What''s going on? I remember the last time there were no angels living near here? " Bai sang asked strangely.


    My face is also a little ugly in the morning.


    He had a good time with Sang Sang for a few days.


    Now the group is coming again.


    Disturb your quiet life.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back quickly. When we pour, the deer dies too long and doesn''t taste good."


    Eating is the biggest. Bai sang doesn''t care when he hears this sentence.


    She nodded and lay in her arms again.


    The two returned to the island.


    I didn''t know there was an angel standing and waiting on the island.


    It''s like a superior angel.


    Bai Sang was pushed into the room in the morning before he looked at it carefully: "darling, wait inside."


    Don''t let her see anyone in the morning.


    This is also Bai sang inadvertently said that once there were several good-looking archangels in the kingdom of heaven, and the faces of angels were very good-looking.


    How did you get to this topic?


    It''s still the topic of children.


    Bai sang said quickly that if the child is bad for the devil, it''s better to grow into an angel.


    From then on, I began to be jealous in the morning.


    Although he has a face no one can match.


    But I''m still afraid Bai sang will like other angels.


    Although Bai sang can''t laugh or cry, he still has some psychological satisfaction for his possessiveness.


    Then it''s gone.


    Anyway, because she is a devil, many angels disdain her.


    I won''t ask for trouble.


    Just as Bai sang sat in a daze on his chair, he came in again in the morning.


    "What''s the matter?" When he came back, he noticed that his face was a little ugly in the morning. He quickly stood up and walked to him, "what do you want?"


    Bai sang didn''t even want to ask.


    Early in the morning, she listened to Sang Sang''s questioning, and the anxious look on her face. She didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she was very useful and wronged and held people in her arms. "They said that because of my existence, angels can live nearby, and more and more angels will be nearby in the future."


    Bai sang listened and suddenly realized.


    It turned out that angels suddenly appeared nearby because of this.


    "What about that?" She asked foolishly and looked around: "I''m reluctant to leave here. We worked hard together to build the house and don''t want to give it up."


    The eyes are full.


    "We don''t go. I''ve thought about it. Even if we go elsewhere, it may be the same." Early in the morning, he hurriedly comforted.


    I worked too hard.


    It makes Sang Sang feel bad.


    Bai sang, listen, too.


    "Will those people come?" She asked.


    Those people represent those high-ranking angels.


    Early in the morning, he said sarcastically, "the Holy tree belongs to them. How can they be willing to leave? This time, they just remind me."

 Chapter 682

    Later, Bai sang found that angels with some status would not come.


    Although this side is suitable for angels to survive because of the existence of the morning.


    But the gold powder is very thin, and those people still don''t like it.


    There are only those with low status, such as those with small wings or those who can''t fly without wings.


    Come with your family.


    They have no discrimination against Bai sang.


    This is also the morning. It is heaven and earth for them.


    They had no golden grace at all. They could only work for other angels to earn a little.


    It is also because although their wings are not very good, some of their offspring have complete wings.


    Just a little gold powder can fly for a long time.


    Now I''m very close to the archangel and occasionally have some gold powder. It''s a matter of gratitude.


    Bai sang has a very good relationship with the archangel, and Bai Sang also exists high in their hearts.


    I found it in the morning.


    As soon as he was happy, he sprinkled a lot of gold powder.


    And this behavior, of course, makes these angels more pious.


    Now Bai sang doesn''t need to go out with him in the morning. The angels know that the archangel likes meat very much, so they send a fat animal every day.


    Other fresh fruits and vegetables will also be sent.


    Of course, they dare not go to the island. They put their things on the edge of the island, kowtow and leave.


    Early in the morning, I hated these angels disturbing my life, but now it''s much better.


    Bai sang occasionally picks up some golden beans from home and throws them down.


    Many angels have moved from the rocks to the bottom of the island.


    And how did golden beans come from?


    Naturally, at night, two people play a little game every time they do that.


    Most of the small games are played by Bai sang on it.


    A few tears fell in the exciting morning.


    At this time, how could he have the energy to dissipate his tears?


    Of course not.


    Bai sang can pick up a lot from the ground from time to time.


    It made his face red in the morning.


    As a man, he left behind evidence that he had cried.


    But because of Bai Sang''s behavior.


    The offspring of angels below are of high quality.


    Some female angels also gave birth to some light yellow wings.


    This is an angel with a higher status than an ordinary angel.


    There are countless resources to support at birth.


    But because they were treated differently, if it were not for the relief of the archangel, how could they have such good offspring.


    Even if the light yellow wings are born, they won''t go to the center.


    Has been living under the island.


    -


    Bai sang lay on the edge of the island and watched the children jump out one by one.


    She is also very happy.


    This was caused by her golden beans.


    I wouldn''t do such a good thing in the morning.


    "Sang Sang, why don''t you call me when you wake up?" In the morning, he came out in a golden translucent coat, and the demon''s face yawned.


    Bai sang supported his head with one hand: "you sleep like a pig. Where can I wake you up?"


    Open your hands.


    Coming in the morning is holding people in your arms.


    The wings spread out and flew gently.


    "Is Sang Sang hating me?"


    Early in the morning with his mouth curled.


    Bai sang smiled: "I can treasure you. How can I dislike you."


    My cheeks are a little red in the morning.


    "Sang Sang, are you going to fly today?"


    This is the morning flight every day.


    Many people have found the archangel below and slowly took off with the children.


    "Go over there." Bai sang casually pointed in a direction.

 Chapter 683

    Chenfei is also what Bai sang wants.


    It''s not good to be at home every day.


    Come out and fly, you can relax.


    The angels below were puzzled when they came out to fly every morning.


    But the archangels all flew, and they took off with them.


    Flying, I found that their wings were much stronger.


    Now I can fly with two people in my arms.


    Some delivery people go to the capital to sell things directly with a big box, and they can also sell more points.


    That''s good.


    So now everyone will take off when they see the archangel.


    With angels from other places, the archangel can be seen flying in the sky with a group of angels every morning.


    Come along, too.


    Now, every time we spread our wings and fly in the morning, we will look at the three pairs of wings in great awe, and then keep up with them at a distance.


    Bai sang can see a large group of angels behind him every time.


    Until you come back.


    After flying in the morning, the angels had just finished half of their flight.


    How can one pair of wings win three pairs of wings?


    Go home.


    Many angels have been placed on the edge of the island.


    Because there are more and more angels living below, and more and more things are offered.


    "A lot of meat." Bai sang came down from the morning and went to the side of the offering. He just wanted to take a piece of dried meat.


    I didn''t know that my chest was disgusting.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Some memories began to surge in my mind.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little stiff and his body was motionless.


    I didn''t find it early in the morning. I thought it was not enough. I took the initiative to reach out and take it, "well, this meat is good. I''ll make a stew for Sangsang today."


    Bai sang thought of the smell of stew and suddenly covered his mouth to retch.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Early in the morning, the meat on his hand was thrown directly on the ground and hurriedly came to help people.


    Bai sang waved his hands.


    "What''s wrong?" In the early morning, he picked up the man and walked into the house.


    She was so hugged, her chest turned upside down, and her cheeks became whiter and whiter.


    Just lying in bed, he directly covered his chest and tilted his head beside the bed to vomit.


    In the morning, I was flustered, "I''ll find someone under the island!"


    There is also a miracle doctor living under the island.


    They didn''t know that once Bai sang ate too much, which made his chest very stuffy and wanted to vomit all the time.


    In the early morning, when I was anxious and didn''t know what to do, I happened to come up under the island to send offerings.


    The miracle doctor took a fruit and let Bai sang eat it. It would take half an hour.


    Bai sang wants to hold people. She knows what''s going on.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it.


    They are ploughing every day without any safety measures.


    According to the previous world, no matter what their identity, they were pregnant with children.


    How could the world not be pregnant.


    It''s normal to be pregnant now.


    Early in the morning, an old man with a snow-white beard hurriedly pulled down from the island.


    Soon back to the room.


    Bai sang has slowed down. She wants to say that she actually has a baby in her stomach.


    Seeing the anxious appearance in the morning, I don''t know how to speak.


    The old miracle doctor gave Bai sang a shaky look and touched him on his wrist.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Seeing him smile in the morning, I was very angry.


    I''m worried, but I still laugh.


    Before he could question the exit, the old miracle doctor knelt on the ground: "congratulations to the archangel, madam, this is pregnant."


    To be pregnant is to be pregnant with an angel baby.

 Chapter 684

    Early in the morning, I know that there are many girls and angels under the island. From time to time, I feel blessed by the archangel and will come up and offer them to worship.


    He doesn''t know and knows.


    Now Sang Sang is pregnant, that''s not


    Early in the morning, the whole person was stiff and didn''t know what to say. The golden eyes blinked and stared very big. Bai sang sensed that his breathing had stopped.


    Chuckle.


    The old miracle doctor was still kneeling on the ground. He didn''t cry in the morning and didn''t dare to get up.


    Or Bai sang let people get up.


    "I''m going to write some prescriptions now. From tomorrow on, I''ll boil the tocolysis medicine for my wife every day."


    Although the old doctor was afraid of the archangel, he was not afraid of the lady.


    Lady''s kindness is known to all angels.


    And the vitality under the island is also the reason for the lady''s reward.


    Bai sang nodded, "thank you."


    "This is my job. There are some things that madam needs to pay attention to."


    When he said this, he took a peek at the archangel.


    This means that the archangel wants to listen.


    It''s funny, too.


    It turned out that the archangel would be like an ordinary male angel. He was stunned when he heard that his wife was behind him.


    "You say."


    The old miracle doctor hurriedly said a few words and took out several pieces of paper from the box he had brought. It was painted that it was inedible.


    At this time, I had recovered in the morning and listened to what the old miracle doctor said very seriously.


    Also very seriously remember the things you can''t eat and touch in your mind.


    I heard that I would send up the anti abortion medicine again. I''m sure there will be no accident. I''m relieved in the morning.


    Then he gave a lot of gold powder.


    Of course, the old miracle doctor is happy to be rewarded.


    When he was about to leave, some looked at the archangel hesitantly.


    I thought he had something else to say.


    Very seriously asked: "but what else needs attention?"


    The old miracle doctor nodded: "yes, the archangel had better sleep in separate beds with his wife at night."


    "Why?" Some reluctant questions in the morning.


    This embarrassed the old miracle doctor.


    As long as others are not embarrassed, it is oneself who is embarrassed.


    Bai sang understood.


    She grabbed the morning: "I know, you go down."


    It''s not unhappy in the morning, "why should I share my bed with you? I don''t want to sleep in separate beds with you. "


    The old miracle doctor who hasn''t left almost tripped over his own foot.


    I didn''t dare to walk anymore. I spread my wings and flew away.


    Bai sang stared at the man, "because the child is still unstable, people are afraid that you can''t help touching me and hurting the child."


    I see.


    A face turned red and looked very embarrassed.


    "I... I won''t."


    "Really?" Bai sang glanced at the man, and Bai Nen''s little face was full of disbelief.


    Early in the morning, he took the lead and looked serious: "of course, how can I be willing to hurt you."


    But after that night.


    They sleep in the same bed.


    I''m used to exercise in bed in the morning.


    As soon as one hand came to Bai sang, he was slapped by Bai sang.


    "Agreed to hurt me? I have children in my stomach. "


    Wake up in the morning and smile: "I''m used to it. I don''t touch it. I really don''t touch it."


    Then he moved to the bedside a little.


    Bai sang smiled: "I''m used to it. Just now I wanted to reach out and hold you."


    In the morning, he moved over a little, "Yeah, it''s not my fault."

 Chapter 685

    The two had a good chat in bed for the first time.


    Bai sang will be afraid that he doesn''t like the arrival of the child.


    Also usually, whenever a female Angel below comes up with a confession after pregnancy, she will scoff at it, but she sees it all the way.


    Now I asked carefully.


    "How could I not like our children? I do."


    I didn''t want to say it in the morning.


    One hand came to her and touched her stomach.


    "Don''t listen to your mother. Your father likes you. Of course, what I like most is your mother. You like the second one. "


    Bai sang listened to childish words and was a little funny.


    But it''s warm in my heart.


    "I''ll ask. When other angels are pregnant, you show disgust."


    In the morning, he sat up and looked at the man: "can other angels be the same as you? Sang Sang, don''t you know where you are in my heart? "


    A faint light enveloped him, and his beautiful side face was very exquisite.


    He smiled helplessly and reached out to help the man up and hold him in his arms.


    Bai sang buried in his neck, exhaled a hot breath and wrapped it around his collarbone in the morning.


    The silk appeared on his chest.


    Hold people tighter in the morning.


    It''s torture.


    "I know. Didn''t you just say that I am higher than a child?" Bai sang said with a smile.


    In the morning, gently exhale, "do you know how to say such words?"


    She kissed her dark hair like punishment.


    Bai Sang was tickled and giggled in his arms.


    "Well, I won''t say it in the future."


    Their feelings warmed up.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be done.


    Can only continue to chat.


    -


    A few days passed.


    Bai Sang was not surprised to see that his stomach was bulging.


    Instead, he touched his stomach and asked a question in the morning.


    "In the morning, you said that demons and angels, children grow so fast in their stomachs. Why don''t there be many demons or angels?"


    "Sang Sang, do you think it''s easy for demons and angels to have children?" In the morning, fan asked a rhetorical question.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bai sang thought that the number of offspring under the island was increasing recently.


    Early in the morning, he smiled helplessly: "if so, why did the angels below come up to me to worship? Why did you tell me? "


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang is a little confused.


    "Gold powder can not only fly, but also be a good thing for angels. Moreover, Sang Sang throws a golden bean from time to time so that they can have children." Explained early in the morning.


    "I see." Bai sang suddenly realized.


    The devil is so big down there, that''s it.


    There are fewer angels.


    Not as many as demons.


    But as long as the child is pregnant, it will grow very fast.


    Ordinary angels can grow up in ten years.


    The morning is not an ordinary angel, so nothing happens.


    Early in the morning, I was tickled by her lovely appearance. When I came up to her, I kissed someone.


    It happened that the old miracle doctor came up to deliver the medicine.


    Seeing this scene, he walked very fast.


    Then he coughed hard and softly.


    Bai sang pushed the man away with crimson cheeks.


    And early in the morning, I looked at the old miracle doctor.


    Although the old miracle doctor was afraid, he still held on.


    Now he knows that the archangel is most afraid of his wife.


    Madam, it''s impossible for the archangel to do anything to him.


    Then it''s really hard to teach people in front of Sang Sang in the morning.

 Chapter 686

    Bai sang is pregnant.


    The three superior angels, of course, will soon know.


    The first reaction was to be afraid of giving birth to a monster.


    But when they just came, they listened to them patiently in the morning. When they heard their children''s bad words, they slapped them out.


    It''s really a slap.


    Three pops.


    The three angels were unattainable superior angels in front of other angels. They were very embarrassed and threw them directly from the island.


    The strength used in the morning is very great.


    The three were beaten out and their bodies couldn''t be stable.


    Straight down.


    After a while, the three superior angels were blown out of the island by the archangel and flew to every place in the kingdom of heaven.


    Bai sang here is also very angry.


    She called her child a monster.


    If she hadn''t been quick in the morning, she would have scolded.


    In the morning, afraid of her anger, he quickly coaxed people, "don''t listen, don''t listen, our children are the best looking, most beautiful and most noble."


    This is what Bai sang said from time to time.


    Now it''s all kidding.


    Bai sang looked at the anxious man in front of him and smiled: "I''m very angry. I''m not angry now. When I give birth to the child, let them see if they want to abuse me."


    "How can our children be demons? Sang Sang, don''t listen to them." Early in the morning, the air was filled with a layer of cold: "if it weren''t for the support of the three wastes in this kingdom of heaven, it would have been cut."


    Bai Sang put his hand over his mouth and said unhappily, "don''t say such terrible words in front of the child."


    Early in the morning, he nodded quickly and took the opportunity to kiss her on the palm.


    "OK, no more."


    Bai Sang''s cheek was a little red.


    In fact, what she said is also true.


    The villain of her own strategy, how could the child be a demon disturbing the kingdom of heaven, and when she was pregnant with the child, her black gas had disappeared.


    And drank a lot of early morning blood.


    The constitution has long changed.


    Now it''s just no wings.


    Standing in the crowd of angels, I can''t see that she is a devil.


    How could his early morning child be a devil.


    Bai sang thought with a groan.


    He reached out and touched his bulging stomach, thinking: baby, you must hit them in the face.


    Suddenly she had a movement in her stomach.


    According to common sense, there can be no fetal movement now.


    But now my stomach is moving.


    His eyes lit up: "in the morning, the child really heard us and just moved."


    In the morning, she was surprised and lay her head on her stomach.


    "Really? Really?"


    Then the child stopped moving.


    In the morning, I kissed Shen Ling on the stomach in disappointment.


    "Don''t you like your father?"


    Bai Sang''s body trembled when he kissed him, and hurriedly pulled people away from his stomach.


    "How can the child not like you? It''s just too young. Just wait for a while."


    "OK."


    This will take some time.


    Just a month later.


    According to the angel''s due date, Bai sang will be born in not many days.


    But she didn''t respond.


    Oh, there''s still a reaction.


    That is to eat more.


    Now most of the offerings go into her stomach.


    And sometimes I don''t have enough to eat.


    At this time, you need to find food in the morning.


    Such days lasted until another month.


    Bai Sang''s stomach finally hurts.


    It happened that I went out to look for food in the morning. When I heard that Sang Sang was going to have a baby, I rushed in without thinking.


    Of course, I was stopped in the end.

 Chapter 687

    The old doctor examined her for a child in her stomach.


    But when Bai Sang was born, he gave birth to two.


    A man and a woman, two children crying.


    Outside early in the morning, I was excited to clap the door outside.


    The female angel inside sorted it out and came out with two children in her arms.


    His face was full of words.


    In the morning, I didn''t have the energy to notice their faces and rushed into the room.


    The nose tip smelled a smell of blood, and Bai Sang was pale and lay motionless in bed.


    The whole person panicked.


    Kneeling directly beside the bed, shaking the man: "Sang Sang?"


    Bai sang didn''t respond.


    Early in the morning, it was like a sky avalanche, "Sang Sang? You wake up? Said not to abandon me. "


    Golden tears fell down.


    It turned into golden beads and fell to the ground.


    "Archangel, madam..."


    A female Angel wanted to say something, but she was thrown by the morning with a loud bang.


    The female angel was hit on the wall.


    Suddenly, the angels in the room were flustered.


    Hurried to kneel on the ground.


    "Sang Sang, no, don''t do this." Early in the morning, he hugged people with force, and his face seemed crazy.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with cold.


    Gold powder is still gold powder, but it is coated with a layer of frost.


    Angels dare not absorb it at all.


    The old miracle doctor heard the archangel rush in, quickly put down the medicine in his hand and hurried over.


    "Archangel, madam needs a rest. If you hold her so hard, it will hurt her!"


    The old miracle doctor found that the atmosphere in the room was wrong.


    He didn''t even want to say.


    He was the boldest one on the scene.


    "What are you doing? It hurts me!"


    Bai sang just fell asleep tired and was now woken up by a strong hug.


    When he found that he was still cold, he half closed his eyes and took a look at the man.


    I found him crying.


    Those eyes quickly opened, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Bai Sang also saw all the angels kneeling on the ground.


    There was also a female Angel lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    "Sang Sang, you''re okay!" In the morning, I was excited to hold people again, and my face turned into a surprise.


    The gold powder around me also slowly becomes warm.


    But angels dare not absorb it at all.


    "I had two children and fell asleep tired. Do you think I''m dead?" Bai sang soon learned what had happened.


    "Well, I thought you didn''t want me." In the morning.


    Bai sang grinds his teeth and has a good temper. Now he is angry.


    He stretched out his hand and slapped him on the head: "have you forgotten what old Shi said?"


    The old miracle doctor stood at the door and muttered: Yes, he forgot.


    "After giving birth to children, they will fall asleep tired."


    Early in the morning was beaten not angry, but also muttered: "Sang Sang''s face is also very ugly."


    "Of course I have to bleed to have a baby!"


    Another slap on his head.


    The two slaps made the angel''s heart tremble.


    Early in the morning, wronged squinting lips.


    "Loosen it. It hurts me." Bai sang took a breath.


    Early in the morning, he quickly loosened the man.


    "You go out and I''ll tidy up."


    I found it still sticky.


    "I..."


    "Get out!"


    I can only go out reluctantly in the morning.


    At this time, the child was finally seen by his biological father.


    There''s just something wrong.


    "Why is it black and white?"


    He frowned in the morning.


    Only two children have wings on their backs, and they are still three pairs.


    He was relieved to see the wings.


    Let''s see what those three people say.


    "Archangel, we don''t know."

 Chapter 688

    Among them, the boy''s skin is snow-white, but the girl''s skin is very black.


    Not ugly.


    But compared with boys, the color is obvious.


    Frowning in the morning, the female angels lowered their heads and their bodies trembled.


    "Come and see what''s going on."


    Pointing to the old miracle doctor.


    The old miracle doctor wanted to come here long ago. He was not afraid that the ancestor would lose his temper.


    Now the accused came with his head down.


    Then check all kinds of things: "archangel, the little childe''s body is full of holy light, but the female childe''s body is..."


    "But what?" In the morning, he looked more and more impatient.


    The old miracle doctor knelt on the ground: "the female childe''s body is black gas belonging to the devil, but her wings contain Angel holy light."


    Early in the morning, I heard the black air, which was ugly between my eyebrows and eyes, but when I heard that the wings were the holy light of angels.


    Does the daughter inherit her mother''s black gas?


    "Hold it down first."


    "Yes."


    There is no difference between the two female angels.


    Treat both children with great respect.


    -


    Bai sang fell into sleep again after his body was clean.


    This morning there was no riot.


    But the angels were afraid of his riot. When he came in, they hurried out of the room.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room.


    Early in the morning, I was by Bai Sang''s side.


    Not a step away.


    Those eyes were as gentle as water, and one hand still held Bai Sang''s hand tightly.


    Bai sang slept comfortably.


    When you wake up, the first person you see is the morning.


    "What are you doing staring at me like that?" Bai sang said and looked around. He didn''t see the child: "where''s the child?"


    "Take care of it elsewhere," he said gently in the morning


    "Is the child beautiful in the morning?"


    She hasn''t seen it since she was born.


    I only heard that I had two children.


    "Good looking, how can Sangsang''s child not be good-looking." The morning did not hesitate to say.


    Bai Sang was happy: "I want to see it."


    "Wait and see. I''m worried about you. We won''t have children in the future." In the morning, he sat by the bed, held the person in his arms, pressed it, bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her head.


    "Everyone is like this." Bai sang said.


    "Others are others, you are you." Murmured in the morning.


    Bai sang found that the value of love in his mind had risen a lot.


    Looks like it really scared him.


    Scared up the value of love.


    "Well, that''s enough, anyway." She nodded in agreement.


    Early in the morning, um.


    -


    The two children are black and white.


    Among them, the female childe''s body still has black gas, which many angels already know.


    There is no slightest dislike.


    It''s strange.


    Some people don''t know Bai Sang''s identity, so they are surprised to know that his wife is a devil.


    Usually I can''t see it.


    But the archangel liked his wife so much that everyone saw it.


    Especially the female angel who was accidentally thrown on the wall by the archangel at that time.


    Although finally get the best treatment.


    But every angel knows how important madam is in the archangel''s heart.


    What if there is black gas in the female childe?


    As long as the archangel likes it, it''s nothing.


    And the archangel''s two children are three pairs of six wings, which has shocked the three superior angels.


    Of course, I dare not go to the island at will.


    I can still remember my last experience.


    How dare you go to the island.


    I can only live under the island for a few days.


    I found that the gold powder nearby is even richer than the Holy tree.


    And many angels have golden wings.


    More shocked.

 Chapter 689

    Since the archangel returned to heaven, some things really surprised them.


    For example, the living environment here, the color of angel wings here, and the eldest son of Archangel is also three pairs of six wings.


    According to book records, if the archangel appeared, there would be no second angel with three pairs of six wings.


    There will be no second Archangel.


    If the archangel''s wings could be inherited, it would not be difficult to meet the archangel once in thousands of years.


    I just heard that the archangel has two babies. I don''t know what it looks like.


    It''s a pity that these three superior angels, who are highly respected and no one despises, are still under the island at this time.


    They have asked the angel to report.


    Now we can only wait until the archangel wants to see himself.


    But they always wonder if the archangel has forgotten them?


    In the morning, I really forgot these three guys.


    Now he has fallen into the embarrassing situation of competing with his children.


    "Sang Sang, you''ve held him for a long time. Now it''s my turn to hold me!"


    Bai sang is holding his daughter and son.


    It''s very rare.


    Look at this little wing, just like his father.


    Even her daughter''s skin is a little black, but she also has black beauty.


    Not ugly at all.


    The facial features of the two children are almost inherited to the early morning, which is very exquisite and beautiful.


    At this time, Bai sang heard this sentence and was unable to laugh or cry.


    "You father, why do you still eat children''s vinegar?"


    Early in the morning, she pursed her lips, took the child out of Bai Sang''s arms, and then let other female angels take him away.


    Now some female angels have been arranged on the island to take care of the children.


    That group of female angels also volunteered. They thought that they could take care of the archangel''s children. What a glorious thing.


    Three pairs of six wings, they can see it with their own eyes.


    Occasionally hold it in your arms. When you feel the touch, a heart beats.


    This back, are envied by other angels.


    "How can you be so overbearing?" Bai sang stood up and hugged his neck with condescending hands. They were very close.


    Eyes looking at each other, all kinds of affection can''t be stopped.


    "That''s what I am." I didn''t feel bad at all in the morning. Instead, I held people tighter. My body was close together, and a charming smile appeared on my thin lips, "Sang Sang, can I still..."


    Although he didn''t say the following words, he also knew what he wanted to say.


    With all kinds of friction, Bai sang chuckled.


    "Not tonight, but next month."


    Shook his head.


    Early in the morning, his eyes were full of disappointment and sighed gently: "well, after that, Sangsang will listen to me."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll have another third?"


    Bai sang joked.


    Early in the morning, his face was full of reluctance, "don''t want to."


    Bai sang said with a smile, "there''s no way."


    This sentence fell.


    I was not at home all morning and afternoon, but went under the island.


    When the three superior angels saw the archangel coming, they thought they had come to see them.


    When they dressed up solemnly and went out to find the archangel, they found that the archangel had left again


    Ask what the archangel is doing here?


    Didn''t you see them?


    "A prescription for not having children?"


    "Yes, the archangel went to find doctor Shi."


    The three superior angels can''t sit down now.


    If the archangel can really produce offspring with three feet and six wings, of course, it can be more.

 Chapter 690

    Although they know that one of the twins this time has black gas in his body.


    But it''s also three pairs of six wings.


    It''s good for heaven!


    It''s not easy to find it here in the morning. You only need to drink a cup before each time to solve the problem of offspring.


    "Archangel, drink this medicine well. If you drink it, madam, it will be a little bad for your health." The old miracle doctor bowed his head and said.


    Now who doesn''t know how good the archangel and his wife are.


    I''m sure I''m not willing to let my wife drink.


    "That certainly can''t let Sang Sang drink. I''ll just drink it." In the morning, I looked at a bag in my hand and thought, "give me some more."


    It means not enough.


    The old miracle doctor turned around and took out a few bags.


    "Archangel, if you drink too much of this medicine, it will be bad for your health."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s hard to have children in the future."


    His eyes brightened in the morning. "Then give me some more bags."


    Some old doctors who don''t quite understand:???


    But I still gave a few more bags.


    Of course, the weight is reduced.


    I''m afraid I''ll really eat the archangel.


    -


    In the later days, I stayed up in the morning until next month.


    Children have grown from babies to villains.


    Although I can''t walk, I can climb on the ground.


    The growth rate is too slow, so that the morning is quite disgusted.


    And the day he looked forward to came and threw the two children under the island one day in advance.


    Although I dislike it in the morning, other angels like it very much.


    For the arrival of Archangel children, they are ceremoniously received by all angels.


    The three upper angels who had not returned finally found the opportunity to see the archangel child.


    When I saw that it was really three pairs of six wings, especially the female childe. Although the light black gushed out of her body, the three pairs of wings carried a thick holy light.


    The two have coexisted.


    It shocked them.


    -


    The life with Bai sang in the morning is very comfortable.


    After the two children went down, they were taken better care of.


    And I don''t know if he hasn''t been born in his stomach. Bai sang always touches his stomach to talk about the reason.


    She likes the children very much.


    In addition, the angels take good care of their daughter, even if she has black gas, she has not been despised.


    On the contrary, because the daughter''s wing holy light is stronger than the son''s, she is more liked.


    After that, Bai Sang was not pregnant with a child.


    I also know that in the morning, I secretly drank several packets of medicine in order to avoid other children competing with him.


    After she found out, she said a lot of words.


    Although Bai Sang was helpless, he was considerate when he felt his love for himself in the morning.


    In some world, she sometimes makes such extreme behavior.


    Although Bai sang resets the character of each world.


    But after so many worlds, it still has a little impact on her more or less.


    No longer the rookie at the beginning.


    Can cope with any situation.


    "Sang Sang, today is the full moon."


    Early in the morning, his face came together with a little joy.


    A handsome face, which was ruffled by him.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little red. "The children are at home today."


    I''m going to tell a story to the two children.


    In the morning, I had a slight headache when I thought of my two children.


    "I can send the children down when they are asleep."


    His face was very serious and then said, "I''ve grown so big and still sleep with my parents."


    So, that night.


    After the two children fell asleep listening to their mother''s story, they were rejected by their father and sent back to the bottom of the island.

 Chapter 691

    Hot summer.


    The air conditioner in the car is fully turned on.


    Bai sang leaned over the window and looked out.


    At present, there are endless ladder farmland in the distance, and many farmers'' uncles are working hard.


    "Miss, we have arranged accommodation. We''ll inform you when the media reporters come."


    A man in a black suit stood by the window and said.


    Bai sang nodded softly, "where''s my father?"


    "The master is talking to the local people."


    "Oh." Bai sang grabbed the small bag and carried it on his back, finishing his little skirt a little.


    The bodyguard opened the door and escorted the man out of the car.


    Just got out of the car, the heat came.


    Bai Sang''s tender white cheeks soon turned pink.


    His forehead is also covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    The bodyguard stood next to him with an umbrella. Bai sang refused his move to hold himself. "I''ll go by myself."


    Walking on short legs.


    In this world, Bai sang is a rich lady, her mother is a popular female star, her father is a commercial giant, and she is the eldest daughter. She is now nine years old and is now in grade three.


    There''s a brother down there. He''s only two years old.


    This time, my mother had a variety show. It happened that my father planned to take her to the countryside to experience rural life.


    Two things, together.


    Some people say that the original mother''s female star only gets married when her father has money. Unexpectedly, they met when they were young.


    It took my father decades to catch up.


    Other female stars marry rich families and retire as housewives.


    But the original owner''s mother likes entertainment life, and the original owner''s father doesn''t mind his wife''s public appearance.


    Two people like their children very much. No matter how busy they are, they will come back and get together.


    The original owner''s father specially bought a plane for the convenience of the original owner''s mother to go home.


    This is the happy family of the original owner.


    The villains are still very miserable and have a very hard time.


    When he was a child, his parents died unexpectedly, and his relatives were unwilling to support him.


    Villains are also stubborn. They take care of themselves alone. The villagers are still good and give relief from time to time.


    I grew up eating a hundred meals.


    Just because of the character he developed when he was a child, when he grew up, he went out to work. Others saw that he looked good and wanted him to do some public work. They refused directly and were willing to move bricks without a diploma.


    Work hard to earn some money back to the villagers.


    What Cheng Xiang also had an accident. He was targeted at work. He broke his leg in a fight.


    He just set a fire.


    Burn those bullies alive.


    The accident is too big, plus a group of unreasonable keyboard men on the Internet.


    All kinds of pressure on the police and the court.


    Finally, he committed suicide because of his stubborn character.


    The countryside where Bai sang came this time was the village where the villains lived.


    The terrain is remote and there is nothing.


    Even the place where the locals live is tiled.


    The initial plan was to go to the countryside to experience family music. As soon as Bai sang came to the world, he asked to go to a remote village.


    In fact, Bai''s father thinks so, and Bai''s mother doesn''t want her daughter to suffer.


    Bai Sang''s attitude was firm, overdrawn a little love value and found a place where the villain lived.


    I finally came here.


    Thinking about things, I came to a house.


    The front of the door was clean and all the weeds were cleared.


    Come in, the furnishings inside are also very clean and tidy.


    Although the ground is dirt, Bai sang doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Walking into the room, the sheets inside were replaced with bright yellow, and several dolls were placed on them.

 Chapter 692

    It''s obvious from a look that her father specially prepared it for her.


    There are a lot of things to bring.


    For example, a big TV and a floor air conditioner.


    Come in, the heat has disappeared.


    A humidifier is also placed in the corner.


    Various overcoats and cabinets.


    Bai sang came over and found that his father had brought his bed.


    She sat on the soft bed and asked the bodyguard to leave: "you don''t have to follow me. Go and tell Dad I''m coming."


    "Yes, miss."


    The bodyguard left the room and closed the door.


    Bai sang sat down for a while, jumped out of bed, carefully opened the door and looked out.


    I found two bodyguards standing outside the gate.


    She sipped her lips in some unhappiness and looked back.


    See a small door.


    Hurriedly and gently walked to the small door.


    When Bai sang ran out, it was hot again.


    She didn''t care. She ran away quickly.


    After running for a long time, Bai sang didn''t know where the villain lived.


    Suddenly someone was building a house in front, surrounded by many people talking about something.


    Bai sang wears a white skirt and a ponytail, which is as conspicuous as a little butterfly.


    Soon someone noticed her presence.


    The skin of the people around is rough, and the clothes they wear are also dark.


    Who will wear such a white skirt in the village?


    You''ll get dirty if you rub it casually.


    And the little girl is very fashionable. Her white and tender cheeks look round and lovely.


    "Excuse me..." Bai sang politely wanted to ask the villain''s residence. When he left at random, he saw a villain with a beating heart.


    The villain is building a house. He holds a bamboo longer than him and tries his best to help.


    "Nanli, just put the bamboo here."


    The villain nodded and put the bamboo on the ground.


    Then he turned to hold the bamboo.


    Bai Sang''s small face immediately smiled.


    "Found it."


    The villagers don''t know what the little girl like the jade girl beside the Bodhisattva is talking about.


    Bai sang wants to go in.


    Suddenly she stumbled and tripped over something.


    The whole man fell into a pit and his face was covered with mud.


    Some stood up in embarrassment. There was a villain standing in front of him. He looked at Bai sang without expression, pursed his lips and stretched out a hand to help her up.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Bai sang felt that the touch of his palm was hard.


    Nanli''s palm is so hard that it is full of calluses.


    Without saying anything, he helped Bai sang out of the pit, stayed on the road and turned away.


    What else does Bai sang want to say.


    A group of bodyguards came running from a distance.


    "Miss!" One of the bodyguards directly picked up Bai sang and looked at the people around him nervously.


    The villagers were also frightened by the posture.


    I want to say they didn''t bully.


    Bai sang first said, "I fell into a pit myself. He saved me."


    The person pointed at is Nan Li.


    Nanli ignored Bai sang and continued to work hard.


    The bodyguard bent down to thank him and took him away.


    "The master is very anxious to see that you are not in the room."


    "Oh." Bai sang lay on his shoulder and looked at Nanli.


    Unfortunately, Nanli didn''t look at it.


    Bai Sang was disappointed.


    When he came back, father Bai breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw the soil on Bai sang: "where have you been? Why are you so dirty? Is there any injury? "


    "Dad, no, I just fell in the pit. I was helped up."


    Bai sang shook his head.

 Chapter 693

    Bai Fu knew it was his daughter''s playfulness and didn''t get hurt.


    Quickly asked the nanny to take a bath for her daughter.


    Finally, Bai sang came out fragrant, and he had changed a skirt.


    His wet hair had dried and he came out of the room in his hair.


    Bai Fu is talking to the village head in the village.


    "Ah, this is the boss, your daughter? It looks good. " The village head is a very simple and honest person, and it is also very real to praise people.


    Hearing that Bai Fu was very comfortable, he was a little modest and picked up Bai sang.


    Bai sang is petite at the same age. It''s not very abrupt to be held in his arms by his father.


    Listening to the adults chatting, I was a little bored lying on my white father''s shoulder.


    Bai Fu thought she was sleepy and patted her on the back.


    Bai sang squinted at the distance.


    Suddenly she saw a familiar figure.


    "Dad, he helped me up." Bai Sang was so excited that he wanted his father to see Nanli.


    Nanli just dragged a wooden branch down from the mountain. His healthy wheat skin was flushed and panted back to his home.


    The little child, looking older than his daughter, dragged a piece of wood harder than an adult. Bai Fu was very surprised.


    The village head looked along Bai Sang''s fingers and found that it was Nanli. He laughed and said, "the child''s name is Nanli. It''s from the village."


    "How to make a child..." Bai Fu wanted to say hard.


    Think of the local people are very hard, children also have to work, where to be as refined and expensive as their own little Jiao Jiao.


    "The child is suffering." The village head said Nanli''s tragic identity and finally sighed, "the child has good grades and bears hardships, but whose family is not difficult? Usually people in the village will help if they can, but where can we help with money? "


    Bai Fu nodded.


    Took a deep look at Nanli.


    Bai Sang was a little worried. Why didn''t dad say anything?


    "Don''t worry, don''t move. Your mother will come later."


    "OK."


    She was a little depressed and counselled her head.


    A pair of eyes watched Nanli go farther and farther, and soon the corner disappeared.


    -


    Nine in the evening.


    Bai Sang was lying in bed. It was cool in the room because of the heat outside.


    Bai Fu was afraid of her catching a cold and gently covered her with a quilt.


    I''m going to sleep.


    Children just sleep fast.


    Almost asleep, the door clicked.


    The country door opened loudly, and she suddenly opened her eyes again.


    "Little sang, mom is coming." Bai''s mother was wrapped up and down. The assistant lowered her head and put the suitcase in. After saying a few words, she turned and left.


    White mother took off her hat, mask and glasses.


    He showed a fine face with a slap on his face. He was wearing a high setting suit. He looked like he had just come from the event site.


    "Mom." Bai sang yawned.


    Bai Fu brought a cup of hot water to Bai Mu.


    The couple soon chatted. Bai sang thought of Nanli. "Mom, I fell into the pit today. A little brother named Nanli helped me up, otherwise I couldn''t stand up."


    White mother heard that her daughter was hurt and asked urgently what was going on.


    Bai Fu explained. He was relieved when he heard nothing.


    "Nanli?"


    Bai Fu introduced his identity again.


    "So poor?" White mother has a super high status in the entertainment industry. Although she is very cold outside, she is a queen.

 Chapter 694

    But at home, she is also a mother who likes gossip and likes her children very much.


    "Yes, my daughter also likes him very much. I said it several times today. If we don''t repay him, we always feel that we will be despised by our daughter."


    Bai sang tilted his mouth.


    A look of disgust has been revealed.


    "Look at you." White mother found a chair and sat by the bed. "Do you like that little brother so much?"


    "Yes, super." Bai sang didn''t hesitate to affirm.


    The white mother chuckled and glanced at her husband: "it''s rare to see that Xiao sang likes a person so much. It seems that we really want to repay others."


    Father Bai nodded.


    Bai Sang was excited.


    But how do you repay?


    The family was lost in thought.


    -


    the second day.


    Almost all the media reporters came.


    The people from the variety show also came.


    A lot of camera lenses are set on the edge of the farmland.


    Many villagers came to see it.


    There are also many artists.


    Variety shows.


    It''s just that there are few local young people and they don''t know any artists.


    This is also one of the reasons why variety shows are arranged here, which will not cause crowd congestion.


    To experience life is to plant seedlings in the field.


    Of course, the farmland Bai sang wants to experience is not the variety show, but a very fast and not deep one. Stepping in it will reach her lower leg.


    And there are no small animals in the farmland, which may have been checked at the beginning.


    Bai Fu came with Bai sang to experience life. He doesn''t need to work hard. He just needs to know how rice grows and how hard it is.


    So that children don''t waste food in the future.


    Bai sang didn''t mind being dirty when he stepped in the mud, but he was full of energy.


    This is also what she saw Nanli.


    Last night, white father and white mother didn''t know how to repay the child. Finally, they thought, why not invite the child to teach their daughter to do farm work.


    So I have reason to give money.


    So Nanli was asked to teach Bai sang rice transplanting very seriously.


    Sometimes Bai Sang''s legs were trapped by soil, but he helped the man stand.


    "Thank you, little brother." Bai sang is very soft and sweet.


    She wore small waterproof and dirt proof rubber pants.


    The hair has been tied into balls by the white mother, and the white cheeks are stained with a little mud, which looks a little dirty.


    Nanli dared not talk to her much. It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful person.


    Just like the little star I saw on the village head''s TV.


    It is said that her mother is a big star and often appears on TV.


    The whole family is beautiful.


    "Little brother, what else? I''m done. " Bai sang worked hard at transplanting rice seedlings, straightened up and said.


    She''s so tired.


    But now is the only chance to talk to Nanli.


    I don''t want to miss it.


    "Yes." Nanli gave her a little from his hand.


    Keep your head up.


    Bai sang didn''t listen to what he said for half an hour, that is, um, oh, three words.


    "Little brother, you can transplant rice seedlings, but Sang Sang can''t."


    She has nothing to talk to.


    Nanli pursed his lips and didn''t want to talk.


    But the thought of the village head telling him to help others more makes the city people delicate.


    "You are a city man. You don''t need to learn."


    "Why don''t city people need to learn? Moreover, I think there is no difference between city people and rural people. Everyone is human. Where are there any city people and rural people? "


    Bai sang said softly.


    Nanli paused.

 Chapter 695

    Just experience life in the morning.


    Bai sang is tired and paralyzed.


    Bai Fu was very distressed. He had long wanted his daughter to come up, but his daughter just couldn''t come up.


    A small farmland has finished transplanting seedlings.


    Under the care of the nanny, she went back to take a bath first.


    Nanli watched the villain leave, tightly pursed his lips, lowered his head and walked towards his home.


    The white father saw someone and shouted, "come here, child."


    Although Nanli didn''t know what to say to himself, he came over skillfully.


    What can white father say?


    I really like seeing my daughter.


    My daughter has no friends since childhood. She has been at home all the time. Although she is very good, she is lonely.


    When a wife has a son, she also wants to have a partner for her daughter.


    Now inquire about Nanli.


    When Bai sang came out and saw Nanli still there, he trotted over with a happy face.


    "Little brother!"


    Reach out and try to hold people.


    Nanli saw that his white and tender hands wanted to touch himself, and the conditioned reflex took a step backward.


    He found that his actions were a little big and his cheeks were a little red. He explained, "my hands are dirty."


    Bai sang thought he was despised. Now he heard that his smile was softer, "little brother, why don''t you take a bath with me?"


    Bai Fu took a look at Nanli, who was full of mud, because he didn''t wear rubber pants and his legs were full of mud.


    I also let people stand and talk to me.


    "No, I''ll just go home." Nanli shook his head.


    He glanced at the house not far away. There were many cars parked at the door.


    The door is also clean. With a pair of muddy feet, how can you step on others'' ground.


    "I have Fragrant Shower Gel, little brother. It''s really fragrant. I don''t believe you smell me." Then he reached under his nose.


    Nanli really smelled a good smell, more fragrant than flowers.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Then come to my house to take a bath. It can smell delicious." Bai sang said and jumped at his father: "Dad, okay?"


    The white father couldn''t refuse, "OK, let your aunt take it."


    An aunt is a nanny.


    Bai sang took Nanli''s hand and walked to the house.


    I don''t mind being dirty at all.


    Nanli looked down at their hands.


    So soft.


    so comfortable.


    He couldn''t help but want to hold it longer.


    With a little effort.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the people behind him were thinking. For fear that Nanli refused again, he trotted to the nanny: "aunt, can you help me find a set of clothes for boys, just for him."


    Pointing to Nanli.


    The nanny smiled and heard that she wanted boys'' clothes. "Yes, there''s a supermarket nearby. I''ll have a look."


    Bai sang took the man to the bathroom of his room.


    In fact, this is not a bathroom. At first, it was just a house, which was changed into a bathroom by Bai Fu.


    Since Nanli entered the room, he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a fresh yellow, as beautiful as rape flowers.


    And it was so clean that I couldn''t help grabbing my clothes for fear that I would dirty such a beautiful and clean room.


    Come to the bathing place.


    He dared not chop any more and stood still with his head down.


    "I teach you, this is to turn on the water, here is hot water, here is cold water, and the shower gel for bathing..."


    White Santa Barbara for a long time.


    Nanli also saw the legendary shower gel, which he had only seen in the village head''s house.


    I heard that a small bottle is very expensive.


    "Remember?" Bai Sang''s small face came together and asked with curved eyes.


    Nanli nodded: "remember."


    Then white Sanchez came over with a white towel.


    It was soft. Nanli had never felt such a comfortable towel.

 Chapter 696

    "Then wash your clothes and put them in the door frame later." Bai sang trotted out again.


    In fact, she also wants to stay and help him with the excuse that he can''t take a bath


    Bai Sang was afraid that he would not take a bath at that time.


    The nanny quickly bought a set of boys'' clothes and put them at the bathroom door.


    She knocked on the door happily. "The clothes are at the door. Just open the door after you wash them."


    "OK."


    A dull voice appeared from inside.


    "Do you want me to get it for you?"


    "I can do it myself."


    Bai sang left with some disappointment.


    Sitting on the bed shaking his legs.


    Look at the bathroom door from time to time.


    Nanli over there, just wiped his body, gently opened the door and took out his clothes from the frame.


    After changing, I looked at the new clothes and felt a little nervous.


    Bai sang heard the news and came over. He saw him dressed clean after taking a bath. His facial features were very exquisite. Although his skin was wheat, it was very beautiful.


    Around him, "it''s beautiful."


    "I... I have my own clothes. I''ll go home and change them." It''s the first time Nanli wears such good clothes. I''m very sorry.


    "No, you''re wearing it."


    White father and white mother came in and were surprised to see the cleaned boy.


    I didn''t expect the child to look good.


    "This is your salary." Bai Fu took out an envelope.


    Nanli didn''t answer and took a few steps back.


    "I just want this dress. I don''t have to pay."


    Then he ran out.


    Bai sang can''t catch up.


    Finally, I had to come back and hold my mouth.


    "The child''s mind is very good." White mother couldn''t help nodding and praising.


    "Yes, but the child doesn''t want money." White father is a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the unhappy daughter, some don''t know what to do.


    -


    afternoon.


    Bai sang had worked in the morning and was very tired in the afternoon. He fell asleep soon.


    White father coaxed people well, so he went to his wife to shoot variety shows.


    The couple saw Nanli help carry water in order to make money.


    They were moved by their hard work.


    "In fact, we have a way to help him and make our daughter happy." White father suddenly said.


    "What can I do?" White mother had just finished filming and sat in the shade to rest.


    "Support him to go to school in s city."


    White mother was silent for a moment.


    "That''s OK. The child is very good. He''s not that kind of ungrateful person."


    The white father smiled: "we''ll take it with us and teach it well. We won''t become such a person, and our daughter will have an evening shift in the future."


    The white mother nodded: "I just don''t know if he agrees to go with us. The child has a stubborn temper."


    Also this time, I don''t want to die.


    Don''t try to persuade me.


    "I''ll talk to the village head."


    When Bai Sang was sleeping, he didn''t know what his parents had decided.


    When she wakes up, it''s three o''clock outside.


    It''s too hot down there, and the variety show has stopped shooting.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Bai sang ate cold watermelon and didn''t see his father.


    "Go talk to the village head about something." White mother smiled: "if it''s done, Xiao sang, you''ll be very happy."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Bai sang asked.


    "When your father comes back, you''ll know."


    Speak of the devil.


    White father walked in with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that the matter has been solved?"


    "Yes, he was reluctant to go, but the village head persuaded him a few words before he agreed to go with us."


    Bai sang listened to some clouds.

 Chapter 697

    "What? Nan Li wants to go back with us? "


    Bai Sang was surprised by the surprise news that he lay on his father.


    The white father picked up his daughter and scratched her nose: "yes, Gao is not happy?"


    "Happy, very happy!"


    Bai sang is going to roll with joy.


    I''m so excited. I keep screaming.


    Seeing that her daughter was so happy, the white mother asked strangely, "Xiao sang, do you like that little brother so much?"


    Why does my daughter suddenly like to play with friends?


    "Yes, I really like this little brother." Bai sang stated his position.


    She really wants to take Nanli with her.


    Otherwise, after you leave like this, you won''t know when to meet next time.


    So it''s better to leave together.


    "All right." The white mother covered her mouth and smiled.


    A family of three chatted.


    Was photographed by the media.


    Bai Mu''s assistant and agent went to see the picture. They saw that the picture was ok, so they didn''t let Shan delete it.


    -


    night.


    The village head came with Nanli.


    And packed a bag.


    "You should be obedient when you go there, you know?"


    Nanli nodded, holding the bag tightly in his hand, and his small face was nervous and uneasy.


    He never thought he would leave the village.


    "Village head, I --" what do you want to say.


    The village head pushed the man. "People help you. You need to know your kindness and repay it, okay? If you have something promising in the future, remember to repay others. Without others, you still don''t have enough to eat and wear. "


    No one in the village knows that all the people who come here are rich.


    Big star.


    It''s a great blessing to take Nan Li in and help him study.


    People can''t even meet it.


    Nanli listened to the village head and could only nod.


    Bai sang heard something and ran out of it, followed by the nanny with a wet towel.


    "Miss, wipe your mouth."


    Bai sang reached out and wiped his mouth.


    "Little brother!"


    A surprise shout.


    When Nanli saw her, his fear faded.


    White father and white mother also came out.


    The adults said a few words.


    Bai sang saw his small bag and hurriedly led his hand inside: "listen to mom and dad say you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Nanli was warmly welcomed.


    He was a little restrained for the moment.


    Two little people walked into the house.


    "Nanli, please. He''s really lucky to meet you." The village head said sincerely.


    Not unexpectedly, these people are liars.


    Asked other people know that the Bai family has a high status in the capital.


    Especially when asked, those people know that their eyes are envious.


    Definitely not a liar.


    And what can Nanli cheat as a boy?


    "This should be."


    Three adults were talking outside.


    Bai sang has offered Nanli a bowl of rice.


    Pulling people to sit in a chair, "let''s eat together."


    He took the nanny''s wet towel and wiped it on his mouth.


    "I ate it." Nanli said with some embarrassment.


    "Yes?" Bai sang didn''t care: "then I''ll take you to play. I have a lot of toys!"


    She brought toys.


    It was brought to Nanli to play.


    Never had a chance to have someone come to play.


    Now I have the chance to lead people to the corner of the room.


    Take out a lot of transformers and racing cars from a box.


    It''s all for him.


    Nanli wanted to refuse, but he was dazzled when he saw all kinds of toys in front of him.


    She sat on the blanket with her strength. Bai sang sat next to him and stuffed him with a toy.

 Chapter 698

    Bai sang played with Nan Li all night.


    When it''s time to go to bed.


    Bai Fu wants to sleep with Nanli.


    White mother slept with her.


    "I want to sleep with my brother, Dad. Will you let me sleep with my brother?" Bai sang began to act coquettish.


    Nanli is older than her month, so she calls her brother.


    Bai sang held his arm in his hands.


    White father and white mother looked at each other, but smiled: "OK, then you two sleep."


    "Xiao Li, take care of Xiao Sangha in the evening."


    Bai Mu asked.


    "OK, aunt." Nanli nodded obediently.


    Now Bai sang sleeps with Nanli as he wishes.


    Two little people were lying in bed with the air conditioner on silently.


    Nanli feels so comfortable.


    It''s not hot at all.


    Covered with a blanket, he lay on a soft bed.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Nanli''s eyes closed slightly, and he wanted to sleep when he was comfortable.


    Bai sang still wanted to talk and chat. Now he saw him close his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    I thought of Nanli''s hard work during the day.


    Such a small man should do half an adult.


    I can''t help it.


    Nanli had no feeling for the proximity of the people around him.


    Has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Two little people are close together.


    Bai Fu also came over to have a look and saw his daughter lying on Nanli, some crying and laughing.


    Go back to your bedroom.


    "How''s it going? Is the daughter asleep? "


    "Sleep." The white father lay in bed and said, "why does your daughter like this child so much? I haven''t seen my daughter like a person so much since I was young. "


    "Isn''t that good? Her daughter usually plays alone and reads alone. She doesn''t get along with her. Now she has good friends, which is good for her character. "


    "That''s true."


    The parents chatted casually and didn''t say anything.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang woke up vaguely and touched people around him.


    No one was touched.


    He quickly sat up and lost all sleep at the last point.


    "You''re awake." Nanli came out of the bathroom, clean and dressed in the suit Bai sang asked people to buy.


    That little face is very cold, like a little adult.


    "Brother, why didn''t you call me when you woke up?" Bai sang hurried out of bed.


    Nanli took a pair of slippers from the side and put them by the bed for her to put on.


    "I just woke up, too." He smiled faintly.


    This was the first time Bai sang saw him smile seriously.


    He was surprised to find that he had a dimple.


    Nanli was poked at a loss. "Brother, you have dimples."


    He touched his cheek. "Dimples?"


    I don''t know what dimple means.


    Bai sang explained, "when you smile, there are holes in your cheeks, which are dimples."


    Then he took a mirror from the table and held it in front of him.


    Nanli suddenly saw his face and was frightened to step back two steps.


    "Brother, smile and I''ll show you."


    Nan Liyi smiled.


    When he saw himself laughing in the mirror, there were two holes in his cheek.


    So this is the dimple.


    When I saw Bai sang in the mirror, there was a sharp contrast between his white tender face and his cheeks.


    How come someone''s face is as tender as tofu?


    He dare not pinch.


    My heart is itchy and I want to pinch it.


    "How''s it going? See? " Bai sang stretched out his hand again and poked, "that''s it. It''s a dimple."


    Nanli nodded: "I see."


    Nod.


    Bai sang smiled: "isn''t it very nice?" Reaching out and touching his cheek, "I don''t have any."

 Chapter 699

    "You look good, too. You look good without dimples." Nanli said quickly.


    Bai Sang was praised. His fleshy cheeks puffed and his head leaned over, "really? Is it really beautiful? "


    Those eyes are curved and tight.


    This is what Nanli said in his heart.


    "It''s really nice." He nodded again.


    Bai Sang was satisfied: "I thought I was a little fat. If you said it was good-looking, it must be good-looking."


    Some narcissists touch their faces.


    Nanli said he looked good.


    At this time, Bai Fu came in and said, "it''s breakfast. Brush your teeth and wash your face."


    The nanny came to serve.


    Bai sang wants to come by herself, but no one believes she can.


    I can only be served to brush my teeth and wash my face.


    They sat in chairs drinking porridge, eating boiled eggs, bread and milk.


    Nanli has never drunk milk or eaten bread.


    When I saw these two, I looked at them curiously.


    Bai sang found that he pushed the plate in front of him: "this is bread. I have to drink milk every day. My parents said that it can grow tall."


    Coax people.


    Nanli doesn''t know how to take it.


    Bai sang directly reached out, took a piece and bit it on his mouth. He took another sip of milk cup.


    Nanli imitated her and bit gently.


    Sweet, soft and waxy.


    Another sip of milk.


    Drink well!


    My eyes are shining.


    "Let''s eat quickly. Just now my father said, take us to my mother''s place."


    Bai sang accelerated a little.


    Nanli nodded.


    "Also, don''t save your food. If you can''t finish eating, you''ll pour it out."


    Bai sang thought and said.


    I''m afraid he won''t eat after a few bites.


    Nanli ate more now.


    I know he really has this plan.


    Some helpless.


    They ate quickly.


    He came to white father hand in hand.


    Bai Fu took them to the shooting site of the variety show.


    There are many staff around inside and outside.


    The staff knew them and quickly released them.


    Soon she went inside. Bai Mu just finished filming and sat on a chair drinking water.


    It''s too hot, so are the stars.


    This is an outdoor variety show. There''s no air conditioning.


    "Xiao sang, Xiao Li." White mother saw them and waved quickly.


    Bai sang took Nanli and walked over, "Mom."


    The assistant nearby brought two bottles of water.


    "Aunt." Nanli shouted very skillfully.


    "That''s good." White mother touched his head.


    When other stars see it, they all know that sister Bai has funded a poor child here. She has no parents and is very hard.


    It''s this.


    It looks good.


    Seeing that the Bai family didn''t dislike at all, they were really good to their children and nodded one after another.


    Everyone in the Bai family knows that they are kind-hearted.


    All kinds of charity are inseparable from the white family.


    Now the Bai family supports a poor child, which is nothing.


    "Mom, do you play mud games this time?" She saw a nearby field worker pouring water.


    And throw two balls into it.


    "Grab the ball in the mud." White mother sighed, "I''ll take a bath later."


    To participate in this variety show, you have to take three or four baths a day.


    "Wow, it feels like fun." Bai sang turned to look at Nanli: "what do you think, brother?"


    Nanli doesn''t think it''s fun to grab the ball in the mud.


    But Sang Sang thinks it''s fun. It must be fun.


    Nodded: "well, it''s fun."


    Said expressionless.


    Sang Sang was called by Bai sang.


    It''s strange to say miss and name.

 Chapter 700

    Repeat the chapter, little cute, refresh it a little


    -


    "You look good, too. You look good without dimples." Nanli said quickly.


    Bai Sang was praised. His fleshy cheeks puffed and his head leaned over, "really? Is it really beautiful? "


    Those eyes are curved and tight.


    This is what Nanli said in his heart.


    "It''s really nice." He nodded again.


    Bai Sang was satisfied: "I thought I was a little fat. If you said it was good-looking, it must be good-looking."


    Some narcissists touch their faces.


    Nanli said he looked good.


    At this time, Bai Fu came in and said, "it''s breakfast. Brush your teeth and wash your face."


    The nanny came to serve.


    Bai sang wants to come by herself, but no one believes she can.


    I can only be served to brush my teeth and wash my face.


    They sat in chairs drinking porridge, eating boiled eggs, bread and milk.


    Nanli has never drunk milk or eaten bread.


    When I saw these two, I looked at them curiously.


    Bai sang found that he pushed the plate in front of him: "this is bread. I have to drink milk every day. My parents said that it can grow tall."


    Coax people.


    Nanli doesn''t know how to take it.


    Bai sang directly reached out, took a piece and bit it on his mouth. He took another sip of milk cup.


    Nanli imitated her and bit gently.


    Sweet, soft and waxy.


    Another sip of milk.


    Drink well!


    My eyes are shining.


    "Let''s eat quickly. Just now my father said, take us to my mother''s place."


    Bai sang accelerated a little.


    Nanli nodded.


    "Also, don''t save your food. If you can''t finish eating, you''ll pour it out."


    Bai sang thought and said.


    I''m afraid he won''t eat after a few bites.


    Nanli ate more now.


    I know he really has this plan.


    Some helpless.


    They ate quickly.


    He came to white father hand in hand.


    Bai Fu took them to the shooting site of the variety show.


    There are many staff around inside and outside.


    The staff knew them and quickly released them.


    Soon she went inside. Bai Mu just finished filming and sat on a chair drinking water.


    It''s too hot, so are the stars.


    This is an outdoor variety show. There''s no air conditioning.


    "Xiao sang, Xiao Li." White mother saw them and waved quickly.


    Bai sang took Nanli and walked over, "Mom."


    The assistant nearby brought two bottles of water.


    "Aunt." Nanli shouted very skillfully.


    "That''s good." White mother touched his head.


    When other stars see it, they all know that sister Bai has funded a poor child here. She has no parents and is very hard.


    It''s this.


    It looks good.


    Seeing that the Bai family didn''t dislike at all, they were really good to their children and nodded one after another.


    Everyone in the Bai family knows that they are kind-hearted.


    All kinds of charity are inseparable from the white family.


    Now the Bai family supports a poor child, which is nothing.


    "Mom, do you play mud games this time?" She saw a nearby field worker pouring water.


    And throw two balls into it.


    "Grab the ball in the mud." White mother sighed, "I''ll take a bath later."


    To participate in this variety show, you have to take three or four baths a day.


    "Wow, it feels like fun." Bai sang turned to look at Nanli: "what do you think, brother?"


    Nanli doesn''t think it''s fun to grab the ball in the mud.


    But Sang Sang thinks it''s fun. It must be fun.


    Nodded: "well, it''s fun."


    Said expressionless.


    Sang Sang was called by Bai sang.


    It''s strange to say miss and name.

 Chapter 701

    Nanli''s current life is something he has never dared to think of before.


    Not to mention having a super large bedroom, the furnishings inside are also extremely beautiful.


    And you can eat three meals a day.


    It''s so hot outside, but I don''t feel it at home.


    On the contrary, it will be a little cold.


    So when Nanli saw Sangsang sitting on the sofa watching TV in the living room, he hurriedly took a blanket and covered it for her.


    Uncle and aunt please, his only request is to help look after Sangsang.


    They are very busy. They are not at home every day and only come back in the evening.


    Sang Sang is very lonely. Her brother hasn''t grown up yet. She grew up alone since childhood.


    Nanli grew up alone.


    Although there are playmates around, he needs to find food and has no time to go out with others.


    Sometimes it''s lonely.


    "Brother, let''s watch a movie together." Bai sang held his arm and stuck it to him.


    Nanli glanced at the big screen in front of her. The corners of his mouth pursed slightly, but he didn''t refuse. He sat beside her and began to look at it.


    Several nannies showed a pleased expression when they saw that the young lady was playing with someone.


    They didn''t feel much about the sudden arrival of the young master.


    I just feel that after the young master came, the young lady lost a lot of her temper.


    This is the happiest thing for the club.


    -


    Bai Sang''s leisure began for a few days.


    She is also very busy in the summer vacation, all kinds of remedial classes.


    After a few free days at home, he began to take dance classes, piano classes and remedial third grade courses.


    Nanli only needed to read, but Bai sang saw that he worked hard and Nanli was so leisurely. At night, he was wronged and said, "why do I work hard? Brother Mingming is about my age. "


    "Well, Xiao Li hasn''t read a book. Now we should hurry to cram. Then we''ll see if we can skip the grade and study with you. Do you think Xiao Li is very relaxed?"


    It''s rare for Bai Mu to come back in advance at night. She hasn''t had dinner yet.


    The family sat in the living room.


    Coaxing her two-year-old son.


    Bai sang looked at her with his mouth curled. Nanli looked at her unhappiness and got a little worried. "Otherwise - I''ll accompany Sang Sang in the future. I''ll take the book in my hand."


    "Is that ok?" Bai sang asked with some surprise.


    "No, Xiao Li has to go to school at home. No matter how smart he is, he has to listen to the teacher." White father didn''t give him any hope.


    yes.


    Nanli is very clever.


    White father and white mother feel that they have found the treasure.


    Previously, gifted prodigy with extraordinary memory only existed in the news. Where can I see it.


    But I didn''t expect Nanli to be!


    Although I haven''t read a book, I can remember it as long as I listen to the teacher.


    You can remember the contents of the textbook after reading it once.


    "If Xiao Li can''t finish reading this summer vacation, who will accompany you in grade three?"


    Bai sang thought about it and could only hold Nanli''s arm: "brother, you should study hard. We''ll study in grade three together."


    Nanli nodded hard: "OK, I can do it."


    The village head told him to study hard.


    Reading can make people change.


    In this way, all the noisy things of Bai sang have passed.


    In fact, Nanli is a child prodigy. She doesn''t forget her memory, and she''s not bad.


    Although the interest class is hard, it has gone through so many worlds.


    Although the memory is sealed in the mind, when you touch something, those memories will appear.


    Let Bai sang get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, it''s not as abnormal as Nanli.


    She is only better than ordinary people.

 Chapter 702

    A summer vacation lasts two months.


    Bai sang finally finished his interest class and began to sign up for class at school.


    After a month and a half of devil tutoring, Nanli learned the same book contents in both grades.


    Now he sits in the car and goes to school with Bai sang.


    Accompanied by white father.


    "Don''t be nervous, I think you can!" Bai sang saw his hands clenching his clothes tightly. Although his small face was expressionless, his ink pupils were filled with tension.


    It''s obviously very nervous.


    "OK." Nan Liqiang held up a smile and nodded: "I''m not nervous."


    Although still very nervous.


    The white father looked at the two children and smiled.


    It happened that this came to the school gate.


    This is a noble school. Most of the students in it are rich people.


    One year''s tuition is not affordable for ordinary families.


    Of course, Nanli doesn''t know.


    Nanli saw the same building as the castle in front of him. "Is this Sangsang school?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, from today on, it''s our school."


    "It''s -- it''s not like school." Nanli hesitated.


    The school in the village is what he yearns for.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the money to pay his tuition.


    Although he could attend the class, Nanli didn''t have much time to listen.


    He wants to earn money to support himself.


    "It''s a little big. It''s okay. I''ll follow you and won''t let you get lost." Bai sang shook his hand hard.


    The soft cheeks are pink and tender, and the eyes are very cute.


    Nanli felt a little nervous at the bottom of his heart and smiled: "Sangsang is very good."


    White father took his two children into the school.


    I also met many business partners who sent their children over on the first day.


    As we all know, the Bai family funded a poor boy.


    Now I''m here to study. How do you feel that it''s not funding, but adoption?


    We just thought, greeted each other and left.


    Nanli came to the school and began the exam.


    He has never read a book. Now he wants to study in the third grade, that is, skip two levels.


    The headmaster and Bai Fu are friends. Hearing this, he quickly arranged an exam.


    The final score is 90 points on both papers.


    Ten cents have been deducted from each one.


    It made Nanli feel a little uncomfortable.


    He can''t work out the big problem behind the two papers.


    Exactly ten.


    Carefully look at the white father.


    White father spoke to the headmaster.


    The headmaster was surprised: "is it really a month and a half summer vacation at home?"


    "Yes, the child is smart and has a good memory. He has learned all the books in grade one and grade two."


    "You have found a good seedling." The headmaster smiled.


    The white father looked satisfied.


    Nanli listened to the two adults and knew that he didn''t seem very bad


    "Wow, brother, you got 90 points in the exam. That''s great!"


    This is Bai Sang''s sincere praise.


    Villains are powerful in every world. In this world, she can be extraordinary by relying on her previous memory.


    But Nanli has no memory in every world. He is starting all over again.


    Every world is very powerful.


    It''s her man!


    "I can''t solve the big problem behind me." Nanli said with some embarrassment.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I saw the last topic. It''s the content of grade three. You haven''t studied grade three. It''s normal that you can''t solve it."


    "Sang Sang didn''t bet on grade three. How do you know it''s grade three?" Nanli was surprised.


    "Have you forgotten? I made up for the third grade. "

 Chapter 703

    Bai sang thought he had lost his horse at the beginning. He thought he had taught the content of grade 3.


    I was relieved.


    "Yes." Nanli scratched his head with one hand: "I''m so stupid. I forgot."


    "It''s not stupid. Brother, you''re very powerful. When you go to school and listen to the teacher, you''ll be even more powerful!"


    Nanli was praised by such a meal and followed Meimei''s heart.


    That pain just disappeared.


    Soon the headmaster arranged Nanli in Bai Sang''s class, still at the same table.


    The former deskmate with her has been changed to another position.


    The students are very enthusiastic about the arrival of new students.


    But Nanli was treated so warmly for the first time. He stood on the podium and hesitated to introduce himself, so he sat next to Bai sang.


    With a low head.


    "Brother is great." Bai sang praised.


    Children need to boast.


    After boasting, people will have confidence.


    Looking at Nanli, his head was slightly raised, and his little face opened the book very seriously.


    -


    There was no class on the first day.


    The head teacher spoke all morning.


    Afternoon is all kinds of hair.


    Class ends at three o''clock.


    There are one luxury car after another parked at the school gate.


    Bai''s car is also among them.


    Bai sang led Nanli out. When the driver saw it, he quickly drove the car over.


    Li Nan, get the bag from the car.


    "I can recite it myself." She looked at Nanli''s tired cheeks red and distressed.


    Nanli shook his head: "very heavy."


    "It''s heavy. I can carry it myself."


    "No."


    The attitude is also very tough.


    Bai sang pursed his lips. Despite Nanli''s clever appearance, he was also very stubborn.


    As long as he disagrees, everything she says is in vain.


    "Sang Sang, you have little strength, but I have great strength." Nanli noticed that people were a little unhappy and said quickly.


    "Hum." Bai sang ignored him.


    Nanli was flustered and approached carefully: "Sangsang, are you angry?"


    "No." Bai sang said so, but his head was still facing people with the back of his head.


    He also deliberately pulled the schoolbag from him to his leg.


    Hiss - so heavy~


    Nanli watched the schoolbag leave his leg.


    When the schoolbag was about to leave his legs, he reached out and grabbed the schoolbag belt.


    Bai sang can''t move.


    Some looked at it suspiciously and saw that the other end of his schoolbag was pulled hard.


    "Sang Sang." Nanli pursed her lips and looked at her pitifully.


    "You let go."


    "No."


    "Let go."


    "No."


    Bai sang couldn''t resist him, so he had to push the schoolbag onto his lap again.


    Her legs were uncomfortable.


    Just for a reason.


    "Take it."


    Nanli smiled and came over again: "Sangsang?"


    His head tilted and wanted to get in front of Bai sang.


    The posture is strange.


    Bai sang deliberately didn''t look at him.


    Nanli just wants to see her.


    As soon as they came and went, two schoolbags fell to their feet.


    Nanli quickly picked it up.


    "Put it on the seat, not on the leg. Are you tired?" Bai sang said with a laugh.


    Pull the man to sit beside him and put the two schoolbags on the other side.


    "Sang Sang is not angry!" Nanli smiled.


    Bai Sang was not angry for a long time. Her head rested on his shoulder. "I''m not angry. I just don''t want you to be tired."


    "I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all." Nanli explained.


    "If you''re not tired, your cheeks will turn red? Can you breathe? "

 Chapter 704

    Bai sang raised his head, leaned against his shoulder, stretched out his hand and poked hard on his cheek.


    "I''m not really tired. I just use my strength to breathe." Nanli anxiously explained: "I think it''s light."


    "Well." Bai sang won''t tangle with him about it.


    Go home.


    They began to study by themselves.


    Bai sang wants to see horror movies, but seeing Nanli''s hard-working appearance, it''s too lonely to work alone. She''d better accompany her.


    Until Bai Fu came back.


    The nanny cooked the food and sat at the table.


    Bai Fu asked them what happened at school today.


    In fact, nothing happened.


    The most is Nanli''s new classmate. Many people want to play with him, but Nanli won''t go.


    "Xiao Li, why don''t you make friends?"


    Nanli shook his head: "I want to study well, and I have friends. Sangsang is my best friend."


    "Yes, I''m your best friend."


    Bai sang didn''t even want to nod.


    The white father laughed happily.


    Just at this time, Bai mother came back from the announcement and heard the family laughing: "what are you laughing at? Tell me, too. "


    Nanli solemnly repeated what had just happened.


    The white mother looked at it and immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    Bai Sang also giggled nearby.


    The atmosphere of the whole Bai family is very good.


    Even the two-year-old little brother laughed happily when he saw everyone laughing.


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for family travel.


    White mother took a special day off.


    A family of five went on an outing by car.


    Nanli was restrained when he first came after running in with the Bai family.


    After the adhesion of white mulberry dog skin cream, it has begun to blend in.


    No longer a wandering person.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Bai sang teased his two-year-old brother sitting next to him in the baby seat.


    Play well, my brother caught her hair and didn''t let go.


    Nanli saw it and hurried over to let his brother go.


    "Brother let go, sister hurt."


    Nanli saw that Sangsang''s eyes were red. He remembered that the strength of breaking his hands was a little bigger.


    Soon, the white hand was forced to open and took out the white mulberry hair gently.


    Bai sang is all right. His little brother suddenly howls and cries.


    The co pilot''s white mother quickly turned around.


    Bai Fu also looked in the rearview mirror.


    Nanli was a little nervous. He hurt his brother.


    Will uncles and aunts be angry?


    "Mom, my brother scratched my hair and hurt me. He dared to cry!"


    Bai sang showed an aggrieved expression.


    "I hurt my brother. I broke his hand and I......"


    Nanli doesn''t want Sang Sang to make excuses for himself.


    Said hurriedly.


    White father and white mother chuckled: "it''s all right. He likes to cry most. Don''t be nervous. It''s not your fault."


    After saying the last sentence, he sighed.


    The child is still afraid of all kinds.


    I can only be nice to him in the future.


    The little brother probably stopped crying because no one cared about him.


    With a pair of tearful eyes, he looked at his sister and his parents.


    Nobody cares about themselves.


    Wronged left.


    "Sister bad!"


    Bai sang heard and stared: "you say I''m bad? I won''t play with you anymore. "


    "Hello, sister."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone in the car laughed.


    Nanli smiled a few times in a low voice.


    Bai sang took him in one hand. "He will catch my hair again in the future. Brother, will you help me loosen his hand?"


    "OK." Nanli nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 705

    Bai sang coaxed people and followed them to his destination.


    It is a place with super beautiful scenery.


    Many people also went on outings here, and some brought tents for camping.


    Nanli saw him for the first time. He could not help but feel novel and looked more.


    "Next time we have summer vacation, we can spend the night outside." Bai sang stood beside him, of course, to see his eyes clearly.


    "It''s all right. I just had fun seeing you for the first time." Nanli took back his sight and stretched out his hand to lead her away.


    Bai sang looked back and said, "I''ll let you see something more interesting in the future."


    Her little brother needs nothing.


    Is there anything at home?


    Nanli looked at her and asked him not to envy her. He smiled softly: "Sangsang, I know."


    Reach out and pinch her cheek.


    This is the first time he has done it.


    Nanli''s small heart thumped.


    Dare not pinch hard, only dare to pinch gently.


    It feels good, soft and delicate.


    Seeing the red on Sang Sang''s cheek, he quickly withdrew his hand.


    I''m a little upset, but I still use my strength.


    Bai sang did not reject the action of pinching his face, but was happy.


    Nanli is close to himself!


    -


    "Xiao sang!"


    Suddenly a loud voice appeared.


    Bai sang and Nan Li looked at the sound source at the same time.


    I saw a little fat man running with a smile, followed by two adults.


    Adults are also surprised to see Bai''s parents.


    "Xiao sang, you came too." The little fat man stretched out his hand and hugged Bai sang.


    That''s how children express their joy.


    Bai sang disliked the smell of sweat on him and pushed him away. "You -" the memory in his mind quickly turned, "Yang Xi, why are you here."


    Yang Xi used to live next door to the original owner and has a good relationship with the Bai family.


    It''s just that I changed my house in the back, and the original owner has no contact with Yang Xi.


    Now I see Yang Xi, of course, very excited.


    But when he saw a boy standing next to him, he seemed to have a good relationship with Xiao sang. He pointed angrily, "Xiao sang, who is he?"


    "My best friend, Nanli."


    I used to be Xiao Sang''s best friend.


    I didn''t expect that the position was robbed now.


    Yang Xi was angry: "I''m also your best friend!"


    Seeing two hands holding hands, he stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Sang''s hand.


    Here Nanli saw that he suddenly pulled a white mulberry and just avoided Yang Xi''s lead.


    "Sang Sang, let''s sit on the blanket." Nanli didn''t wait for Bai sang to answer, and led people away from the little fat man named Yang Xi.


    Bai sang tilted his head and Nan Li behaved strangely.


    The two returned to the blanket and sat down.


    Of course, Yang Xi followed and sat next to Bai sang.


    Bai sang distanced himself from him: "you smell so bad, a lot of sweat."


    "No." Yang Xi bowed her head and sniffed, "didn''t ask."


    "I asked." Bai Sang was a little away from him again.


    Yang Xi tilted her mouth. "Then he must smell bad, too."


    Nanli became nervous when he was pointed out.


    Shouldn''t he be sweating?


    Sangsang dislikes the smell of sweat and wants to take a bath frequently in the future!


    "Brother Li doesn''t smell bad. He''s fragrant." Bai Sang was afraid that he would doubt himself, so he quickly boasted.


    Nanli was relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t smell bad.


    But he was also complacent, holding Sangsang''s hand and leaning against him.


    "Sang Sang, drink water."


    Take the thermos and put it in her hand.


    Bai sang drank it without looking at it.

 Chapter 706

    After drinking, Bai sang found that this was not his own kettle.


    "Brother Li, this is your kettle."


    Nanli wiped her mouth with a paper towel. "It''s all right. It''s the same to drink."


    "Well, wipe your mouth again." Bai sang tilted his head and said with a smile.


    Nanli then held the paper towel into a ball and put it into the garbage bag.


    This scene was seen by several adults.


    "The child is very kind to your daughter."


    "It''s very good. My daughter doesn''t like playing with anyone, so she likes playing with Xiao Li." White mother followed.


    Now the two adults of the Yang family know that they are not only good to their daughter, but also like to play with their children.


    This is the most important.


    They grew up looking at Bai sang from childhood and know what temperament.


    "Xiao sang is happy to take off a lot."


    Adults chatted.


    The children are playing, too.


    Of course, Bai sang played with Nan Li, and Yang Xi sat next to him and watched.


    I was still very angry. Xiao sang stopped playing with himself.


    But when he was allowed to play games together, especially when the game was played, Yang Xi was surprised by Nanli''s intelligence.


    "How do you remember so many numbers?"


    Nanli slightly raised his chin and was complacent in front of Yang Xi: "I''ll remember it at a glance."


    "Wow, how awesome!"


    Yang Xi exclaimed.


    The parents of the Yang family were also surprised, "this child..."


    "Good memory." White father also said with some pride.


    So soon, the parents of the Yang family, who thought they were raising a child in vain, are now very envious.


    Look at them. They''re so smart to fund anyone.


    There must be a future.


    There must be no problem reading.


    -


    The outing was more lively because the Yang family joined.


    But Yang Xi is too stupid. Bai sang can keep up with him when playing a game. The most is to think more for a while.


    Yang Xi is a very normal child with ordinary IQ, so there is a comparison.


    Became the worst.


    Playing a few number games, he almost pulled all his hair off.


    "I -- I don''t play anymore!"


    He got up and walked to his parents.


    Of course, adults see the games played by children.


    For being so stupid, Yang''s parents have no face to continue to stay.


    You can only leave with your children.


    White father and white mother looked at the sky and went back with their things.


    "My little brother slept all day." Bai sang looked at his two-year-old brother sitting in the car again.


    Today, he went out to play all day. He was almost sleeping.


    When I woke up, I hugged my mother and wanted to eat when she was hungry.


    "Maybe I cried today." Nanli said.


    Bai sang thought.


    yes.


    The little brother cried.


    Maybe I lost my strength to cry.


    "That''s good. We didn''t have a little brother today. We had a good time."


    "You just despise your brother? Your brother will be sad when he grows up. " White mother turned her head and said with a smile.


    Bai sang smiled: "Mom, when he grows up, I won''t remember that I despised him."


    -


    The first day I went out for an outing.


    The next day, Bai Fu had something to do.


    I''ll be back late at night. Bai sang and Nan Li are nothing at home.


    But Bai sang wants to take Nanli to his mother.


    White mother has two announcements today, an indoor variety show and an advertisement.


    After knowing that they wanted to come and play, they thought about it and agreed.


    "I tell you, many stars seen on TV can be seen here."


    Now I''m staying at the white parent brokerage company.

 Chapter 707

    "Is there the male star Sang Sang likes?" Nanli asked.


    Yes, Bai sang recently fell in love with a male star.


    Of course, she doesn''t like the male star, but likes him in horror films.


    Few people in China will receive horror films. Radio and television have rules and can''t shoot real ones.


    So horror films are generally good-looking abroad.


    Bai sang didn''t expect someone to make a horror film nervous and exciting.


    There were no horror scenes in the whole process. What was exciting was the atmosphere around the protagonist.


    "Yes, listen to my mother. I have a company with him."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Nanli lipped slightly. Although his expression was still light, what was hidden in the depths of his eyes was unhappiness.


    But because Sang Sang liked it, he didn''t say anything.


    They were walking in the corridor, reaching out and following white mother''s assistant.


    Come to a door.


    A man just came out of it.


    Isn''t that the one Bai sang likes?


    "Bai Jie, say hello to your daughter for me."


    Then he walked out.


    It was blocked by Bai sang.


    "Ah, Xiao sang, Xiao Li, you''re here." The white mother was surprised to see the two children.


    The man was a little surprised. He looked at Bai sang and said, "hello."


    Bai sang showed a standard smile: "brother, I know you."


    "I know you, too."


    They talked for a while.


    Nanli, who stood nearby, looked a little ugly.


    The strength of holding Bai Sang was a little bigger.


    Bai sang turned his head and said, "brother Li?"


    Nanli smiled.


    But Bai sang always felt that he didn''t laugh very happy.


    Finally, the man left and they went into the lounge.


    As a popular sister, the lounge is gorgeous and the space is very large.


    The staff are also very enthusiastic.


    They didn''t feel any bad.


    "Mom may be very busy later. You two stay by Xiaoli''s side. Don''t talk to anyone, you know?" Bai Mu asked.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Nanli also nodded.


    Then Bai Mu gave Bai sang the signature she just got.


    Bai Sang was helpless when he saw the signing.


    "Mom, I like his horror films, not him."


    She told the truth.


    Huh?


    Nanli felt much better when he heard this sentence.


    Don''t like the male star just now?


    Bai Mu was also surprised. "Well, I think you always look for his movies. You think you like him and want to ask for an autograph for Xiao sang."


    "Thank you, mom." Bai sang still folded his signature and put it in his small bag.


    The episode passed.


    Bai sang found Nanli in a better mood.


    The corners of my mouth just smiled coldly, but now it''s warm.


    -


    White mother took her two children to the car.


    Now the place to go is advertising.


    Bai sang and Nan Li sat on the chair and didn''t move. They didn''t talk to others. They only drank the drinks given by sister Xiao Li.


    The clever appearance made everyone at the scene like it very much.


    Even the Director suggested that they could follow Bai Mu.


    This advertisement is a new year''s coke advertisement, with many participants.


    Adding two children just adjusts the atmosphere and the picture.


    Bai sang has been in the entertainment circle and has super strong performance ability.


    Nanli was very nervous at first, but when he saw Sang Sang''s smile around him, he infected and smiled.


    The of the billboard is very smooth.


    After shooting, the director looked at the picture and was very satisfied.


    Praising Bai sang can also enter the entertainment industry.


    Bai''s mother didn''t want her daughter to come in. She perfunctorily left with someone.

 Chapter 708

    In the car.


    The white mother observed her daughter''s expression, "Xiao sang, do you like to be on the camera?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to shake his head: "I don''t like it. I''m so tired."


    The entertainment industry is too messy and tired. She still wants to live an ordinary life.


    "Yes, it''s very tired, so Xiao sang don''t come in. If Mom hadn''t loved the industry, she would have listened to your father''s withdrawal."


    Bai sang nodded and then turned to look at Nanli: "where''s brother Li? Want to be in the entertainment industry? "


    Nanli listened to them very quietly. When asked, he shook his head: "I want to read."


    The village head told his uncle and aunt that reading can change fate.


    He wants to change his destiny.


    "Reading is good, Xiao Li has a good idea." White mother praised.


    Nanli smiled awkwardly.


    "I also want to study. I study with brother Li." Bai sang didn''t even think about it.


    "OK, Sang Sang is with me."


    The exchange of these two sentences made Bai sang embark on a road of no return to reading~


    But now Bai sang doesn''t know.


    The party came to the variety show again.


    Afternoon deer, next week.


    Bai sang and Nan Li sat in the front position and watched their mother playing on it.


    The two villains stayed directly for a day.


    After recording the variety show, the white mother left with her two children.


    I didn''t go home.


    Go straight to Bai Fu.


    Bai Fu came back late because it was difficult to win a business recently.


    Recently, the company has held various meetings.


    Wait for the party to pass, just after the meeting.


    White mother is about to catch someone to the hotel next door for dinner.


    I saw a scene that made people feel interesting.


    "Mr. Bai, I listened carefully to what you said at the meeting today. I will work hard and let Mr. Bai see my ability."


    The white mother smiled coldly.


    Bai sang saw it and thought it was a family crisis. He quickly trotted over: "aunt, what ability do you want my father to see? Can Xiao sang see it, too? "


    When the woman saw a glutinous rice ball drilled out in front of her, she was a little embarrassed, but she quickly recovered: "Mr. Bai, this is your daughter. She looks really good. I want to have one."


    "Why do you want to have a baby? Tell my father? Besides, I''m so cute that I don''t have a second one. " Bai sang followed.


    The woman''s face blocked by these two words is a little ugly.


    Bai sang did not let her go: "and you are not as good-looking as my mother. How can you give birth to me so good-looking."


    Come here at this time.


    "Xiao sang, what did you say?" Pretending to scold.


    Bai sang wronged Bala''s trot came to Bai''s mother''s feet and hugged her: "Mom, I don''t like my father."


    Hearing that his daughter didn''t like him, Bai Fu hurried over and ignored the woman behind him.


    "Xiao sang, how can you not like dad?"


    Bai Fu wanted to hold Bai sang, so he was pushed away by Bai sang: "just don''t like dad."


    The white mother patted her hand and wanted to hold her daughter. "Your daughter doesn''t like you. Don''t bother her now."


    Bai Fu was not angry when he was beaten. He was still wronged on his face. "Dad likes Xiao sang very much."


    The family is friendly.


    That woman''s existence is very low.


    "If Dad accompanies me to dinner, I like dad." Bai sang said dully.


    "OK, Dad, eat with you!"


    The white father didn''t want to say.


    The family ignored the woman and left directly.


    Nanli turned and looked at the woman. He didn''t like her either.


    Sang Sang doesn''t like anything. He doesn''t like anything.

 Chapter 709

    This episode, white mother was very angry, but now she has long forgotten to be angry because of her daughter''s teasing.


    It is also clear what kind of person your husband is.


    And in this position, there are no butterflies.


    "Dad, that aunt doesn''t look as good as her mother." Bai sang won''t let go of his father.


    Now that her family is so happy, she doesn''t want any accidents.


    And we need a happy family to warm Nanli. How can we have a broken family.


    Bai Fu''s cheek was a little stiff when asked, and secretly glanced at his wife.


    I must be angry to think of my wife.


    "She''s just my subordinate. She hasn''t spoken a few times."


    The white father said this to his wife.


    The white mother still smiled at the corners of her lips, and didn''t respond to his explanation.


    "Mom, didn''t you take a script? Is the second female a subordinate? "


    White mother nodded: "yes, robbed your mother''s husband in the TV play."


    "Oh ~" Bai sang glanced at his father.


    Bai Fu was nervous. "I''ll transfer her post tomorrow and stay away from me."


    Said hurriedly.


    Now Bai Sang was satisfied.


    "I like my father again now."


    "Girl, you finally like your father again." White father almost cried.


    But in my heart, my daughter must have been taught by her wife.


    Otherwise, how could my daughter dislike strange women so much.


    I''m a little nervous. I have to coax my wife when I go back.


    No one knows.


    This episode also taught Nanli a truth.


    How to be a qualified man.


    -


    In the evening, Bai Fu took a sneaky bath and quietly came to the bedroom door.


    "Uncle."


    Nanli came out of his room. He planned to see if Sang Sang had kicked off the quilt.


    But as soon as I came out, I saw a black shadow wandering around the house.


    I thought it was a bad person. When I planned to call people, I found that the person in front of me was very familiar.


    Finally, uncle.


    Bai Fu was startled. His index finger was on his lip: "Shh, don''t wake up your aunt."


    "Aunt is not in the room. She is in the study."


    "Study?" White father stood up straight.


    Nanli nodded: "yes."


    "Well, I''ll go to the study to find your aunt."


    Bai Fu coughed and went to the study.


    Nanli suddenly shouted, "uncle, is it natural for a man to let a woman?"


    He is also confused.


    Also in the village, men have a high status.


    Here, it''s a little different.


    Hearing this question, Bai Fu wanted to cheer up the man''s style at the beginning, but he thought that in the future, his humble appearance would be found.


    So it''s better to find some good excuses now, "it''s natural for men to let women. People help us have babies and take care of our family. We men don''t pay anything. We should give in."


    "So I''ll make Sang Sang angry in the future. Do I want to make him angry?" Nanli tilted his head and asked again.


    It''s strange that this topic appears on my daughter


    But Bai Fu nodded: "yes, you''ll let Xiao sang have a temper like her mother. You can do what I do in the future."


    Nanli understood.


    Nod hard: "OK, uncle."


    Bai Fu went to the study to coax his wife.


    Nanli also took a full day''s class on this day.


    As a result, he grew from a simple and honest country boy to a brown sugar.

 Chapter 710

    Happy weekend time goes by very quickly.


    It''s a new Monday.


    They went to school with schoolbags on their backs.


    Hand in hand.


    Bai sang is very happy.


    I don''t know why, Nanli gave way to everything and was not so stubborn.


    Some things she spoiled, but also a little.


    For example, now Bai sang wants to eat ice cream.


    "Sang Sang, you''ve eaten two today. Aunt and uncle said you can''t eat more ice cream. You''ll have diarrhea."


    "It''s so hot. I won''t eat one. I''ll eat some. Brother Li will eat one today. You''ll eat all of it then." Bai sang held his arm in his hands and spoiled: "good brother, I''ll eat a little."


    It''s pathetic. It looks pathetic.


    Nanli had no choice but to nod: "that''s only one bite, not more."


    "Brother Li is the best!"


    After seeing Nanli nodding, the driver went to buy ice cream.


    Of course, because I knew Miss couldn''t eat more, I bought a small one.


    Bai sang stared at the driver.


    So small.


    The driver pretended not to know Bai Sang''s eyes.


    Here, Nanli tore open the bag and stretched it to Bai Sang''s mouth: "just one bite. If you don''t obey, I won''t buy it for you next time."


    Bai sang sipped his lips wrongly and could only bite.


    The cold and sweet feeling appears in the mouth.


    Nanli quickly put the ice cream in his mouth and ate it quickly.


    He knew that if he didn''t finish eating, Sang Sang would want to eat again.


    So I hurried to eat and pull it.


    Bai sang looked at him and said, "isn''t it cold?"


    Nanli bit twice and swallowed, "it''s not cold."


    Actually, it freezes your teeth.


    "All right."


    Go home after class.


    Bai sang is a variety of interest classes.


    Nanli is also an interest class.


    I learned Taekwondo.


    Thinking about protecting Sang Sang in the future.


    Bai''s parents also let him learn piano and violin in order to make him have temperament in the future.


    As a child of a rich family, this is normal.


    But sang is so tired.


    Because of the high talent of performance, learning everything is twice the result with half the effort, so all kinds of interest classes have appeared.


    Even if I can, but I learn it every day, my body is tired.


    Nanli was so distressed that he complained to Bai Fu for the first time.


    "Sang Sang is very tired every day. Can you let her rest for a while? I''ll learn for her. Let me do everything Sang Sang Sang does in the future, uncle, OK?"


    Bai Fu knows that Nanli likes his daughter very much,


    I mean it.


    The thought of her daughter coming back for dinner every day makes her face tired.


    "Uncle, you can do whatever you want me to do." Nanli reached out and grabbed his clothes and shook them twice.


    "I see. You have to learn all the things that Xiao sang doesn''t learn. Aren''t you afraid of being tired?"


    Nanli shook his head, "I''m not afraid."


    The white father smiled and reached out to touch his head: "OK, listen to you."


    Nanli immediately ran happily to Bai Sang''s bedroom.


    "Sang Sang, from tomorrow on, you don''t have to take interest classes."


    "Huh? What? " Bai sang almost fell asleep.


    Now hearing this sentence, I opened my eyes with some doubts.


    "Don''t go to the interest class!"


    This sentence stimulated Bai sang to sit up, "what? I don''t need anything. "


    "Don''t take interest classes. Just come back after class." Nanli''s eyes are bent and dotted. You can know how happy he is.


    Bai sang went to ask his parents behind him. Only then did he know that he really didn''t have to go to school.

 Chapter 711

    But Nanli still needs to go.


    "I can. I''ll just take an interest class in the future." Nanlish nodded and smiled with no mind.


    White mother couldn''t laugh or cry, but she nodded.


    In fact, Bai''s parents promised not to let their daughter go to the interest class so readily.


    The teachers of those interest classes that are also my daughter said that my daughter can learn everything, and she passed the certificate.


    It''s no use going on.


    My daughter is omnipotent.


    "I''ll accompany brother Li in the future. Although I can''t go, I''ll accompany you." Bai sang came close.


    Nanli nodded, "OK."


    The promise was very straightforward.


    If Sang Sang doesn''t accompany him, he and Sang Sang can''t play together.


    What if Sang Sang knows new friends and forgets himself?


    The idea came out.


    Nanli''s chest filled with anger.


    Very uncomfortable.


    He stretched out his hand and held Bai Sang''s hand, repeating, "Sang Sang will accompany me in the future."


    "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Bai sang thought the same.


    If he is not around Nanli, what if there are other greasy girls to make friends with him?


    "Otherwise, Xiao Sang''s interest class still doesn''t quit. You should accompany Xiao Li. You don''t have to study hard at ordinary times."


    Bai sang thought for a moment and thought it was OK. He nodded, "OK, Dad."


    Now that the hard work is gone, she is in a very good mood.


    And she''s not worried about Nanli''s hard work at all.


    Nanli''s current status is very poor. Most of what he learns is his ability.


    When the 18-year-old subsidy ends, he can make his own money.


    Bai sang doesn''t have to work so hard.


    She knows a lot of skills.


    -


    Because Bai sang doesn''t have to work hard in the interest class.


    Accompany Nanli every day.


    And Nanli is very motivated to learn everything because of her existence.


    Years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Nanli graduated from baisang primary school.


    Now the two are doing well.


    Bai sang didn''t want Nanli to work hard. He planned to go to primary school level by level.


    Wait until junior high school and see if you can jump.


    And Nanli, from a healthy wheat boy, has now grown into a white and handsome little Zhengtai.


    Unexpectedly, a child who came out of the mountain Gaga seems to be a different person now.


    Those who know the Bai family are seeing people who are casually funded by the Bai family. Now there are all kinds of trophies.


    All circles are involved.


    But also very talented. Like the white girl, she is omnipotent.


    Therefore, some families with the same money, especially Yang Xi, have a very miserable end.


    I was thinking of having money at home. It doesn''t matter whether children learn or not.


    But in the White House.


    Seeing the children still playing, they began to tighten their education.


    Therefore, there are not many dandies in Bai Sang''s generation.


    This stimulates people in ordinary families.


    After seeing Nanli''s trophies one by one, ask about them. They are very rich.


    People with money are like this. They don''t have money to make such waves.


    So Bai sang and Nan Li didn''t know that the children were studying hard.


    Graduated from primary school.


    Both of them are almost full marks.


    He was also awarded a certificate by the school.


    Bai Fu specially arranged a room and put these certificates and trophies.


    The certificate on the wall was pasted neatly before long.


    So during the summer vacation, Bai Fu praised him.


    Take two children to travel abroad!


    Nanli hasn''t gone abroad yet.


    I used to play in China in the summer vacation.


    In the past, white father and white mother were very busy.

 Chapter 712

    The company is busy at home and the white mother is busy.


    The two children don''t blame their parents.


    Bai Sang also said to Nanli, "adults can give us such a superior life by making money. We should be satisfied. They are also hard."


    Nanli nodded.


    So the Bai family doesn''t have that kind of situation at all. They feel that they lack father''s love and mother''s love.


    On the contrary, I think my children are really good.


    Because there are two brothers and sisters. When the little brother grows up, he is also very clever and considerate.


    At most, Bai sang coaxed people when he was picked up by his parents.


    Now my little brother is five or six years old.


    I''ve been reading for a year.


    Nanli will be unhappy when she coaxes people.


    Naturally, this unhappy Bai sang doesn''t know.


    But the little brother knows.


    Every time he was held by his sister, he was frightened by his brother.


    So every time my sister hugged him, she would break free and say she was fine.


    -


    "Mom wants to quit the entertainment industry?" Bai sang looked at his still beautiful mother and said in surprise.


    "Yes, will my mother accompany you three every day?" The white mother held her youngest son in her arms and looked at the two children in front of her with a smile.


    Bai sang tilted his head: "doesn''t mom like filming very much? Why not continue? Dad didn''t say you. "


    White father is still afraid of his wife. How can he say that he is his wife.


    "Yes, wife, I don''t mind your filming in the entertainment industry."


    White mother skimmed her mouth: "I won''t quit the circle again. This year''s new year, the old man will certainly say me again."


    The old man is Grandpa Bai sang.


    Living abroad for the aged all year round.


    Only during the Chinese new year will I come back for a day.


    I like Bai sang and my little brother Bai Cheng very much.


    My little brother''s name is Baicheng.


    Now I like Nanli very much.


    Nanli is also very promising. The most important thing is that he can play go with the old man.


    The kind with the same technology as the old man.


    Bai Fu smiled awkwardly, "isn''t dad abroad? Just say a day or two. "


    "Forget it, I''m tired too. Now the entertainment industry is too mixed. I might as well come back and be a full-time wife."


    White mother looked like she had made up her mind.


    Bai Fu didn''t say anything. He wanted to smell it at night.


    -


    It''s true that Bai Mu quit the entertainment industry.


    The next day it was announced directly.


    She is also half of the entertainment industry.


    Of course, the retreat was a hot search, which shocked many people.


    Okay, why did you pull back?


    So all kinds of guesses came out.


    But Bai''s mother didn''t care at all. She took her three children directly to travel abroad.


    If there are people at home, private planes fly all the time.


    While guessing on the hot search.


    Someone came across white mother.


    Take a picture immediately. The whole family is neat and full of smiles.


    The goddess smiled so happily.


    I''m sure it''s not the family''s reason to quit.


    Don''t you really want to stay in the entertainment industry?


    Everyone knows how the goddess family is.


    Everyone guessed for a long time, and finally blessing.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang sneaked out of the room.


    He was caught by Nanli.


    Nanli still has the habit of coming out to cover her quilt at night.


    "Sang Sang, where are you going?"


    Bai sang stopped and was annoyed. He quickly turned around and showed a soft sweet smile: "brother Li, I want to see Epiphyllum."


    One place in this country is full of Epiphyllum.


    I''ve been told that Epiphyllum will bloom tonight.


    Of course, Bai sang wants to see this rare flower.


    "No, it''s too late." Nanli didn''t want to refuse.


    White mulberry all kinds of coquettish.

 Chapter 713

    Unfortunately, Nanli disagreed.


    Finally, Bai sang hugged the man with both hands and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek.


    Nanli''s cheek flushed.


    "Brother Li, how''s it going?" Bai sang is all kinds of spoiled.


    The whole man has been entangled in him.


    Nan Li nodded stiffly, "OK."


    "Brother Li is the best!" Bai sang came up to him again and kissed him.


    He put his hand over his just kissed cheek and his heart beat violently.


    I don''t know why, my heart clattered.


    His head was clear, as if he had understood something.


    The body was a little stiff. Bai sang held his arm and pulled him away. He didn''t react yet.


    His cheeks were red and his eyes were shy.


    Finally, it was pulled out of the hotel by Bai sang.


    The breeze brushed his cheek and woke up in an instant.


    Seeing that they had come out, they immediately protected Bai sang.


    "Many people look, let''s go quickly."


    Bai sang saw many people standing beside the flower bed.


    All on their cell phones.


    "Sang Sang, don''t run around."


    Nanli took someone and didn''t let Bai sang rush past.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Although they are children, Nanli is very tall. Although they have just graduated from primary school, they are also 1.7 meters tall.


    Bai sang didn''t rise much, just like a child.


    Now Nanli half hugged her in his arms, as if he couldn''t see her.


    They slowly came to the edge of the huge flower bed and saw the blooming Epiphyllum.


    "Wow, brother Li, look, look." Bai sang jumped up with his hands in his arms.


    Nanli had seen it, but he looked at the excited look of the people in his arms. Instead, he thought it was better than Epiphyllum.


    "Yes, I see." He smiled.


    They strolled around outside.


    I''ll be back soon.


    As soon as I went back, I was hit by Bai Fu and Bai Mu.


    Naturally, he was reprimanded.


    As for Baicheng, he is also angry because he was not taken to play with his brother and sister.


    Hum, I ignored them and they went back to their room.


    Bai sang looked at Nanli and smiled secretly.


    -


    Bai Fu only stayed abroad for three days and then went to do business.


    The country that happens to travel also has white family business.


    Behind is the white mother playing with the children.


    Until I go back after the summer vacation.


    Two months have passed.


    Bai Mu''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry has also settled.


    Hot search is also smoked and smoked.


    Now the goddess really quit.


    In the later days, because of my mother, Bai sang, Nanli and Baicheng, their lives were more exquisite than before.


    My mother picked me up at school.


    Many little friends envy it.


    -


    A few years later.


    Bai sang and Nanli graduated from high school.


    Finally, neither of them jumped the grade, and the white mother enjoyed the happiness given by the children.


    Nine year compulsory education is a down-to-earth way to enter a higher school.


    They were eighteen at this time.


    Nanli has been a little strange since she was eighteen.


    I used to help at home.


    Now it''s rushing to do things.


    The whole family doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Finally, Bai sang came to talk to him and knew that he was afraid of the family because he drove people away after he was 18.


    "How is it possible that you are now my father''s half son, and my grandfather likes you very much. How can he drive you away."


    Bai sang quickly shook his head and said.


    Nanli pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    He knows, too.

 Chapter 714

    But everyone said that as long as they turned 18, they would be kicked out.


    Of course, those who say this are jealous of themselves.


    Uncle and aunt are kind to him, Sang Sang is also good to himself, and Baicheng is also good to himself.


    The whole white family is good to him.


    After all these years, he has been used to staying at Bai''s house.


    "Don''t worry, my parents also said that when you go to college, they will teach you some things by themselves. If they really want to drive you away, how can they teach you?"


    Bai sang reached out and hugged the man, gently patted him on the back, "No."


    Unfortunately, this sentence still can''t comfort Nanli.


    Nanli is still like that.


    Bai Fu found Bai sang, "do you know what''s going on? What happened to Xiao Li? "


    He looked at his drinking cup and brushed it three or four times.


    "Dad, he is afraid that our family will drive him away when he is eighteen." Bai sang said helplessly.


    "How can I teach him so much? How can I drive him away."


    The white father didn''t want to say.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, but he just doesn''t believe it. Why don''t dad tell him?"


    "OK."


    So in the evening, have a family meeting.


    Once a week.


    Fixed on Sunday.


    Bai''s father didn''t say much about Bai sang and Nanli, who were 18 years old, but just took out the gifts he had prepared.


    "Your mother and I have already prepared. I wanted to give it to you after you go to college. Now I think it''s better to give it to you in advance."


    Two boxes.


    Bai Sang''s box is bigger, while Nan Li is a small box.


    "Open it."


    Bai sang opened it first. It''s a very nice skirt.


    White mother smiled and said, "I asked Italian William to design it. There is only one in the world."


    "Wow, mom, thank you."


    It''s Nanli''s turn to open the gift box.


    The box is small, only the size of a palm.


    When he opened it, he saw a car key lying inside.


    "For men, of course, the adult gift is a car. I robbed this one with the old man, otherwise he will give his son as a school gift."


    The old man''s son''s school present.


    These words moved Nanli''s heart.


    His eyes are a little red. I don''t know what it means.


    "You were supposed to get your driver''s license this summer. You can use it after school." White father is another sentence.


    Nanli''s hands trembled.


    Bai sang held the man: "brother Li, it''s nice. Will you take me to school later?"


    The two people as like as two peas in the college entrance examination, the volunteers are the same.


    Therefore, it is natural for them to be admitted to the best university. They are still at the background and not far from home.


    But now there is no driver to pick them up at home.


    But Nanli rode his bike and drove people to school.


    From junior high school to high school.


    Bai Fu said riding an electric car can exercise.


    Bai sang didn''t exercise until she was riding by Nanli. She never let her ride.


    Now there is a car, so you don''t have to ride an electric car in the future.


    Nanli was excited and soon recovered. He put the car key on the table: "uncle, aunt, I''m eighteen years old. This is too expensive."


    "What is valuable or not?" The white father pushed the key in front of him again and said, "I raised you so much that you can learn everything. Why didn''t I listen to you? Now 18 years old, adult, valuable? "

 Chapter 715

    "Are you leaving the White House?"


    "Xiao Li, you want to leave Bai''s house!"


    The white father sings the black face and the white face.


    Nanli''s head shook his head and nodded.


    My head is falling off.


    Baicheng''s eyes also turned red. "Brother, how can you think of leaving? You don''t want us? I''m going to tell Grandpa! "


    "No, I didn''t, I --"


    Bai sang sat by without saying anything.


    A theatrical look.


    Soon Nanli was defeated and spoke out his heart.


    Old Gu, who was going to fly back there, calmed down when he heard it.


    This child is really


    "Don''t think too much. I also want to take you to the company for an internship and help me in the company in the future." White father reached out and rubbed his hair.


    White mother is also very happy.


    "What are you thinking? You are already a member of the white family. We can''t drive you away."


    Nanli''s tears fell down.


    Bai sang saw him cry for the first time.


    The first time he had a good life. When he returned to the village, he shed tears when talking to the village head.


    Later, Bai Fu said that the man didn''t play lightly, and Nan Li didn''t cry.


    "Brother Li, and you look so good, I can''t bear you to leave me." Bai sang took the opportunity to come over and hold his arm.


    Now Nanli is really very handsome.


    At school, they are secretly loved by female students.


    Just because there is Bai sang around, and Nanli only smiles at tenderness outside, the others are ruthless.


    Nanli''s face was a little red.


    Bai Mu joked, "yes, if your uncle wants you to go to the company, I want to introduce you to my previous company. I''m sure I''m willing to package you as an idol."


    Nanli quickly shook his head, "I want to help my uncle."


    He doesn''t want to be an idol.


    This is what Bai sang said before. She doesn''t want the people she likes to be shared by so many people.


    When I thought that my aunt used to be a star, she was liked by many people.


    These female students in the school have annoyed him. How can he become an idol.


    "Yes, so I didn''t rob."


    White mother pretends not to have a good airway.


    The white father smiled.


    Baicheng secretly said to Grandpa, "Grandpa, it''s all right. My brother is still at home."


    Although this is very small.


    But everyone heard it at the scene.


    Bai sang chuckled: "I think Grandpa will come back these days."


    -


    Then the past few days.


    Mr. Gu really came from abroad and directly grabbed Nanli to the study.


    Anyway, Bai sang doesn''t know how to scold him.


    But from the outside, you can hear a roar from time to time. You can know that Mr. Gu should scold loudly.


    Because of this.


    Mr. Gu is not going abroad.


    But live in Bai''s house.


    The reason is that he is afraid that Nanli will run away when he is away.


    Of course, the Bai family is welcome.


    Time passed slowly.


    On the day when Bai sang and Nan Li got their driver''s license, the summer vacation was almost over.


    Two people are going to school.


    Mr. Gu personally sent it.


    When I saw the car given by Bai Fu, I was very satisfied.


    Baicheng is also greedy.


    He also took his father and asked if he had a car for him as an adult?


    White father gave a sentence: "if you can be as good as your brother, I''ll buy you one."


    Baicheng''s grades were not bad. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I try my best to get into the University of my eldest brother and sister!"

 Chapter 716

    College life is more comfortable than high school.


    As soon as Nanli entered school, he got the name of a freshman.


    Also just walked into the school gate, was attracted by a rich young lady.


    There is still some business relationship with the Bai family. Bai sang endured the dislike and didn''t speak.


    It''s just that many people saw Nanli Shuai''s exquisite face.


    The man with an altitude of nearly 1.9 meters was conspicuous, and his gestures exuded a noble momentum.


    It''s like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon.


    The photo soon appeared on the forum post bar, and the school affairs office saw it. I thought the school cover was very suitable for him.


    Soon I found Nanli and wanted to take a group of photos of him and put them on the school cover.


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    As an ordinary person, he would certainly agree with the opportunity. Nanli didn''t even think about it, but refused.


    Some people in the school affairs office were surprised, but they still nodded: "well... OK."


    If other students don''t want to shoot, they can''t shoot.


    "Why refuse?"


    Bai sang asked.


    "I don''t like it." Nanli''s face was mild. "Sangsang, I''ll help you make the quilt."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Bai sang shook his head. "It''s inconvenient for a man to go in."


    "Isn''t there a parent in?" Nanli pointed to the middle-aged man who walked in.


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    "And there are a lot of things. Can Sang Sang carry it?"


    Nanli grabbed a luggage bag with great effort.


    Master Gu has gone to cultivate feelings with the headmaster.


    Only Nanli is around.


    Bai sang could only nod, "then I''ll get the suitcase."


    "No, I''ll just come. You lead the way." Nanli grabbed the suitcase in one hand and the luggage bag in the other.


    Originally, Bai Mu wanted to come, but she was afraid of causing crowd.


    Although I have been out of the circle for a long time, some works are still in the summer vacation.


    Finally, Grandpa Gu didn''t even bring anyone else to help.


    Bai sang couldn''t grab it, so he could only nod and carry people to the bedroom.


    In fact, you don''t have to sleep in the bedroom.


    It''s just that the Bai family wants the children to be sociable and forced to live in the bedroom.


    So two people are on one side.


    When he came to the bedroom, someone had packed his luggage.


    When they saw Bai sang coming in, they felt like a Kawai sister until they saw the man behind them.


    Mom, is there such a handsome man in the world?


    Nanli nodded as a greeting, and then began to pack Bai Sang''s luggage.


    "Ah, Nanli, you''re here. I said you had a lot of fate with me?"


    The young lady who blocked the school gate chased here.


    Bai sang is because her family has a business relationship with her own family, otherwise she would have ignored it.


    Why is anyone so disgusting?


    Always pestering people.


    I didn''t expect to stand beside Nanli.


    Nanli took no notice, as if the man at the door wasn''t talking to him.


    He conscientiously helped Bai sang make his bed, and took out all kinds of daily necessities and put them on the table belonging to Bai sang.


    "Sang Sang, tell me what you need and I''ll send it to you." Nanli smiled at Bai sang with a very gentle smile.


    Bai sang nodded, "well, I know."


    It''s another arrangement.


    The eldest lady at the door was impatient: "your sister doesn''t have hands."


    "I''m not his sister."


    Nanli glanced: "can you roll for me?"


    It''s the first time that the eldest lady has been treated like this. She''s a little fried.


    The people in the bedroom also found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    They all lowered their heads to do their own things.

 Chapter 717

    But before the big lady started to explode, the dormitory administrator downstairs came up to catch up.


    "Men, leave quickly. At least this is where young girls live."


    Nanli has finished making Bai Sang''s bed.


    He looked again at the neat bed. "Then I''ll go down and you''ll come down when you put your things away."


    He reached for Bai sang.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK, I''ll come to you right away."


    She thought about it, stood on tiptoe, blushed and kissed Nanli on the cheek.


    Nanli''s good-looking eyes opened very wide. It''s not the first time he was kissed by Sang Sang.


    It was two years ago that Sang Sang kissed himself last time.


    Unexpectedly, Sang Sang kissed himself again.


    He left the room with satisfaction.


    Some feet floating away from the bedroom.


    Many people in the bedroom saw Bai Sang''s relatives.


    Mom, pink bubbles appear in front of me.


    Especially the lady at the door was so angry that she pointed to Bai sang and asked, "isn''t that your brother? You are incest today! "


    "Brother Li''s surname is Nan, my surname is Bai, and my parents are not brother Li''s parents. Are you too ugly?" Bai sang has noticed that there is something wrong in the eyes around her. She continued to explain: "we are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. You open your mouth and are incest. Are all childhood sweethearts in the world incest?"


    When that comes out.


    Everyone''s eyes are much better.


    It turned out that he was a childhood sweetheart.


    Just say it.


    The eldest lady didn''t believe it: "my friends said he was your parents'' son, and your parents took him to the company and wanted him to take over the company."


    "Of course, my father is training him as a son-in-law."


    Bai sang didn''t care.


    The eldest lady was blocked and speechless.


    Turn around, "I don''t believe you can''t ask. You must be lying to me."


    Bai sang snorted softly and took out the things in his bag.


    All kinds of snacks were distributed to the people in the bedroom.


    "Sorry, it will embarrass everyone." Very sincere apology.


    Roommates shook their heads and said it was nothing.


    One of them was brave and said directly, "Wow, your boyfriend is handsome and kind to you. He is still a childhood sweetheart. I envy him so much."


    The other roommates nodded, "yes."


    "Not to mention your boyfriend, I thought it was a star."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, her relationship with Nanli hasn''t broken the paper.


    Now Nanli doesn''t know that she has unilaterally announced that they are lovers.


    I don''t know what he thinks.


    The parents at home are not worried about how they are together.


    Instead, my mother sometimes assists.


    It made Nanli very shy.


    "Come on, your boyfriend is still waiting for you."


    Someone saw that she was still taking things and couldn''t help persuading.


    Bai sang nodded, put his bag on the table and left.


    As soon as I came to the staircase, I heard other girls talking.


    "Did you just see a handsome man standing downstairs?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a new school grass. It has been announced in the forum. Everyone says that the last school grass is not half as handsome as him."


    "Really handsome!"


    Bai sang heard it and walked downstairs very quickly.


    Seeing people leaning at the door, he lowered his head slightly. The beautiful and perfect side face made Bai sang very excited.


    The broken hair in front of his forehead was gently scattered in front of his eyes, adding a bit of laziness.


    Any action is like a pase specially put out


    There are also many men downstairs waiting for the people in the women''s bedroom to come down.


    But he is the dazzling existence.


    Seeing girls pointing at him all around, I felt a little sour in my heart. I rushed to hold people.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    Asked very intimately.


    Nanli stretched out his hand and hugged people tightly. He saw some fine sweat on her forehead. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and rubbed it on her forehead.


    "How did you run so fast?"


    "I''m not afraid you''re in a hurry."


    "What''s my worry? Don''t run again in the future."


    Bai sang nodded of course, "well, I won''t run in the future."


    The intimacy of the two let many people down.


    Well, there are no handsome guys without girlfriends.


    -


    When Gu came back from talking to the headmaster, he saw the two children close, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just happened to hear some students talking: "is that a handsome girlfriend?"


    "It looks good."


    "Tut, I don''t think it looks good. I don''t deserve a handsome man at all."


    Mr. Gu stared: "why doesn''t my granddaughter look good? They are a perfect match! "


    One is a beloved granddaughter, the other is a big child from childhood.


    Are you two together? He agreed first.


    Female students also did not expect that they would meet the girl''s grandfather. They looked embarrassed and bowed their heads and left.


    "Grandpa, you''re here." Bai sang didn''t know what had happened. Seeing Grandpa coming, he was very happy to lead Nan Li to him.


    Grandpa Gu took a look at the two people holding hands.


    "I''ve said hello to your headmaster," he said softly


    "Grandpa, where do I need to say hello? Your granddaughter, I''m not a pregnant student." Bai sang hung his head awkwardly.


    Gu didn''t say anything. When he heard that neither of them had classes, he took them back first.


    "Where you need exercise, you don''t even let me live at home. It''s only a dozen minutes away."


    Mr. Gu heard that they had to go back to school at night.


    And go back early.


    Or the school will be closed.


    I just don''t like it right away.


    "Oh, Grandpa, we''ll go back at the weekend. Don''t miss us too much."


    Bai sang coquettish way.


    Nanli also said, "Grandpa, we''ll go back at 5 p.m. on Friday. Baicheng is also at home. Grandpa just helps him study."


    Baicheng is watched.


    No one looks and doesn''t read.


    Grandpa Gu nodded reluctantly when he thought of a grandson at home.


    -


    I had a meal in the evening.


    One man went back with a bag of things.


    There is a lot of cash in it. Mr. Gu is afraid they have no money to spend.


    Let Bai sang and Nan Li cry and laugh.


    But I didn''t refuse grandpa''s kindness.


    Back to school.


    Because it is a new school, even in the evening, the school is very lively.


    Instead of going back to their bedroom, they found a seat in the park and sat down.


    "Tomorrow is the beginning of military training, Sang Sang remember to apply sunscreen cream, and spray, I put all on your table."


    "OK."


    "If only you had chosen a major with me, we could still be in the same class."


    "Mom and dad said they wouldn''t let me help the company. Why are you still thinking about it?"


    Bai sang is linguistics, while Nan Li is financial management.


    Obviously, it is in two directions.


    "Well, wait for me after military training tomorrow. I''ll call you. Don''t run around."


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a pile of instructions.


    Bai sang held his arm and wailed: "OK, OK, I know, mom Li."


    Nanli couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the name.


    Finally let her go.


    Seeing that it was getting dark and there were not many pedestrians, he led people to the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    Bai sang said good night and wanted to leave.


    Nanli suddenly caught her.


    She turned around in some doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanli''s cheek was a little red, but it didn''t show clearly in the dark where there was no street lamp.


    "This morning, Sang Sang kissed me -"


    A word hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it completely.


    Bai sang understood. She looked at the man with a smile: "yes, I kissed you. What''s the matter with brother Li?"


    She deliberately didn''t stab.


    Just want to see how he will behave.


    How can Nanli behave? When he heard Sangna''s indifferent tone, he was a little worried immediately.


    Now he''s not a child. He knows what it''s like for men and women to kiss.


    And he likes Sang Sang, too.


    I''ve loved it since I was young.


    I love it.


    "Sang Sang, can you kiss me now?" Nanli asked in a low voice.


    The voice is deep and magnetic.


    It''s tempting to hear it in Bai Sang''s ear.


    [seduction task: confirm the relationship with the villain and meet the most basic kissing requirements for one hour.]


    The system that hasn''t appeared for a long time appears at this time.


    Bai sang stopped Nanli''s neck with both hands and pressed the man down.


    He is too tall. He is only one meter seven. He still needs to stand on tiptoe.


    He kissed Nanli''s lip hard.


    Nanli''s heart beat violently and soon stopped.


    "I kissed." Bai Sang also showed that he didn''t feel, as if kissing wasn''t a big deal.


    This time it''s kiss your mouth.


    Nanli''s heart, which was about to stop beating, reacted and beat again.


    The sound of Dong Dong is particularly obvious in the silent night.


    Bai sang heard his heart beating wildly.


    Secretly happy.


    Nanli''s eyes were very bright. He swallowed.


    "Sang Sang, I''m not Baicheng."


    "I know, of course you are not Baicheng."


    "We are not related by blood."


    "Of course we are not related by blood."


    "I don''t want to be your brother."


    "Of course you are not my brother. I just call you brother Li."


    "Then..."


    Nanli was silent.


    Bai sang thought he didn''t hear. He continued to stand on tiptoe and leaned over with some doubts.


    They are very close face to face.


    "Huh?"


    Nanli''s hands around her slender waist used some strength slightly.


    "We are normal men and women. Sang Sang kissed me. Shouldn''t he be responsible for me?"


    Bai sang thought he would say something silly.


    I didn''t expect to hear such a provocative remark.


    She pretended not to understand, "what is the responsibility? We didn''t kiss before. "


    Nanli was a little excited. "We were not adults before, but now we are adults."


    "What does underage have to do with adulthood?"


    Nanli was stimulated by Sang Sang''s simple appearance. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    At ordinary times, Sang Sang is also very strict with him at home. He never sees him as a man.


    "Sang Sang, my uncle and aunt have no blood relationship with you and Baicheng, nor is they your brother. I am a normal man. You are a normal woman. If you kiss me, it means you have a very close relationship with me."


    He explained it bit by bit.


    Trying to make Sang Sang understand.


    Of course, Bai sang understands.


    Just pretending to be confused.


    Now listening to what he had said, he was very clear. His white tender cheeks turned pink, and some didn''t dare to look at him, "what does brother Li mean?"


    Nanli hugged her hard and pressed it on his chest. "You can understand what I mean by listening to my heart beating."


    Bai sang lay on his chest and listened to the eager thump.


    "I heard your heart beating fast and loud." She told the truth.


    "Well, it''s because I held you."


    "Why do you hold my heart so fast and so loud?"


    Nanli choked, and some didn''t know what to say.


    He swallowed his saliva and thought that Sang Sang didn''t understand anything at all. In the end, he still solved all the things he thought.


    "Sang Sang, I like you, so when I hold you, my heart beats faster and it''s hard to breathe. It''s all because of you."


    Bai sang listened to his confession and his heart quickened up.


    Even if every world will fall in love with villains, will be with him and experience one world after another.


    In every world, when she confesses or just contacts, she will be the same as her first love.


    In fact, it''s my first love.


    Every world memory is sealed. Although she has feelings for villains, she is happy, excited and happy every time she falls in love.


    "Like me? Just like mom and dad? " Bai sang asked sweetly.


    Aunt Li nodded: "of course, I don''t see that."


    Bai Sang was excited and didn''t make a sound.


    Nanli then said, "although I have nothing, I will work hard. The university will work hard to make money and raise mulberry."


    "Well, well, you try to make money to support me."


    Bai sang nodded and said.


    Nanli became excited, "Sang Sang, are you..."


    "I like you too." Bai sang admitted directly.


    She nodded very seriously.


    Nanli was excited again. Qingjun''s face was full of excitement, but he thought of something and calmed down quickly. He looked at the person in his arms very seriously: "what does Sangsang like about me? Do you know what is like? "


    "What do you like about me?" Bai sang asked.


    She is also afraid that Nanli likes her sister.


    Nanli didn''t think about it and said, "of course, I like you between men and women. I want to do what my uncle and aunt have done with you and give you the best thing in the world."


    Bai Sang was not moved, but asked in his heart, "do you want to do what my parents have done to me, specifically those things?"


    Nanli''s cheeks were stiff when asked.


    He can''t say it.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, he said in a low voice, "I want to kiss you, touch your cheek, and be by your side every day."


    "Mom and dad didn''t do these things." Bai sang chuckled.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it." Nanli blushed.


    "Huh?" Bai Sang''s eyes curved: "have you seen mom and dad kiss?"


    The question is very straightforward.


    Nanli nodded: "yes."


    "I haven''t seen it. You''ve seen it." Bai sang tried to recall, but he really didn''t see it.


    Nanli coughed softly: "I''ll go to your room to cover the quilt in the evening. I''ve seen it a few times occasionally."

 Chapter 718

    The relationship between the two soon confirmed.


    Bai sang wants to report to his family.


    But soon he was stopped by Nanli. His face was serious: "when I work hard, I''ll tell my uncle and aunt if I have the ability."


    Although I knew that my uncle and aunt would not object, I couldn''t help but want to prove myself.


    "Why don''t we do it on the spot? Don''t tell anyone? " Bai sang said with some reluctance.


    "No, we are lovers at school, okay?" Nanli looked cautious.


    Bai sang thought and could only nod, "OK, I won''t wait for you for a long time. I''ll be in College for three years at most. I''ll tell my family before graduation."


    "Good!"


    In fact, Nanli is eager to let his uncle and aunt agree to talk to Sang Sang.


    It''s just that at present, everything is given by my uncle and aunt. Even if I am with Sang Sang, it doesn''t belong to me.


    Two people are tired of crooked, just reluctantly separated.


    Just after confirming the relationship, it seems that we are wasting our time in the past decades.


    Now I have to go through a night without seeing you.


    I used to see people every night.


    Bai sang returned to his bedroom in a low mood. Although he had started sending messages to Nan Li on his mobile phone, he still couldn''t help but want to go to him.


    So is Nanli.


    When he returned to his bedroom, the other three roommates saw him and said hello.


    The friendship between boys, please eat a night snack, the relationship is a sharp increase.


    Bai sang, almost the same.


    Nothing happened in their bedroom.


    On the contrary, Bai sang and Nan Li had a childhood sweetheart at the beginning of school, which made the roommates of the two bedrooms envy.


    Especially on Nanli''s side, he spoke without scruples: "if I have Nanli''s face, I don''t worry about my sister''s liking."


    "You''re dreaming."


    "You say I dream. Do you doubt that Nanli''s face can''t find a sister?"


    "I said that even if you have Nanli''s face, you can''t have Nanli''s temperament. You''re also a coquettish loser."


    Nanli listened to the jokes of his roommates, just smiled faintly and looked at his mobile phone from time to time.


    Someone noticed and directly stood over, "it''s so late. Should your sister go to bed?"


    "Well, sleep."


    "Then why are you still looking at your cell phone?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll call me to send water."


    "Poof..."


    Nanli didn''t lie.


    When Sang Sang is thirsty in the middle of the night, he will call him.


    Of course, just a gentle shout.


    At that time, she went to the room on time to cover her with a quilt and a glass of water.


    -


    For many years, Nanli would wake up on time at night and go to the living room to bring a cup of hot water to Sangsang''s room.


    The night he came to school, he woke up.


    I didn''t react for a moment. I opened the quilt conditionally.


    Almost fell out of bed.


    I realized I wasn''t at home.


    He stumbled out of bed and stood still.


    His eyes looked at the window.


    The curtain obscured the moonlight outside.


    There was only a deep snore in the whole bedroom.


    Someone woke up with a thump, opened his eyes slightly, and saw a man standing in front of him.


    Scared him to sleep.


    When he saw the silly standing person, he whispered in a creepy voice, "Nanli won''t have the problem of sleepwalking?"


    Nanli heard the voice and turned his head slightly: "I didn''t sleepwalk."


    "Then why are you standing here?" The roommate breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest for breath.

 Chapter 719

    Nanli doesn''t know what he''s doing here.


    I''m used to pouring water and covering the quilt for Sang Sang. I can''t sleep if I don''t do it now.


    And I''m worried.


    The bed is so high that I don''t know if Sang Sang will roll down.


    The more you think, the more you worry.


    "Has anyone ever fallen off this bed?" Nanli asked.


    Roommate, he came down from bed to drink water. When he heard this, he thought seriously: "I heard that someone fell down, but those who are not too stupid won''t fall down."


    "I don''t know if Sang Sang will fall down." Nanli muttered.


    My roommate didn''t expect to get up at night and drink water and eat a mouthful of dog food.


    He simply ignored climbing into his bed and continued to sleep.


    Nanli stood for a while and thought about it. He must prepare something to block Sang Sang tomorrow. It must hurt if he fell down.


    Just then.


    A loud thud.


    It startled the whole bedroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Roommates turn on the lights with their cell phones.


    He saw Nanli get up from the ground with his head covered.


    "Nanli, why did you fall out of bed?"


    "No, how can I fall?"


    A roommate who seemed to know something gently asked, "you won''t worry about your girlfriend falling. First try how painful it is to fall?"


    The bedroom was soon strangely quiet.


    Nanli didn''t hide: "well, it hurts."


    The three roommates don''t know what to say now.


    -


    Get up early the next morning.


    Bai sang thought he could not sleep in bed.


    I didn''t expect to sleep very comfortably.


    Stretch out, sit up and look at the sky outside the window.


    The weather is fine.


    "Bai sang, your partner is waiting for you below."


    A roommate came in and saw her wake up and said.


    "Ah? So soon? " Bai sang took a quick look at his mobile phone.


    It''s early.


    "Tut tut."


    The other roommates who got up together shook their heads.


    This kind of boyfriend can''t be envied.


    Bai sang hurried to wash, put on his clothes and ran out with some books he wanted to use today.


    When he came downstairs, he saw Nanli standing below and looking down at his mobile phone.


    "Brother Li, why are you waiting for me so early? Don''t send me a message "


    Nanli turned around, first looked at the man, and soon reached out to pick up the book she held in her arms: "I''ll take you to breakfast."


    "Brother Li, why is your forehead green?" Bai Sang was very sharp eyed and saw it.


    "Knock." Nanli said carelessly.


    "Show me."


    Bai sang took the man on tiptoe and leaned over. He looked at it carefully and touched it with his hand.


    "Where did it hit?"


    "Nothing." Nanli grabbed the hand poked in the cheek and held it in the palm. "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Bai sang saw that he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask again and nodded: "very good. I thought I would recognize the bed. I didn''t know that I would fall asleep when I lay down."


    "That''s good." Nanli was relieved to hear that he didn''t fall down.


    "Where''s brother Li? How was your sleep? "


    "Very good, but my roommate made some noise."


    Bai sang listened to him talk about what happened in the bedroom.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Nanli has no friends since childhood. It''s a good thing to make friends now.


    "The people in my bedroom are also very good, that is..."


    She began to exchange information on her side.


    They didn''t hide anything.


    Nanli felt comfortable when she heard that her roommates were very good.


    At first, I wanted to live in my bedroom. I searched a lot of information on the Internet.

 Chapter 720

    Many people say that some roommates are disgusting.


    And bully people.


    I''ve been worried about whether Sangsang''s roommate will meet this kind of person.


    They came to a restaurant for breakfast.


    As a child of a rich family, he doesn''t crowd the canteen with everyone.


    In particular, Mr. Gu returned a lot of money.


    Nanli already exists on the card.


    Now where you still need to pay in cash, just drop your mobile phone.


    It''s just that the old man has a heart. Of course, it''s hard to say anything.


    After breakfast, they went to their respective classes for a meeting.


    There are still some information to fill in.


    Then the third class began to change clothes and military training.


    Bai sang directly stood stiff in place. She forgot to apply sunscreen


    Hearing Nanli waiting below in the morning, he came down immediately. Don''t mention sunscreen on his face. He didn''t even apply ordinary moisturizer.


    And I''m not allowed to go back to my bedroom yet.


    Changing clothes is in the toilet.


    It''s over, it''s over¡ª¡ª


    There are also many girls crying.


    Why is the military training so strict that I won''t go back to my bedroom.


    As soon as Bai sang changed his clothes, someone shouted, "Bai sang, look for your boyfriend."


    "Eh ~"


    Bai sang heard that Nanli was coming and hurried out.


    She didn''t know what Nanli was doing, but she didn''t dare say she didn''t apply sunscreen.


    At that time, Nanli gave an order.


    I forgot.


    Nanli smiled softly when he saw the man in front of him who seemed to have done something bad.


    Lead people to the empty stairs.


    "What are you doing? I want military training. "


    Bai sang felt guilty and didn''t want to be alone with him.


    "I''ll put on sunscreen for you." Nan Li took out two sunscreens from his pocket and sunscreen spray.


    "I..." Bai sang wanted to say that he applied it, so he didn''t need to apply it again.


    But when she looked at Nanli, the lie couldn''t be told at all.


    I can only stand in front of him with my head in my head.


    "Sorry, I forgot to apply it."


    "I know." Nanli was not surprised at all.


    Open the sunscreen and gently wipe it on the palm, "raise your head."


    Bai sang raised his head skillfully.


    Nanli''s action was very gentle. He helped her wipe her face carefully.


    Bit by bit.


    She wiped her neck and chest again.


    After some action, Nanli''s ear tip was red.


    Some dare not look at Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t stay too much, but he spread his hands again.


    Nan Li sprayed spray on her body with sunscreen spray.


    This sunscreen works perfectly.


    "Go, I heard your teacher shouting."


    Bai sang responded, "ah? Did the teacher shout? I have to hurry. "


    Just turned around, quickly came back, picked up his toes and kissed him on the face.


    "Thank you, my boyfriend."


    That''s it. Run.


    Nanli''s stiff hands covered the place he had just been kissed by Sang Sang, and let go and smelled at the tip of his nose.


    It smells good.


    -


    Bai sang is covered with sunscreen, which makes many girls envy.


    Someone else''s boyfriend came to deliver sunscreen in person.


    Mom, they also want to make boyfriends in college!


    Military training will begin soon.


    As Bai sang, who was brought up from childhood, it was very hard.


    I trained two movements in the morning.


    She almost collapsed.


    It will take another 15 days.


    At noon, the coach said to rest. She almost didn''t stand firm.


    Before she could catch her breath, she supported her with both hands.


    Bai sang raised his head slightly and saw the same fine sweat on his forehead and the tired red Nanli on his face.


    "Brother Li." Her spoiled is to jump into his arms.

 Chapter 721

    Nanli gently hugged the man. He was very distressed when he saw that Sangna couldn''t stand it.


    "I asked grandpa to tell the headmaster that he would not let you have military training."


    It doesn''t matter anyway.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head from his arms: "no, I don''t want to be special, but there were some on the first day. I''m sure I''m not tired behind."


    She said confidently.


    Nanli didn''t want her to continue suffering: "how can you stand being so tired, darling, listen to me?"


    "No." Bai sang has a firm attitude.


    She doesn''t want to be attacked by the public enemy of the whole school for being special.


    Who wants military training.


    Don''t you give others a reason to exclude yourself by engaging in military training?


    "Let''s have a rest first." Nanli bent down and wanted to hold her horizontally in public.


    Bai sang looked at the people all around and patted the back of his hand: "I''ll go by myself. I still have strength."


    Nanli''s face is black.


    But Sang Sang said no, he could only help her go.


    Of course, they were seen by many people, including the eldest lady who asked but couldn''t.


    Grinding his teeth, "I''ll teach this little bitch a lesson!"


    -


    In the afternoon, there was military training again.


    At noon, Bai sang slept directly in bed.


    He followed his roommates out in pain to continue military training.


    Nanli waited below again.


    Bai sang didn''t see it at first. People around him hit Bai sang with their elbows.


    "Your boyfriend."


    "Mom, your boyfriend is really diligent. He is either waiting for you or waiting for you every day."


    "The days will be long in the future. Get used to it quickly."


    The one who said the last sentence was the head of the dormitory. He became the head of the dormitory because he was 19 years old and studied a year late when he was a child.


    The two roommates thought, "if you have a boyfriend, let''s go first."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Nanli came over and put his slender white finger on her shoulder. "Is it still uncomfortable? Why don''t I ask for leave this afternoon? "


    "No." Bai sang shook her head. She was a little embarrassed: "don''t make me special."


    "What''s special about this? You''re really uncomfortable." Nanli said with some disapproval.


    Seeing that he was angry, Bai sang hurriedly said, "I''m really OK. I''m not so weak."


    "Tell me if you''re uncomfortable or send me a message."


    "I see."


    They came to the playground and went back to their classes.


    Nanli came to his position.


    Some people get sour, "pick up your girlfriend again? Didn''t you say you grew up together? Why aren''t you tired? "


    "Can you take care of the person who can demonstrate how painful it is for his girlfriend to fall down?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Nanli glanced at these people.


    The three stopped talking at once.


    -


    "These two people haven''t separated. It''s hard for us to start."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a greasy couple."


    "What about that?"


    In a classroom, there are several women sitting.


    "No, tomorrow is an opportunity. Nanli has classes in the afternoon, but the woman doesn''t."


    "Then carry out the plan tomorrow."


    People here muttered for a long time.


    I didn''t know someone was going to deal with her Bai sang. Now she is lying in bed again.


    "It''s too hard."


    "I feel harder than transplanting rice seedlings in my hometown."


    "I didn''t expect you to have done such a thing."


    Bai sang agreed, "I planted rice seedlings when I was a child, but I forgot what it was like."


    Now we don''t know Bai Sang''s family background, but it looks like she should have some money.

 Chapter 722

    Bai sang didn''t show that he was rich.


    I don''t eat with people in my bedroom at ordinary times.


    So now we only know that she may have a good family, but we don''t know how.


    Bai sang didn''t mean anything.


    Instead, he rubbed his roommate''s food from time to time.


    Of course, she also has feedback.


    Once in a while, I''ll bring some snacks when I come back.


    I chatted casually in the evening.


    the second day.


    Bai sang only needs half a day of military training today. The instructor has something to do in the afternoon and has a rest all afternoon.


    But Nanli has a class.


    Their financial courses are very heavy, instructor. They have no rest and have to start classes.


    So Nanli was very unhappy.


    I didn''t expect to have class.


    "Don''t run in the bedroom this afternoon, sonny, will you?"


    A hand touched her head.


    Bai sang certainly wouldn''t run around and nodded: "well, I''ll be in the bedroom."


    "If I knew you were out running, I would punish you." Nanli hummed.


    In fact, he was afraid that Sang Sang would go out and be seen by other boys.


    He heard other boys praise Sang Sang''s lovely.


    Nanli has always felt inferior.


    I don''t think I deserve Sang Sang.


    Sang Sang is so good. He was raised from an early age. He wears the best and uses the best.


    He has nothing.


    It''s a loss for Sang Sang to associate with himself.


    But I thought that Sang Sang was in contact with other boys and was held in his arms by other boys, holding hands and kissing his face.


    He


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    Bai Sang''s hand was still tightly held by him. At this time, he suddenly shook it hard, feeling that the bones were broken.


    Eyes flushed, wronged pursed purplish red lips and looked at the person in front of him.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    Nanli quickly released his hand and saw that his hand was already red. He felt distressed and blew on his mouth: "I''m sorry, I just thought about something."


    "What do you think? It takes so much strength. " White mulberry, white and tender, with bulging cheeks.


    "I..."


    Nanli dared not hide and said what he had just thought.


    With a low head.


    Bai sang listened and chuckled, "how can I associate with other boys? I don''t want them."


    "I know." Nanli replied stiffly.


    "Then why do you think so? I only like you. " Bai sang forgot the pain in his hand and shook his hand with some doubts: "are you insecure?"


    Asked suspiciously.


    Nanli thought seriously and finally nodded: "I have no sense of security. I always feel like I''m dreaming to communicate with Sang Sang."


    "Then why don''t I slap you?" Shen Ling asked casually.


    But Nanli really nodded: "well, Sang Sang slapped me. If I feel pain, I won''t doubt it any more."


    Then he put his face together.


    Bai sang looked at the exquisite side face in front of him and was helpless.


    But I know Nanli is serious.


    He could only reach out and pat him on the face.


    The strength is very small.


    Little Nanli thought Sang Sang was touching himself.


    "Sang Sang, I asked you to hit me, not touch me."


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little red when he said this: "who is touching you, I''m trying hard."


    Then he slapped him in the face with a little strength.


    A snap.


    Nanli''s cheek hurts a little.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Bai sang: "Sang Sang, are we dating?"


    "Yes."


    Bai sang answered.

 Chapter 723

    Childish dialogue, said very seriously.


    Finally Nanli breathed a sigh of relief, "finally I have a little sense of reality."


    Bai sang almost slapped someone.


    Why is someone so self abusive.


    "Why don''t you hurry? It''s almost class. "


    Bai sang saw many students walking to the teaching building.


    She gave the man a push.


    Nanli''s handsome face was full and left step by step.


    Bai Sang was relieved and thought that there was no water in the bedroom. She went to install water.


    Take away the four hot kettles in the bedroom.


    As soon as I went out, I was caught by a man in the corridor and pulled into an empty bedroom.


    Bai Sang was caught in pain.


    The four hot kettles also fell to the ground and all broke.


    She didn''t know who pushed her down and sat on the ground.


    "You rob other men?"


    Bai sang raised his head and saw four women standing in front of him.


    She didn''t know what was going on and stood up a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing that all the four hot kettles were broken, he got angry: "did you make this?"


    "What did we do? I dare not admit to robbing other men, sisters, beat... Ah! "


    Bai sang felt a gust of wind hanging on his face and grabbed it and twisted it again.


    The woman who rushed over was solved by her in an instant.


    Lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    The other three opened their eyes very wide.


    What''s going on?


    How can a girl who looks soft and harmless beat a person down with one move?


    Bai sang Taekwondo is a Mafia.


    I learned Taekwondo with Nan Li since I was a child. How could it not hurt.


    "Lose money! There are three hot kettles in it. They belong to my roommate. If you don''t lose money, I''ll tell your teacher! "


    Three girls swallowed.


    After glancing at each other, he took out several pieces of cash from his pocket in an instant.


    The hot water pot is not expensive. Bai sang only took a hundred. Then he patted his body and left.


    "You broke it yourself. You also lost money to me. You can tidy up these fragments."


    Bai sang said and left naturally.


    She had to go out of school and go to the canteen to buy four hot kettles.


    Come back and fill the water again.


    Because there were too many, I asked others to help me.


    Bai sang took out a bag of snacks from his bedroom as a thank-you.


    Wait until your roommate comes back.


    I saw the new hot kettle and asked about it.


    "Shit, dare to bully people."


    "These women are sick. They say you seduce. It''s clearly a childhood sweetheart."


    "Yes, they seduced!"


    Bai Sang was moved when he saw that his three roommates were very kind to him: "I let them lose money to buy a new hot kettle. Do you like it?"


    The three girls looked at each other again, and then looked at Bai sang from the vote to the end, "I always thought you were easy to bully."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to do Taekwondo."


    "The most important thing is the black belt!"


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I studied with Nanli when I was a child. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today."


    Three girls gave her thumbs up.


    "Very good."


    -


    Nanli listened carefully to the course and wrote the summary of today''s lecture.


    In the middle of the student''s walk, he took a look at his mobile phone and hurriedly packed up his things and left.


    My roommate came up and said, "do you want to play some games?"


    "No, I''m going to accompany Sang Sang."


    Three single dogs feel 10000 damage critical hit.


    "Forget it, you go."


    Nanli didn''t hesitate to leave directly.

 Chapter 724

    "What? Someone bullied you? " Nanli used to ask Bai sang what he did today.


    I was puzzled to hear Sang Sang go to buy a hot kettle to fetch water.


    Why do you have to buy a hot kettle when you have a bedroom?


    I heard it broken again.


    Ask the reason and see Sangsang hesitating.


    Finally, I learned that someone bullied her today, and the hot kettle broke at that time.


    Nanli immediately felt distressed and very angry.


    Someone dares to move Sang Sang!


    "Oh, don''t be angry. They were knocked down by me without touching me, and they compensated for the hot kettle."


    Seeing that he was angry, Bai sang hurriedly coaxed him.


    Nanli can''t calm down. Even if Sangsang doesn''t have anything, he is still angry!


    Very angry!


    Very angry!


    "They dare to bully you." Nanli''s tone was cold, and his eyes were filled with cold.


    Clench your hands into fists.


    Bai sang saw that he was completely angry and quickly hugged people: "I taught them a hard lesson. Now I don''t dare to appear in front of me."


    Nanli tried his best to press his efforts to the bottom of his heart, and his look returned to nature.


    See Sangsang take the initiative to hold himself, still rubbing on his chest.


    A smile appeared on the thin corner of his lips, "well, my Sangsang is powerful, but Taekwondo is even more powerful than me."


    Bai sang listened to his tone and was finally not angry.


    Quickly nodded: "that''s not true. The teacher said that I could participate in the national team election competition, but I was too tired and didn''t go."


    Nanli stretched out his hand and rubbed the man in his arms. "Are you hungry?"


    At this time, Bai Sang''s stomach rumbled.


    "Hungry, so hungry."


    Bai sang nodded.


    I didn''t put too much clothes in my bedroom today.


    "Good, let''s go to dinner."


    Nanli stretched out his hand and took her hand, just walking out.


    "Don''t you put your books in your bedroom?"


    Bai sang read some books in his arms.


    "I''ll put the book first. Sang Sang is waiting here. I''ll pick you up right away." Nanli glanced at his hand and nodded quickly.


    "I''ll come with you and wait for you downstairs in your bedroom."


    Nanli did not hesitate to shake his head and refused: "no, Sangsang is here."


    "But we''ll just get out of school." Bai sang doesn''t understand.


    "No, there are too many people in the boys'' dormitory. Sang Sang is waiting here. I''ll come right away."


    Nanli could not bear what she was talking about. He turned and ran.


    Bai sang watched the man run away and slowly afterthought his words.


    Finally laugh.


    He eats all this vinegar.


    But she was satisfied.


    That means you care about her very much.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Nan Li came back panting.


    "Sang Sang, I''m ready."


    Bai sang saw that he was tired of running. He was helpless. He took out his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his head gently on tiptoe.


    This handkerchief is also a birthday present from Bai sang.


    Nanli always took it with him.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m afraid Sang Sang will wait too long."


    "Then you might as well let me wait for you in the boys'' bedroom."


    "No."


    Bai sang picked his eyebrow. "I''m always alone and always want to get along with others."


    Nanli pursed his lips and remained silent for a while, "I won''t stop, but I don''t want those boys who say you look good to see you."


    "Huh? Someone praised me for looking good? "


    Bai Sang''s focus is somewhat wrong.


    Nanli can only lead people out and directly transfer the topic to.

 Chapter 725

    Bai sang didn''t know he was changing the topic, but he didn''t say it, so he had to smile secretly.


    They came out and got a call.


    It was the family who came to ask if they had time tonight.


    I''m going to a banquet.


    This time, he just took Nan Li out to meet him.


    Both of them had time and called their tutor. They were not in the bedroom at night.


    The tutor agrees.


    They waited for the car from home.


    The school didn''t know they wouldn''t come back.


    When the people in the two bedrooms saw that their roommates didn''t come back, they all showed an ambiguous smile.


    Bai sang and Nan Li, who had already returned home and changed into clothes to go to the hotel, didn''t know what the people in the bedroom were thinking.


    "Xiao Li asks you to shout whatever you want. Don''t be nervous. You should see him often on this occasion in the future."


    Bai Fu sat in the car and patted Nanli on the shoulder.


    Nanli is very nervous. He is going to see his uncle, aunt and business partner so soon.


    "I haven''t started reading yet, uncle. Is it too early?"


    "What do you say, whether you read or not, what does it have to do with whether we take you to see anyone?"


    The old man said that.


    The family sat in an extended car.


    Bai sang sat next to his mother.


    Men are sitting opposite.


    "Grandpa, brother Li is just nervous. Don''t take it seriously." She hurried to explain to Nanli.


    The old man looked better, "don''t always think that you are an outsider. You have lived in the White House for so many years. If you want to go out and treat yourself as an outsider, you are a white eyed wolf!"


    Although this is hard to hear.


    But in Nanli''s ear, it was incomparably moved.


    The white mother turned around her daughter, looked at the man and said, "if you don''t want to twist the melon, you want to be a complete family."


    Sang''s eyes are wide open.


    With a smile on his face.


    Nanli''s ears were red, his eyes were excited and couldn''t hide, so he quickly lowered his head.


    Don''t let your emotions show.


    The performance of the two younger generations, in the eyes of parents, has some meaning.


    But only white father, he was a little unhappy.


    "My daughter is just in college. It''s still early."


    I just don''t want my daughter to fall in love.


    But I don''t object to two children together.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Why are you more antique than me? College is when you fall in love, not in college. Do you want to go on a blind date after graduation? "


    The old man immediately disagreed with Bai Fu''s words.


    The white mother didn''t speak any more. She had seen the two children shy.


    Can only quickly change the topic.


    Just after getting off the bus.


    The white mother still grabbed her daughter to avoid the family and gently asked, "Xiao sang, how do you feel about Xiao Li?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to hide it from you. I like him."


    Bai Sang was not surprised that his mother asked about it.


    The look is very plain.


    The white mother tut tut said, "do you like it since childhood? Or do you like it when you grow up? "


    As a former artist, he was often gossip.


    In fact, white mother is also very gossip.


    "I''ve always liked it since I was young. I liked it at the first sight." Bai sang said naturally.


    That''s the truth.


    She fell in love with Nanli at the first sight.


    Every world likes it.


    The one I like very much!


    Bai''s mother didn''t expect her daughter to like Nanli so much. It was unexpected, but she felt very normal in her heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 726

    After the mother and daughter talked for a while, three men came.


    "What did your mother and daughter say?"


    The white mother took a look at her daughter, didn''t say what she had just talked about, and tilted her head: "I don''t know how Baicheng make-up class is."


    "A big boy, what are you worried about?" The old man said carelessly.


    So does white father identity.


    Baicheng, as the only son in the family, is not favored at all because of the existence of Nanli.


    Also because their studies are not as good as their brothers and sisters, they have to make up classes every day.


    Plus the cram school, the day is full.


    At ordinary times, he can''t take turns in family activities.


    So many people think that the Bai family has only Nanli.


    White father and white mother certainly explained.


    Otherwise, how can my daughter marry Nanli in the future?


    yes.


    After this chat, the Bai family felt that Nanli was their son-in-law.


    So excellent, I still see big from childhood, and my character is clear.


    The Bai family doesn''t care about their family background.


    The development of our company is very stable, and we have no idea to expand the scope.


    Bai sang knew that his family had changed.


    But Nanli doesn''t know.


    He smiled stiffly, trying to remember who it was.


    When the circle of people met, he took a glass of red wine and drank it.


    Breathe gently.


    "Brother Li, drinking too fast is easy to hurt your stomach. Eat something."


    Bai sang came with a plate of dessert.


    "OK." Nanli was obedient and kneaded a piece into his mouth.


    I feel sweet and look up at the person in front of me.


    Sang Sang is also sweet.


    "Sang Sang also eats." Hold a piece and put it on Bai Sang''s mouth.


    Bai sang took a bite along his hand, felt the sweetness, and smiled contentedly.


    "Very sweet."


    Nanli slowly lowered his head. They were very close face to face. Those eyes were bright and beautiful, "Sangsang."


    He gave a soft cry.


    Bai sang saw him approaching, his heart beat faster, his hands nervously grabbed his skirt, "HMM."


    The two people''s hot breath intertwined.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    They were standing in this place, just in the way of a huge vase.


    It''s a very good time, place and people.


    Nanli dared not.


    At the bottom of his heart, he has an impulse to want his relatives, but it makes Sangsang unhappy.


    Bai sang saw it in her eyes. She put down the dessert, put her hands around Nanli''s neck, gently picked up her toes, pressed his head over, and kissed him actively.


    "If I kiss you, will you dislike it?"


    Bai sang asked after kissing.


    Nanli shook his head.


    "Then I''ll be happy if you kiss me."


    This made Nanli excited.


    "Poof, and we''re all dating. I''ve said so many times that I like you best. If you kiss me, how can I dislike it and be very happy... HMM."


    Before Bai sang finished, Nan Li pinched her chin and kissed her directly.


    She hooked him around the neck again.


    The two are close together.


    -


    The banquet lasted two hours.


    The two were afraid of kissing in public.


    Now I''m blushing.


    Adults soon found the reaction of the younger generation.


    Bai''s father wanted to ask something, so he was stared at by Bai''s mother.


    Well, the white family are afraid of the inside.


    Can only bear not to ask.


    The party came home.


    Baicheng tutorial hasn''t come back yet.


    Bai sang and Nan Li also slept at home for the first time since the beginning of school.


    Very comfortable.

 Chapter 727

    Go to school the next morning.


    Bai sang directly put on his clothes and went to military training.


    I didn''t meet my roommate.


    Quite quiet, nothing.


    Nanli, of course, was teased by his roommate.


    "No home at night."


    "Did you go out with your partner?


    "Tut Tut, it''s good to have a girlfriend."


    Three roommates joked.


    Nanli didn''t say anything, just glanced at them.


    The three people became more and more excited.


    Finally, the gorgeous instructor ordered him out and made twenty toads in front of everyone.


    -


    Fifteen days passed quickly.


    On the day when the military training ended, the students felt liberated for a long time.


    Even Bai Sang was relieved.


    Even with sunscreen and sunscreen spray, the sun is too strong.


    She''s still a lot dark.


    Some pitifully complained to Nanli.


    Nanli hugged the man: "it''s all right. I can raise it back in the future."


    He''s just afraid that Sang Sang will feel bad after tanning.


    Unexpectedly, it''s still a little dark.


    "Keep it for a long time." Bai sang looked up at him and asked, "am I ugly?"


    Nanli shook his head: "of course not. You''re still so good-looking."


    "True or false?" Asked in a delicate tone.


    "Of course it''s the truth. Isn''t it worse for me to lie?"


    Nanli said helplessly.


    Bai sang snorted. She looked down at her skin and Nanli''s skin and immediately cried, "aren''t we wearing the same sunscreen? Why are you still so white? "


    "I didn''t wear sunscreen..."


    This sentence hit Bai sang.


    It''s amazing that someone can''t get dark after drying in the sun for 15 days.


    "Oh, Sang Sang, no matter what you look like, you are good-looking, especially good-looking, really, really!"


    Nanli hugged the man tightly and said.


    Bai sang nodded reluctantly and agreed.


    "Then you can''t despise me."


    "Of course not. I don''t think anyone can dislike you."


    The two were tired of another meal.


    Then he said that the eldest lady came to apologize.


    I don''t know why, the eldest lady suddenly ran to Bai sang to apologize.


    Scared her.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Anyway, the young lady has a very good attitude and sincerely apologizes to herself.


    Bai sang is not a fussy person. Of course, he nods and forgives.


    The big and small sister''s heart was also very good, and she compensated for four hot kettles.


    The style is still very good.


    The people in the bedroom were assigned one by one. They almost loved Bai sang.


    "Did you ask her to apologize?"


    "Yes." Nanli felt there was nothing to hide.


    "What did you tell her? How can she come and apologize so sincerely. " Bai sang joked, "did you betray men?"


    Nanli said helplessly, "what kind of man? I just made it clear to her that I don''t like her. I only like you. I like you all my life. "


    "So simple?" Bai sang picked his eyebrows.


    Of course, it''s not that simple.


    Nanli''s words were very affectionate. The eldest lady knew that Bai Sang was really the man in Nanli''s heart.


    Then he gave up.


    "That''s true." Nanli looked down at her, a little uncomfortable and said, "did you agree to believe each other? Do you believe me? "


    "Oh, I''m kidding you. How can I not believe you?" Bai sang became coquettish.


    He also held his neck and leaned against his cheek and kissed him hard.


    Nanli felt comfortable immediately.

 Chapter 728

    Of course, other people know about the big lady''s apology.


    Such powerful characters are like this. Who else dares to chat up with the school grass.


    Yes, after a military training, almost all the freshmen and seniors in the school know that there is a handsome earth shaking.


    That''s really handsome.


    Walking on the road is a clothes rack. Any action is a delicate and charming one.


    Walking slowly on the road, some people feel that where is walking? Should it be walking on the red carpet?


    But everyone knows that such a handsome school grass has a girlfriend.


    And I grew up together as a childhood sweetheart!


    Feelings are solid and inseparable.


    Think of the rich lady who didn''t join in.


    Nanli''s class is a little difficult.


    Being pointed out and surrounded in class every day.


    A little upset.


    Because of this, Sang Sang has also been concerned.


    Many men know Sang Sang, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Who makes you look so handsome?" Bai sang said with a fake hum.


    She was also a little tired of this group of flowers staring at her object.


    Now Nanli has become the male god of the girls in the school.


    In the forum is unattainable, can only view the inviolable male God from a distance.


    It''s a snow lotus on a high mountain.


    Tut Tut, I almost call him an immortal who doesn''t eat.


    When Bai sang saw these, he admired the literary talent of these people.


    You can say anything.


    of course.


    Her name often appears on it.


    It''s just that it''s always linked to Nanli.


    What God helped her with her bag.


    The male god also wiped her mouth.


    The male god still blushes.


    All kinds of marisu scenes.


    All seen by these ubiquitous spies.


    Fortunately, there were no immoral photos.


    Everyone is just talking.


    "Sang Sang said I was handsome, then I must be handsome." Nanli narcissistic way.


    His white chin was raised slightly, and his delicate facial features made his eyes look happy.


    It was the first time he heard from Sang Sang that he was handsome.


    Bai sang didn''t think he would say this, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    She asked curiously.


    "Beauty, fairy comes down to earth. If you look more, my heart will beat faster."


    Nanli said very seriously.


    Bai Sang''s boasted face was a little red, and he really gently stretched out his hand to cover Nanli''s chest.


    Feel the beating of your heart.


    She didn''t expect that Nanli was telling the truth.


    "Sang Sang, I love you, love you most."


    The sudden confession made Bai Sang''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, I know."


    Nanli looked at her reaction, put her slender fingertips on her chin, raised them slightly, looked at the rippling smile in her eyes, "I want to be with you every day, together in the future, together every day!"


    "OK." Bai sang nodded.


    The two hugged each other.


    There was a sudden click.


    Looking down at the voice, I saw a boy standing not far away. It was an embarrassing smile.


    "Sorry, I see the picture is so beautiful. The sunset is a perfect match." The boy came to introduce himself: "I''m from the information department. I''m going to hold an activity next week. Can I use your picture?"


    The man held the camera in front of Bai sang.


    Of course they don''t want to agree.


    But when I saw the above picture and scene, I was very satisfied with this picture.


    "Can I have this picture?" Nanli couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, of course."


    He and Sang Sang haven''t taken a serious photo yet. It''s the family photo at home. It''s the picture of the two in the same frame.

 Chapter 729

    Finally, the two agreed to let the photo be used by the Department of public information.


    There will be a ball at school next week.


    The information department had a headache where to find a pleasing picture of a man and a woman, walking around the campus with a camera.


    It was an amazing scene.


    Couldn''t help patting.


    Now looking at the photos, it''s really suitable for the prom announcement photos.


    "Wow, this... Isn''t this our school grass God?"


    A female student from the Department of public information came to see the photo and her eyes followed with bubbles and sparks.


    Mom, the male god is too handsome!


    "This one will be used for the announcement next week."


    "Minister, how did you deceive the male god to agree to give you the photo? The male god is famous and doesn''t like taking photos. Even the school invited him to take a photo on the home page of the website. "


    "I''m a minister. I can''t help it."


    "Minister, talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bai sang looked up at the teenager still looking at the mobile phone screen.


    The side face is perfect, and the thick and slender eyelashes blink.


    It''s like trying to plant it in a mobile phone.


    "Why did you agree to let them use the photos?"


    She was also curious.


    Nanli doesn''t like taking photos or taking selfies.


    So she hasn''t photographed him since she was a child.


    Unexpectedly, I agreed this time.


    "He took a good look at me and Sang Sang. I like it very much." Nanli said sweetly.


    In fact, the most important thing is.


    Such a sweet picture, he really wants the world to know.


    I''m such a good match for Sang Sang.


    "Don''t you like taking pictures?" Although Bai Sang was very happy with his answer, he couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    Nanli shook his head and saved the photos in the cloud for a while.


    Then carefully put it in your pocket.


    "I like taking pictures with Sang Sang."


    "What? Do you like taking pictures with me? " Bai sang can''t believe it


    Nanli said, "yes, I like to do everything with Sang Sang."


    Bai sang is a little silly.


    She thought Nanli didn''t like taking pictures.


    I''ve never taken pictures with him.


    Immediately took out his mobile phone from his bag and held him in one hand: "come on, let''s take one now. People don''t know how many photos there are. We haven''t taken one."


    Nanli was a little excited, and the expression on his face was naturally stupid.


    "Stop smiling, or send it out. People think it''s from where, Han Han."


    Nanli immediately closed his smile.


    It''s just that the eyes are full of smiles.


    Overflow of happiness, as long as you have seen the photos, this is a very sweet little couple.


    Bai sang took several pictures in succession, and then chose the best hair in the family group.


    After a while, it was full of praise.


    Nanli saw that grandpa in the family group said he was a good match, and his heart beat.


    I think I have to work hard.


    We have to start fighting!


    Bai sang glanced at him secretly.


    Chuckling.


    In fact, people in the family already know that they are together.


    She told her mother.


    Mom will tell Dad.


    Dad may also talk to Grandpa about it.


    Only Nanli thought that only two people knew about their communication.


    "Sang Sang, I want all these photos."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you."


    Then Bai sang saw Nanli put on the cover of the screensaver, the screen and everywhere.


    I didn''t let go of the joint input method.


    It''s like trying to fill every corner of the phone with photos.


    "If you see a mobile phone, you must know it''s yours." Bai sang said with a smile.

 Chapter 730

    Nanli began to struggle when he was a sophomore.


    At this time, everyone in the school knows that the school grass is not only good-looking, but also good at school.


    Directly promoted to become a financial talent.


    The professor likes it.


    The ranking in his bedroom directly changed from the youngest to the eldest.


    And his struggle partner is the three people in the bedroom.


    Everyone has some money more or less.


    Nanli used to have no money, but after a year of helping professors and tutors, he has now saved a considerable amount.


    Plus the bonus from small to large.


    Just take out a big head.


    At first, the four people just opened a studio to help some people invest or invest by themselves.


    Few people like these four people.


    Four sophomores are delusional about making money?


    This is also Nanli. He didn''t let some people know his family background at all.


    Even Bai sang didn''t tell the people in his bedroom.


    The opening of the studio, together with the three people in the bedroom, was also a little empty.


    We haven''t learned much from our studies. We''re starting a business now. We''re a little flustered.


    But when they saw the boss, they didn''t delay their studies. Even he completed most of the work in the studio.


    The boss is so powerful that people work so hard. How can they relax!


    They all cheered up.


    All the money has been invested. If you don''t work hard, isn''t it a waste?


    So the four people listened carefully at school during the day and began to work in the bedroom at night.


    Of course, no one dares to invest in the newly opened studio.


    And four people start directly from the fund.


    Slowly climb up from the bottom.


    Help others manage the fund.


    Relying on Nanli''s courage and ruthlessness, his career is getting better and better bit by bit.


    Introduce the customer.


    Then come to the stock market.


    At this time, Nanli began to take a safe approach.


    When it comes to Nanli''s means, we need to explain.


    The Bai family knows that Nanli has opened a small studio with his partner.


    I wanted to help, but I was rejected.


    The old man saw that Nanli was so persistent that he didn''t let his family help, so he took him to see all kinds of people and study in the company.


    Various means were firmly in Nan Li''s mind.


    This is when we accept stock management and start to be stable.


    The three were relieved.


    Just thinking about the money.


    "There''s no need to go back and inherit family property. It''s comfortable to start your own business!"


    "Gee, you think everyone is like your family and inherits family property, but it''s really good to make money without working for others."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been fooling around with brother Li all my life!"


    The three men have been completely conquered by Nanli.


    Look at the boss''s methods.


    Even the man who inherited his family property was shocked by his means.


    With the parents at home.


    When I know that my son starts a business with a classmate with good studies, I still agree with him.


    Nanli put down his data and pinched his forehead: "I''m going out tonight. You can handle the rest."


    "What? Going on a date with my sister-in-law? "


    The whole school knows that Nanli has a good relationship with his girlfriend.


    But only three people in the bedroom know how good the boss and sister-in-law are.


    As a man, they are almost moved by the boss''s affection.


    "In other words, boss, where on earth does your sister-in-law make you so obsessed? After so long, it''s the same as just falling in love."


    "I''m not in love with others every day."


    Nanli glanced at the three people, "want to hear?"

 Chapter 731

    Of course three people want to hear it.


    Nod: "want to listen!"


    "Let''s make a deal." Nanli smiled gently.


    Laughing makes three people tight.


    The boss usually shows this expression, that is, victory is in hand.


    "I..."


    Three people want to say, but they don''t want to listen.


    Nanli leaned back, showing a lazy smile: "if you miss this opportunity, you won''t know why my relationship with Sang Sang is so good in your life."


    I''ll never know in my life?


    Something serious.


    The three men looked at each other and clenched their teeth. "OK, let''s exchange terms."


    Nanli''s good-looking eyes were smiling, and a handsome face was filled with a charming smile. "You are responsible for all business in the next three days."


    "Ah..."


    "So you choose." He doesn''t mind saying.


    The three roommates thought and finally nodded.


    I really want to know.


    And most of them said they didn''t want to hear it this time, and they won''t have a chance in the future.


    "My family is poor. My parents died when I was a child. When I was a few years old, I lived on the help of people in the village. At the age of nine, many people came to the village. They said they were on TV, and Sang Sang''s mother was inside.


    Because Sang Sang liked me, my uncle and aunt brought me out of the valley and raised me with the best resources. I am very grateful and like Sang Sang very much, and Sang Sang also likes me. My feelings with Sang Sang are not what you can think of. "


    Nanli said these words in a very plain tone.


    The eyes of the three people in front were red.


    Mom.


    I didn''t expect the boss to be so miserable.


    "So the boss opened a studio for his sister-in-law?" Someone asked.


    Nanli smiled gently, without any concealment, and casually held his forehead with one hand. "Yes, all the money I earn is for Sangsang."


    "Boss, I also want to give you a monkey!"


    "Poof!"


    The atmosphere changed from heavy to relaxed.


    It''s funny.


    Nanli looked at them and smiled and gently pushed the table over. "I''ll trouble you in the next three days. I''ll ask for leave from school these three days and won''t come back in the evening."


    "Boss, are you going to spend your honeymoon with your sister-in-law?"


    The three people who were laughing just now can''t laugh at once.


    Three days off?


    Isn''t that fatal!


    "Uncle and aunt want to bring a business abroad. Let me follow them."


    Nanli has no good airway.


    spend honeymoon?


    Doesn''t he want to?


    But now I don''t have a career.


    I didn''t make a lot of money.


    Even the diamond ring proposed to Sang Sang has not been saved yet.


    The diamond ring my uncle proposed to my aunt was very expensive.


    But Nanli didn''t feel wasted at all.


    The ring was the largest one my uncle found from South Africa. Then he asked someone to customize it and engraved his name in the diamond.


    It means a lot.


    Most importantly, take it out to shine on the sun or moon, and you can see a love in the diamond.


    Very romantic!


    Nanli also wants to make a unique proposal ring for Sang Sang in the world.


    "Wow ~"


    Three people sighed.


    And the roommate who inherited the family property suddenly thought, "wait, wait!!!" Then he was shocked and asked, "my sister-in-law''s surname is Bai, and then my mother went on TV. Isn''t it Bai''s group?"


    "White group?"


    Two people are unfamiliar with the name.


    "Just the quilts we use, the water we drink, and the drinks, the largest hotel in China..."


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 732

    Bai sang is a real rich lady, and she is the kind of aristocrat.


    The legendary one.


    The one who has a family inheritance is just a few hotels.


    There is no comparison with the white family.


    Bai''s family business involves various fields.


    Dozens of the most famous shopping malls and five-star hotels in China.


    And drinks, daily varieties


    Almost all have the existence of the white group.


    When the three roommates in the bedroom saw the eldest girlfriend again, their eyes looked at Bai sang again and again.


    Nanli''s face was very ugly and protected people behind him.


    A pair of eyes stared at people fiercely.


    Three people are afraid to look around.


    Mom, this is the legendary eldest lady.


    Rich lady.


    I''ve known each other for more than a year.


    It''s hidden.


    People eat like ordinary people.


    Every time the shoes given to the boss are limited edition, let them put sparks in their eyes.


    "What happened to them? What do you think of me like that? " Bai sang asked with some doubts?


    She glanced at her skirt and took out a small mirror from her bag.


    Looked at his face.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    "It''s all right. They had a bath today. Their heads were flooded and their eyes were blurred. That''s how they look at people."


    Nanli was in a panic.


    This kind of lie is in his hands.


    I don''t want Sang Sang to know anything and let her care.


    "Oh, oh." Bai sang is just a little confused.


    Now listen, don''t take it to heart.


    "Sang Sang, have you asked for leave? I''ve already invited you. "


    "I''m trying."


    Bai sang sipped his lips.


    Her mentor is a very serious and old-fashioned woman.


    Usually teaching is very strict.


    Then Bai sang, after contacting some classical Chinese, was found to be very talented.


    He was brought to teach by this mentor.


    Now Bai sang has no freedom.


    At first, I thought that language major was just the knowledge in ordinary textbooks.


    I didn''t expect to be abducted by this tutor, so I went to the archaeology major to help.


    Translate ancient Chinese from time to time.


    Bai sang has experienced so many worlds before. Where do you not understand the ancient Chinese characters.


    As long as you see, the sealed memory will surge up.


    Of course, there is talent.


    Now I run two buildings every day.


    Archaeologists also regard her as a treasure.


    If you want to take three days off or go out with your parents, you won''t agree.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Nanli became nervous.


    He also wants to go with Sang Sang.


    I don''t want to go alone.


    "Well, brother Li asked for leave and said he wasn''t going to play. He was really busy." Bai sang puffed up his cheeks angrily, "really, I said to go abroad with my parents, but I went out to play."


    Nanli became angry.


    What teacher doesn''t even ask for leave.


    What his teacher says is what.


    They came to tutor Bai Sang''s office one after another.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to go in, but stood outside listening to what was happening inside.


    The tutor inside didn''t know what he said to Nanli.


    Soon Nanli came out with a smile, "please take a good leave for you."


    "Huh? How did you get there? "


    Bai Sang was very excited.


    She can finally go out to play.


    Yes, she just wants to go out.


    Nanli smiled and didn''t speak.


    Walk out of the office door.


    Come to an empty corner and point to your cheek.


    The meaning is very obvious.


    Bai sang smiled, "bend down."


    Nan Li bent down according to his words.


    Give a hoot.

 Chapter 733

    Nanli doesn''t need any reason.


    I said I went abroad this time to help her look at the house.


    I''m not here. How can I buy it?


    Bai sang is very nervous that he may want to go abroad to settle down.


    But Nanli said he was just looking. If he didn''t go this time, it would be settled directly.


    The tutor agreed immediately.


    Bai sang laughed and said, "are you fooling?"


    "This is not a trick. My uncle and aunt wanted to write your name on a foreign industry this time. It''s also true."


    "Well, my man is really good." She put her hands around Nanli''s arms. "Now, I can go together."


    "Let''s go back and tell our uncle and aunt."


    "Good!"


    Instead of going home, they went to the headquarters company.


    Nanli is already familiar with this place and leads her into the elevator to the top floor.


    Hearing from the secretary that he was still in a meeting, he didn''t worry and came to the lounge to stay.


    They watched TV.


    Halfway through a movie, the door opened.


    White mother came in and said, "Why are you here? No class today? "


    Followed by Baicheng.


    Baicheng recently began to learn in the company.


    "Brother and sister, you''re coming!"


    The teenager had just returned to his mature expression. Now he saw them, immediately recovered his true colors and ran in.


    Bai sang asked, "how did you learn?"


    Baicheng tilted his mouth: "not much." Then he talked to Nanli.


    The little boy is very sticky.


    Nanli dealt with it and said the false news about them.


    "Ah - big brothers and sisters are invited to leave?" Baicheng''s face collapsed.


    The white mother patted him on the head, "yes, you haven''t invited him yet. Your teacher also has a problem. I won''t let your father take leave."


    This is as like as two peas.


    "Aunt, why can''t you ask for leave?" Nanli asked.


    He still has to protect his brother-in-law.


    "What else can I do? It''s just that this smelly boy''s grades have regressed a few. The teacher is half nervous. Now he still wants to go abroad and doesn''t agree."


    Baicheng wronged bala.


    She has a third resemblance to Bai sang in appearance.


    This wronged Bala looks like her.


    Nanli doesn''t like Sang Sang''s expression most. Now Baicheng shows it and can''t help feeling distressed


    "Why don''t I ask for leave for the town?"


    escape one''s lips.


    Baicheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother, you are very kind to me!"


    Some regret agreeing to it, Nanli:


    It''s really easy.


    Everyone didn''t know what Nanli was thinking.


    Even Bai sang thought he was good to Baicheng.


    In the back, Nanli really called teacher Baicheng.


    I don''t know what I said.


    Finally, he came over expressionless: "it''s better to be with your teacher. He promised to take three days off, but he won the first place next time."


    "Ah..."


    Baicheng wails.


    "Don''t go this time. I''ll go with your sister." Nanli said quickly.


    Baicheng quickly shook his head: "no, my parents, big brothers and sisters, and grandpa have passed. I''m the only one left at home. I''m going too."


    "Then you will be the first one next time. If you don''t get the first place, you won''t have a chance to ask for leave in the future."


    Nanli said cruelly.


    Now Baicheng''s cheek looks like a meat brown.


    "Elder brother, can you make up lessons with me?"


    He immediately looked at his sister and knew that the choice was in her hand.

 Chapter 734

    From small to large, the eldest brother listens to his sister. Sometimes his family doesn''t listen to his sister''s opinions.


    What my sister says is what she says.


    Bai Sang was stared at by his brother and thought of his achievements.


    "Your brother doesn''t have time. I can help you."


    Nanli studio has been working hard recently.


    How could there be time to make up for him.


    "Well, so can my sister." Although Baicheng wants his eldest brother to teach himself, he also knows that he has been very busy since he went to college.


    Busy every day, not to mention the family, even my sister can''t see people several times.


    When Nanli heard that Sangsang was going to make up his lessons, he nodded immediately: "no, I''ll help you."


    "Ah? Big brother - will it delay you? "


    Baicheng said happily.


    "No, you will come to my school in the evening and go home after making up classes."


    "Wow, I can go to brother''s bedroom."


    Baicheng was excited.


    White mother was worried: "will it delay Xiao Li? That''s the result of this smelly boy. "


    "It''s all right, but I need to pick him up late at night. I can''t sleep much at night¡°


    Baicheng''s cheeks were stiff when he heard this sentence.


    I knew I''d let my sister make up lessons for me.


    I can sleep a little more at night.


    Soon white father came.


    Now that you know your kids are off, you can go.


    Just arrange the company.


    -


    Departure is the next day.


    All the white family left.


    Take a private plane to the destination.


    Stay in your own hotel.


    Because there are parents around, Nanli and Bai sang dare not be presumptuous.


    Especially up to now, Nanli doesn''t know that everyone at home knows that he is with Sang Sang.


    Thought it was hidden.


    So at night, you can only live in one room by yourself.


    Baicheng wanted to live in a room with him, but he was directly rejected.


    "Brother, we are all men. It''s nothing to live together." Baicheng said with a mouthful.


    "No." Nanli closed the door directly.


    In fact, he is a cleanliness addict.


    Except Sang Sang, Nanli didn''t like to get too close.


    Now Nanli was disappointed because he couldn''t share a room with Sang Sang. Now this guy still hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Bai sang over there is a little bored lying in bed. He rolls around. After thinking about it, he still opens the door to find someone to play with.


    Whom are you calling?


    That''s Nanli, of course.


    Nanli heard the doorbell, saw Sangsang standing outside and quickly opened the door.


    "Sang Sang, why are you here?"


    He said with some joy.


    Bai sang threw his mouth: "it''s so boring. Shall we go to mom and dad?"


    Nanli didn''t even want to nod.


    I didn''t think about it at all. Now is a good opportunity for them to be alone.


    Follow me to the next room.


    White father and white mother are going out.


    Seeing them coming, I was surprised. After thinking about it, I took them with me.


    -


    "Foreign branches are in the charge of one of your uncles. Now we come here to move the domestic focus out bit by bit."


    White father explained to the children.


    Nanli listened and nodded.


    And Bai sang yawns.


    She is not interested in business at all.


    "Although your studio is small, it has a complete set of operation and real location. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    "Uncle, I know." Nanli said very seriously.


    "When it''s over, you''ll..."


    Bai sang listened to what they said about business and leaned his head against his mother.


    Just went to sleep.


    He was pushed to wake up and opened his eyes vaguely.

 Chapter 735

    "Sang Sang, here we are." Nanli helped her up with a gentle smile.


    "Ah, OK." Bai sang yawned.


    She saw a small building in front of her. It was not very big. Compared with the domestic headquarters, it was very small.


    Soon someone came out in a crowd.


    When I saw the white family, the smile on his face was sincere.


    "Brother, you are here."


    "It''s hard for you to take care of the business here."


    "There''s nothing to say. Hurry in."


    After entering, I saw all Asian faces.


    I didn''t expect that all the people working here are Asians.


    Bai sang is nothing new to foreign countries. The memory of the world has appeared in his mind before.


    But Nanli is very novel.


    He didn''t look around, but dared to peek with his eyes.


    Bai sang looked at his little expression in his eyes and smiled secretly.


    He pulled the man: "I''ll take you out later. Although it''s not as good as our own country, there are some things you haven''t seen."


    Nanli nodded, "OK."


    Then Bai sang sat in the lounge and had brought Bai Cheng.


    Save yourself boredom here alone.


    There has been a meeting over there.


    The uncle didn''t say anything about Nanli''s presence.


    But know what Nanli is to the Bai family.


    Although it is usually said to be funded outside, it can be raised as a son.


    It''s not too much to say it''s an adopted son.


    The meeting was very smooth. Bai Fucai moved some domestic businesses here.


    Three hours have passed since the end of the meeting.


    When they returned to the lounge, they saw their daughter lying on the sofa asleep.


    Nanli was very distressed. He went to work by himself and left Sangsang here alone.


    Bai sang woke up again and the matter had been solved.


    It''s already a little dark outside.


    It''s been more than half a day.


    She didn''t do anything.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to go out with brother Li."


    Bai sang told his parents.


    When Baicheng heard this, he quickly raised his hand: "I also want to go out with my brother and sister."


    "No, I just want to go out with brother Li."


    Bai sang didn''t want to refuse.


    Baicheng thought it was the eldest brother''s refusal at most, but as long as his sister agreed, he could still go out.


    I didn''t know it was my sister who refused this time.


    "Mom and Dad, you take care of him, or you must run without a shadow. It''s easy to find in China, but it''s not easy to find here."


    Bai sang made a face at Baicheng and ran away with Nanli.


    Baicheng''s face collapsed.


    A little uncomfortable.


    Here, Bai Fu and Bai Mu listened to their daughter''s words and thought that the boy would run out. They immediately scolded people.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang led Nanli out of the company.


    Outside is a big road.


    At this time, she found that there were a lot of people and buildings here.


    I didn''t find it when I got off the bus.


    "Sang Sang, don''t run around. You must stay with me."


    In the strange environment, Nanli was a little nervous. They held their hands and he exerted a little force.


    I''m afraid Sang Sang will disappear from me.


    "Let''s eat, I know." Bai sang pulled the man happily.


    Both of them are strong in foreign languages.


    When I was a child, there was a cram school, which specialized in learning all kinds of foreign languages.


    And in their studies, they both got good grades.


    General study will also take a foreign language examination.


    So even if Nanli came abroad for the first time and heard what others said in his ear, he still understood.


    He was a little unskilled and stammered at first.


    It''s natural to say more later.

 Chapter 736

    At this time, Nanli looked at the surrounding environment.


    There are water dragons outside.


    Before the age of nine, he never thought that he could have the life he has now.


    Can get the best education, can go to the best university, can have the favorite sweetheart.


    Now you can go out of your country at will.


    Most of the people in their own village may go as far as the county.


    A county town with only one street.


    "Brother Li, what are you thinking?" Bai sang found that the man in front of him was in a daze and called several times without answering.


    Nanli returned home and smiled: "I was thinking that if I hadn''t met Sang Sang, I might have been in the village all my life and might have starved to death."


    "It''s impossible. Brother Li has such a good memory, reads so well, and you''re so powerful. You still help others when I see you." Bai sang thought of the original plot and grabbed his hand: "you will be very powerful. You will get up by your own ability. Now it''s just a shortcut for you. Whether you meet me or not, you will reach your own end."


    He said it very seriously.


    There is no doubt in those beautiful eyes.


    Nanli''s chest has been flooded with warm currents, and he smiled gently.


    Lower your head slightly.


    Hide your red eyes.


    "Sang Sang thinks I''m great from childhood."


    "Of course, in fact, I''m not wrong. Brother Li is already very powerful now." Bai sang said complacently.


    Nanli lowered his head.


    Why is he strong?


    Sang Sang also said he was good.


    Then you become powerful.


    Become very powerful.


    Let everyone dare not say anything.


    I don''t want others to say that Sang Sang has poor eyesight.


    So he tried hard. He gave whatever Sang Sang wanted.


    "Sang Sang, can we get married?"


    Nanli''s mood fluctuated greatly. At this time, he asked directly.


    I regretted after asking.


    He didn''t buy any rings. Now he wants Sang Sang.


    "Sang Sang, don''t answer me. I hope you can answer me one day."


    Nanli said first.


    Bai sang opened his mouth and could hold it back.


    All right, men like this.


    Let him get ready one day and say yes himself.


    She smiled secretly.


    Since their relationship, they have a very good relationship.


    But Nanli is more and more sticky and tight.


    But Bai sang likes it too.


    Like this Nanli.


    -


    They haven''t been out for a long time.


    After eating a steak, I feel that it is no different from that in China, and it is not as delicious as that in domestic stores.


    And took pictures of famous buildings.


    The two took several group photos with their faces close to each other.


    "Sang Sang, you look good."


    Nanli looked at the picture on the screen happily.


    Bai sang took a look.


    Obviously, he is the most handsome. He hasn''t made up today. When I stick it with him, he is the most striking at first sight.


    "Yeah, I think I''m good-looking, too." Although Bai sang didn''t want to admit it, Nanli praised it. She admitted it with a thick face.


    "Sang Sang, can I kiss you?"


    Nanli said suddenly.


    Bai sang snorted.


    "People''s boyfriends kiss whenever they want. Why do you always ask me?" Her cheeks were red and she said, "in fact, I''ll be very shy."


    The words fell.


    The soft lip is on her cheek.


    Nanli really kissed.


    I didn''t do anything superfluous.


    After kissing, a face of satisfaction.


    It''s like tasting the most delicious thing in the world.

 Chapter 737

    They went back to the hotel and said to their parents.


    Then he left in the sad eyes of Baicheng.


    "Dates don''t take me."


    This sentence made Nanli''s footsteps stiff.


    The handsome face with its back to the man rose crimson.


    Bai sang looked at the expression he thought he was going to be found. He turned and pointed to Baicheng, saying, "You raise your grades and I''ll take you on a date."


    Then he pulled Nanli away.


    Go back to your room.


    Baicheng was hit.


    His achievement is a hard wound.


    It''s terrible.


    Decadent bowed his head back to his room.


    The white adults smiled and said nothing.


    Even white father is not sour.


    Instead, I think Nanli people are very good. The most important thing is good temperament.


    I heard from my wife that we were together at the beginning of freshman year and didn''t do anything beyond it.


    I usually take good care of my daughter.


    A young version of yourself.


    He couldn''t help tutting. It seems that Xiao Li will go to coax his wife in the future.


    -


    Nanli doesn''t know that he has been sympathized by the future father-in-law.


    Go back to the room.


    Lie on the bed and think about getting along with Sang Sang outside.


    And his voluntary kiss.


    Sang Sang''s cheeks are like marshmallows.


    Soft, sweet.


    It''s like eating a mouthful of honey.


    That''s nice


    He was so excited that he sat up and gasped.


    Almost suffocated in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    A good night''s dream.


    the second day.


    The Bai family took the children to the place where the old man used to live.


    It''s a small castle.


    With beautiful scenery and environment, it is very suitable for elderly care.


    "Grandpa, it''s so good here. Why did you return home?" Bai sang saw a swing in the small garden in front of the door: "and a swing."


    I want to sit over.


    Nanli quickly took out a paper towel from his pocket.


    Wipe on the swing.


    "Dirty."


    Bai sang watched him wipe the swing chair aside with a wet towel, and then wipe it again with a dry one.


    When the swing chair was clean, a paper towel was padded on it.


    She didn''t even want to sit.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll push you."


    Nanli said with a gentle smile.


    Bai sang nodded reluctantly.


    Baicheng sat next to him and saw his brother''s series of actions. He was watching himself sitting directly on another swing. He suddenly felt a little dirty.


    "Brother, can you push me too? I think it''s high. "


    "I''ll push your sister." Nanli refused directly.


    Bai sang smiled, "I want to be very high!"


    Learn to talk to Baicheng.


    "Hold on and don''t let go."


    Nanli started to push her in the back.


    The adults were happy to see the three children playing.


    The old man answered Bai sang, "it''s not that I don''t want to give up you, or I''ll provide for the aged here."


    "Grandpa is so nice. It''s a little lonely to live here alone. Grandpa''s better to live with us."


    Baicheng replied.


    Bai sang is having a good time now.


    "Ah, how comfortable!"


    Baicheng is drooling.


    "Brother, help me push it, too. You can''t ignore your brother-in-law."


    Suddenly Nanli stopped pushing.


    He looked at Baicheng and was shocked.


    what?


    Brother in law?


    Have the people in the family known about his association with Sang Sang?


    I hurriedly looked at my uncle, aunt and grandpa.


    The three adults have taken their eyes back and are talking.


    Take a breath.


    "Brother, will you give me a push?"


    "OK." Nanli came over this time, but he asked secretly, "what brother-in-law?"


    Baicheng was having a good time. At this time, I heard this sentence, "huh?"

 Chapter 738

    "Just..." Nanli said haltingly, "the name you just called, little brother-in-law."


    Baicheng heard clearly. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "didn''t you go out with my sister?"


    "What?" Nanli heard this and grabbed the swing with both hands.


    Baicheng almost fell off the swing chair.


    "Aren''t you dating my sister?" He loosened his hand holding the chain, and the palm was red. "Don''t play anymore."


    It hurts a little.


    Nanli didn''t care whether his hand hurt or not, but pulled people tightly. He looked at his uncle and aunt nervously. He didn''t find anything moving here, so he was relieved.


    Then he grabbed Baicheng''s arm and walked to the corner where no one was there.


    "You -- how did you know I was dating your sister?"


    Nanli asked in a low voice.


    For fear of being heard.


    Baicheng was infected by his mysterious attitude and whispered, "the whole family knows. Haven''t you been dating my sister for more than a year?"


    Nanli became stiff.


    Handsome face followed numbness.


    I remember pretending not to be with Sang Sang in front of my uncle, aunt and grandpa.


    There is a sense of social death.


    White cheeks float a touch of crimson, and the beautiful eyes are full of shyness.


    "Does the family know? Grandpa knows? " He asked haltingly.


    Baicheng nodded: "everyone knows, Grandpa knows."


    Nanli is not well now.


    The body trembled slightly.


    "Big brother, you and your sister are a good match. Everyone says so. They are a family anyway. Mom and dad are still very satisfied with you."


    Nanli slightly lowered his head and looked at the boy who had been promoted to his brother-in-law. "Uncle and aunt didn''t say anything?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Baicheng, a silly man, said everything directly.


    Nanli had some comfort in his heart.


    Uncle and aunt still don''t object to their relationship with Sang Sang.


    The tension that has been hidden in the bottom of my heart is now a little lighter.


    "That..." Nanli was a little excited and wanted to ask what he thought about his uncle and aunt.


    "Only one thing, brother, you work hard to make money. Your parents show off in front of outsiders every day. You work alone as a sophomore. You don''t depend on your family at all." Baicheng put direct pressure on him.


    Nanli''s heart was tight. He didn''t expect his uncle and aunt to talk about themselves outside.


    "Show off every day. Those people envy our parents for finding a good son-in-law." Baicheng said with some pantothenic acid.


    Neither father nor mother praised themselves outside.


    A little uncomfortable.


    He has no merit to boast.


    The results are not as good as big brother and sister.


    Even looks worse than big brother and sister.


    Not to mention ability.


    If my sister didn''t want to struggle, it wouldn''t be very bad.


    "So..."


    Nanli became nervous again.


    But this time it''s not about yourself and Sang Sang.


    It''s about your career.


    He has to work harder.


    Uncle and aunt praise themselves outside, then he can''t let uncle and aunt down.


    We must work harder.


    This can make uncles and aunts like themselves more.


    Have a goal.


    The fighting spirit is very fierce.


    Go back to the swing.


    Bai sang turned and looked over: "what are you muttering in the corner?"


    Nanli came over and said softly, "my family seems to have known about us a long time ago."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    Of course, I''ll know soon.


    I don''t know how they get along with each other at ordinary times.

 Chapter 739

    "What? Aunts and uncles knew it a long time ago because Sang Sang, you said? "


    Bai sang stuck out his tongue.


    "Mom asked me, I can''t hide it, and they have no objection to what we are together."


    Nanli could not hide his smile and became nervous again.


    I took a sneak look at my uncle, aunt and grandpa not far away.


    Just at this time, three adults came over.


    "How did you play? Do you want to go in and rest? "


    "OK, I want to take a bath." Bai sang jumped down from the chair.


    The action is very big.


    Nanli was so frightened that he protected her with both hands.


    When he hugged Sang Sang, it suddenly occurred to him that parents knew they were together.


    He stumbled with his steps.


    They almost fell on the grass.


    "Ouch..."


    White mother was nervous.


    Nanli held the person in his arms and quickly stood firm and quickly released his hand.


    His cheeks are a little red. He doesn''t dare to look at his elders.


    Bai sang looked at people strangely. When he saw the red at the tip of his ears, he looked unnatural.


    I know what I think.


    She can only take the initiative to lead people inside.


    The family didn''t say anything.


    I don''t feel much about holding hands.


    Usually a very casual action.


    Now Nanli felt that his hand was like a kilo. He could only let Sangsang lead him inside.


    The family came inside.


    Thick European style, winding down a staircase from above.


    It''s very empty inside, and there are many murals hanging on the wall.


    Around the corner are wooden shelves with precious porcelain.


    "Wow, Grandpa, it''s so big. Why is there no one?"


    The old man came over, "Grandpa, I''m back. Where is anyone here?"


    "Yes." Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Nanli stood by and was very quiet.


    Although it is usually very quiet, it is very quiet today.


    Baicheng found something wrong and pulled his sleeve: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? I''m fine. " Nanli found that everyone was seeing himself. He coughed in embarrassment. He hurried to a painting and looked at it. He was shocked. Then he looked at other paintings: "Grandpa, you have collected a series of Vermeer''s paintings."


    The old man finally showed his satisfaction.


    "Of course, it took a lot of money to collect it."


    Bai Fu explained: "if you weren''t in China, how could your grandfather abandon these paintings and go back to provide for the aged."


    The old man likes Nanli very much.


    Everyone in the Bai family knows.


    So at this time, of course, it is said without concealment.


    Nanli likes himself to Grandpa. Of course he knows.


    He was a little embarrassed.


    "Wow, but it''s a pity that these paintings can''t stand too many twists and turns, or they can take them back to the country."


    Bai sang made a noise nearby.


    "This time, Grandpa, I took them back. I''ve found a way to take them back intact."


    "That''s nice!" Bai sang clapped this hand.


    Even Baicheng, who doesn''t understand painting, took a serious look.


    "These are very nice."


    The family laughed.


    Reach out and touch his head.


    Then visit other places.


    The old man still hasn''t brought back many precious things.


    Now I''m going to tidy it up and take it back.


    Because he can''t solve it. He''s old. He''d better stay at home.


    Everyone agrees with the old man''s decision. It''s better for the family to live together.

 Chapter 740

    The beautiful three-day life abroad soon passed.


    On the third day, I really bought real estate abroad.


    One set for each of the three children.


    Nanli doesn''t want to take it. It''s too expensive.


    But under the Bai family''s threat of family affection, they can only promise.


    If you don''t agree, you won''t be a family in the future.


    Nanli wants to be a family with his uncle, aunt and grandpa.


    You can have a name on your account book.


    The idea was too strong in his chest.


    When Nanli came back, he also redoubled his efforts.


    Take Baicheng to study together.


    Baicheng went to school to study in the evening, but was directly infected under the serious scope of work for a long time.


    Then learning improved.


    He also helped Nanli do a lot of things.


    It was not done in vain. He took a stake in the studio.


    Although he is young, he is not very useful.


    But everyone believes in the potential stock of the Bai family, and this is the prince of the Bai family.


    Someone else''s pocket money can kill the studio.


    Time blinked past.


    Very fast.


    Baicheng''s achievements have been raised, and I have learned a lot about finance.


    Although he is only in junior high school now, people who haven''t seen him think he is a powerful financial wizard.


    Originally, Baicheng didn''t want to take over its own company. It always felt that it was paved by mom and dad.


    Now taste the fun from it.


    I also plan to choose finance as my major in college in the future.


    Nanli''s work is very hot.


    I made a lot of money.


    Several people are now junior, and their deposits have reached seven figures, many times more than when they invested.


    Baicheng doesn''t need pocket money from his family now. He can make money himself.


    He also got what he wanted. He was praised by people outside by his parents and said that he was also great.


    For several days.


    -


    One day.


    Nanli tangled for a long time and still discussed with Sang Sang, "I want to officially tell my uncle and aunt about our relationship."


    He is a little nervous and tangled, but he is most firm.


    Bai sang is still writing his paper. Now hearing this sentence, he looks at it with some doubts: "didn''t mom and dad know we were together long ago?"


    "I know, but I didn''t officially tell my uncle and aunt that I want to hear their promise and their blessing."


    Nanli''s handsome face was filled with thick seriousness. He stretched out his hand to hold Bai Sang''s hand: "Sang Sang, tomorrow weekend, shall we say tomorrow?"


    Bai sang saw that he was so serious that he didn''t agree.


    Nod: "OK, listen to you."


    Nanli smiled and quickly put it away.


    He has to think about what he should tell his uncle and aunt.


    Bai sang didn''t hear the people around him talking to him. He looked at him strangely.


    I saw the people around me beating the computer seriously.


    I thought I was busy with work.


    She kept busy with her paper.


    Every modern world, as long as it is in school, will be baffled by papers.


    Her mind is not without the papers written by the world before, but has appeared in her mind at this time of contact.


    It''s just that the theme is not in line with the present.


    I can only rewrite it.


    After writing for an hour.


    She stretched herself.


    The library was very quiet. Yawning, I found that people around me were still busy.


    Just come over and see what you''re doing.


    After reading a few words.


    Her eyes were wide open.


    Keep your eyes open.


    "What are you writing?" Bai sang asked in a low voice.


    "The draft to be said tomorrow."


    Bai sang, who thought he was just meeting casually:

 Chapter 741

    This is not Bai Sang''s shock.


    It was shocking that this guy wrote ten draft plans.


    Each scheme is particularly detailed.


    Detailed to breathing.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    It attracted the attention of many people in the library.


    She hushed up.


    Nanli finished the tenth plan and sent it to Bai sang.


    "Sang Sang, help me see what I can do."


    Bai sang looked at her mailbox on her computer. She could only start to look at it very seriously.


    I can bear to smile when I see the first plan.


    When I saw the second and the third, I couldn''t help laughing.


    No way, she was afraid to disturb the serious students in the library, so she quickly put away the books and notebooks.


    "I''ll go back and look slowly."


    "OK, Sang Sang, remember to tell me which is good."


    Bai sang nodded.


    As soon as he got out of the embassy, he laughed loudly, "brother Li, what did you write? I''m so happy."


    She covered her stomach and burst out laughing.


    Nanli''s cheek was a little red: "I''m nervous. I''d better have a plan."


    "But... Ha ha!!!"


    Bai sang squatted down with a smile. If the notebook wasn''t in her hand, she would crush it.


    I can only hold the book tightly and laugh for a long time.


    Finally, she stopped laughing and wiped her tears. "Brother Li, mom and dad have long regarded you as their son-in-law. Don''t you write this in vain?"


    "It''s one thing for my uncle and aunt to agree, and it''s one thing for me to be serious. Sang Sang, you must help me choose carefully, you know?"


    Nanli said very seriously.


    Bai sang looked at him so seriously and could only nod: "OK."


    "Then make a good choice." Nanli said again.


    Bai sang nodded hard: "yes!"


    They agreed to go back to their dormitories.


    Now Nanli doesn''t learn much about the courses in the Qi bedroom.


    At present, it is a place for everyone to find an internship.


    And they don''t need an internship.


    Have your own career.


    Bai sang came back and continued to look at the very plan written by Nan Li. The more she looked, the more she wanted to laugh.


    Then the roommates who came back asked what they were laughing at.


    She didn''t say anything.


    Of course the roommates came to see.


    Finally, the whole bedroom was laughing.


    "You really love you."


    "Envy, envy, even after eating dog food countless times, I still envy."


    "So when I was a junior, Bai sang had an object in our bedroom."


    The three roommates have a very good relationship with Bai sang now.


    It''s nothing to be funny about.


    Bai sang didn''t feel anything, but continued to look at the plan and laugh.


    When I finally saw the tenth.


    Suddenly he stopped laughing.


    Finally, the plan is not a nervous speech, but a very affectionate confession.


    Especially the last bit.


    Bai Sang''s tears came out.


    "Mom, what affectionate program is this? I won''t watch it."


    "I''m going to be a tearful dog."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Three roommates left and sat at their desks.


    Bai sang smiled gently and tears fell down.


    Take a final breath.


    Just took out his cell phone, typed a few words and put it out.


    Nanli, who was waiting anxiously over there, took his mobile phone in his hand immediately after receiving the text message.


    Very fast.


    What a surprise to three people.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Who can make the boss look at his mobile phone in such a hurry?


    Then there''s only one person.


    Sister in law!!!


    It''s just that I''m not so excited at ordinary times.


    Boss, what''s the matter?


    It''s weird.


    Of course Nanli is excited. He wants to know which scheme he is suitable for.


    Only see the text message displayed on it.

 Chapter 742

    Bai sang didn''t tell Nanli how many plans to make.


    Instead, he said all his ideas after reading the ten schemes.


    Of course, the front is a funny tone, but at the back, the deep feeling is almost overflowing from the mobile phone.


    Nanli was also excited to the back, and now his eyes were flushed.


    I didn''t expect Sang Sang to say so much to himself after reading it.


    He grabbed his cell phone and stood up.


    I didn''t even want to rush out.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Nanli took no notice.


    Go out very quickly.


    I came to the girl''s bedroom soon.


    When he wanted to go in, he was stopped by his aunt.


    There''s no way but to call Sang Sang down.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he came to find himself. Just when he wanted to go down, he saw that his pajamas were somewhat exposed and hurried down with a coat.


    When you see someone standing at the door.


    She trotted over: "why did you come here?"


    Nanli stretched out his hand and hugged her hard. His head was buried in her neck. The hot breath sprayed on her ears and brought a crisp hemp.


    Bai Sang was half soft in his arms.


    "Sang Sang, I know what to say tomorrow. Sang Sang, I like you best."


    Standing at the bedroom door for most of the day, hugging the advertisement.


    A fiery feeling.


    Let Bai Sang''s heart beat wildly.


    The tip of the heart trembled, and the warm current flowed out from the deepest part of the heart, and soon ran into the limbs like an electric current.


    This is the first time Bai sang has clearly felt the love of villains since so many worlds.


    Not the love of every world, but the love that really belongs to the villain himself.


    He is loving himself.


    I love myself deeply.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were ruddy and tears fell down.


    I feel the coolness on my neck.


    The person who saw his favorite baby now cried and felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Sang Sang, you cry, I''m so uncomfortable." Nanli was very distressed.


    Lower your head and hold your tears in your mouth.


    Bai sang watched him cry with himself. She quickly stopped her tears. "I''m so happy."


    Bury his head in Nanli''s arms.


    Nanli hugged him and said in an extremely gentle tone, "I''m also very happy. I''m very happy."


    They hugged each other sweetly.


    The hostess at the door wanted to call people at first.


    Soon I saw the little couple crying.


    Is it a quarrel?


    Finally, seeing that they were reconciled, they couldn''t help but come out and call people.


    "It''s closing."


    There was a cry.


    Bai Sang was reluctant to hear it.


    Nanli was naturally reluctant.


    He held the man tighter.


    After a minute, he released his hand slightly.


    "Go in." Nanli''s ruddy eyes smiled, "tomorrow weekend, I''ll come and wait for you."


    Bai sang wanted to stop talking. In fact, she wanted to say, why don''t they go home.


    I can''t say now.


    Can only reluctantly nod, step by step three back to leave.


    The two returned to their respective bedrooms.


    All staring at the phone.


    Finally, put your cell phone away, plan to go to bed early and get up early tomorrow.


    -


    The next morning.


    Bai sang set the alarm clock.


    Get up on time at seven thirty.


    Because it''s the weekend, the roommates haven''t woken up yet.


    Bai sang gently got out of bed, changed his clothes, and then went to wash.


    When she came downstairs with her bag, she saw the man waiting at the door.


    Today, Nanli specially dressed up. The handsome man seems to be shining now.

 Chapter 743

    This is the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory again.


    It made many girls look at it.


    It''s just that no one dares to chat up.


    Few people in Nanli school don''t know that he has a girlfriend and how much he loves his girlfriend. So do his girlfriend classmates.


    Who else dares to chat up now?


    Isn''t that a blatant act of digging at the foot of the wall?


    Bai Sang was surprised to see him coming so early.


    "Brother Li, why did you come so early?"


    "No, I just arrived." Nanli saw her with a charming smile on her face.


    Let Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    She always felt that after last night, she couldn''t stand Nanli''s charm.


    Some blushed and bowed their heads: "OK."


    I happened to pass by the dormitory aunt who heard them say, "the young man came at half past six."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly, and some couldn''t believe looking at people.


    Nanli was exposed to lie, and it was his turn to blush.


    "I -- I didn''t mean to lie to Sang Sang. I woke up too early in the morning and had nothing to do."


    This explanation made Bai sang not know whether to be angry or moved.


    Finally, I can only hold his hand and walk slowly forward, "in the future, if you have nothing to do, you can stay in the bedroom. I should get up at 7:30 at the earliest. If you don''t come later next time, I''ll go to your bedroom downstairs and wait for you earlier."


    Nanli was not willing to wait for herself. She could only nod and say, "OK, next time I don''t come so early and sit in the bedroom. Sangsang don''t get up so early."


    "If you promise me, I will promise you." Bai sang hummed.


    "OK, I promise Sang Sang."


    Bai sang didn''t talk anymore.


    They came to the school gate and had some breakfast.


    Think of this weekend, the family should also come back.


    This time, instead of going directly to the company, he went straight to home.


    Back home, Bai Fu hasn''t gone to work yet. The family has just finished breakfast.


    I saw them coming back.


    "Mom, Dad, Grandpa, brother Li has something to tell you. Do you have time to listen?"


    Bai sang saw that Nanli was nervous again. Before he could speak, he took the initiative to say it.


    White father, they look to the south.


    Nanli''s body was tight and his body was a little straight. He nodded hard as if he wanted to get rid of his head.


    "Uncle, aunt, Grandpa, I have something to say."


    Then they went into the study.


    Bai sang wanted to go in, but was stopped outside.


    Baicheng has gone to school. She is bored sitting on the sofa and watching horror movies.


    I''ve guessed what''s inside.


    I''m a little nervous. Shouldn''t Nanli be scolded?


    Won''t be threatened?


    At least my father, mother and grandfather grew up watching, almost like my son.


    I don''t think so.


    Bai sang absently watched a horror film. When he heard the footsteps, he quickly watched it.


    "Mom and Dad, grandpa!"


    She quickly stood up and saw Nanli following the adults.


    Nanli''s face didn''t look depressed or unhappy.


    Just a little serious on his face.


    It''s like deciding something big.


    "Well, I went to work first." Bai Fu glanced at his watch and left with his briefcase.


    The old man and white mother sit here.


    Nanli gathered around Bai sang and sat.


    Bai sang looked at the people around him and wanted to ask what he said.


    "Well, you''re not young. Arrange your engagement." The old man spoke first.


    The tone is very plain, as if to say something unimportant.

 Chapter 744

    e engaged?


    Bai Sang''s shocked eyes were about to fall out of his eyes.


    It came back quickly.


    This is what the study discussed. Has it been agreed?


    Get excited.


    Nanli''s serious expression on his face was also very moving when he heard this sentence.


    He glanced at Sang Sang secretly and found that when he was very happy, he sipped his thin lip flap.


    The eyes are very beautiful.


    "Grandpa, I want to get engaged to Sang Sang." He quickly took out a bank card from his wallet: "it''s just that I want to bear the cost myself."


    The old man was a little unhappy immediately.


    Not waiting to continue to be unhappy, Nan Li continued: "since childhood, most of the white family have raised me. Please let me bear the matter of my engagement and marriage with Sang Sang."


    You are very serious.


    The white mother who didn''t speak next to her sighed: "you child, Xiao sang is also our baby daughter."


    Nanli''s cheek was said to be a little red.


    And a little restrained.


    "Auntie, I --"


    He wants to explain.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    Finally, the old man patted him on the shoulder: "good boy, have a commitment."


    Nanli was praised. He glanced at Bai sang.


    Of course, Sang Sang was happy about his engagement.


    They have a deep relationship.


    It''s no surprise to get engaged now.


    -


    The engagement was discussed this morning.


    In the afternoon, when Bai Fu came back, he put it directly on the agenda.


    But Bai Fu was not happy with Nanli''s decision.


    It''s like your daughter is not your daughter after you get engaged.


    I lost my temper because of this.


    Finally, the cost is only half for one person.


    It was two people who grabbed it.


    Finally, I was satisfied.


    The two-day weekend passed.


    The two returned to school.


    Each bedroom knows that his good friend is going to be engaged.


    "I brought you an engagement card." Bai sang took out some engagement cards from his bag.


    Roommates are a little strange. Don''t you always invite your family to dinner?


    Why are there engagement posts?


    Then open it.


    "Mom, is this an engagement post? Not a wedding note? "


    "It''s with golden silk border. It''s a high-end feeling."


    "Is our school grass really rich?"


    Bai Sang was surprised that they were not excited about their engagement with Nanli.


    "Aren''t you surprised that I''m engaged to brother Li?"


    The three roommates looked at her strangely and found that she was seriously asking, "we''ll be surprised if you don''t get engaged to school grass."


    I used to be afraid that my friends would be abandoned.


    But after so long observation.


    My friends don''t abandon the school grass. It''s a matter of gratitude to the school grass.


    The man who can make the best of his loyal dog boyfriend seems to lose Bai sang and the world.


    "All right." Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    The last is to explain the problem of money.


    Then the three roommates knew that their roommate who had been together for several years was a rich daughter!


    Very, very rich!


    Someone covered his chest and asked bitterly, "Bai sang, are you worried about US borrowing money, so you don''t tell us?"


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "I didn''t mean not to say it, but I didn''t feel different from you, and you didn''t ask."


    The three roommates seriously recalled their previous relationship.


    Bai sang is no different from himself.


    She eats whatever they eat.


    Sometimes they grab snacks.

 Chapter 745

    Very grounded rich lady.


    The three roommates were very moved.


    Holding the engagement post: "let''s go!"


    Bai sang smiled and took out snacks from his bag.


    Now everyone is welcome. Everyone took a bag.


    Of course, three people invited her to lunch.


    As usual.


    Nothing has changed.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid of her family''s financial problems and alienated everyone from herself.


    Nanli didn''t come to eat with her at noon.


    Now I have the motivation to make money. I happen to have a big business.


    Sent a message early.


    Bai sang told him to remember to eat. Don''t forget to eat because of work.


    Then Nanli photographed the takeout from the bedroom.


    Bai Sang was satisfied.


    -


    Their engagement was soon known by other students.


    This is also Bai Sang''s identity. Someone knows it.


    It''s just that I didn''t think I had anything to say before.


    Moreover, people seem to be very low-key and don''t show their identity as rich at all.


    This time, it was also the school grass who married his girlfriend. It was so shocking.


    No, the most shocking thing is Bai Sang''s family.


    I used to think school grass had a good family.


    Occasionally, a luxury car came to pick them up from class.


    Coupled with the independent entrepreneurship of the school grass, the development is very good.


    Who knows, the rich is not the school grass adult, but the school grass girlfriend.


    Soon the headmaster''s identity was picked out.


    He was funded by the Bai family. All-round literature and art were cultivated by the Bai family.


    Such things happen.


    There were bad comments on Nanli.


    But soon there was a post in the forum.


    It is to introduce Nanli and praise him.


    The Bai family is a benefactor.


    But it''s not because of the benefactor that I associate with Bai''s daughter.


    They have a very good relationship since childhood.


    I didn''t get help from the Bai family to start a business. It all depends on my own ability.


    The most important thing is that this engagement is not at the expense of the white family.


    If the Bai family didn''t agree, he was very angry, and Nanli didn''t want to let go of the other half of the cost.


    This is a detailed forum post.


    After a while, it just went to the top.


    When everyone knew that Nanli had grown up, he completely changed.


    Although they were poor when they were young, they didn''t give up themselves at all.


    And very inspirational.


    Although the Bai family is rich, he doesn''t want the Bai family''s money.


    I started my own business when I was a sophomore.


    The white family refused to give help.


    Those who spoke sour words soon disappeared.


    When Nanli saw the forum, he wondered, who knows so well about himself?


    The first person to think of is Sang Sang.


    But Bai sang shook his head: "it''s really not me. When I just saw those people say you, I wanted to open the number to swear."


    "Who are you scolding? That group of people said, "can it still affect our feelings?" Nanli heard what she said and said with some tears and laughter.


    "What would you do if those people scolded me?" Bai sang asked.


    This question went into Nanli''s heart.


    Anger surged into my mind. "If those people dare to say you, I''ll pull out their teeth."


    Bai sang smiled: "that''s it. I can''t see this group of people talking about you, just as you can''t see others talking about me."


    Nanli''s lips moved, looked at her, and finally gently hugged her.


    Kissed her on the head.


    "Who else can speak for me?"


    He asked curiously.


    Bai sang can''t figure out who this is.


    "Who else knows so much about brother Li?"


    She thought.


    -


    The author has something to say: it''s not intentional not to update recently. You know, now I''m stable. Continue to update stably. There''s good news. I''ll explode 30000 more on the next August 4~

 Chapter 746

    "A bunch of rubbish, Xiao Li, can you say?"


    The old man of the white family looked at the forum post he wrote on the screen, which had been very hot, and there were no bad comments on Xiao Li.


    Humming on his face is very proud.


    If I hadn''t been wandering in the children''s school forum from time to time, I didn''t know someone would say that about my children.


    Although Nanli is not his own, he will soon become his grandson-in-law.


    Also a family.


    What''s more, the child was brought up by himself. How can he have those thoughts.


    The child hasn''t been near the White House since he was eighteen.


    The associated tuition fees are paid by themselves.


    Who has such a obedient child?


    -


    The episode passed quickly.


    The school soon returned to calm.


    Nanli didn''t reply to all the external evaluations.


    But when someone says Sang Sang, his attitude will teach him a lesson.


    Gradually, everyone dared not provoke again.


    Soon everyone''s attention was on the engagement of the school grass.


    Some people didn''t care.


    Just because Baijia is so famous, many people use the products developed by Baijia from small to large.


    So there is also the news of Baijia Qianjin''s engagement on the Internet.


    Others don''t write too much.


    School students saw that the school grass was engaged to his girlfriend and even made the news.


    I can''t help but tut tut.


    But very excited.


    This is an occasional character in my school.


    It feels like a star is around.


    So Nanli is more popular than before.


    Even if he has a girlfriend, the girls are still very enthusiastic.


    Bai Sang was unhappy. She glanced at the people around her and then looked at them holding hands tightly.


    Nanli looked around. "Fortunately, we''re getting engaged."


    "Yes, we are engaged." Bai sang nodded.


    When the two are engaged, the group should no longer have other ideas.


    -


    With this plan.


    The engagement date is slowly coming.


    Bai sang is not very excited.


    All kinds of engagement pictures also appeared in my mind.


    There used to be so many engagements in the world, but now there are not many waves in my heart.


    But Nanli was very excited.


    I can''t sleep on an excited night.


    At night, I beat the keyboard and put all the excitement on my work.


    So the other three roommates in the bedroom heard the clattering of the keyboard. Go to bed. They felt too guilty.


    Only get up and work with the boss.


    Such days lasted until a few days before the engagement.


    At this time, the school also has a few days off.


    Nanli rented an office building as a studio directly outside.


    Four men moved from the dormitory to the office building.


    And a few days before the engagement.


    It has been shut down.


    Also because of this period of life-threatening work, the four people got a lot of money.


    Two of the other three people were influenced by Nanli.


    I bought the house without thinking about it.


    Then they met their parents.


    No object, also bought a house and car for the family.


    No money.


    Used for serious things.


    So the parents of the three people support them very much to start a business with Nanli.


    His son not only made progress in his studies, but also made a lot of money.


    One of them was seriously ill. Fortunately, he made money. Fortunately, he had money for first aid and didn''t have to wait to borrow money.


    More determined to work with Nanli.


    This time Nanli is engaged.


    There is no custom of giving money, but the three directly brought a lot of cash.


    Put it in Nanli''s hand to run.

 Chapter 747

    Bags of cash.


    Nanli couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Are you going to get married in the future and let me carry a bank to send money?"


    The three quickly shook their heads: "it''s not money, it''s just the hearts of the brothers."


    "No need." Nanli didn''t even think about it.


    "Boss, if you want us to do well in the future, you''d better not refuse."


    Direct threat.


    Nanli tut said: "the studio has your shares. If you don''t work well, you will lose your money."


    Not at all.


    ok


    The three men bowed their heads.


    Bai sang came over and said with a smile, "forget it, just accept it, your friend''s heart."


    The money is not much.


    Just give it back then.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you!"


    Three people were moved.


    It''s just the boss''s momentum. If they don''t take the money away, they will feel finished.


    The sister-in-law said that the boss momentum that frightened them immediately disappeared.


    I felt relieved and relaxed all over.


    Bai sang snorted and looked at the south.


    Where would Nanli say anything? Before Sangsang came, he had put away his ferocity.


    Nod: "OK, listen to Sang Sang."


    Now the three people are more and more grateful to their sister-in-law.


    Take the initiative to move cash into the boss''s new house.


    yes.


    Nanli bought a house.


    Big, very big.


    Less than half of all the money was left for the engagement, and all the other money bought the house.


    There is a mortgage, not the full amount.


    He can pay for an ordinary house, but Nanli is reluctant to let Sangsang marry him. He doesn''t live at home.


    So I bought a villa with a large area.


    It''s similar to the foreign old man''s house.


    Nanli''s savings are all gone.


    "I''m the boss. The houses I buy are so big."


    Someone came in and sighed when he saw the furnishings inside.


    Nanli glanced at them: "didn''t you make money?"


    "I''ve made money, but I''m reluctant to buy such a big one."


    Three people take it for granted.


    What''s more?


    The boss accounts for half of the shares in the studio.


    Earn the most.


    Of course, they don''t envy anything.


    They also see how much the boss has done.


    -


    be engaged.


    It was held on an island in Baijia.


    Anyone who can participate in the past should take a helicopter.


    So how heroic the Bai family is, once again refreshing the three views of the two bedroom friends.


    Of course, they also see the pride of the boss (school grass).


    For example, Bai Sang''s suit was customized by the most famous designer.


    And the ring that proposed.


    Big and bright, it really blinds everyone.


    The island is lavishly decorated.


    And I saw many stars.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    In the world of ordinary people, engagement is just the cognition of inviting relatives and friends to dinner.


    It turns out that the engagement of rich people is even more grand than their marriage.


    During this period, their three roommates were invited to be the best man and bridesmaid after graduation and marriage.


    They all nodded and agreed.


    The engagement is over.


    Bai sang is tired and paralyzed.


    Back to school, I took a two-day vacation and slept in bed.


    For students with good grades, the tutor also knows that they are engaged.


    Very readily agreed.


    Nanli, he handed in his paper.


    Then directly apply for early graduation.


    The school was not surprised by his choice.


    Entrepreneurship is very successful, and there is no delay in school.


    The paper is all about Nanli''s entrepreneurship, and I soon agreed.

 Chapter 748

    So Nanli graduated directly.


    Bai sang is still studying at school.


    It''s not hard for two people to separate.


    This is why Nanli can come and find someone at will.


    Bai sang, she can also stay with Nanli when she doesn''t have class.


    It''s more convenient than reading.


    And she knows that Nanli is in the rising stage of her career and will be very busy.


    Not at all. Very considerate.


    Bai Sang''s life at school is very dull.


    But because Nanli left too many legends, she will still be noticed.


    And Bai Sang''s appearance is also very exquisite.


    But she usually doesn''t like make-up. When she sees people, she is in a plain state, so she can''t compare with the doll school flower who dresses up every day.


    Her current title is to tie flowers.


    -


    The days passed slowly.


    The day Bai sang graduated.


    It''s the day they get their licenses.


    It''s also Bai Sang''s birthday.


    It means a lot.


    In this short time.


    Nanli has developed very rapidly. With the help of Bai family, the studio has also been listed and successfully become a company.


    Four people were promoted from inheritance to boss.


    There are already many staff below.


    Bai Fu originally wanted Nanli to go back to the company to help, but now his company is hot and there is no way.


    So the importance of Baicheng appeared at this time.


    A little bit from the bottom.


    Baicheng was moved.


    I''m finally valued at home!


    He must do well.


    -


    The day they got their licenses.


    Bai sang followed Nanli to his hometown.


    It''s still the small mountain village.


    But the road is no longer a muddy road, but a concrete road.


    Many people walk on the road with shoulder poles.


    His face was full of smiles.


    Not only the mud road in the past, it is now a cement road. In the past, it needed to climb mountains to go to the town. Now a bridge has been built on the mountain.


    The road directly to the town.


    With the road, we can get out of the mountain.


    Many people sell things. They have one floor at home. Now some people have built two floors.


    The clothes children wear are getting better now.


    This is all caused by Nanli''s return.


    He didn''t forget his hometown and would come back once a year.


    Nanli paid for the road and the bridge.


    Even the new school in the village has a wave of money from him.


    Now Nanli and Bai sang get the license and think that Sang Sang is his real wife, not a girlfriend or fiancee.


    But a wife for the rest of her life.


    He wants to formally introduce himself to the villagers.


    When the village saw Nanli coming back, they all came over.


    After knowing that Miss Bai has been married by Nanli, everyone is also very happy.


    I''m very happy.


    The village head said directly, "write your daughter-in-law''s name in the genealogy."


    Nanli was excited: "village head, can you?"


    "Yes, why can''t your daughter-in-law? You have to talk to your parents to make your parents happy."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Sang was curious about this genealogy, and there were people who did it in the ancient world.


    When I saw myself writing my name on the south side of the house, there were generations.


    Some details.


    Nanli saw Sangsang''s name written beside him, and his smile almost overflowed from his eyes.


    "All right."


    Move the brush away from the village.


    Bai sang thanks.


    Then I went to see Nanli''s parents again.


    Looking at the tombstone in front of me, I knelt down and kowtowed sincerely.


    Called mom and dad.


    If you get the certificate, you''ll be a family.


    I can shout.


    Nanli was very excited and said the news that there was Bai Sang''s name on the genealogy.

 Chapter 749

    Bai Sang was a little surprised. Why was he so excited to write a name?


    On the way back, she asked.


    Nanli held her hand tightly and smiled constantly. "In fact, just married, the genealogy won''t write names, because some people will leave. There are a lot of people who leave me. They will write their names only when they are 50."


    "Then why can I be named?" Bai sang asked in surprise.


    Nanli held people tighter, with a handsome face and a strong smile: "that''s because the village head knows I have to you, and Sang Sang will always stay with me."


    Bai sang did not hesitate to nod: "of course, I will always stay with you and stay with you all my life."


    "No, I want to be with Sang Sang all my life, all my life."


    In Bai Sang''s mind, the system comes out to report the love value.


    She rushed into Nanli''s arms and was very excited: "well, we''ve been together."


    -


    After getting the certificate.


    That''s getting married.


    The friends who agreed to be the best man and bridesmaid also began to get busy.


    The engagement was so big.


    The wedding is held directly in the world''s largest castle.


    Some ordinary people, of course, began to prepare.


    Bai sang didn''t worry his friends and asked people to customize three skirts.


    And Nanli''s three brothers wanted to pay at their own expense.


    But I know that I can''t match anything I wear in the most famous Castle abroad.


    In the end, it is the three sets of tuxedos prepared by Nanli.


    Bai sang is also very busy.


    I''m going out with Nanli to take wedding photos.


    Custom wedding dresses and accessories.


    Prepare all kinds of things.


    Thanks to my mother, most things can be done.


    Busy for more than half a year.


    It''s finally the day to get married.


    The night before, Nanli was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep.


    The next day, I was not sleepy. I went to the wedding place in full spirit.


    By the time Bai sang passed, everything was ready there.


    She just needs to change her wedding dress and she can walk on the red carpet.


    "Luckily I didn''t get married. It''s too stressful."


    "Mom, I''ve seen Hollywood stars. Bai sang, do you know Hollywood stars in your family?"


    "I saw it too!"


    Bai sang explained with a smile: "some of my goods have been moved abroad and need to be advertised by local stars."


    "Wow!!!"


    The three girls looked out with flowers in their eyes.


    Bai Sang was a little nervous. She looked outside and exhaled deeply.


    I thought I would get married again. It should be the same as engagement. I won''t be nervous at all.


    I didn''t know she was nervous now.


    The three roommates soon found her nervous and, of course, comforted people.


    I don''t care about the male God stars outside.


    After a while.


    The party came to a door.


    This is the wedding that has begun.


    "The bride, please."


    This sentence came out of the door, and the door opened slowly.


    Three girls stood behind and helped Bai sang hold his skirt.


    Bai sang showed his perfect smile.


    When the door opened, Nanli was standing at the other end of the red carpet in a suit and dress.


    Looking at her with a happy smile.


    She will indulge in this smile.


    People don''t know they need to move on.


    Or the white father stood next to him, "Dad led you."


    Bai sang looked back, "thank you, Dad."


    "Thank you. Even if you are married, you are still my daughter." White father said with some red eyes.

 Chapter 750

    Five years later.


    Nanli company has become a big company. Relying on the power of the white family, it has directly become the first self-made rich.


    Also because of the rise of Nanli, when the Bai family encountered financial difficulties, Nanli company supported them through a bankruptcy crisis, and the two companies were inseparable.


    The other three roommates who founded the company with Nan Li have now become several bosses with great weight in the business field.


    The value soared with it.


    Just follow Nanli is rich, but in terms of feelings, the three friends are really twists and turns.


    One of them was also cheated of his feelings and money.


    I almost didn''t like women.


    Finally, Bai sang solved the matter and introduced his roommate.


    Although his family was not worthy of him, Bai sang didn''t hope at first. He just saw that people were going to bend, and the dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor.


    I didn''t know that after a meal, they really looked at each other.


    The most important thing is that they graduated from the same school, and their interests and hobbies are extremely the same.


    I went out to play a few times and soon got together.


    By this time, Bai sang had given birth to a second child.


    Nanli always pesters his wife and goes to the hospital for ligation without telling everyone because his child is too favored.


    He was caught on the spot while secretly taking postoperative pills.


    Now it''s a family meeting between two people.


    "Wife, two children are very good. One man and one woman are just a good word. I''m satisfied with children and women."


    Nanli said very seriously.


    But when he came into contact with his daughter-in-law''s serious expression, he shrunk.


    "Am I angry because I don''t have children?" Bai sang stretched out his hand and twisted it on his arm. "I''m not angry if I''m not angry. Why do you toss your body!"


    "Hiss ~" Nan Li was twisted, but he didn''t dare to escape, "wife, I don''t want to wear that thing."


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red. She doesn''t understand what this sentence means.


    "You..."


    With a shy voice, she turned her head away from him.


    Nanli knew that the topic had changed.


    He quickly propped up the pole and held the man in his arms: "my wife thinks so, right?"


    "Right fart!" Bai sang stared at the man.


    Want to break free.


    Nanli hugged more and more tightly.


    "My wife is so cute when she says dirty words." Nanli praised.


    "Get out!"


    "Oh, my wife is more lovely."


    White mulberry:


    This matter was exposed in Nanli''s thick skin.


    But his brothers know what their boss has done. Although they want to make fun of him, they also feel that the boss is really a real man!


    I can make money and be good to my wife.


    "So you should keep up with me so that your wife can be good to herself."


    Nanli said shamelessly.


    But the three brothers thought it was true.


    Look at my sister-in-law. How nice to him.


    So in the next few years.


    When the three brothers got married, they really kept up with the south.


    Married life is very happy.


    In the eyes of others, the rich will wave after they have money, which is impossible among the four brothers.


    Those flowers will be strangled in the cradle before they start.


    White mulberry.


    The task is very successful.


    Live until you die and leave.


    It''s Nanli standing by.


    The two held hands tightly and looked at each other.


    "Old woman, slow down and don''t leave me."


    "OK, I''ll take you."

 Chapter 751

    "Sister Bai, the journey is all over."


    The assistant said nearby.


    Bai sang half closed her eyes and let the people around her take off her makeup. When she heard this sentence, her eyes widened slightly: "I have a few days off?"


    "Sister Bai, there are ten days." The assistant replied happily.


    Bai sang came to the spirit. He looked at his makeup and almost unloaded it. "Don''t follow me for ten days. Come to me when the holiday is over."


    She was very excited to think that she could see the villains in the world again.


    This world is still the modern world.


    He is a popular young flower. At present, he still has a lot of resources. In addition, he has a hard background. No dirty things have happened, and his career has developed very smoothly.


    Lu Bai, the villain in the world, is not an ordinary person, but a swimmer who shines for the country.


    At the age of 12, because the video of saving people in the river was posted on the Internet, it was watched by a coach of the national team.


    There is no money at home, and there is a sick mother. Of course, I agree that the coach wants to take him to the city for training, and he can still have money if he gets the ranking in the competition in the future.


    Since then, he has struggled alone in a strange city.


    But he is also promising. He won the third place in the youth competition at the age of 16, the second place at the municipal level at the age of 17, and the first place at the provincial level at the age of 18. He was directly assigned to the national team.


    After that is the first place of all kinds.


    At the age of 20, that is, this year, he was arranged to participate in the Olympic Games.


    Let him become a villain, that is, this Olympic Games.


    Domestic people have always valued swimming. In the past, various predecessors won countless trophies.


    Lu Bai received the news from her family that day. Her mother had been given a critical notice by the hospital. She didn''t play well that day.


    Not to mention the first three, I didn''t even make it to the finals.


    A group of keyboard men on the network began to attack.


    The mother died at home, and the Internet was hacked by all kinds of people.


    Let Lu Bai collapse directly and start doing something unfavorable to the country.


    Bai sang recalled the plot.


    This year is the year for Lu Bai to participate in the Olympic Games.


    Six months before the Olympic Games.


    Bai sang has been in this world for several years.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lu Bai''s video was publicized by her family relationship.


    Otherwise, the lesson of the original story is not the national team, but the teacher of a sports school.


    It takes more time to get up.


    Of course, Lu Bai doesn''t know about it.


    And they don''t know each other.


    It''s just that Bai sang knows him.


    She will come to watch his games on time.


    Will give encouragement.


    Lu Bai will have a game in a few days. She will finish all the announcements in a few days and a month in order to spare ten days to watch the game.


    And she has one very important thing to do.


    "And is the charity foundation ready?" Bai sang asked his assistant.


    The assistant is happy because he can rest for ten days.


    Hearing this, he quickly replied, "it''s OK. It''s already running."


    "Yes."


    After unloading the makeup, put on a set of casual clothes.


    With his hat on his head, he walked out of the small door with his head down.


    The most difficult star artist to shoot news is Bai sang.


    All kinds of ways to get rid of the paparazzi.


    She didn''t go straight home and looked at the tickets in her hand.


    He smiled happily.


    Then take photos and upload a blog.


    Group the language and just want to send it out.


    But think of the original story.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t send it.


    Some pain can''t be confessed.


    We can only wait for the Olympic Games to pass before we wantonly advertise that we like it!!!

 Chapter 752

    Rest days.


    On the first day, she went to the game.


    I saw my favorite person swimming happily in the water. I was expected to be the first.


    She held the sign in both hands and shouted, "Lu Bai is the most powerful!"


    Wearing a hat and mask, no one knows who she is.


    I only know it''s a loyal fan of Lu Bai.


    Everyone knows that this man is the sister who has been present since Lu Bai''s first game.


    I always wear the mouth stronghold. I don''t know what it looks like.


    Lu Bai''s white and delicate face looked over here when he heard the voice. When he saw that it was this man who cheered himself, he smiled.


    And waved.


    Bai sang screamed excitedly when he saw him waving to himself.


    A bright loyal powder.


    There are also people who like Lu Bai nearby, and they shout.


    Bai Sang''s scream didn''t attract much attention.


    This is why everyone was seduced by Lu Bai Meise.


    Some people like Lu Bai, because this face is so handsome!


    There are few Olympic presidents so handsome.


    On the Internet, Lu Bai is still the national grass of the national team.


    Just because I didn''t participate in the Olympic Games and didn''t win the gold medal, I don''t know many people.


    At present, only schools or people who like swimming know him.


    After that, Bai Sang was holding a book and pen to find Lu Bai to sign.


    Every time the game is over, you have to sign.


    Bai sang has saved a lot of signatures at home.


    Lu Baigang came out of the swimming pool and was surrounded by several girls, including Bai sang.


    "Thank you for liking me."


    After thanking him, he began to sign.


    When it was Bai Sang''s turn, his charming eyes were half bent, "why do you wear a mask every time?"


    It''s no longer a formula.


    Bai Sang was flattered.


    Of course she wanted to take off her mask, but when there were others around.


    If you take off the mouth stronghold.


    It''s bound to cause a sensation.


    At that time, the last hot search will bring trouble to Lu Bai.


    "I..." Bai sang looked at him after signing and quickly took it over: "thank you, Lu Bai, you will be more dazzling!"


    Then he ran.


    Lu Bai wants to call people. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know their name.


    -


    After Bai sang ran away.


    Look at Lu Bai''s signature.


    Yes, very happy.


    First place again.


    She won''t let the original story happen!


    It will make him the most dazzling star.


    So when I got home, I began to run my charitable fund.


    Find the hospital where Lu Bai''s mother lives and directly arrange for someone to contact.


    For ordinary people to change their kidneys, they need to queue up and wait until a suitable person donates.


    The operation cost is a lot.


    Nor can ordinary people bear it.


    Bai sang solved both things.


    Because Lu Bai''s mother has been very serious and has been waiting in line for a long time, other hospitals give priority to the arrangement after learning about the situation.


    Then there was the white mulberry charitable fund.


    So in two days, Lu Bai received the news from the hospital that his mother was saved.


    When the source of kidney is found and supported by charity foundation, I only need to bear the postoperative expenses.


    Excited, he asked for leave to come to the hospital.


    Holding his mother is crying.


    The mother and son cried together.


    Next to Lu Fu, he also wiped his tears.


    Everyone else in the intensive care unit is congratulating.


    After calming down.


    Want to meet the benefactor of charity.


    According to the hospital, the source of kidney was also found by the charity fund.


    But what came was a refusal.


    "It''s not a good thing to say, but it just happens to meet your family..."

 Chapter 753

    Bai Sang was happy at first when he heard that Lu Bai wanted to see him.


    But soon I couldn''t shake my head.


    This is not the time for two people to meet.


    We still have to wait until he participates in the Olympic Games.


    Otherwise it will become a variable.


    We still have to get through this barrier.


    "I didn''t expect you to like this player so much. Is it really so powerful? You''ve liked it for years. "


    Bai Song looked at his sister. He had heard him on the phone just now.


    Bai sang smiled, "brother, he will definitely participate in the Olympic Games this year and win the gold medal. Do you think it''s powerful?"


    Now all the obstacles in the original plot are gone.


    According to Lu Bai''s strength, he can certainly win the gold medal.


    She believes in the villains of every world.


    Nothing is impossible.


    "If you haven''t won the gold medal, you''re so sure. Don''t tell your fans, otherwise your idol won''t get it. It must be a meal of violence." Bai Song shook his head helplessly.


    "That''s for sure, so I didn''t agree to meet." Bai sang said happily.


    The white pine patted her on the head.


    -


    Lu Bai was not discouraged when his benefactor refused to meet him. Now because his mother is well, training is the driving force.


    The coach is also pleased to know about his family.


    Take something to see.


    He also said that he would bring the land Olympics this year.


    Because the Lu family has hope in life, now his son can win glory for the country. Of course, he is happy.


    Everyone has a smile on his face.


    Bai sang knew their joy because he received many specialties.


    The Lu family sent them to the foundation from their hometown, and the people of the foundation sent them to her.


    Looking at all kinds of meat, garlic and half a pig in front of her made her cry and laugh.


    But because of the things sent by the Lu family, the Bai family knows about the Lu Bai.


    Bai Jia, who only knows a few famous athletes, now knows a promising athlete.


    -


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Bai sang re entered his work.


    In the later period of time.


    The Olympic list appears.


    Of course, it''s not known through formal channels. Bai sang knows it by his relationship at home.


    Lu Bai started his first Olympic Games as a newcomer.


    She was excited to show it to her family.


    The Bai family knows that the athletes their daughter (sister) likes actually participate in the Olympic Games, but they have a little expectation for this year''s Olympic Games.


    Bai Sang also directly told his agency that he would take a break during the Olympic Games.


    So as a result, she was busier.


    There was no time to watch the next few small games.


    Let Bai sang die hard.


    After all, the assistant knew her idea and arranged someone to shoot a video at the scene.


    Bai sang can see the whole process of Lu Bai''s competition.


    But because of her behavior, almost everyone around her knows that she likes a new athlete named Lu Bai.


    I didn''t expect xiaohuadan to like this type.


    Look, I''m only twenty.


    He''s young and has a good future.


    Bai sang saw that everyone knew Lu Bai, especially several people saw that Lu Bai was good-looking and liked it,


    Suddenly a little unhappy.


    The assistant also saw that she was unhappy.


    So I didn''t talk about Lu Bai at ordinary times.


    "Sister Bai, I have a chance to get in touch with Lu Bai!"


    One day, the assistant suddenly rushed over and said excitedly.


    "Huh? What opportunity? " Bai sang felt that he had the opportunity to meet Lu Bai. Only the Olympic Games took the initiative to say that he liked the opportunity.


    Or identify yourself as his benefactor.


    -


    Author''s words: pay tribute to the recent Olympic Games~

 Chapter 754

    There was an advertisement that invited several people from the swimming team to shoot as a refreshing summer drink.


    This can also be regarded as supporting the national movement.


    And we definitely need a popular star to shoot together.


    This can ensure that the advertisement can be seen.


    Few people know the national team, unless they win the gold medal.


    Otherwise, most of the people we know are stars.


    Bai sang asked excitedly, "is Lu Bai also shooting in it?"


    The assistant shook his head: "no, sister Bai likes the newcomer who has just entered the first group of the national team. Advertisers are looking for veteran athletes."


    "What good news is that?"


    White Thornton was very disappointed.


    I thought I could get in close contact with Lu Bai.


    "But sister Bai, if you take this advertisement, you can go to the swimming team to take pictures. Can''t you see Lu Bai?"


    Bassanne''s disappointed look was immediately put away.


    Get excited again.


    "Yes!" Hurriedly nodded: "take this advertisement next."


    "Good!"


    The assistant went to the agent again.


    The advertisement was soon finalized.


    After a while, the whole swimming team knew that there was an advertisement to shoot, and they could see the stars.


    It is said that the most beautiful Bai sang participated in the performance.


    "Bai sang? What happened to her? "


    Hearing the name, Lu Bai came in wet.


    "If you want to come here to shoot an advertisement, does brother Wang shoot with the star?"


    The man who was called brother Wang nodded, "well, the coach told me it was to promote swimming."


    Soon the topic turned to other content.


    Lu Bai stood listening for a while and went out.


    Look light, but I can''t see what I''m thinking.


    -


    The advertiser asked Bai sang about his itinerary. It''s easy to arrange there.


    Bai sang wanted to go there early. Of course, he gave the fastest time.


    "Xiao sang, are you in a hurry? There are two variety shows ahead of you. "


    The agent listened and said with some worry.


    "No, just go straight after the recording." Bai sang shook his head.


    "Can''t the body bear it?"


    "No."


    Agents listen to her and can only arrange it.


    Time flies.


    After recording the last variety show in baisang, I looked a little tired.


    Lying on the seat, "drive steadily, I''ll squint."


    "At that time, I said don''t be so anxious. It''s all right now."


    The agent sighed.


    The assistant is also worried.


    "Sister Bai is in a bad state."


    "I''m fine. Don''t quarrel with me. Let me squint. I''ll be better!"


    Bai sang stared.


    "Good, good."


    The assistant was silent.


    The car goes to the national swimming team.


    Someone is waiting at the door.


    He smiled when he saw the car coming.


    Bai sang woke up, patted his face a little, took out the mirror and looked at his face. There was nothing wrong before he showed a professional smile and got off the bus.


    Everyone is still very enthusiastic.


    Especially when I saw that Bai sang understood some swimming terms, his attitude was very friendly, and he liked the swimming team very much, so he became more enthusiastic.


    The party walked in.


    Followed by the photographer.


    Come to a swimming pool.


    Very formal training environment, but there are no people in such a large swimming pool.


    "This is the spare men''s swimming pool. It''s just for you to shoot."


    Someone explained.


    Bai Sang was disappointed.


    She thought she could see Lu Bai!


    Can''t you see anyone?


    Forced to hold a smile, but did not show dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 755

    It didn''t take long.


    And Bai sang didn''t change his swimsuit, just standing by the pool in his thin clothes.


    No, because I didn''t see Lu Bai, I was in a bad mood.


    The assistants were a little flustered.


    After thinking about it, I''d better grab my cell phone and go out to see if I can take a picture of the athlete sister Bai likes.


    Just walked out.


    This way, Lu Bai came in from the outside.


    Walked up to his coach and said something.


    Coach, listen and nod.


    Bai sang didn''t find the person he liked at the beginning. After shooting, he listened to the advertising director shout the end.


    The agent came with a white towel wrapped around the man.


    "Look who''s standing on the right."


    Bai sang looked to the right.


    I saw an unexpected person.


    Mmm!!!!


    "He -- why is he here!" Bai sang became excited.


    Turn around and walk over.


    The agent grabbed his arm: "you are a beautiful woman. Can you be more reserved?"


    Some looked at her hopelessly.


    Bai sang coughed, "I''m a beauty, but he''s also my male god."


    She didn''t look away and looked over there.


    Soon someone found the female star''s sight.


    The coach over there turned his head and wanted to wave to Bai sang.


    Bai sang hurried over.


    Of course the agent followed.


    "Bai sang, a famous female star, you should know?"


    Lu Baigang wanted to nod.


    The agent over there has been a smile to take the lead, for fear that the people around him will make any behavior of losing their identity, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good-looking player."


    This is also true.


    The agent occasionally saw a video on Bai Sang''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, this person is more handsome than the video.


    I can''t catch up with the little fresh meat.


    "That''s not true. Lu Bai is the face value representative of our national team."


    The three teammates who followed the shooting came over and said with a smile.


    One by one, Bai sang found that he had no chance to speak!


    And she didn''t listen to Lu Bai!


    "If it shows up at the Olympic Games, it will be liked by people." The agent took a look at Bai sang who was going to jump next to him and coughed gently, "Bai sang in my family also likes to watch swimming."


    "Yes, I like swimming very much!" Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    Everyone present knows that the female star likes swimming very much.


    When shooting, everyone can see it.


    When Lu Bai heard this, the corners of his lips pulled and wanted to show a smile. He didn''t know what was going on and pressed down. He could only sip his lips and nod.


    Silent.


    The attitude looks a little cold.


    The agent raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect anyone to see Bai sang not excited.


    At least it''s also a star.


    Bai sang didn''t think much, but felt that this was the villain.


    He took a step forward and reached out to the man.


    When Lu Bai saw the hand in front of him, his fingertips trembled and stretched out.


    When two hands are clenched together.


    Bai Sang was reluctant to part.


    When the agent found out, he quickly changed the topic and took Bai sang aside.


    Both hands were released.


    "You give me some hope."


    The agent whispered in her ear.


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    The assistant over there ran over and looked excited when he saw Lu Bai.


    Suddenly he took out a photo from his backpack.


    "Hello, can you sign for me?"


    The people at the scene were a little surprised.


    Even Lu Bai was surprised.


    He looked at the person in front of him and suddenly thought of the fan wearing the mask.


    Is it her?

 Chapter 756

    Reached for the pen and just wanted to sign.


    But when I saw that the thing I signed was a photo of Bai sang, I didn''t dare to move my hand.


    The assistant thought he didn''t dare to sign, "sorry, I only have this. Can you sign my name on it?"


    She smiled shyly.


    Bai sang gave his assistant a thumbs up.


    Awesome!


    Lu Bai glanced at Bai sang standing not far away.


    Bai sang made eye contact with him and nodded without thinking: "I don''t mind."


    Soon Lu Bai was written in the photo corner.


    Later, because the shooting was over and Bai sang didn''t sleep for almost 32 hours, he pulled people to say goodbye.


    I heard that Bai sang didn''t sleep because he worked for 32 hours. Tut tut: "stars are also hard."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    Watch the man disappear at the door and continue to listen to the coach.


    -


    "Give you a raise!" Bai sang looked at Lu Bai''s two names in the corner of his photo and looked excited.


    The assistant smiled: "I went out to find sister Bai''s idol to sign."


    "Increase, you must increase your salary!" Bai sang said proudly.


    The agent sighed: "you are a female star. Pay attention to your image."


    "I see." Bai sang smiled.


    Although she said so.


    But I didn''t care at all.


    "You''ve been working so hard lately. Do you want to see the Olympic Games?"


    "You found it all."


    Bai sang smiled brightly.


    The agent covered his head: "the child is very young. Take it easy."


    "I''m three years older than him."


    "Do you really have other ideas?" The agent stared.


    Bai Sang put away his smile. "I like him for so many years, and I didn''t communicate with him."


    The agent listened to this sentence with some contradictions.


    But I also know how their artists can communicate with people from the national team.


    Maybe after this advertising, the two only met on TV.


    Nodded: "I won''t stop you from looking for someone, but don''t look for someone so young."


    Bai sang didn''t answer.


    She must fall in love with Lu Bai.


    The reason why I exist in every world is to fall in love with him.


    Hum~


    -


    Bai Sang was given a day off by the company because of overwork.


    She slept for a long time.


    The rest of the day was not wasted.


    Sneak out.


    Knowing where the national swimming team is, of course she can go by herself.


    Wearing a mask and tightly wrapped.


    Sneak to the door.


    But this time, because the security guard didn''t know her, he saw someone sneaking and thought it was someone who did bad things. He brought people to surround them.


    "I... I''m not a bad person!" Bai sang looked at himself, surrounded by people.


    I swallowed my saliva with some fear.


    "Bad people say they are not bad people."


    In fact, the security guard came to see a girl, thin and weak. Maybe he came to see the handsome boys in the team.


    Some helpless rush people: "this is not a place to find people. Let''s go."


    Bai sang can only lower his head.


    Just wanted to leave, someone came out of it.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai sang heard the familiar voice, turned around and saw that it was Lu Bai.


    Her eyes lit up.


    Is this fate?


    "Huh?" Lu Bai looks over.


    By this time, Bai sang had taken off his mask.


    A delicate white face is inside the hat.


    "I -- I came to see you swim."

 Chapter 757

    Bai sang stood beside Lu Bai. At this time, they were walking on a path.


    Just when Lu Bai found out it was her, he gave the security guard at the door to let her in.


    But Bai sang came to see him and found a lot of reasons to follow him first. Later, they will go back to the team together.


    So now she is accompanying Lu Bai to the bedroom to get something.


    "Why do you live outside your bedroom? Why isn''t it in there? " Bai sang found the topic.


    Lu Bai explained in a faint voice: "the team has been renovated. Now it is breathable and can go back in two months."


    Bai sang said, "is training very hard?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not hard."


    "Isn''t it boring?"


    "OK."


    Bai sang said again.


    "I heard that you will be in the Olympic Games this time?"


    Lu Bai looked at her and said, "yes."


    "I''m sure I''ll cheer you up!" Bai sang said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Followed by the atmosphere, silence again.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what excuse to make.


    [seduction task: ask the villain if he has a girlfriend.]


    The system appears at this time.


    Bai sang hasn''t done the task for a long time.


    I was a little excited at this time.


    She swallowed her saliva, secretly mewed at the people around her, and organized the language in her mind, "is your national team allowed to fall in love?"


    She feels that it''s easy to make people think crooked that she can''t directly ask if she has a girlfriend.


    Lu Bai stopped for a moment and soon recovered.


    "Yes, don''t you want to fall in love?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect to be asked.


    She nodded and shook her head: "some companies will mind, but most of them are not so strict."


    "Oh." Lu Bai responded faintly.


    Bai sang held it for a while before pretending to be casual and asked, "do you have an object? You look so good. You must have someone? "


    According to her investigation, it should not be.


    Or you''ll get angry.


    Lu Bai took a look at her and said, "no, do good-looking people look for objects? Like sister Bai? "


    Poof!


    Myocardial infarction blocked by this sentence.


    ok


    I am older than him.


    Three years older.


    Some sad and uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t, nor did the company refuse to talk, but I didn''t talk."


    Bai sang gave a safe answer.


    I have reported the completion of the task in my mind.


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t care if he got an answer.


    They came to the door of a community.


    I happened to meet my teammates when I walked in.


    At this time, Bai Sang put on his mask again and covered up the man.


    "Eh? This is -- is it your object? "


    The teammate saw it and asked with a gossip face.


    Bai sang really praised this assist.


    Lu Bai quickly shook his head: "no, this is not my object."


    Explained very quickly.


    Bai sang felt uncomfortable.


    Head slightly lowered.


    "It''s not your object. It''s also your object. You either train or train every day. How can you have time to find an object."


    That teammate said sorry to Bai sang again.


    Bai sang shook his head without making a sound.


    When his teammates left, Lu Bai also apologized: "I''m sorry to have been misunderstood."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    She doesn''t mind at all!


    I really don''t mind!


    I wish people could misunderstand their relationship.


    Lu Bai said.


    Take people into the elevator.


    Come to the bedroom door.


    Bai sang wants to follow him in.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai blocked the door, looking a little embarrassed, and her delicate and beautiful cheeks were tinged with pink.

 Chapter 758

    "Sister Bai, can you wait here?"


    Bai sang wondered why he didn''t let himself in?


    Before asking, Lu Bai explained, "I live in it with others, not me alone."


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you here."


    It turns out that the bedroom is not alone.


    There are other people living together, so it''s inconvenient to go in.


    What a pity.


    In fact, Bai sang really wants to go in and have a look.


    She thought with some disappointment.


    Lu Bai went in and closed the door directly.


    Even the chance to see Bai sang secretly was killed.


    Didn''t wait long.


    Five minutes later, Lu Bai came out.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Bai sang saw him change his clothes.


    Of course, it is still very ordinary casual clothes.


    Suddenly thought of something that could help him.


    She thought on the road.


    He didn''t speak.


    Let Lu Bai see it for several times.


    Bai Sang was still in deep thought.


    What she thought of was how to send clothes to Lu Bai through formal channels.


    After thinking about it, only the last advertising reason can be used.


    It also needs to be cooperated.


    They came to the team.


    The arrival of Bai sang is very popular.


    In particular, there are beautiful women watching their training. Those men who are naked and only wearing swimming trunks feel that they are full of power.


    And the timekeeper found out.


    Everyone''s training speed has been greatly improved.


    But someone slowed down.


    "Lu Bai, why are you absent-minded?" The coach found some of his disciples out of shape.


    Lu Bai shook his head: "I''ll try my best next."


    "Yes."


    Then the next speed increased a lot.


    Bai sang sat on the chair and watched.


    That''s nice.


    I can watch people train with my own eyes.


    Secretly, he took out his mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to the Internet.


    Soon the fans interact.


    [Sang Sang, where are you looking at the handsome guy?]


    They are all handsome boys


    These two points like the most.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what the fans are talking about.


    She pretended to deliberately take some personal photos of Lu Bai.


    At this time, the cell phone rings.


    The sound is too loud. Connect it quickly.


    "Bai sang, you didn''t rest at home and went to the national team to watch people swim?"


    The agent asked powerlessly on the phone.


    I really underestimated my artist''s passion for male god.


    "Yes."


    She didn''t speak because many people saw it.


    Even Lu Bai saw it.


    "You''re a big star! Can you be a little reserved? Do you want the last hot search? "


    "Go back and talk about it. I''m busy now."


    Bai sang hung up directly.


    This is when we continue training.


    Until the evening.


    The coach came and asked if he wanted to go to dinner together.


    "Our canteen is nutritious and won''t be fat."


    Bai sang is still trying to find an excuse to stay.


    Now I have a reason. Of course, I nodded and agreed: "the catering of the national team is of course the best. I''d like to try it for a long time."


    The men ashore over there want to come over.


    Lu Bai suddenly said, "let''s change our clothes. They are girls at least."


    When everyone heard that, of course, they turned and left.


    All Bai sang have no eye luck. They can see Lu Bai''s charming figure.


    I thought I could eat at a glance.


    Alas


    It''s rare to watch so close.


    Bai sang followed the coach to the canteen.


    They didn''t wait for Lu Bai.


    She was also embarrassed to ask, otherwise someone would find something.

 Chapter 759

    The canteen is quite big.


    There are many people here.


    Bai sang has put on his hat.


    Line up with the coach to cook.


    After sitting down, he saw Lu Bai coming to the canteen with his teammates.


    He also glanced casually and saw the coach and Bai sang sitting by the door.


    Bai Sang also saw him.


    When she saw someone ready to eat, she stretched out her hand and said, "here, here."


    Lu Bai followed everyone and just sat down.


    "Sit down."


    Bai sang said to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai sat beside her.


    The teammates over there were very envious, "I also want to sit next to the goddess."


    "Eat or not?" The coach knocked on the plate.


    The teammates quickly lowered their heads and dared not say anything.


    Bai sang is too satisfied now.


    Happy to eat, because the coach scolded in front, so no one dared to speak again.


    She can only find the topic.


    Then we talked about the swimming team and the entertainment industry.


    Until the meal is finished.


    Bai sang got into a taxi under the escort of the swimming team.


    Very reluctant to leave.


    -


    When you get home.


    I just saw that the photo I took was hot searched.


    It''s not that the handsome guy inside attracted people''s attention.


    It was picked out by fans. Bai Sang was in the national team.


    They are wondering what their idols are going to do?


    Is there any TV movie to be made?


    It excited the fans.


    There are few TV dramas and films released by Bai sang at present. It was two years ago from the last new TV drama and new film.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see everyone''s attention and didn''t think of other places.


    Looking back on getting along with Lu Bai today, I found that he was very cold.


    She was also quite cold to her.


    I haven''t given anyone a strategy yet. If I get a reverse assist from my fans, I''ll be sick to death.


    But also because of this hot search.


    The next day the agent brought her a screenplay.


    "This was found in person, and also supported by the state radio and television. Unexpectedly, you just sent a picture yesterday, which brought you such benefits!"


    Bai sang looked down and his name was very formal.


    Turned over the script.


    There are four unit stories. Her role is the National Women''s butterfly coach, a woman who has devoted her life in the swimming pool.


    "I seem to have a full trip recently." Bai sang is a little reluctant to answer.


    She also wants to see the Olympic Games.


    "I can guarantee that you can go to the Olympic Games on time. If you don''t want to pick it up, I don''t know if you can have a neutral position at that time."


    The agent said casually.


    Bai sang didn''t like it. He quickly took the script and looked at it seriously: "I''ll take it."


    The agent smiled proudly.


    -


    Originally, Bai Sang was still struggling with whether to tell Lu Bai that he was busy recently.


    Maybe there''s no time to go to the swimming team again.


    The assistant brought news: "sister Bai, your idol has started closed training. Outsiders can''t go in again. You can work at ease."


    "OK..." Bai sang sighed slightly disappointed.


    Last time I was worried about scaring people, I didn''t ask Lu Bai for a phone number.


    Now I suddenly regret it.


    The next meeting must be at the Olympic Games.


    If he wins the championship, he won''t have a chance to see anyone.


    It will be very popular.


    We can only finish the work first, and then we can have a few more days off.


    "In fact, sister Bai, I have a piece of grapevine news to tell you." The assistant said surreptitiously.

 Chapter 760

    Bai Sang was excited, "what?"


    The assistant coughed softly. "I asked from others. I heard that Lu Bai had a person he liked since childhood."


    "What? Does he have someone he likes? Or did you like it from childhood? "


    Bai sang felt that he was a little split.


    I don''t doubt whether it''s true.


    It is because of the previous worlds that she used this routine to hook up villains.


    From small to large, she is more familiar with the word than anyone.


    "Yes, but everyone doesn''t know who it is. It''s very deep. If someone didn''t see him take out a photo from time to time, they wouldn''t know that he has a favorite." The assistant looked at Bai sang with some worry,


    "Don''t be sad, sister Bai."


    "I''m sorry, so why did you tell me about it?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes are red.


    I''m so sad.


    Everyone collapsed.


    The assistant bowed his head in embarrassment.


    The agent didn''t ask her to say it yet.


    Said to let sister Bai go astray.


    Bai sang now wants to ask Lu Bai who is the woman she likes from childhood to childhood.


    But it came back quickly.


    In this world, I have no identity and qualification to question others.


    Most importantly, Lu Bai is still working hard for the Olympic Games.


    If she ran to disturb people now and lost the Olympic Games.


    That''s not the original story.


    Bai sang can only endure pain.


    In the later period of time, the mood was extremely depressed.


    On the program, the performance was too obvious, and the fans found it.


    There seems to be something wrong with the goddess recently.


    This state lasted for a month.


    She''s in a better mood.


    It''s also the kind that Bai sang found Lu Bai and investigated carefully.


    I can''t find out who he liked when he was a child.


    Did the assistant lie to himself?


    Of course.


    The assistant shook his head: "I really didn''t cheat sister Bai. Someone has seen him take photos, but he didn''t see the specific appearance of the photos. He just knows that he looks very good."


    Bai sang sipped his lips.


    "That may be looking at his mother''s picture."


    The assistant stopped talking.


    They say they look good.


    Mom?


    Do you believe it?


    Bai sang certainly didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t find anyone at all.


    Thinking it might be the scandal heard by the assistant.


    Gossip doesn''t have to be taken seriously.


    Whatever she does with others, there will be inexplicable gossip.


    It''s all nonsense.


    -


    Gossip really can''t be talked about.


    When we talk about Bai sang, we really have an affair.


    In fact, it is also very speechless and dog blood.


    At an award ceremony, she was anxious to get her mobile phone to see if there was Lu Bai''s news.


    Are there any developments in the national team.


    I didn''t know I was too anxious. I tripped over the end of my skirt.


    The whole person will fall.


    Hold her alone at this time.


    It happened to be photographed.


    I don''t know how to get it.


    The photos were hot searched.


    Bai sang thought the hot search would end soon.


    I don''t know. It gets worse and worse.


    "What? He planned it all? "


    Bai sang heard that he was hugged and photographed. Unexpectedly, he was planned by the actor.


    Think about yourself and him.


    When you are hugged, you push people away.


    Unexpectedly, it was planned.


    "Even if you find a photo, you won''t find him."


    Bai Sang was disgusted: "I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK, just one more thing to tell you." The agent coughed softly.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I don''t want to listen. I want to sleep."


    "It''s about Lu Bai."

 Chapter 761

    About Lu Bai.


    Of course she wants to listen.


    Eyes wide open.


    "You also know that artists can make a lot of money casually recently, which makes outsiders have a bad impression on artists." The agent smiled: "I suddenly think Lu Bai is very good. If you really like it, you can fight for it."


    "That''s it?" Bai Sang was disappointed.


    She thought it was really Lu Bai''s business.


    And what if the agent doesn''t agree?


    What if the company doesn''t agree?


    I must fall in love with Lu Bai.


    The big deal is that I''m not in the entertainment industry.


    Anyway, the money is almost the same, not to mention the lack of money at home.


    At the beginning, it was also the original owner''s wish to enter the entertainment industry. She would not be allowed to quit long ago.


    The agent raised his eyebrow: "of course, there''s another good thing to tell you. I''ve heard when the national swimming team will lift the closed training."


    "When and when?"


    "You just finished the film."


    The agent didn''t tease her anymore, but told her directly.


    White Thornton was happy.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Bai was also busy.


    "And there''s better news." Once again, the agent is hanging his appetite.


    Bai sang blinked. "Can you let me see someone in advance?"


    The agent tut said, "you think too much. I don''t have the ability to get you in." Reached out and gently touched her forehead: "it''s your holiday. You can watch the whole Olympic Games."


    "Wow!"


    Bai sang hugged the man excitedly: "thank you, sister."


    -


    Because there is hope, Bai sang works very hard.


    Fans also found that their idol goddess seemed to be in a good mood.


    All kinds of support immediately.


    Soon the advertisement came out.


    We all know that the original idol goddess was on the national swimming team because of advertising.


    Look at handsome men and beautiful women. I didn''t expect that there are handsome men in the national team.


    Then the advertising revenue doubled.


    Better than expected.


    Bai Sang''s worth rose with it.


    This is a little flower, and now there is a steady stream of resources.


    The agent directly regretted giving Bai sang such a long holiday.


    We should work hard and make money.


    "Even if you arrange work for me, I will sneak out to watch the Olympic Games." Bai sang raised his chin and said.


    The agent gave a stare.


    I can only give up my little abacus.


    Then came the day when Lu Bai''s closed training ended.


    This is also the busiest time for the national team.


    Even if there is a shortlist, you still need to compete in the team.


    If you are defeated by others and your state is not good, you will change people directly.


    Bai sang thought he could see it, but he didn''t know that outsiders were forbidden to enter.


    No way, she didn''t insist on going in.


    And there''s something wrong with the atmosphere inside the team.


    The coach is talking to Lu Bai with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter with you? The state is not at all. Look at the results. Other children swim faster than you. "


    Lu Bai lowered his head and let the coach say.


    After a while.


    The coach sighed: "all right, you''ve worked hard in training these months. Give you a day off and go to see your parents tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lu Bai had no mood swings.


    Turn around and leave with your head down.


    The coach was a little strange. He could only call others to ask Lu Bai what the situation was.


    No one else knows.


    It was good during training.


    After getting the mobile phone, the whole person became bored.


    "Isn''t it something at home?"


    "No, if things happen at home, you must ask the coach for leave immediately."

 Chapter 762

    That''s true.


    If it''s really something at home, will you be unhappy?


    I asked for leave and hurried back.


    "Can''t it be lovelorn?"


    Someone came at random.


    Huh?


    There''s something wrong with everyone''s sight.


    Lovelorn?


    "Lu Bai, have you ever been in love?"


    The question puzzled everyone''s mind.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened to Lu Bai.


    Here, I finally found a way to clarify the last scandal in a roundabout way.


    After all kinds of snapping and sneak shooting.


    Find intimate photos of this man with various women.


    And hot kisses.


    Send it directly to some media friends.


    Those fans who are about to become CP fans are so scum when they see this male star!


    The broker took advantage of this opportunity to issue an announcement.


    Last time I just fell unintentionally and was helped up.


    Another stranger directly sent out film and television videos.


    When Bai sang walked in a hurry and suddenly wanted to wrestle, he rushed out of the side and hugged her directly.


    Very fast.


    It''s like waiting for Bai sang to wrestle.


    Fans immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Women''s sixth intuition is very accurate.


    Within a few days, the male star was lost.


    He also came out to clarify, but the more he washed, the darker he became.


    In particular, the clarification directly hurt many women who were ambiguous with him. The man who didn''t want to be affectionate in front of him was not clear with so many women.


    Bai sang retreated.


    Also took revenge on what made her sick.


    -


    In the swimming team, the coach was worried that his favorite disciples would continue this downturn. Now they are approaching the Olympic Games.


    He must also take Lu Bai to the party.


    Just care about some.


    But before the coach came to talk to him, he found that Lu Bai had recovered.


    Very energetic to start training.


    Win the first place directly in the competition with others.


    "This guy won''t make up with his girlfriend again, will he?"


    "So who''s his girlfriend?"


    No one knows who Lu Bai''s girlfriend is.


    When the coach saw that he was back in shape, he put his cell phone back immediately.


    God can''t come back now.


    So when Bai sang finally asked Lu Bai to call from the charity foundation, he specially asked the people of the charity foundation to call.


    It is found that it is in shutdown state.


    Haven''t you finished training yet?


    After thinking about it, I''m definitely preparing for the game, or don''t bother.


    Bai sang continued to finish his later work.


    At the end of the last announcement.


    She reminded everyone.


    During his vacation.


    Don''t call her.


    No assistants.


    Direct vacation.


    The agent can''t help it. It''s a promised holiday.


    So I watched my artists and left the company happily.


    After sending another message, I couldn''t find anyone.


    Bai sang packed his suitcase on the first day of his vacation.


    She already knew that Lu Bai had passed.


    We have to hurry now.


    Tickets, air tickets and hotels should be done well in advance.


    Pull the suitcase to the airport.


    I didn''t know I saw an acquaintance at the airport¡ª¡ª


    "Coach? Why are you here? "


    That''s good luck!


    Bai sang quickly looked around to see if Lu Bai was there.


    The coach also didn''t expect to meet her. He looked at her and pulled the suitcase and joked, "did the big stars watch the Olympic Games in the past?"


    "Yes, I went to see the Olympic Games!"


    Bai sang smiled and nodded.


    The coach changed her.


    I didn''t expect that people were really a lively national movement.


    Even went there in person.


    Big stars are always busy.

 Chapter 763

    They went together.


    Because the ticket can''t be changed, we can''t sit together.


    Only two people can go to the destination when getting off the plane.


    On the way, the coach asked where he lived.


    Bai sang, of course, is in a hurry and hasn''t found a hotel yet.


    The coach didn''t hesitate at all and asked her to go with him to the hotel where the athlete lived.


    "I thought you all lived in dormitories. Didn''t this country arrange accommodation?"


    Of course, Bai sang is happy to live with the athletes.


    It''s just that we don''t live in the bedroom.


    "We are not used to living in the arranged dormitory, which will affect the play of the game. Our country is also good. We directly contracted a hotel for everyone to live in."


    "Is it convenient for me to go in?" Bai sang looked a little excited.


    After all, I was reserved.


    The coach nodded without thinking: "of course it''s convenient. What''s inconvenient?"


    Bai sang quickly thanked him.


    -


    Come to the hotel.


    The hotel is not very big.


    It''s opened by a Chinese. It''s full of Asian faces.


    What you hear is also a familiar Mandarin.


    Many people know the coach and say hello one after another.


    I was surprised when I saw Bai sang.


    Bai sang is still known. Everyone can watch TV and chase stars.


    So some people who liked her quickly gathered around to talk.


    After signing several names in succession, he came to his room.


    "Would you like to have dinner with us tonight?" The coach asked with a smile.


    Bai sang certainly nodded: "if it''s convenient, I can go!"


    "What''s so inconvenient about this? There are young men in the team who are eager to see you."


    "Thank you, coach." Bai sang expressed his sincere thanks.


    The coach has a good assist.


    If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t be so close to Lu Bai.


    I must have considered using the charity foundation to find a relationship.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll have someone call you later."


    "OK."


    Bai sang went inside.


    Just roll on the bed.


    Mom, things are going so well!


    It''s just jet lag.


    She went straight to sleep on her stomach.


    Until I woke up, the doorbell rang.


    Sit up with your forehead.


    I didn''t know where I was.


    It''s dark all around.


    Yawning and turning on the light, I thought I had gone abroad.


    Come to the door and open it.


    The coach should have told him to finish his meal.


    Open the door and see someone standing outside.


    A pair of eyes immediately fought for a lot.


    Conditioned reach out and touch the corners of your mouth for fear that saliva will destroy your image.


    I don''t know if my hair is very messy.


    I knew I''d tidy myself up first.


    Reaching out to smooth his clothes, he smiled awkwardly: "Lu Bai, how is it you."


    At this time, Lu Bai was dressed in white T and looked familiar. His lower body was ordinary black jeans, with a delicate and beautiful face, like a beautiful teenager coming out of a cartoon.


    He was standing at the door like a slipper, but he was so white.


    "Well, the master asked me to call you to finish your meal."


    The warm light enveloped the whole person from the head.


    Let him look a little warm.


    But also because of the light, Bai sang seemed to see a trace of embarrassment from his face.


    Although the two looked at each other.


    But she always had this feeling in her heart.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes." Bai sang didn''t close the door, so he turned and walked inside.


    Take your clothes and walk into the bathroom.


    Tu Liubai stood alone at the door.

 Chapter 764

    Of course, Lu Bai didn''t dare to go in.


    It''s just curiosity. I look inside from time to time.


    Because he did something bad, his white and beautiful cheeks floated a faint crimson.


    Those beautiful eyes are filled with a layer of broken light and charming.


    Inside, Bai sang quickly changed his clothes and arranged his hair in front of the mirror. After thinking about it, he still put on a light makeup.


    With scattered hair and a face the size of a palm, under her makeup, she seems to be a college student.


    It doesn''t seem very old at all.


    Then I came out very satisfied.


    At this time, she was wearing a waist pinching floral white skirt and casually straddled a small bag.


    Why don''t you come to the door and run in


    Lu Bai looked at him casually. At the moment he saw Bai sang, his eyes stopped moving.


    The whole person is dull and motionless.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that people were silent, he thought it was silence to answer her.


    With a slight sigh, "well, let''s go."


    "Yes." Lu Bai took back his sight and walked forward with his head slightly lowered.


    Bai sang quickly caught up.


    The two stood together and walked out.


    The elevator met someone else.


    When I saw it was Bai sang, I was very excited and wanted to take a group photo.


    Bai sang is certainly satisfied.


    Wait until you get out of the elevator.


    Suddenly Lu Bai didn''t go.


    Bai sang turned and looked at the man in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Askew his head.


    Lu Bai''s thin lip slightly sipped, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Can I take a picture with you?"


    Bai Sang''s whole eyes lit up.


    "My mother likes you. I - I want to take a picture with you and show it to my family." Lu Bai was restrained, his cheeks were crimson, his head bowed, and he didn''t dare to look at the person in front of him: "if..."


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    His arm was held by a pair of soft and delicate hands: "OK, let''s take a group photo. Just can you shoot it on my cell phone? Can you add a filter? I''m a star. I need some image. "


    Bai Sang''s eyes are curved, and the joy inside is about to overflow.


    Take out the cell phone from the bag and put it in his hand.


    Lu Bai gave a gentle hum and raised his mobile phone with subtle and rigid movements.


    When two people appeared on the screen, Lu Bai''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled.


    And Bai sang deliberately squeezed into his arms.


    Click.


    Lu Bai put her cell phone in her hand.


    Bai sang didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    This guy didn''t even find the angle.


    I looked at it with my mobile phone and found it very nice


    But she also wants to stay with Lu Bai for a while.


    "I''m a star. I must have the most perfect angle. Otherwise, if I send it online, I''ll say I''m ugly."


    "I don''t send it online."


    As soon as Lu Bai''s words were finished, she took her arm again.


    "I want to send it. If you are the champion, I want to send it." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Finally, it took 20 minutes in a row.


    Took more than ten photos.


    Lu Bai''s hands were tired.


    "Let''s add a V and I''ll send you the picture."


    Yes, this is Bai Sang''s premeditation.


    Take photos with her mobile phone. Finally, he wants photos. The two must exchange contact information.


    This is a good opportunity. How could Bai sang miss it.


    "OK."


    Lu Bai took out his mobile phone.


    After a while, they added.


    Bai sang sent him all the photos.


    Everything looks good anyway.


    Then they continued to walk to the restaurant.


    When they arrived, a group of people were waiting for them.

 Chapter 765

    Bai sang is very sorry to apologize.


    Of course you don''t mind.


    After talking for a while, the atmosphere was very good.


    Because it was the last two people who came in, Bai sang sat with Lu Bai.


    The relationship between the two seems to be better after taking photos.


    This is Bai sang thinking alone.


    After dinner.


    Bai sang can''t find a chance to get along with Lu Bai.


    Because his game time is on the third day.


    Now is the first day, the second day needs to be prepared, and the third day will play.


    Because it is the first time to participate in the Olympic Games, we need to adjust our mood.


    Bai Sang was sent back to her room by Lu Bai. She looked at the person leaving her back and suddenly shouted, "Lu Bai, I''ll go to see your game. Come on, if -- if you''re the first, shall I give you a gift when you return home?"


    Lu Bai stopped and looked over slightly.


    Because of the distance, Bai sang couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Finally I saw him nodding gently.


    That''s when I left.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was so happy.


    Lu Bai said a lot to himself today.


    And he should not hate himself.


    Suddenly Bai sang jumped up from the bed.


    She forgot to ask one thing¡ª¡ª


    Who is the person Lu Bai likes since childhood.


    I missed such a good opportunity.


    I feel bad.


    Roll on the bed again.


    But he soon picked up his mobile phone and opened Lu Bai''s circle of friends.


    She brushed and found that there were only five.


    It''s all swimming news.


    Well, give up looking for opportunities from the circle of friends.


    Here, Bai sang looks at Lu Bai''s circle of friends.


    Lu Bai is also watching Bai Sang''s circle of friends over there.


    Bai sang likes to send a circle of friends, especially dynamic.


    Any little thing will come out.


    For example, today she came to watch the Olympic Games and took all kinds of photos.


    And the big group photo at dinner was also sent out.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang has nothing to do. She still goes to other competitions.


    I didn''t see the opening ceremony because I fell asleep yesterday.


    Today, watching others play, my heart can''t help beating.


    Finally, I saw that the first gold was obtained by my country.


    Excited is to stand up and clap your hands.


    I''m so happy.


    He took a picture with his mobile phone and posted it on the Internet.


    Fans are also watching the Olympic Games. When they see the goddess, they go directly to the scene.


    Very excited.


    Quickly asked the goddess to leave a message and take more photos.


    Bai sang is certainly satisfied.


    All kinds of clicking.


    She was also asked which event she liked and whether she liked any athletes.


    Bai sang answered directly: Yes.


    She doesn''t usually return to her fans. Now she''s called back. This fan is so excited.


    Some people also ask:


    Who does the goddess like


    I like table tennis. Is the goddess the same


    I like badminton


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang took a look and she laughed.


    After Lu Bai''s game tomorrow, he will announce who he likes.


    But I found a fan and replied: the national sports are very good.


    She watched the game all day.


    Go back in the evening.


    Everyone on the swimming team went to get ready.


    Swimming events in other countries are in the next few days, but this country directly puts swimming in front.


    It is also the strong point of swimming in this country.


    So I want to win at the beginning.


    Bai sang thinks Lu Bai must be the champion!


    How can you be a villain if you''re not a champion?


    Very, very believe!


    She still sent a message in the evening.


    Let him take it easy, don''t pressure, he will win the gold medal.

 Chapter 766

    After sending, I think this paragraph will make people more stressed.


    Here comes another sentence: even if you are nervous, you will be the champion, boy, come on!


    Lu Bai, who received the news over there, saw it and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    "You''re laughing. It seems that you really don''t have a little pressure."


    The teammates next to him were very jealous.


    Lu Bai put away his mobile phone. "Pressure is given by yourself. If you want to give yourself pressure, what can you do?"


    This made everyone present feel a little embarrassed.


    namely.


    Pressure is self imposed.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    But there''s still pressure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past night.


    Bai sang got up early in the morning.


    Dressed up specially and went to the game.


    Because it''s only in the afternoon.


    So Bai sang went to other games in the morning.


    I ate a little at noon.


    I have to wait in the swimming pool early.


    Bai sang spent a lot of money to buy tickets. Of course, the location is the best.


    Sit in a quiet position.


    Wait and wait until the players come in.


    Lu Bai was not seen in front, and Bai Sang was still worried.


    Finally, several people in the back saw Lu Bai. She was so excited that she stood up.


    It was her that got up, and Lu Bai saw her for the first time.


    Bai Sang''s lips shouted silently, "come on!"


    -


    There are also Chinese at the scene.


    It''s strange to see a teenager who hasn''t seen much before.


    Although I said a few words, everyone was very supportive during the game.


    You can''t shout "come on" during the game.


    So everyone held it.


    But when I saw the newcomer swimming very fast, I directly left behind a group of people behind.


    One after another stood up excitedly.


    Finally, at the end of the moment.


    You don''t need to look at the time card. Everyone knows that the country has won.


    The excited finally shouted.


    The time card displays the time.


    "I went and broke the world record. Who is this?"


    "Never seen it!"


    "God, gold medal!"


    Bai Sang''s cell phone is ready to shoot.


    Here, when Lu Bai also found himself the first, he beat the water and looked at the audience.


    Bai sang shouted, "Lu Bai, you are the best!"


    Unfortunately, the noise at the scene was so loud that it was directly submerged.


    But Lu Bai heard it.


    He really heard it.


    His face was filled with a smile.


    It was the first time Bai sang saw him smile so happily.


    Not like the original plot.


    Bai Sang''s eyes are a little red.


    Later, Lu Bai was interviewed by reporters.


    Because they are new people, there are many interview questions.


    Bai sang sat in his seat and posted the one with Lu Bai''s smile on the Internet.


    The boy I like won the gold medal


    Before long, fans knew that their goddess''s favorite athlete was a newcomer to the swimming team.


    Looks very good.


    Identity came out.


    Because I got the gold medal.


    Plus the publicity of white mulberry.


    After a while, the man won the gold medal in swimming and rushed to the first place in hot search.


    Soon, many people were fascinated by Lu Bai''s face.


    I didn''t expect someone to be handsome and still be a world champion!


    One after another, they left a message on the account of the national swimming team.


    Bai Sang was jealous of his treasure. The boy was found.


    But she wants to tell everyone that this is the boy she likes!


    What Bai sang doesn''t know is.


    Lu Bai, who is still interviewing over there, is talking about the people he likes.


    "The person I like is Bai sang, who is the best and hottest in the entertainment industry. In fact, she may not know. Without her, maybe I still don''t understand anything in the valley, and my mother doesn''t have the money to cure."

 Chapter 767

    When Lu Bai was asked about his life experience by a reporter.


    The whole thing came out.


    "In fact, my gold medal belongs to her. Without her, there would be no me now."


    The reporter didn''t expect so much hot news.


    This is a topic with its own traffic.


    After the interview, I went to sort out all the videos and interview words.


    It will be posted on your website soon.


    Bai sang is still enjoying the photos he took for Lu Bai.


    The more you look, the more handsome you feel.


    Those who work hard look best.


    Suddenly a domestic call came.


    Look at the notes.


    agent.


    Bai sang didn''t even want to hang up.


    Agreed not to disturb yourself during your vacation.


    But the agent persevered and continued to call.


    She hung up five or six times in a row, and finally she could only connect.


    "I didn''t say don''t disturb me during vacation!" Bai sang said without thinking.


    "Are you still at the scene of the game?" the agent asked with some excitement.


    Bai sang said, "I haven''t left yet."


    "Is Lu Bai in your sight?"


    Bai sang glanced around and saw that Lu Bai had finished the interview and was talking to the coach.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Click the sports network to see Lu Bai''s post game interview when he won the gold medal."


    The agent was completely excited.


    Bai sang is a little confused.


    However, she is still interested in watching Lu Bai''s post game interview.


    "Hang up first."


    Hang up and go to see Lu Bai''s post game interview.


    After a meal.


    Bai Sang was stiff.


    The expression on his face is very rich.


    what?


    What Lu Bai likes is himself?


    Lu Bai knew it was her when she helped him with the video?


    Most importantly, does Lu Bai like himself?


    Usually I really can''t see it at all.


    After an interview.


    Bai sang raised his head to look for Lu Bai''s figure.


    But Lu Bai is gone.


    Anxiously grabbed the bag and left the scene.


    Trotted out of the competition hall.


    Looked around.


    When he saw the man standing at the door, he immediately smiled.


    But when Bai sang ran over, Lu Bai received a call.


    I don''t know what he said. He looked extremely ugly.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    What happened?


    "Lu Bai, what''s the matter?"


    She ran after the man.


    Lu Bai''s cheeks are white. He didn''t want to say it. He just wanted to find a coach.


    But when he saw that the man holding him was Bai sang, he held back his sadness. "My mother had an accident in the hospital. She wanted to go to the coach and ask if she could let me go back."


    "You wait."


    Bai sang didn''t even think about it. He took out the phone and called the charity foundation.


    After a meal.


    She raised her head to comfort people: "it''s all right. Your mother controlled it very quickly. It''s just that there were some accidents last night. It''s all right when you compete."


    Thinking about who this is, I called Lu Bai at this time.


    At the beginning, I clearly asked the hospital not to call Lu Bai in case of any situation in the future. Just contact the charity foundation directly.


    Everything can be arranged.


    Lu Bai stared at her with bright eyes.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. He lost his vest.


    "Feel at ease. Only when you win the first place can your mother be happy. If you directly give up the next game and go home, it will make your mother angry."


    She comforted.


    Lu Bai still didn''t say anything. He just stared at Bai sang very seriously.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to be seen. He remembered that he said he liked himself in front of reporters

 Chapter 768

    "I have something to ask you." Bai sang said shyly.


    The white and tender cheeks are slightly red.


    She looked shy.


    "HMM." Lu Bai finally made a sound and gave a slight sound.


    "I saw the video of your interview after the game. Is that true?"


    Bai sang asked if love was true.


    Lu Bai didn''t understand. He thought he was asking if his identity was true.


    "The coach came to me and said that someone sent him a video, which was the picture of me saving people."


    Bai sang forgot about it.


    At that time, she did more to make Lu Bai walk less.


    "The coach doesn''t know who it is, so I''ll check who it is and find out it''s you."


    "Well, what you said..." Bai sang still wanted to ask what he liked about her.


    Lu Bai smiled softly: "maybe you have forgotten me, but I always remember you, but I didn''t expect that my mother''s thing was also helped by sister Bai."


    He looked down at the woman in front of him deeply: "how many good things did sister Bai do to me that I don''t know?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are stiff.


    She remembered that she had lost her horse


    Call the charity foundation in front of people.


    And said something.


    If people don''t guess their identity, there''s really something wrong with their head


    "This......" Bai sang turned his head awkwardly.


    She didn''t expect to be questioned after she did a good job.


    Turning around, I just saw Lu Bai''s coach and hurried over.


    "Coach, where have you been? Lu Bai is looking for you."


    Lu Bai looked at the woman who fled, and her lips showed a smile.


    But when I thought about my mother, I still told the coach.


    The coach heard something serious, "you can play at ease. I''ll find someone to take care of your mother."


    Surrounded by people who care about him.


    When Lu Bai knew that his mother was all right, where was there any messy mood.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see him recover.


    I''m afraid I''m on the road of the original plot.


    It''s just who told him?


    "Who told you something happened to your mother?"


    Now that her vest has fallen off, she asked directly.


    Lu Bai is still like that, but his attitude towards Bai sang has not changed at all.


    of course.


    This is what Bai sang thought.


    "My old cousin, he and my father have always taken care of my mother." Lu Bai said without any concealment.


    Bai Sang''s face was a little ugly: "I''ve always arranged for your mother to take care of her. Although your father is usually in the hospital, he doesn''t know any words."


    "But my cousin..."


    "I''ll check it out."


    Bai sang sneered.


    Finally caught the mouse that led Lu Bai to the villain''s way.


    It wasn''t anyone else.


    It''s Lu Bai''s relative.


    Lu Bai didn''t dare to stop her from leaving. He recalled what his cousin said to him.


    From the beginning to the end, it is said that mother is serious.


    What he said and what he said meant to let him return home.


    Is it


    -


    Bai sang soon made it clear.


    Found that Lu Bai''s cousin was bought off.


    The person who bought it was not an ordinary person, but a spy from another country.


    This scout usually doesn''t reveal the landscape, but when he finds a country with strong athletes, he will find various ways to destroy people.


    It was too serious and Bai sang couldn''t solve it, so she told the coach directly.


    When the coach knew it, he left both of them alone.


    He will be responsible for it.

 Chapter 769

    When Lu Bai knew that his cousin had been bought off, he wanted him not to participate in the competition. It''s best not to compete in the future.


    "If my people were not in the hospital, your cousin would certainly make an article on your mother, maybe..."


    Bai sang didn''t say anything later.


    She thought that in the original plot, Lu Bai''s mother was suddenly seriously ill.


    This cousin must have messed up in it.


    I didn''t expect that someone would do such an outrageous thing for money.


    Carefully look at Lu Bai and observe his look carefully.


    Lu Bai was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the hands that tightly squeezed into fists can know that he must be uncomfortable.


    Bai sang quickly grabbed his hand. "Don''t hurt yourself. I''ve arranged it properly. Your cousin''s work is too much. The coach will certainly let him get his due punishment."


    Lu Bai exhaled slightly, gently smiled, looked at Bai Sang''s good-looking eyes and said seriously, "well, I know."


    "That''s right. You still have a game tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight. Don''t think about it, okay?" Bai sang asked.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The relationship between the two reached harmony.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    Now she can''t do anything


    [seduce the task and touch the villain''s cheek for one hour.]


    As soon as Bai sang finished thinking about it, a task appeared in his mind.


    Touch your face?


    She looked up at the man in front of her.


    Lu Bai was secretly looking at her. At this time, Bai sang suddenly raised his head and looked at each other.


    His cheeks were a little hot and he glanced gently across his eyes.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    At the moment when faint ambiguity surged up.


    Bai sang suddenly said, "there''s something on your face. Lower down and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Lu Bai''s conditioned reflex wanted to wipe himself, so Bai sang grabbed his hand.


    She looked at the man seriously. "I''ll wipe it for you. Don''t move. I''m afraid you''ll wipe it into your eyes."


    Lu Bai is very obedient and lowers his head.


    One meter nine tall, bend down at this time.


    Just when Lu Bai was nervous and didn''t know how she was going to wipe herself.


    Bai sang covered his face with his hands.


    A pair of delicate little hands touched his face twice.


    The task was quickly completed in my mind.


    Bai sang touched the perfect man and thought that he had a good skin.


    Can''t it be formed by soaking in water every day?


    Reluctantly retracted his hand, "I''ve finished wiping it for you."


    Lu Bai''s cheeks are crimson on both sides. I don''t know whether he was rubbed red by Bai sang or something.


    He straightened up, his beautiful eyes shining.


    "Thank you."


    The dark, hoarse voice is magnetic.


    Bai sang smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have dinner."


    "OK."


    They went to the hotel together.


    -


    Bai sang didn''t go to the game in the evening.


    Some domestic affairs need to be arranged.


    Lu Bai''s mother must not have an accident.


    After her meal arrangement, many nursing workers appeared around Lu Mu in China.


    The whole treatment was accompanied.


    Lu Fu didn''t know what was going on. He only knew it was arranged by the hospital.


    Didn''t say anything.


    While the anxious cousin was wondering whether to call his cousin again, several policemen suddenly came in.


    Soon it''s just taking people away.


    The cousin didn''t know what had happened. Of course, he didn''t go.


    Lu Fu also helped to speak.


    But when the police said what the cousin had done, they also produced a lot of evidence.


    "I''m Lu Bai''s cousin. I just called him. I didn''t do anything. You can''t catch it!"

 Chapter 770

    Nearby, Lu Fu heard the police say these words, and some couldn''t believe looking at his nephew.


    "Did you call Xiaobai and ask him to return home?"


    My cousin was questioned and didn''t regret at all.


    Instead, he said boldly: "do you know how much money they give me? What if Lu Bai wins the championship? How much bonus can the state give? You let them go quickly, and I''ll give the money..."


    A snap.


    Lu Fu slapped him directly.


    Very hard.


    The cousin was beaten and hit the wall.


    "How dare you!!!"


    Lu Fu couldn''t breathe.


    He pointed at the man and gasped.


    "You are so old that you dare to hit me. I......"


    People will rush to Lu Fu.


    The police here directly control people.


    "Now you''re afraid you don''t know how much you''re guilty."


    Of course, this cousin doesn''t know how many charges he has.


    He didn''t think he had done anything bad.


    Soon the police took the man away.


    Lu Fu sat on the chair with the help of the nurse.


    Soon the doctor came and put an oxygen mask on him.


    Lu Fu doesn''t want to spend money.


    "No money, you don''t know. All the expenses of your family in the hospital are covered by the charity foundation. It''s okay. You wear it."


    "No, no, people help us. We can''t spend people''s money casually."


    Finally, Lu Fu just didn''t wear it.


    The doctor thinks he''s all right. He can only take it away.


    -


    Lu Bai doesn''t know about domestic affairs.


    He is now going all out to fight the Olympic Games.


    Now he passed by once and won the gold medal. Many people look forward to his second performance.


    In fact, Lu Bai didn''t work so hard for these people.


    But for the woman who has been paying silently for herself.


    If she wants to win the championship by herself, she will win the championship by herself.


    Lu Bai is in very good condition, which makes the coach very happy.


    Especially the cousin was controlled, let Lu Bai not worry.


    The hospital is also taken care of.


    "Your mother is well taken care of now. When you return home, you may be able to leave the hospital."


    The coach also knows that Bai sang helped Lu Bai.


    Gently patted him on the shoulder: "Bai sang is really a good man. Originally, the state wanted to sponsor you. Now there is no place where the state needs help."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "Well, teacher, you should not know that she sent you the video."


    He smiled faintly.


    The coach''s eyes are open.


    "True or false?"


    "Really."


    The coach was silent for a while and suddenly laughed: "your fate is so deep!"


    yes.


    Thought it was fate.


    It has been many years since Bai sang appeared.


    I never thought that Bai Sang was premeditated.


    Especially in the team, Bai sang didn''t look like he had planned for a long time.


    "Well, my fate with her is very deep." Lu Bai smiled happily.


    -


    Bai sang arranges domestic affairs and solves online affairs.


    Now Lu Bai is very popular on the Internet.


    Some people will pick bones in eggs, and everyone''s hands will be black.


    So let the company arrange public relations.


    Of course, the agent is happy to do this. Unexpectedly, Lu Bai really won the gold medal and broke the record.


    She is happy to have a good relationship with her own artists.


    Someone really started black and white in the back.


    Just when the broker was about to act, the state directly shot.


    If the country makes a move, of course, it will end badly.

 Chapter 771

    Serious direct detention.


    The lighter account was directly sealed for half a year.


    Yes, a year.


    Things are going very fast.


    Lu Bai doesn''t know what happened in China.


    He was playing at the moment.


    This time, the competition was full of veteran players. We almost knew each other.


    But everyone doesn''t know Lu Bai.


    But Lu Bai got a very beautiful result in that competition.


    The players didn''t despise it at all.


    Wait until the game starts.


    Lu Bai played very well.


    Although I was almost chased halfway.


    But on the second lap, he accelerated and left a group of people behind.


    Bai sang sat in his seat and stood up excitedly.


    She was not the only one who stood up excitedly.


    Many people stood up.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Lu Bai until the end.


    Waves of clapping sound appeared.


    Bai sang almost broke his hand.


    I''m so excited.


    "Lu Bai Lu Bai Lu Bai!!!"


    She shouted at the swimming pool three times.


    Lu Bai heard it.


    He took off his swimming glasses and smiled at Bai sang.


    This scene is just facing the camera.


    Those watching the live broadcast over there all typed and screamed.


    [the second gold medal, that''s great!]


    [how handsome! This little brother is really handsome!]


    This boy is really a genius. Is this his first time at the Olympic Games


    Lu Bai''s second gold medal was soon searched again.


    Some weighty accounts are forwarded.


    He immediately became dazzling.


    Not just domestic jubilation.


    Even other countries have been reported.


    There is a man who wants to maliciously vilify Lu Bai. He doesn''t know that Lu Bai has a 360 degree face. No matter how to find the angle of the underworld, the photos taken are very perfect.


    Lu Bai doesn''t care what others say about himself.


    He looked at the excited and screaming woman in front of him, and his exquisite little face was full of excitement.


    "You''re really great. I''m really happy with your second gold medal."


    Bai Sang was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    [seduce task: hold the villain for half an hour.]


    Bai sang immediately hugged people.


    It''s the kind of force.


    At this time, Lu Bai was still very cold.


    When they met, he felt a small fire in his arms.


    Warm, soft.


    Very comfortable.


    Nearby teammates saw it and echoed it one after another.


    "I want to hug, too."


    "I am also a gold medal."


    "I''m silver."


    Because of being teased so much, everyone didn''t misunderstand the relationship between them.


    Even Bai sang doesn''t have to worry about how to end after holding people.


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Almost everyone won this time.


    Swimming has never won so many gold medals in history.


    "Good, good!"


    The party left.


    -


    Originally, Lu Bai could have a game, but he was afraid of accidents. He was also a newcomer, so his name was not written in the third game.


    It''s the others.


    So Lu Bai didn''t play this day.


    Two people sat in their seats and watched their teammates play.


    Bai sang looked at the people sitting beside him and smiled happily.


    This time the Olympic Games did not come in vain.


    The relationship between the two has developed rapidly.


    When the game was over, there was no smile on everyone''s face.


    Because of this game, I didn''t get the place.


    The teammate of the game was also very uncomfortable.


    "You''ve tried hard. Why are you still uncomfortable? It''s someone else''s business to swim fast. If you break through yourself, that''s a good thing. Moreover, you can break through yourself. If you train more in the future, you will be better than these people."

 Chapter 772

    Everyone is very useful for baisang''s chicken soup.


    Because everyone breaks through their own speed.


    The people around me are very tight.


    It''s just a few minutes and seconds away.


    Just try next time.


    So soon the whole swimming team was filled with joy again.


    At least this time, the swimming team is worth the trip.


    I still won three gold medals.


    Lu Bai took two pieces alone.


    -


    After the game, most of them are waiting for everyone to leave together.


    The state will charter a plane to take you back.


    But because of Lu Bai''s family, after the last incident, he was still worried about his mother.


    So I told the coach.


    Of course the coach agreed with him to go back first.


    Bai sang heard that he was coming back, and she also wanted to go back.


    But when I went back, my meaning was obvious.


    It''s for Lu Bai.


    You have to find a reason.


    Soon the agent came on.


    When he called, Bai Sang was not impatient this time, but very excited.


    "Are you really not going to come back in advance? Recently, because of Lu Bai, your traffic has also increased, and a lot of good scripts have come."


    Bai sang waited for her to say, and immediately said, "well, I know. I have to go back, right? I''ll go back."


    Lu Bai was right beside him at this time.


    The agent listened to something wrong on the other end of the phone, "you..."


    Bai sang didn''t let her say more, "I know. It''s very urgent."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at Lu Bai seriously: "I have something to do in China. I may have to go back with you."


    Lu Bai pulled his lips and nodded, "OK."


    Soon the coaches knew that Bai Sang''s agent called and asked her to go back.


    "It''s just that you go back together." the coach didn''t think too much.


    The eyes of other teammates are a little different.


    I always feel that things are ambiguous.


    -


    The coach wants to buy tickets for both of them.


    Bai sang wanted to refuse. She also wanted to buy first class for Lu Bai.


    But he soon realized that he would not want it.


    I still want to sit with Lu Bai.


    I nodded and agreed to let the coach buy it for me.


    When she wanted to give money, the coach didn''t say, "it''s just a ticket, and you helped us so much and Lu Bai. If you had to give us a ticket, what would we become?"


    Hearing this, Bai sang could only nod and stop giving money.


    Lu Bai stood beside him, silent all the way, but his eyes were deep and covered with a layer of fog.


    I can''t see what''s hidden in his eyes.


    They packed their bags and took them to the airport in the national team''s car.


    After getting on the plane.


    The two were sitting on the plane.


    "You..."


    Bai Sang put his things away and turned to look at the people around him.


    I found that the people around me looked a little ugly.


    Immediately worried.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" he asked the stewardess to come over.


    Lu Bai grabbed her hand and clenched it in the palm.


    Bai sang felt the cold temperature in his palm, with fine sweat.


    "I''m fine, just some..." Lu Bai was embarrassed and slightly lowered his head: "some are afraid of heights."


    "Afraid of heights?"


    Reaction for a long time.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything. After all, he pressed the button, and the stewardess came soon.


    She asked for a blanket.


    Directly covered Lu Bai''s body and covered his head.


    "We won''t be afraid if we don''t look." Bai Sang was afraid that he couldn''t breathe. He made a small mouth to let the air in.

 Chapter 773

    Few people know that Lu Bai is afraid of heights.


    The last time he flew abroad, he felt he was hiding well.


    But this time, when I was found to be afraid of heights, I wanted to hide my heart. At this time, it was like the dam leaked, revealing the softest place.


    Now covered by a blanket, Lu Bai''s buzzing ears quieted down.


    Listening to the sound of the plane taking off, I was not afraid as usual.


    Then a hand came in from outside the blanket.


    Lu Bai''s ear was stuffed with a pair of headphones.


    Now I can''t even hear the buzzing outside.


    The moment the soft music appeared, he felt that the whole world was quiet.


    The last fear at the bottom of my heart has disappeared.


    Bai sang did not expect that the villains in this world were afraid of heights.


    In the past, every world seemed very powerful. I didn''t expect this world to have this


    She''s a little chuckling.


    Lean against the window and watch the white clouds floating outside.


    From time to time, I observe the people around me.


    The long-distance plane takes eight hours to fly. Midway, the stewardess pushes the dining car. Bai sang wants to ask him if he wants to eat.


    When I lifted a little blanket, I saw that people were already asleep.


    I can only shake my head at the stewardess.


    Until the plane landed.


    Lu Bai finally woke up, lifted the blanket, blinked his thick eyelashes, and opened his eyes with a little sleepiness.


    "Wake up, it''s already starting to land." Bai sang held a bottle of mineral water in front of him: "drink water?"


    Lu Bai took it, unscrewed it and took a sip.


    He sat up and looked a little embarrassed: "I... did I sleep for a long time?"


    "OK." Bai sang smiled.


    Lu Bai took a look outside. It was already dark.


    Put your hand over your stomach.


    Bai sang saw it and smiled, "are you hungry?"


    "Well," said Lu Bai, blushing.


    "I''m hungry, too. I''ll get off the plane and take you to eat delicious food."


    Lu Bai turned and looked over: "you didn''t eat either?"


    Bai sang nodded, leaned over and whispered, "the things on the plane are so bad that I don''t want to eat."


    Lu Bai thought it was because of him that he didn''t eat.


    At this time, hearing this sentence, I suddenly felt a little narcissistic.


    There was a layer of embarrassment on the surface of facial features. Some were afraid of being found by people around them and turned their heads slightly.


    -


    The plane landed soon.


    They walked out of the airport.


    Bai sang forgot his identity as a big star for a moment.


    He didn''t even wear a mask. When he went out, he was immediately surrounded by the crowd.


    "Ah, goddess!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people shouted at Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was stunned.


    When abroad, most of them are foreigners, and the athletes of the national team are also busy. The most you can see her is to say hello.


    Now when I return home, of course, the state is different.


    So there are more and more people around.


    Soon the airport hall was blocked by the flow of people, making it difficult for some people to catch a plane.


    Bai sang turned to look for Lu Bai''s figure, but he couldn''t find a familiar figure at all.


    Just when I don''t know what to do.


    She pulled her wrist out of the crowd without knowing who was holding it.


    Because the speed is too fast, I stumble and fall.


    People around her helped her to the, and one hand turned to hug her waist.


    Bai sang saw that this man was Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai did not know where to find a hat and put it on her head.


    "I''ll take you out."


    Soon he ran quickly around the man.


    The trunk in the back was pulled.


    But the speed was very fast and soon got rid of the crowd.

 Chapter 774

    Because the agent knew that his artist had come back, he arranged a vehicle at the door early to wait.


    Bai sang saw the familiar license plate and car model, "here, here, that''s my car."


    Pointing to the car, gasping for air.


    Lu Bai saw the car and ran to it.


    When the driver and assistant saw Bai sang, they got off the car, took the suitcases of the two people and quickly put them behind the car.


    Bai sang and Lu Bai have got into the car.


    Soon the car started.


    Soon left the airport.


    Bai sang gasped and wiped the sweat on his head. This group of fans is too scary.


    "Bai Jie, paper towel."


    The assistant came over with a bag of paper and looked at Lu Bai carefully. He was a little excited. "Brother Lu... Brother champion, do you want to drink water?"


    Lu Bai thanked politely.


    The assistant was excited again.


    "Bai Jie, why didn''t you come out of the VIP channel?" the assistant asked.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are stiff.


    Can you say she forgot?


    "It''s the same everywhere. Isn''t there anyone blocking there?"


    As a star, his journey is very transparent.


    As long as you book a ticket, some people will know.


    "Also, sister Bai, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say you finished watching the Olympic Games?"


    The assistant directly debunked Bai Sang''s excuse.


    Lu Bai heard that his eyes had fallen.


    Bai Sang''s face was hot and dry. She stared at her assistant, "I have a schedule."


    "But... Uh huh!" before the assistant finished, a food was stuffed into his mouth.


    Almost choked her to death.


    -


    You can''t go to dinner anymore.


    But Bai sang wants to have dinner with Lu Bai.


    Squint at excuses.


    Lu Bai has said he wants to go to the hospital.


    "Just in time, as a member of the charity foundation, I need to go to see if the hospital has been arranged."


    Bai sang followed his words.


    Lu Bai gave her a deep look and nodded, "OK."


    Come to the door of the hospital.


    Bai Sang was tightly wrapped by a mask, hat and long sleeved coat.


    "More clothes are more attractive."


    Bai sang wants to take off his assistant''s sunglasses on his face.


    "Sister Bai, this..."


    "No."


    Got out of the car.


    Lu Bai stood waiting outside.


    Seeing people coming down, I looked around nervously.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai sang is not worried about being photographed.


    In fact, she can''t wait to be photographed.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s saying that she likes herself, she hasn''t asked yet.


    No, Bai sang must want to know the result.


    But Lu Bai confessed so much in front of the camera, and her attitude towards her is still so ordinary.


    There is no excessive development at all.


    So I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Lu Bai, I watched your interview video."


    They were walking in the hospital corridor. There was no one.


    Bai sang took a look at the people around him and said softly.


    Lu Bai''s body was somewhat imperceptible and stiff, and his look was very plain, um.


    Bai Sang was silent for a moment and asked, "I''ve heard that you have a woman who likes to grow up."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "Lu Bai, I......"


    Bai sang can''t stand the slow words.


    Just want to make the relationship clear.


    But at this time, Lu Fu came out and saw his son, "Xiaobai!"


    It''s very loud.


    It alerted people for four weeks.


    Bai Sang was afraid of being seen. He slightly lowered his head and shrank back.


    The moment we saw Lu Bai.


    They all came over, including nurses and doctors.

 Chapter 775

    "Isn''t this the man who won two gold medals for our country?"


    "Yes, yes, I watched the game, too."


    It''s not Bai Sang''s appearance that attracts people''s attention.


    At this time, Lu Bai is an eye-catching scenery.


    Everyone is praising him.


    If you can win the gold medal, you will beat the people of other countries. You are the world champion!


    It''s certainly a sensation for such a powerful person to appear in front of us.


    So it didn''t take long to attract a lot of people.


    Lu Fu looked excited and happy to introduce his son to the people around him.


    Lu Bai said hello with a stiff smile.


    He looked back, looking for Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw that he was looking for himself, reached out and waved to let him go first.


    Such a dazzling person needs to feel some love from others now.


    Lu Bai nodded and left with his father.


    -


    Bai sang really went to check whether the group of people from the charity foundation had done a good job.


    After asking, I found no problem.


    It''s just that Lu Bai''s mother has some small problems after the operation. Now she is struggling whether to leave the hospital or not.


    "The kidney accepts very well, but every time the Lu family worries about the cost, and every time we pay, we refuse."


    The head of the charity fund said.


    Bai sang knew that he didn''t want to accept kindness.


    "What little problem? What did the doctor say?"


    The person in charge repeated the doctor''s words.


    In fact, there''s no problem. It''s really a small problem. Occasionally, I lose my appetite, or I can''t sleep at night.


    I checked my body. There''s nothing wrong.


    Maybe it was a serious illness in the past. Now I''m better and I''m not used to it.


    "Well, let''s arrange to leave the hospital and let the doctor tell them."


    "Yes."


    The person in charge of the charity foundation was arranged by the Bai family, and his ability to do things is very good.


    And listen to Bai sang.


    At this time, he got the order and walked out with his head down.


    Told the doctor.


    It happened that Lu Fu and Lu Bai asked the doctor.


    "You can leave the hospital and come for a review every three months." the doctor nodded.


    Lu Fu and Lu Bai are very excited.


    "Is my mother really well? Other places..." Lu Bai asked nervously.


    The doctor smiled: "there''s nothing wrong with other places. Don''t worry. Now your mother is the same as ordinary people."


    Lu Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now his eyes were red.


    Out of the doctor''s office, "son, it all depends on the charity foundation, not them. Your mother''s kidney doesn''t know when to wait. Moreover, the medical expenses used to be so expensive. Now we don''t worry at all. Sometimes we will send supplements to your mother. I don''t know how to thank them."


    Lu Fu wiped his tears.


    Lu Bai thought of Bai sang.


    "Dad, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Lu Bai took out his cell phone to make a phone call, soon hung up the phone and took his father to a place.


    Bai sang on the other side sat in a chair playing with his mobile phone.


    He glanced at the door from time to time.


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Lu Bai came in with his father.


    Bai sang didn''t expect Lu Fu to come, so he quickly stood up.


    Before she said anything, Lu Bai knelt directly on the ground.


    Lu Fu knew what was going on on on the road and knelt down with him.


    "Get up, what are you doing?"


    Bai sang, of course, avoided their kneeling.


    The expression is very worried.


    Of course, Lu Fu said thank you.


    Bai sang suddenly understood that he was kneeling down to thank himself.


    "It should be. Charitable foundations are meant to help people in need."

 Chapter 776

    Finally, Bai sang said good or bad, and then let the two get up.


    But Lu Fu knew that the girl was not only the life-saving benefactor in the family. Her son can now win the gold medal for his country because of her.


    Thank you even more.


    "Even without me, Lu Bai can swim in the national team. Some things are doomed." Bai sang shook his head.


    At first, she just asked Lu Bai to implement the plan a few years in advance.


    The original story would have entered the national team for swimming.


    It''s just something bad.


    Unfortunately, Lu Fu only felt that this was her credit.


    After chatting, Lu Fu suddenly said, pointing to Bai sang and looking at his son: "Xiaobai, this is not you..."


    "Dad, let''s go and see mom first. We haven''t seen mom yet."


    Lu Bai blocked the words behind him.


    But Bai sang wants to hear. What is she, Lu Bai?


    What? What?


    But Lu Fu had been pulled up by Lu Bai, and he left with all kinds of thanks.


    Bai sang stared.


    There must be something you can''t know!


    Unfortunately, people have left.


    She can only stamp her feet in the room.


    -


    Bai sang didn''t find a chance to eat with him, so he was called away by his agent.


    Hearing that she had come back, the company didn''t even go. It was very anxious to come and catch people in person.


    "I haven''t finished my holiday yet," Bai sang protested.


    The agent said, "your return home means the end of your holiday."


    Bai sang puffed up his cheeks and turned away from looking at people.


    A little temper appears.


    The agent raised his eyebrow: "what? Are you unhappy with the boy you like?"


    "Happy, very happy." Bai sang thought of Lu Bai''s attitude towards himself and asked, "I ask you something. You say a man likes a person in front of the camera. How can he stay with this person in reality? Why doesn''t he have any reaction?"


    The agent didn''t expect that he would become the emotional major of his own artist, so he thought seriously: "the man is either lying or holding it."


    "How could he lie?"


    Bai sang shook his head.


    The agent tut said: "yes, Lu Bai certainly can''t lie. It must be holding back. He only dares to say it in front of others, not in front of the people he likes."


    Bai sang thinks so.


    "Then how can he not hold it?"


    That''s about the agent.


    "You''ve also made a lot of TV dramas and movies. What do you think to make a person not hold back?"


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes: "give him stimulation?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The assistant just took a sip of water and was choked by stimulation.


    The feeling of a violent cough is like coughing out the lungs.


    "I think..." the agent nodded hard: "but try."


    Assistant who feels like hearing something:


    Bai sang began to think about how to stimulate Lu Bai.


    But there was something wrong with the reaction, turned and looked at the agent: "didn''t you say girls are more reserved?"


    "Don''t you want to give the stimulation not reserved?" the agent asked.


    Bai sang is certainly not reserved stimulation.


    But now when asked, naturally I won''t say it.


    "Of course not. It''s very polite."


    Unfortunately, the people in the car didn''t believe what she said was true.


    The agent didn''t stop it.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s popularity this time, Bai Sang''s traffic soared, and his account fans rose by millions.


    As long as we can continue to make her red.

 Chapter 777

    Bai sang can do anything else.


    It can bring benefits anyway.


    Agent is so realistic.


    In the face of interests, nothing else is a problem.


    Things will be settled soon.


    Bai sang went to see some gold masters, ate some rice and drank some wine.


    When I got home, my stomach began to ache.


    She forgot that the original master''s stomach was not very good.


    I didn''t eat much all day and drank again.


    According to the memory, find the stomach medicine from the box and swallow it wholeheartedly.


    I just lay in bed and closed my eyes.


    The doorbell rang.


    I don''t know who to look for at night.


    Is it a brain disabled fan?


    Bai sang didn''t want to get up and continued to lie on the bed.


    But I didn''t know the door bell kept ringing.


    No way, she can only endure the pain in her stomach and get up.


    When passing by the mirror, I saw my face was ugly, my cheeks were pale and my lips were colorless.


    The hair is still messy, and the makeup on the face hasn''t been removed.


    The whole person looks like a female ghost.


    Bai sang doesn''t have time to care about these now. He doesn''t know who is looking for him.


    When I came to the door, I didn''t even have the strength to stand up. I couldn''t look out of the door mirror. I had to open the door with all my strength.


    The door clicked open.


    Bai sang wanted to raise his head to see who the man outside the door was. He didn''t know that his body was weak at this time. His hand holding the wall slid down.


    The whole person will fall to the ground.


    Suddenly a pair of powerful hands held her, "what''s the matter?"


    Dark and magnetic sound appeared in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai sang smelled the familiar faint fragrance, raised his head, and saw a handsome face at a close distance.


    "Lu Bai?"


    Asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lu Bai touched her body a little cold and looked very ugly. "Sister Bai, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Bai sang wanted to shake her head, but her stomach was so painful that she wanted to vomit.


    Now Lu Bai hugged the man, picked him up horizontally and walked into the room.


    Come here soon.


    Bai sang just got on the ambulance.


    -


    Bai sang woke up and found himself hanging a needle.


    There was a man lying next to him. He looked carefully. It was Lu Bai.


    Her stomach is comfortable now, not at all.


    I want to sit up.


    Alerted the sleeping people lying by the bed.


    "Implicate you to take care of me in the hospital." Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Lu Bai shook his head, poured out hot water from the nearby kettle, and shook the bed high.


    "Drink some water to warm your stomach."


    Bai sang half lay down and took a sip of warm boiled water.


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Not hungry." Bai sang shook his head.


    Lu Bai looked at her face and nodded and continued to sit on the chair by the bed.


    "I didn''t inform your family. Would you like to call your family?"


    Bai sang reached for his bag.


    Lu Bai quickly took it for her and wanted to take the initiative to open the bag and take out the mobile phone, but he didn''t open it when he thought that the things inside were very private.


    Bai sang didn''t respond to this, but took the initiative to ask him to help: "can you help me take out my mobile phone?"


    She had a needle in one hand and a slight weakness in the other.


    "OK."


    Lu Bai opens his bag and takes out his mobile phone.


    There are several missed calls inside.


    Most of them came from agents and assistants.


    Bai sang chose to call his assistant.


    Tell her about yourself and ask her to come over.


    That''s why I hung up.


    "Don''t you have to talk to the family?" Lu Bai saw that she didn''t call and asked him to put away his cell phone.


    Looking at people in doubt.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, I''m worried to tell my family, and I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 778

    "All in the hospital, nothing yet?" Lu Bai said disapprovingly.


    Bai sang looked at his excitement and said with a soft smile, "are you worried?"


    "Of course I''m worried." Lu Bai lowered his head.


    "Why worry?"


    "Just..."


    Lu Bai was silent.


    Bai sang kept silent no matter what he asked or said.


    "So you''re lying in front of the camera that you like me?"


    "No."


    This time, Lu Bai answered quickly.


    The very fast one.


    There was no hesitation.


    "Do you really like me?" Bai sang stared at his expression.


    Unfortunately, Lu Bai''s head is almost low to the ground.


    I can''t see his expression at all.


    So I didn''t say a word again.


    Bai sang sighed and didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    This situation remained until the assistant came.


    "Sister Bai, how did you get into the hospital? Is your stomach uncomfortable? They say drink less, but you just don''t listen."


    The assistant babbled at the bedside.


    Make the atmosphere better.


    Seeing someone coming, Lu Bai stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Bai sang shouted when he saw that someone was leaving.


    The assistant also saw Lu Bai.


    "Brother, wait a minute. I just said downstairs that sister Bai''s expenses have been paid. Did brother pay them?"


    Bai sang heard that he had paid his hospital expenses and wanted to say something, but he still took the assistant''s hand and didn''t let her continue.


    Lu Bai lowered his head: "sister Bai helped me a lot, which is what I should do.


    The assistant was pulled down by Bai Sangla and stopped talking.


    After the man left.


    The assistant said strangely, "sister Bai, what happened to you and my brother? How does my brother feel strange?"


    "Well, I asked him something, but he didn''t tell me. Maybe he was playing a little temper." Bai sang lost Lu Bai. He pretended to be calm now.


    His cheeks are a little white.


    "Sister Bai, are you feeling bad again? I''ll call a doctor."


    Bai sang shook his head. "No, I just forced my spirit. Now it''s my due state."


    She lay on the bed and stopped talking.


    The assistant still called the doctor.


    It''s just physical weakness. Just keep it.


    "You didn''t tell anyone about my hospitalization?"


    Asked Bai sangqi Ruo hairspring.


    "No, no, sister Bai told me not to tell others. How can I tell others?"


    The assistant shook his head.


    "That''s good." Bai sang covered his head with a quilt: "I''ll sleep again."


    It''s still dark outside.


    "OK, sister Bai, you go to bed first."


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang woke up in a noisy voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She sat up rubbing her eyes.


    I''m well. I got out of bed and looked at the door.


    I found a crowd of people outside.


    The assistant is blocking the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the assistant saw her wake up, he quickly locked the door and pulled the curtain back.


    "Sister Bai was photographed when she left in the ambulance last night. Now the hot search outside is all about your hospitalization news."


    Bai sang has nothing to say.


    Some grumpy rubbed their hair: "how long will my contract with the company expire? I want to quit the entertainment industry."


    "Sister Bai, there are still several years left. Give up."


    Bai sang sat decadent beside the bed, "show me your cell phone."


    The assistant put the cell phone in her hand.


    Start brushing hot search.


    Well, there are a few about her hospitalization.


    And there are photos.


    Recently, she has a high frequency of hot searches.


    Stars want traffic. At this time, Bai Sang''s traffic is high, so there are many good resources.

 Chapter 779

    A film has been agreed at dinner last night.


    Well known director, well-known screenwriter and well-known crew.


    Are very famous.


    If it''s no accident, Bai Sang''s worth will certainly rise a lot after the release.


    It will be more popular.


    The position in the entertainment industry will also be more stable.


    The agent came quickly.


    When I saw the man lying on the hospital bed, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Very worried.


    Bai sang sat up. "It''s all right. Can I go back now?"


    "Tell me how your body is first?"


    "It''s all right. It''s almost ready."


    The agent certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Ask the doctor in person. I know it''s true. It''s just acute gastritis.


    Usually pay attention to your diet, especially don''t touch wine.


    The broker wrote it down one by one.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let you drink yesterday." the agent blamed himself.


    A guilty face.


    "It''s all right. How can you not drink on such an important occasion." Bai sang comforted people.


    The next step is discharge.


    "Lu Bai sent you to the hospital last night?"


    The agent on the bus suddenly asked.


    Bai sang nodded: "well, I left last night."


    "How did he send you to the hospital? Weren''t you at home when I called you?" the agent smelled a different smell and smiled: "what happened to you? I don''t know?"


    The assistant followed with a gossip face.


    Bai Sang also wondered, "Lu Bai came to my house last night. I don''t know why he came to me, and how did he know where my house is?"


    "I... I said..."


    The assistant raised his hand and said with some embarrassment.


    They looked over.


    The assistant explained awkwardly: "yesterday, my brother said there was something for sister Bai, so I gave him the address directly."


    "So you told me the password downstairs?" Bai sang looked at her.


    "Yes," the assistant nodded.


    The agent smiled, "it''s lucky that he went to send you something, otherwise you''ll have a stomachache all night and don''t know what''s going to happen."


    Bai sang thinks so.


    "So thank others this time."


    "I will."


    The party avoided the paparazzi and came home.


    When I opened the door, I saw two bags on the carpet.


    There are meat and vegetables in it.


    The food has wilted after being left all night.


    The meat is also a little bad.


    Bai sang quickly took out his mobile phone and called Lu Bai.


    "Where are you?"


    Lu Bai said he was in the hospital.


    "Sister Bai was discharged?"


    "I''m out of the hospital. I saw the dishes and meat you brought last night at home."


    Lu Bai was embarrassed and said, "I wanted to cook a meal for sister Bai last night."


    "Can you make it for me today? I haven''t eaten since I left the hospital."


    Directly blurred that he had just been discharged from the hospital.


    "I''m training now."


    "Then come to my house after training."


    Bai sang said.


    Lu Baicai promised to come again.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up.


    Bai Sang was so excited that he threw himself on the sofa.


    After thinking about it, I want to call the assistant and the agent. I don''t have to deliver food to her tonight.


    "I want to go to bed early. Don''t disturb me."


    She made up an excuse.


    "OK, you have a good rest."


    No one else is bothering me now.


    Bai sang didn''t throw away the dishes and meat, but came to the cloakroom and changed a white skirt that made her look weak.


    She wore a light make-up on her face.


    The look was slightly obscured.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 780

    It was late when Lu Bai came.


    Bai sang is lying on the sofa watching horror movies.


    The sun is setting outside.


    Yawn and sit up.


    Fortunately, I ate something before leaving the hospital, otherwise I must be hungry.


    In her wishful thinking, the doorbell rang.


    Conditionally jump off the sofa, pedal to the door and open the door.


    But when he saw the people outside, he slammed the door.


    "Xiao sang, it''s me."


    Bai Sang was grinding his teeth.


    I can only reopen the door. I don''t have a good look at the people standing outside.


    The man standing at the door looked gentle in a suit and a pair of glasses.


    It looks like an elite man.


    "Why are you here?"


    She doesn''t have a good airway.


    This man is not a person, but the original owner Zhuma, named Chi Lei.


    I grew up together when I was a child, but when I was in school, the original owner''s advertisement directly scared people to study abroad.


    Before leaving, he told the original owner that he had always regarded the original owner as his sister.


    No other ideas at all.


    At that time, the original owner''s achievements plummeted. Finally, the brother rushed abroad and beat people directly.


    After a long time, the original owner didn''t feel much about the bamboo horse.


    The most important thing is that Bai sang came here. After consuming his memory, he directly pressed the bamboo horse memory deep in his mind.


    If this person hadn''t appeared in front of him, Bai sang couldn''t remember the original owner, Zhu Ma.


    "I -- I recently returned home and always wanted to meet you. I asked your address from Bai Song..."


    "Gee, my brother even gave you the address?" Bai sang smiled with no temperature on his lips.


    Chi Lei was embarrassed. "Xiao sang, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Are you still angry?"


    "What are you angry with?" Bai sang glanced at him.


    "Xiao sang, I..."


    Bai sang saw Lu Bai standing behind him. He didn''t come at all. Looking at his posture, he rushed over and grabbed his arm: "where are you going?"


    He looked down and saw him coming with two bags of vegetables.


    "Is this for me?"


    When Lu Bai was found, he could only stand still and nod his head along her words: "HMM."


    Her eyes came to the man behind her.


    Men have a good temperament, which is different from ordinary people.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lu Bai''s thin lips closed slightly, and his hand holding the bag tightened slightly.


    "Go, go to my house."


    Bai sang took the man back.


    Chi Lei saw that the relationship between the two was very close. His face showed no joy. He directly asked, "Xiao sang, who is this?"


    "Who has anything to do with you? Get out of the way."


    Bai sang pushed away impatiently and took Lu Bai into the house.


    No matter how the people outside, close the door directly.


    Chi Lei was treated like this with an iron look.


    Lu Bai inside looked at her and asked, "can you shut him out of the door? Is there a misunderstanding? I can explain."


    The face is serious and sincere.


    Now Bai Sang was angry: "what did you explain? What was misunderstood? What relationship did I have with him? You know again?"


    Lu Bai was told that he didn''t know what to do.


    Bai sang looked at him and could only sigh: "I just used to play with him when I was a child. I haven''t met him for many years. I don''t know why he came to me. I have nothing to do with him."


    The straightforward explanation made Lu Bai even more embarrassed.


    "And misunderstood is misunderstood. I wish I could be misunderstood." Bai sang said and walked to the sofa: "the kitchen is on the left. You can see it in the past."

 Chapter 781

    Lu Bai stood for a while before walking to the kitchen.


    Bai sang on the sofa heard footsteps and relaxed.


    Luckily she ran fast, otherwise this guy would avoid answering her again.


    Now the ambiguous state is very good.


    Ambiguous good.


    Ambiguous can make the relationship more exciting.


    This is what Bai sang thought.


    Behind is the sound of the kitchen busy.


    She peeked into the kitchen.


    Well, I can''t see anyone.


    It hasn''t been done for too long. Bai sang hasn''t seen half of the horror films yet. Lu Bai has come to call people.


    "It''s better so soon?" Bai sang said with a carp.


    Get off the sofa quickly.


    "Well, I made three dishes and one soup."


    Bai sang went to the table.


    It''s three dishes and one soup.


    It''s just millet porridge with some sesame and scallion sprinkled on the surface.


    It looks delicious.


    Bai sang couldn''t wait to sit down, picked up chopsticks and wanted to clip meat.


    "Sister Bai, you can only eat three pieces of meat."


    "Ah?"


    "You still can''t eat too much meat in your stomach."


    "Then why do you buy meat?" Bai sang complained.


    Lu Bai lips micro hook: "just can''t eat too much, a small amount can still eat."


    Bai sang tilted his mouth.


    She took a piece of fat and meat and ate a mouthful of oil.


    "Eat well!"


    There are flowers in your eyes.


    Seeing that she liked to eat, Lu Bai''s face became more gentle.


    Reached out and filled her with a bowl of porridge, "sister Bai, drink porridge."


    Bai sang listened to his mouth of Bai Jie. He felt a lot older. "Don''t call me Bai Jie. I''m so old. If you don''t want to add me Sang Sang, call me Bai sang."


    How can Lu Bai call out Sang Sang.


    But Bai Sang''s full name doesn''t respect people.


    Bai sang saw his embarrassment and sighed: "others call me Bai Sang''s full name. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t push.


    The meal was very comfortable.


    Lu Bai also consciously picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them.


    "You just put it in the dishwasher. You don''t have to wash it."


    Bai sang opened the dishwasher.


    Just in case this happened, she bought the dishwasher early.


    It''s also very easy to use.


    Lu Bai didn''t expect such a high-tech thing. He nodded and put all the dishes in.


    The two returned to the living room.


    Very quiet sitting on the sofa.


    It''s dark outside.


    "Is there a curfew over there?"


    Bai sang secretly glanced at the mobile phone time and pretended to ask.


    Lu Bai took out his cell phone and found that it was very late. He quickly stood up.


    "It''s already curfew. Don''t go back? Why don''t you stay with me tonight?"


    Lu baimeng turned to look at the man.


    Bai sang didn''t feel embarrassed. He looked natural and then said, "my house is so big and there are so many rooms. You just choose one. They are all independent guards."


    "This..."


    "Don''t feel embarrassed. I''m not afraid of anything. What are you afraid of? If you''re really afraid, just lock the door at night."


    "No, I..."


    "Then stop talking and go to bed early at night, or you won''t get up tomorrow morning and go back to training. Your coach will blame me."


    Bai sang stood up and pointed to some rooms nearby.


    He pointed to his room again.


    Look light and leave again.


    When Lu Bai was left in the living room, he didn''t understand why things happened so quickly.


    How can you live directly in sister Bai''s house?


    I was alone in the living room for a long time.


    Bai sang, hiding in the room, lay on the door and listened to the outside.

 Chapter 782

    Bai sang didn''t hear anything. He disliked the sound insulation in his home for the first time.


    I can only take my pajamas to the bathroom.


    Take a bath and blow your hair.


    Took a look at the time.


    Shouldn''t he be in the living room now?


    I think I can find an excuse to go out and drink water because I''m thirsty.


    After a little thought, he stood up and walked to the living room.


    Came to the living room, dark and quiet.


    Lu Bai didn''t stand in the living room.


    Bai sang glanced at the door of the room.


    I saw that the door of the room furthest from me was closed.


    All the rooms in her house have open doors.


    Now locked up, Lu Bai lives in this room.


    Tut tut


    I didn''t expect to be so defensive.


    And shut the door.


    After all, he poured himself a glass of water and stared at the door.


    After standing for more than ten minutes, I walked into my bedroom with some disappointment.


    all night.


    Bai Sang was thinking something would happen.


    So she can have reason to stay with Lu Bai.


    What happens when a man and a woman stay together?


    Of course, everything happens.


    Unfortunately, she waited and waited with her eyes open. Nothing happened all night.


    When he woke up the next day, his head was heavy because he didn''t sleep much.


    Hard to get up, but too sleepy.


    Get back in bed again.


    People who had been waiting at the door for a long time heard something inside.


    I thought I was getting up.


    I didn''t know I heard the sound of smashing the bed again.


    I thought something was happening and rushed in.


    I''m afraid there will be any accidents among the people inside.


    "Sister Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Flustered, he ran to the bedside and saw that the people on the bed were silent. He was so frightened that his cheeks didn''t improve.


    Hold the person in your arms with both hands and gently pat Bai Sang''s cheek.


    Bai sang opened her eyes vaguely. One second before she failed to get up, the next second she was in Lu baihuai.


    She thought she was dreaming.


    He hurriedly closed his eyes again.


    This move made Lu Bai think she was really uncomfortable.


    The whole man trembled.


    Bai Sang''s last coma reappeared in his mind.


    Reach out and grab the phone from your pocket.


    But the hand trembled so much that the mobile phone had just been taken out of its pocket.


    The hand trembled and thumped, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Lu Bai''s forehead was sweating.


    The eyes were flushed.


    Here, Bai sang opened his eyes again and saw Lu Bai flustered.


    "I''m fine. I''m just too sleepy. I just fell asleep."


    Bai sang quickly explained.


    She didn''t know that her dream almost frightened people.


    "Let''s go to the hospital and have a look." Lu Bai bent down and picked up his cell phone from the ground.


    Just dial 120.


    Bai sang grabbed the mobile phone and put it behind him. "I''m really fine. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I can''t get up this morning and just want to sleep in."


    Behind the tone, unconsciously began to act coquettish.


    Lu Bai breathed hard.


    Staring at Bai sang, he didn''t move his eyes. Finally, he held the man in his arms with both hands.


    "It''s all right."


    The voice was so low that I could hear what was being suppressed.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that she would scare people so hard.


    "I''m really fine. I''m not uncomfortable anywhere, really, really!!!"


    In order to show his health, Bai sang pushed away and beat his body.


    Lu Bai took her hand.


    With great strength.


    Bai Sang''s painful cheeks are a little white.


    "Pain -"


    Lu Bai quickly let go.

 Chapter 783

    Bai sang didn''t expect Lu Bai to be so frightened because she might be uncomfortable.


    She didn''t expect her weight to be so heavy in Lu Bai''s heart.


    Before, I didn''t know what Lu Bai thought of her. Now she knows a little.


    The man is just not very expressive.


    Because of such an episode, Lu Bai was late for training.


    Bai sang knew he was late, but Lu Bai didn''t say anything when he thought that the coach hadn''t returned home and that he was still abroad for the Olympic Games.


    I didn''t take it to heart.


    I don''t know. Lu Bai was late this time, which made him hard all day.


    The coach instructed abroad and doubled his training directly.


    After Bai sang returned home recently, the flow is very good.


    There are three advertisements in hand.


    Are well-known brands.


    Seeing that their daughter is so popular, the Bai family, of course, invited her to shoot an advertisement for the mall.


    So Bai sang is still a little busy these days.


    But because she was hospitalized, the workload was fully shared.


    Not stacked together.


    But because of the busy days, she didn''t meet Lu Bai.


    Only from the mobile phone text message, Lu Bai''s mother has been discharged from the hospital.


    Lu Bai recently took a few days off to accompany her parents all the way.


    Soon Lu Bai came and sent a text message saying that she wanted to invite her to dinner at home.


    Bai sang certainly agreed.


    Just pushed the next trip away.


    Spare an afternoon and evening time to go to Lu''s house for dinner.


    In fact, it is not the Lu family, but a house rented by Lu Bai.


    Two bedrooms and one living room. The community environment is very good.


    Most importantly, it is also close to the hospital.


    Bai Sang''s arrival made the Lu family very happy.


    It''s just that Lu Bai needs to come over for dinner because of training.


    She doesn''t care.


    The Lu family''s parents are also ordinary people''s parents. Some things will happen when they know that someone is about the same age as their children, is single and not married.


    So before long, there were several people in Bai Sang''s family. What they did was asked by Lu Mu.


    When Lu Bai came back, Lu''s mother took her son and secretly said about Bai sang.


    Bai sang knew. She smiled and pretended not to know.


    Sit in the living room and watch TV.


    Ten minutes later.


    When Lu Mu came out of the room.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion.


    She felt that Lu Mu''s attitude towards herself was alienated.


    Although still so enthusiastic, there is less affinity among them.


    She is really treated like a guest, very meticulous.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    What did Lu Bai say to his parents?


    That''s why the kind aunts and uncles split up with themselves?


    no way!


    I have to ask.


    After Bai sang finished eating, Lu Bai just sent himself back.


    When she went downstairs, she took people directly and knocked them on the wall.


    In order to prevent him from running away, wall Dong pressed on the wall with one foot in addition to his hand.


    Lu Bai was surrounded by a small circle of Bai sang.


    "What did you say to your aunts and uncles?" Bai sang snorted, "don''t tell me you didn''t say anything to your aunts and uncles. Your aunts and uncles were kind to me before you came. When you came, you alienated me."


    The stairwell is dark at this time.


    They were very close to each other to see each other''s faces.


    Lu Bai glanced around. "Sister Bai, you are our benefactor."


    "And then?"


    Lu Bai''s voice was very light, and only Bai sang could hear it: "I''m just a teenager coming out of the gully. If I didn''t swim better, I might not know you all my life."

 Chapter 784

    "It''s impossible. Even if you''re in the gully, I''ll find you."


    In the last world, she also found it.


    Lu Bai chuckled: "sister Bai, you are very good, very good. You are my most important person and my favorite person, but there is a gap between me and you."


    Bai sang really couldn''t listen to the later words. His voice was very anxious and said, "you''re the world champion. Why is there a gap with me?"


    "Sister Bai..."


    Lu Bai still has no fluctuation.


    "So what do you think of me? Do you like me or not? You clearly told reporters that you like me, why is there a gap with me? I''m just an entertainer. In the eyes of outsiders, it should be that I can''t climb up to you! How can you... Uh huh!"


    Bai sangzheng was excited, but before he finished, his mouth was covered by Lu Bai.


    She reached out and tore her hands off her mouth.


    But because of this move, Lu Bai''s hand was gone.


    He left directly from the siege and soon disappeared into the night.


    "You! It''s so dark, you''re not afraid of my accident!"


    The voice shouted loudly.


    Lu Bai, who was about to turn, stopped immediately and turned quickly.


    Bai sang thought he had really run away.


    I didn''t know I came back soon.


    She held her chest in both hands: "don''t you want to run? Why don''t you run?"


    If it weren''t very dark now, Bai sang wanted to see what Lu Bai looked like.


    Some looked up in frustration. What ghost community? The light bulb was broken and no one repaired it.


    "I''ll take you down." Lu Bai''s voice was low.


    Bai Sang was proud and charming, raised his chin slightly, "hum, no need."


    Maybe there was no light. Lu Bai was a little bolder, and what Bai sang had just said, he directly took Bai Sang''s hand and walked very fast to the lighted elevator room.


    Bai sang looked down at their hands.


    There was a smile on her lips.


    But when they came to the elevator, Lu Bai wanted to let go.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to hold hands, but he couldn''t let go.


    Bai sang held it tightly.


    Lu Bai struggled a little and didn''t shake his hand.


    Bai sang saw that his ears were red and his neck was pink.


    "Do you want to hold hands? I''ll decide when to let go."


    The delicate voice echoed in Lubai''s ear.


    In the end, he had to give up.


    They walked out of the community side by side.


    All the way to the door.


    The car was listening. At this time, I saw Bai sang coming out. Of course, he drove over quickly.


    Bai sang thinks time is short.


    Just reluctant to let go.


    "Then I''ll go back and have a good rest."


    Bai sang sat in the car and waved to Lu Bai outside.


    Lu Bai''s look has recovered.


    He nodded. "Good night."


    "Good night."


    They said goodbye.


    "I don''t want to go home today. Take me to the company."


    Bai sang thinks he can''t sleep tonight.


    Think about what you''ve said.


    Maybe Lu Bai can''t sleep.


    It''s just that the two broke through this relationship and failed again.


    I always feel that this is a smelly stone and there is no response at all!


    So many worlds.


    It''s very difficult in this world.


    When Bai sang thought it would take a lot of time.


    But there was an opportunity for her to realize the real Lu Bai.


    I also understand why Lu Bai behaves like this.


    This is Bai sang. Because of the last Olympic Games, he had a lot of fate with the athletes.


    There are advertisements related to athletes who want to cooperate with her.


    Bai sang certainly agreed.

 Chapter 785

    One of the athletes in cooperation happened to be the roommate in Lu Bai''s bedroom.


    When cooperating with Bai sang, the roommate said with emotion: "I finally know why Lu Bai is so obsessed with you."


    "Hmm?" Bai sang didn''t know what he meant. "What''s the little brother talking about?"


    She is also learning from her assistant now. She calls young boys little brothers.


    And make yourself feel young.


    Of course, the roommate didn''t continue to say, "nothing." he smiled awkwardly.


    Bai sang said, "little brother, do you know my relationship with Lu Bai? I thought no one knew."


    "Hmm? Has the boy become with his sister?" the roommate''s little brother showed surprise: "I saw him collect things related to his sister yesterday. I thought..."


    "What? Lu Bai collected something about me?"


    Bai sang asked after someone.


    The roommate''s little brother reacted as if he had said something big.


    Of course not.


    Bai sang pestered people to ask.


    Finally, my roommate had no choice. "Sister, I really can''t say that I promised Lu Bai. If my sister wants to know, if she''s okay at night, she can go to the bedroom with me."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    After the appointment.


    The public service advertisement was shot soon.


    It''s all right. My roommate is also a break.


    He took people to the bedroom.


    "Last time I wanted to go in, Lu Bai didn''t let me in."


    The roommate''s little brother puffed: "of course, you can''t let your sister in, or you''ll be exposed."


    Bai sang doesn''t know what it means.


    But the moment the door opened.


    All kinds of photo posters came into view.


    The people above are Bai sang.


    Some Bai sang forgot when to shoot.


    All four walls, as long as there is spare space, have been pasted.


    The whole living room is almost full of Bai Sang''s face.


    She murmured: "so much, don''t you look afraid when you go to the bathroom at night?"


    "Fortunately, I''m used to it anyway, not to mention my sister''s good-looking." my roommate smiled.


    The assistant who followed in saw so many posters that he was shocked and didn''t dare to go inside.


    "This is Lu Bai''s bedroom. In fact, these posters in the living room are OK, inside..."


    Bai sang decisively opened the door and went in.


    All I saw was posters, and there was a big bookshelf at my feet.


    It''s just that there are no books on the shelf, but all kinds of messy things.


    Such as straw, milk bottle


    There''s a little note on it.


    [straw sucked by Bai Jie]


    [the magazine that sister Bai has read.]


    [the cup that sister Bai touched.]


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of messy things.


    It''s all Bai sang. She touched, sucked, or ate.


    If this is not Lu Bai''s room, she will think it is a tracking pervert room.


    Then his eyes came to the table.


    A diary appeared in front of Bai sang.


    She knows it''s bad to turn people''s diaries, but she can''t control her hands at all.


    I couldn''t help turning the first page.


    [today''s itinerary: watch goddess variety show at 6:00, train at 8:00 a.m., eat while watching goddess program at 11:30 p.m., train at 2:30 p.m., watch goddess TV play at 6:00 p.m., train at 8:00 p.m., watch goddess TV play at 10:00 p.m. and sleep at 12:00 p.m.]


    Bai Sang was stiff in place.


    Took a look at the time.


    It was a period of time after Lu Bai was favored by the national team coach.

 Chapter 786

    When Bai sang left, he told his roommate: "don''t let Lu Bai know I''ve been here."


    "Of course, I won''t tell him."


    Roommate and brother dare not.


    Agreed not to tell anyone else.


    In fact, Bai sang is not someone else. It''s someone Lu Bai has liked for so long.


    On the way, the assistant couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect brother Lu to like sister Bai so much. I can''t see it at ordinary times."


    "Well, I didn''t see it either."


    Usually, he is such an expressionless person who looks down from time to time and doesn''t dare to look at himself.


    I didn''t expect it to be behind my back.


    "Sister Bai, some of them are still out of print. I don''t know how he collected them. I wanted to buy some, but I didn''t buy them."


    White mulberry lips.


    Now she knew how much Lu Bai liked herself, and her insecure heart settled down.


    All the way home.


    The assistant didn''t go up.


    Bai sang came to his door in the elevator. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the man leaning against the door.


    "Lu Bai."


    She came in surprise.


    Lu Bai raised his head slightly. At the moment he saw Bai sang, he suddenly rushed over and hugged the man.


    Bai sang felt his enthusiasm and thought he wanted to say something to himself.


    Plus what I saw in Lu Bai''s bedroom today.


    The mood became excited.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai held it hard for a while and released it in three seconds.


    "Good night, sister Bai."


    I''m leaving.


    Bai Sang was silly and looked at the figure of the person who left.


    "You..."


    When he saw that someone was really going to leave, he hurried up and grabbed his arm.


    "Did you come here at night to give me a hug and say good night?"


    Lu Bai stood still, not that he didn''t have the strength to break off the hand on his arm, but that he was afraid of being hurt by people around him.


    "Yes."


    He nodded decisively this time.


    Bai sang smiled bitterly. He reached out and pinched his delicate chin. His eyes curved, "don''t you want to have supper with me?"


    Lu Bai was stiff.


    I didn''t answer her question.


    Bai Sang was not worried that he would refuse.


    If I didn''t go to his bedroom today, I might be afraid.


    But now I''m not worried at all.


    "Come on, I ordered a lot of supper. I can''t finish it alone."


    Bai sang took people home.


    Lu Bai let her hold her.


    They went in and the door was closed.


    Bai sang quickly took out his mobile phone and began to order supper.


    In fact, she didn''t order supper at all.


    As a female star, how can you eat supper.


    But she was willing to have a meal in order to keep her sweetheart.


    Just exercise more then.


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa watching the TV play.


    Bai sang took out a bottle of red wine from the fridge.


    The atmosphere is so good, especially she is happy. She can have a candlelight dinner!


    The things are ready and the takeout is here.


    The steak is poured directly into the plate at home.


    The two sat face to face.


    The topic of conversation has no emotion at all. Bai sang is looking for things around him.


    That''s what she found.


    What Lu Bai likes to hear most is about her, but she is not interested in other things.


    For this discovery, Bai sang smiled to death.


    Let you hide it and see how long you can hide it.


    Time passed slowly.


    Soon the curfew passed again.


    The second time he lived in Bai Sang''s house, although Lu Bai was still uncomfortable, he was not so restrained as the first time.


    He looked very natural and went back to the room where he slept last time.

 Chapter 787

    It was white father''s birthday.


    As a white father with some status, many people come to congratulate him.


    "Your favorite swimmer, Lu Bai, can ask if you want to come and participate."


    Bai Fu looked at the servant sorting out the invitations and thought about it. He turned his head and looked at his daughter.


    Bai sang is still thinking about whether to bring Lu Bai.


    She has seen her parents, and President Lu Bai wants to see her parents, too.


    Now hearing his father say so, he quickly nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll ask now."


    Take your cell phone and call.


    Bai''s parents looked at each other when they saw that their daughter cared so much about a person.


    Then he looked at his son: "Xiao sang, is this serious?"


    Bai Song is still impatiently returning messages on his mobile phone.


    At this time, I heard my parents ask and nod: "seriously, I like it for so many years. Now it''s not easy to know. I''m very serious."


    "I heard Chi Lei came back?" Lu Mu suddenly asked.


    Bai Song nodded and knocked on his cell phone screen. "Now he''s talking to me."


    When Bai sang called Lu Bai.


    It''s already known here that Chi Lei came back to find Bai sang and was directly rejected by Bai sang outside the door.


    Bai Song said: "I didn''t know how to cherish when I was a child. Now I see many people abroad. I suddenly feel that Xiao sang is better."


    "Forget it, your sister doesn''t like him now. Don''t talk to him so much in the future."


    White father frowned.


    Bai Song nodded, "I know."


    At first, he gave the address to see what his sister thought.


    Now I see my sister''s attitude is like this. Of course, I don''t assists anymore.


    In fact, Lu Bai is very satisfied with the Bai family.


    It looks good and is still a world champion.


    Such a good young man is younger.


    But as the saying goes, a junior holds a golden brick.


    Bai sang didn''t know what her parents said to her brother. She called several times, but Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    She was not in a hurry and stood on the balcony watching the night outside.


    Five minutes later.


    The cell phone rings.


    Seeing the notes on the screen, Bai sang smiled.


    Soon connected, there was a voice: "just training."


    "I know."


    Soon there was silence.


    Bai sang could only say, "my father''s birthday is a few days. Do you want to come?"


    "No... it''s inconvenient," said Lu Bai haltingly.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Just now my father asked me to ask if you have time. He always wanted to see you."


    Bai sang said quickly.


    Lu Bai was silent for a moment.


    "Wait, I have a call to answer. I''ll call you later."


    Bai sang suddenly waited and said.


    The phone soon hung up.


    She quickly found coach Lu Bai''s phone in her mobile phone and dialed directly.


    Connect soon.


    Bai sang quickly said his words.


    Of course the coach agreed.


    Recently, we returned home from the competition. Everyone is relaxed.


    "Then I''ll arrange someone to pick you up."


    Bai sang hung up the phone happily and dialed Lu Bai again.


    This time, it will be connected soon.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve invited your coach and those teammates. Now you have to come."


    Lu Bai just changed his clothes and sat in the lounge. When he heard this, his face showed consternation.


    At this time, many people came in outside the lounge. When they saw Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, the coach just said he had something to tell us. Don''t go."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang heard it on the phone and laughed, "it must be that I invited you to the birthday party. Go, go, go."

 Chapter 788

    Things have been decided. Lu Bai can only come to the coach''s office.


    The coach looked at him, then coughed and said something about Bai Sang''s invitation.


    Bai Sang''s excuse is that the advertising effect last time was very good. I want to thank them.


    The people on the swimming team don''t know how Bai sang needs to thank for it.


    I was excited to hear that there was a big meal.


    Lu Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know whether it was happy or something.


    Bai sang has been solved.


    Talk to your parents right away.


    "I have told Lu Bai that he will come." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Bai Song glanced over: "what method did you use?"


    Bai sang came up to his parents: "I invited his whole national swimming team directly. Maybe a lot of people will come."


    "Poof." the white pine laughed.


    White father and white mother did not expect their daughter to do so.


    Laugh with me.


    Bai Sang''s face was full of embarrassment, but he still explained: "in fact, Lu Bai likes me. I just don''t want to force him."


    "Sister, your words are contradictory. If he likes you, do you need you to force him?" Bai Song tutted.


    "He has a thin skin." Bai sang stared.


    "So you have the same thick skin as the city wall."


    Bai sang is going to teach people a lesson immediately.


    White father and white mother watched their children fight, but there was no organization.


    When children grow up, there are few fights.


    The home was clean, and the children lived outside.


    I''m glad to add some excitement now.


    -


    Birthday party.


    The Bai family invited many people.


    When the swimming team came to participate, they couldn''t walk when they saw the scenes on TV.


    Especially Lu Bai, when he saw the scene in front of him, he looked like Bai SANA. When he was wearing a shining skirt, his good-looking eyes were dim.


    There are business giants and stars on the scene.


    Everyone saw the national swimming team present, and the atmosphere was very good.


    I couldn''t help coming around.


    This is a person who wins glory for the country.


    Be sure to take pictures!


    Some people don''t follow the stars at all. Now when they see these people, they can''t help leaning over to take pictures.


    Bai sang came over, "look how popular you are. These people are not so enthusiastic to my parents and are so kind to you."


    She still remembers what Lu Bai said about the gap between the two at that time.


    At this time, the opportunity is caught, of course.


    As the protagonist who won two gold medals, Lu Bai was very enthusiastic.


    His face was stiff, trying to smile, but he didn''t know how to smile.


    Hearing what Bai sang said in his ear, he found some wonderful changes in his heart.


    When Bai Fu saw the real Lu Bai, especially the people around him sighed: "I didn''t expect you to invite the world champion, Lao Bai, you made me look at you!"


    Immediately burst into laughter.


    When everyone took photos, signed and dispersed like seeing the stars, father Bai came over.


    "The country is with you. That''s why it''s so powerful and so face-saving."


    Direct is praise.


    Lu Bai knew that the man in front of him was Bai Sang''s father. He didn''t alienate others. He was very nervous and stretched out his hand to shake hands.


    The white father looked at the man seriously, "how old are you?"


    Lu Bai said his age.


    "Good, good."


    People around heard Bai Fu''s question.


    Especially when I only asked Lu Bai.


    Everyone''s expression is self-evident.

 Chapter 789

    There are heroes at the birthday party, and the atmosphere is still very hot.


    The former Olympic champion may not care too much.


    But now we have deeper and deeper feelings for the country.


    We naturally care about such heroes who win glory for the country.


    So the whole swimming team was not left out in the cold. If it weren''t for the coach, some people would like to invite them to take variety shows and advertisements.


    The birthday party lasted two hours.


    Bai sang arranged for someone to send the swimmers back.


    Watching Lu Bai follow, I was very reluctant.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    She was also embarrassed to let people stay in public.


    Reluctantly watching people leave.


    Bai Song coughed softly: "OK, look through your eyes again."


    "What did you tell him just now?" Bai sang turned to his brother.


    "What else can I do? Just ask him if he likes my sister and if he has any feelings for my sister."


    Bai Song said carelessly.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up: "what did he say?"


    "Well... I feel a little uncomfortable drinking today." Bai Song said pretentiously.


    "I''ll go back later and I''ll make you sober soup."


    Bai Song immediately shouted to his parents, "Mom and Dad, Xiao sang is sleeping at home tonight and won''t go back."


    Bai sang stared: "who said I couldn''t sleep at home?"


    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten what Lu Bai told me."


    Bai sang grinds his teeth: "OK, I''ll sleep at home tonight."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go home to sleep.


    But sleeping at home, I have to get up early, otherwise I can''t catch up with the makeup artist and stylist.


    If she wants to sleep in, of course, she wants to live in her own place, so that the makeup artist and stylist can come directly.


    It''s too much trouble for the Bai family to come in and ask for various forms.


    Bai sang should get up early and come out.


    *


    Bai Song said what he told Lu Bai.


    He really asked whether he liked Bai sang and whether he cared about her.


    Lu Bai said he liked it and cared.


    Bai sang heard pink bubbles in his heart.


    Soon his face was unhappy: "why can he say it casually in others? I''m like a stone."


    She gradually doubted that what she saw in Lu Bai''s bedroom was a dream.


    Bai Song was silent for a moment and sighed, "maybe it''s really thin skinned."


    Bai sang came home because he wanted to know what Lu Bai said.


    White father and white mother are still very happy.


    Usually my daughter is not here, although I know she is busy.


    But when the children were away, it was still quiet.


    Here we are.


    Parents are still happy to hear the two children fighting.


    This is poor Bai sang.


    He got up at five the next day.


    He went out in a daze and got into his nanny car.


    Let the makeup artist move on his face.


    "There''s a commercial show this morning. I''m going to attend a variety show at noon. I need to stay out all night in the evening."


    "Why stay all night?"


    "Didn''t I show you? A variety show for life is to relax." the agent said nearby.


    Bai Sang was not happy: "I..."


    The agent knows what she wants to say when she says a word.


    "Lu Bai trained all night tonight. He said it was exercise. He met all kinds of situations in the game, so you can go out and stay for one night."


    Bai sang turned his head and looked at her: "sister, how can you be more informed than me?"


    The agent looked pale: "in case your artists do anything, you always have to know someone else''s coach. After you know it, you always have to ask the situation. You''re afraid that your artists won''t get any news. You''ll be surprised."

 Chapter 790

    Bai sang stretched out his hand and hugged the man: "sister, you are so kind to me."


    The agent reached out and nodded on her head: "then give me a good show."


    "Well."


    Anyway, Lu Bai doesn''t have time tonight. No one will answer his phone.


    Just go out to the show.


    Later, Bai sang went to the commercial performance place. It was a business opening celebration. She didn''t need to do anything. She just needed to sing a song to leave.


    Very fast end.


    Hurry up to the next one.


    It''s noon. In fact, if you can go as soon as possible, you can go as soon as possible.


    This is a chance to show your face.


    So I left at 10 a.m. and flew to a city for an hour and a half.


    Then change to the show team''s car.


    Another hour.


    By the time I arrived, it was just in time for dinner.


    Bai sang thought he wanted an empty stomach.


    Eat and drink.


    It''s all kinds of small activities.


    What? Catching fish, growing vegetables, sawing wood and making crafts.


    It''s really all right.


    There is no arrogance of a female star at all, just like an all-round man.


    Bai Sang was praised and smiled shyly.


    After such a world, the memory is sealed.


    But when something happens, a fragment of memory will appear in my mind.


    With these memories, of course, she can do very skillfully.


    of course.


    So many worlds.


    She still can''t cook.


    Let the people on the show breathe.


    But this time the effect of the program is very good.


    The agent was also very satisfied with what he saw.


    It will take at least two months to broadcast, and there will be a wave of good reception at that time.


    -


    Stay out all night.


    Bai sang has insomnia directly.


    Insomnia and nothing to do.


    Can only sneak into the living room to sit.


    It''s not good to be in a daze.


    See the bamboo strips in the corner.


    That''s for baskets.


    There''s nothing to do. There''s no reply from Lu Bai in the mobile phone. It must be that the mobile phone has been confiscated.


    He reached out and took the bamboo.


    This time Bai sang had no memory, but she used her golden finger.


    So many worlds, the total love value saved has a huge number.


    All these love values are exchanged for health values.


    There''s still a lot of change left.


    A lot of gold fingers can be exchanged for change.


    Bai sang weaves a basket of more than half a bowl.


    I didn''t feel sleepy until three or four in the morning.


    Then I went back to bed.


    He woke up the next day.


    I didn''t recognize the bed before. I don''t know why. It was a serious night.


    Casually changed his clothes, got up and looked at his cell phone.


    Lu Bai replied.


    It says his training schedule. He won''t have time to look at his mobile phone during this period.


    Of course, if it''s warm.


    Bai Sang was motivated and hurried back to the past.


    She said she knew and would pay attention. Finally, she added a mo.


    Out of the door, everyone saw the basket.


    It''s hard to know that Bai sang has been weaving all night.


    "It''s all right. I can''t sleep. I have nothing to do anyway." Bai sang explained awkwardly.


    But the group still boasted.


    Looking at this craft, it''s just like selling it.


    Bai sang thought, of course, he learned the skill with his golden finger.


    Nature is perfect.


    We had a breakfast and a lunch.


    I left in the afternoon.


    The people of the program also asked her to stay, joking that she would be invited as a regular guest next season.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    Next season is still early.


    And she wants to meet Lu Bai.


    You can''t live in this country every day.

 Chapter 791

    I didn''t have a chance to meet Lu Bai when I came back.


    Bai sang can only continue to work.


    Then he went straight to the crew.


    It''s the famous director''s work.


    This hasn''t been shot yet. When everyone knew that the actor had Bai sang, there was a wave of hot search.


    Now join the group.


    I went to a remote place again.


    Found a flat place and built the background directly.


    It costs a lot.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to be careless.


    I usually work hard with other actors.


    Until the official shooting day.


    She got a call from Lu Bai.


    The signal here is not good. If you want to make a phone call, you need to stand on the earth bag.


    Bai Sang was also his first scene. He had just finished shooting. He wanted to see what news was on the Internet. As soon as he stood over, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lu Bai calling, he panicked and almost couldn''t catch his mobile phone.


    Hurry to connect.


    "Lu Bai, you called me!"


    Bai sang said excitedly.


    There was some nervous Lu Bai on the other side. At this time, when she heard her words, she was no longer nervous.


    The faint pain in the bottom of my heart disappeared.


    "Yes."


    Bai sang doesn''t care what he''s looking for himself.


    "Have you finished training? Is it very hard? Is it a holiday recently?" Bai sang said sadly, "it''s a pity that I can''t go out for the last three or four months and shoot in a place where there is no signal."


    Lu Bai hasn''t asked anything yet. Listen, the man has finished with himself.


    He heard that Bai Sang was filming recently.


    The corners of the lips are not lifted freely.


    "Well, after training, but I have a game in three months, and I still can''t go out recently."


    Bai Sang was glad to hear that: "that''s just right. I can''t leave for three months."


    She was afraid that when she was away, Lu Bai went out and walked around.


    Such a face will surely fascinate a group of people.


    When a bunch of goblins appear, don''t you lose a lot?


    "Well, your side..."


    Intermittent sound appears on the phone.


    Bai sang quickly looked down and found that the signal was not strong.


    "My signal is bad. Why don''t you send me a message."


    The phone has no new number.


    The phone hangs up automatically.


    Bai sang looked at his mobile phone and looked around. It was full of trees.


    He stood on the earth bag again and walked. After a little signal, the mobile phone tinkled.


    When I opened it, I saw a message from Lu Bai.


    A picture.


    Bai sang squatted on the steamed stuffed bun for half an hour before the picture showed.


    This is Lu Bai''s work arrangement.


    The holiday date is also displayed above.


    Bai sang quickly saved it.


    This side also told her to start shooting the second scene.


    -


    Time passed quickly. Three and a half months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bai sang wanted to go back by plane on the day of killing.


    But there''s a green feast.


    But the party returned to the city.


    The signal is there.


    Bai sang hurriedly sent a message to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai came back after receiving the news.


    The two have been in touch for three months.


    Bai sang: [come to my house for dinner in the evening? Celebrate your first place.]


    After a while.


    Lu Bai has no second to return.


    I waited almost half an hour before I came back.


    Lu Bai: [well, I also have something I want to give you.]


    Bai sang: [what is it?]


    Now Lu Bai has not returned.


    Bai sang didn''t feel angry.


    I''m used to Lu Bai''s state.


    [seduce the task, touch the villain''s eight abdominal muscles, which is limited to 24 hours.]


    Bai sang took a quick look at the time.


    Just one day.


    Touch the eight abdominal muscles of Lubai.


    This is a little difficult


    But there is difficulty, there is stimulation!

 Chapter 792

    Bai sang didn''t stay much longer.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, she had thought of how to let Lu Bai show her chest and let herself touch eight abdominal muscles.


    There''s only one way.


    That''s drinking people.


    Athletes can still drink. The most important thing is that Lu Bai doesn''t have any training recently. It''s a holiday.


    Just drink it once. It''s no problem.


    Why does Bai sang know?


    I consulted the coach.


    That''s the coach''s answer.


    Bai sang bought a bottle for a long time and had a candlelight dinner at home.


    Wait until Lu Bai comes.


    Was overwhelmed by the atmosphere.


    Bai Sang also took out many petals and scattered them on the ground.


    "What''s the box in your hand?" she was surprised to see the box in Lu Bai''s hand. "Is this what you want to give me?"


    Some of Lu Bai dared not step on the petals on the ground and stood at the door hesitating not to come in.


    "Come in, what are you doing standing here?"


    Bai sang saw that people didn''t come in, reached out and grabbed his arm and pulled them in.


    Lu Bai stumbled when he was pulled, and the box in his hand could hardly be held.


    They almost hugged each other.


    The door closes.


    Bai sang looked at the person who was still in a daze and thought of the task.


    A hand came slowly to his chest.


    He touched it gently across his clothes.


    Lu Bai looked up at the man in an instant and grabbed some excessive hands.


    Her white cheeks are a little red.


    I don''t understand what the person in front of me means.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I see you are in a daze. I want to push you. It''s not intentional."


    Of course, Lu Bai believed it. After nodding, she stuffed the box into her arms, "here you are."


    "What is it?" he opened the box.


    The lid of the box was opened to reveal the three gold medals inside.


    Bai sang looked at Lu Bai in shock.


    Lu Bai smiled awkwardly, "I''ve always wanted to give it to you, but I didn''t find the right opportunity."


    "No, why did you give me the gold medal?"


    Bai sang immediately felt that the box in his arms was heavy.


    It''s a symbol of glory.


    "For you to play." Lu Bai said carelessly.


    Bai sang snorted. What did she want to say.


    But when I saw Lu Bai''s serious face, "did you really send me to play?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded.


    Some don''t know how to play the gold medal, Bai sang:


    But I''m still very moved.


    He looked down at the three gold medals and looked up at the people.


    "Really send me?"


    These three gold medals were won by her helplessly.


    The third domestic game may not be seen, but it is also seen from the video.


    "Well, I only send you."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "OK, I''ll keep it for you." Bai sang didn''t refuse again.


    Lu Bai smiled.


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    Bai sang took the man to the table.


    Lu Bai took a look at the hand they held, and the corners of his lips raised an angle.


    Suddenly an accident happened.


    Bai Sang was too excited and led people forward. He didn''t know that he met the red wine lying at the table.


    The wine bottle falls straight down.


    When Lu Bai saw it, he quickly stretched out his hand to catch it.


    Finally, the red wine bottle was not found, but also because the cork was loose. Because of this violent action, the red wine in the bottle was spilled out.


    Directly dyed most of Lu Bai''s clothes red.


    The wine bottle fell to the floor with a thud.


    "What are you fishing for?" Bai sang grabbed someone to check whether he was hurt.


    I was relieved to see that the red wine bottle on the ground was not broken.


    "The wine is gone." Lu baimianlu is a pity


    This is the red wine specially prepared by sister Bai.

 Chapter 793

    "If it falls, it will fall. There''s nothing wrong. Go get it. What if the wine bottle breaks and the glass residue hurts you?"


    Bai Sang was very unhappy and grabbed his arm and went to the bathroom.


    When Lu Bai saw that she cared about herself so much, her heart was of course warm.


    Let her pull herself into the bathroom.


    "Wash it quickly." Bai sang pushed the man forward.


    Of course she didn''t go in.


    Lu Bai nodded and just wanted to close the door.


    But thinking of something, his cheeks were red and his eyes looked shyly: "no clothes."


    "Yes, I''ll find it for you." Bai Sangla came to the door. "Wash it quickly and put the clothes at the door later."


    Then he turned and looked for clothes.


    The people in the bathroom are a little stiff.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the people in the bathroom were thinking. She went back to the bedroom and took out some men''s clothes from the box.


    These are usually presented by sponsors.


    She doesn''t wear men''s clothes. Of course, she''s pressed at the bottom of the box.


    Now when Lu Bai wants to wear it, he naturally takes it out from the bottom of the box.


    And these clothes are brand-name goods, and the style is also more fashionable.


    It''s different from Lu Bai''s feeling that he is either white T or jeans every day.


    Bai sang came to the bathroom door with his clothes and put them on the stool.


    "My clothes are on the stool."


    "Yes."


    The sound inside is stuffy.


    Bai sang didn''t recognize the mood of the people inside.


    She thought that Lu Bai would be very handsome in ordinary casual clothes. Now she would be more handsome if she put on this suit?


    Wait outside nervously.


    Ten minutes later.


    The door clicked.


    Bai sang turned and looked over.


    Lu Bai came out with water vapor, his dark broken hair in front of his forehead covered his elegant eyebrows, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, and the delicate clavicle exposed at the neck was covered with a light soft awn.


    Wet hair dripping with water, those deep dark eyes looked at Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was amazed, and soon realized that the people in front of him seemed a little unhappy.


    What''s up?


    Don''t you just take a bath?


    "This dress is quite suitable for you." Bai sang pretended to be calm and walked around him.


    She just turned to someone.


    Suddenly, Bai Sang was pressed on the sofa.


    She smelled a faint fragrance of shower gel, a very familiar smell.


    It''s the smell of shower gel in your bathroom.


    The cool and wet idea appeared on his cheek, blinking his eyes and looking at the situation in front of him.


    She found herself pressed on the sofa by Lu Bai, her hands on her head, and her feet in a motionless position.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai sang asked softly.


    She already knew that the people in front of her were not only unhappy, but also in a state of rage.


    I have some drums in my heart.


    Did you do anything to make him unhappy?


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her. Her deep and beautiful eyes stared at her closely, with a mixture of anger.


    "Don''t you like this suit?" Bai sang guessed and apologized angrily. "I''m sorry, it''s from the sponsor. I chose two things that feel OK for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll buy you a new one."


    Lu Bai didn''t know what he heard. He grabbed her hard and suddenly relaxed his strength.


    There was also some confusion on his face.


    He hurried down from Bai sang again.


    Some Bai sang who doesn''t understand the situation:???


    "I -- I like this dress very much." Lu Bai hesitated.


    "Then why are you angry?" Bai sang asked with his head askew.


    Lu Bai''s cheeks are red and white.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.

 Chapter 794

    Bai sang thinks Lu Bai''s mind is too hard to guess.


    Sometimes she doesn''t know what happened.


    Directly pull people to sit on the sofa.


    They looked at each other face to face.


    "There are some things I don''t know if you don''t tell me."


    Bai sang spoke directly.


    Lu Bai pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound at all.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what you''re thinking. Why are you angry? Why are you suddenly unhappy? Why do you like me and treat me sometimes cold and sometimes hot?"


    Bai sang looked a little decadent and nodded slightly, "I feel like I''m a failure. Obviously, we get along well, but we just can''t let you open your heart."


    "No." Lu Bai suddenly clenched her hand in the palm, and her delicate face showed worry, "No."


    "Then tell me, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know." Bai sang looked at the man very seriously.


    Just when she thought she could break the relationship tonight.


    Lu Bai suddenly stood up.


    Bai sang rushed out of the door without time.


    She wants to chase.


    But Bai sang chased downstairs and couldn''t see where the man was.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t you open your heart?


    Shouldn''t we deepen our feelings?


    most important of all.


    She hasn''t finished her task yet.


    Fortunately, it is 24 hours, otherwise I will leave the world


    Bai sang came home and his cell phone had already called.


    But she found Lu Bai''s cell phone in her home.


    This guy didn''t take his cell phone at all.


    I can see how hurried he left.


    Finally, there''s no way. Now it''s curfew.


    You can''t get into the swimming team by yourself, and Lu Bai must not have gone in either.


    His best chance should be to go home.


    When she goes to someone''s house to find someone so late, she will make a big deal out of a small matter.


    After thinking about it, I decided to find someone tomorrow.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang hasn''t gone to find Lu Bai yet. Someone is looking for her.


    Originally, she didn''t know, but the staff saw two-year-old people standing in the fans and kindly asked, who knew it was Bai sang.


    Originally, fans didn''t report to artists, but these two people are special, so they can only ask.


    Bai sang heard that a man and a woman two years old were looking for her, and nodded in surprise.


    When Lu''s father and mother appeared in front of her, Bai sang stood up in shock.


    Hurried to have someone sit in a chair.


    Let the assistant bring some water again.


    "Uncle and aunt, why are you here?" Bai sang asked nervously.


    Since her uncle and aunt alienated her last time, she felt that she should first get a good relationship with Lu Bai, so that the relationship between her father-in-law and mother-in-law can also be good.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother looked at each other and were embarrassed. They almost wrote their embarrassment on their faces.


    "Xiao Bai came back last night."


    Lu Mu still spoke first.


    Bai sang thought that Lu Bai ran away last night. Is it because of this that his uncle and aunt came here?


    Suddenly more nervous.


    Did you know you had a quarrel with their son?


    Or did Lu Bai complain again?


    When Bai Sang was worried, Lu Mu said, "in fact, Xiao Bai likes Xiao sang very much, but..."


    Bai sang trembled.


    Why did the topic come directly to this.


    But she likes listening.


    "Aunt, in fact, I also like Lu Bai, but he doesn''t seem to like me."


    Bai sang said pitifully.


    Of course she did.

 Chapter 795

    Lu Mu shook her head, of course.


    Then he told Bai sang why Lu Bai did this.


    Bai sang listened carefully.


    At the end, it was angry and angry.


    But he soon calmed down and felt that Lu Bai was a fool.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that Lu Bai really thought he didn''t deserve her.


    Think he''s different from himself.


    Even if I like her very much, I still suppress it.


    Last time Bai sang went to Lu''s house, Lu''s mother was thinking, but Lu Bai told them about her.


    How good the conditions are, what is at home, and he is the most popular star in the entertainment industry.


    He is just an ordinary person. Even if he won two gold medals in the Olympic Games, he still has a big gap with Bai sang.


    Of course, Lu''s parents were brainwashed.


    I don''t think I can match the eldest lady of others with such a family background.


    "Aunt, in fact, my family is not so good, and there is no match. My family doesn''t look at this at all. My father asked me to let Lu Bai go on his last birthday."


    Bai Sang was anxious to explain.


    Lu''s father and mother didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I''m just a hobby in the entertainment industry. In fact, my family also think it''s bad for me to show up outside. I''m not very popular and don''t make much money. The fans outside are from other artists."


    Bai sang began to lie.


    "Then..."


    Bai sang nodded: "last night, I asked Lu Bai what he thought of me. I didn''t even bring his mobile phone. My uncle and aunt came and helped me return it to him."


    She took out Lu Bai''s mobile phone from her bag.


    Give it to Lu Mu.


    Lu Mu looked at her cell phone and listened to Bai Sang''s words.


    Last night, my son and Bai sang


    I thought of my son''s hurried back in the middle of the night last night.


    "We came here this time. Xiaobai was different last night. After asking, we knew we were angry with you, but we didn''t expect it to happen last night."


    Lu Fu nodded.


    Bai sang sipped his lips.


    After that, the three said for a while, and both sides left happily.


    Bai sang is also very happy.


    Because Lu''s parents are very satisfied with her. If it weren''t for Lu Bai, they would have wanted her to be with her son.


    Now I understand what other girls think.


    Lu''s father and mother are naturally very happy to leave.


    -


    After that, Bai sang finished the work in good condition.


    After finishing her work early, she received a call from home.


    Let her go back.


    Bai sang thought it was all right. Although he wanted to call Lu Bai, he didn''t know whether the mobile phone was in his hand or not.


    Take the car home.


    I heard she was asked to go to a party.


    This kind of thing was often promised before.


    So Bai sang didn''t think much. Anyway, he didn''t work at night, so he agreed.


    The party came to a hotel.


    When I arrived, I found that it was either a party or a meal.


    That''s nothing.


    This dinner party also brought a man and a woman.


    About the same age as she and her big brother.


    Bai sang immediately understood what it meant.


    Some stared at the white pine angrily: "brother, did you know it long ago?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. My parents can''t push it off this time. The two families have cooperated recently. Just deal with it a little."


    The white pine comforted people.


    Bai sang tilted his mouth.


    The meal was quite relaxed.


    The other two didn''t want to date.


    Four people chatted.


    Finally, Bai Sang was surprised to talk to the man.


    This person has almost the same interests as her. He likes to watch thrillers and horror films. He also introduced several films to her.


    That''s good.

 Chapter 796

    Bai Sang was working in the later days.


    During this period, she called Lu Bai and no one answered.


    Lu''s mother called her and said that Lu Bai was training recently.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything.


    The mission has been extended anyway.


    Yes, extended with gold fingers.


    White mulberry is used for the first time.


    Then there was a new problem.


    That''s the rich childe on the last blind date. He seems to like her. He sends her some horror videos from time to time, or wants to ask her out for dinner after work.


    Bai sang doesn''t understand what this man means.


    She really has no interest in this man.


    But I can''t refuse. It''s also that people have a good gentlemanly demeanor and don''t do anything more serious.


    Bai sangruo said no to others.


    Maybe people say she''s narcissistic?


    Say this is the concern between friends, only when you meet a confidant, do you want to recommend it?


    That''s what bothers her most.


    There''s no way.


    Only this person can entertain himself.


    She either goes back to her place after work or works outside all night.


    Still busy.


    So busy for a while.


    The man did nothing more.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just when she thought the man had given up, she didn''t know that there was a man waiting outside when she came back from work.


    It''s the rich childe.


    He saw Bai sang come out with a smile on his face.


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh. She glanced at other places casually. She didn''t know she saw a familiar figure.


    There was some surprise on his face.


    Just wanted to go over and ask.


    "Bai sang, I''ve been on business abroad recently. I didn''t look for you in recent days. I didn''t mean to."


    The childe came over and said something very close.


    Bai sang looked at him strangely.


    "Why did you tell me when you were abroad on business?"


    The childe''s face was a little unnatural and soon recovered,


    "Yes, I won''t say."


    Bai sang pushed away and wanted to go to the other side.


    The people standing over there came very fast.


    It''s Lu Bai.


    He glanced at the man in a suit and then at Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t explain.


    She looked at Lu Bai nervous, but thought it might be a good opportunity.


    "I have finished training recently and will go to city B tomorrow."


    Bai sang immediately got worried: "so fast?"


    Looking at her expression, Lu Bai calmed a lot of the riots in his heart and nodded: "today''s training is over."


    "All right."


    Bai sang wanted to ask, so he came to her now.


    I didn''t expect it to end today.


    The person who was ignored next to him looked at their relationship and asked, "Bai sang, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it to me?"


    Actually, he knows.


    Just want to see how Bai sang will explain.


    Bai sang glanced at him: "don''t you pay attention to the Olympic Games? He is the person who won two gold medals in the Olympic Games, and he is also searched on the Internet."


    "Oh, I''ve paid attention to it, but the big hero is not real in front of me." the man explained with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, if you''re all right, I''ll go." Bai sang said.


    His hand was held.


    She looked down.


    It was Lu Bai who held her tightly: "let''s go back."


    "OK, let''s go back." Bai Sang was happy.


    It turned out to be this stimulation.


    Think of the tasks you haven''t completed.


    She must finish it tonight!


    The two returned to Bai Sang''s residence.


    "Who was that man just now?" Lu Bai asked directly, without beating around the bush.


    Bai Sang''s lips smiled triumphantly.

 Chapter 797

    "Who is that person? What does it matter to you?" Bai sang sat on the sofa with his head tilted and smiled: "do you care?"


    Lu Bai sat beside him expressionless.


    Didn''t say a word.


    Bai sang sighed, "so are you still running away tonight?"


    Lu Bai shook his head.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to respond.


    "Do you know what my uncle and aunt are looking for me?"


    Lu Bai nodded again.


    "What do you think?" Bai sang reached out and held his chin up. "Do you still think you can''t climb up to me? You think you''re different from me?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Look at each other.


    Bai sang thought that Lu Bai would never feel it again.


    I didn''t know that head was a little.


    "Well, you don''t think you deserve me. Don''t worry about my business. Who that person is has nothing to do with you."


    Bai sangsong opened his hand and turned away from him.


    Pretending to pick up the remote control and turn on the TV, he said faintly, "go out and close the door for me."


    Lu Bai held the sofa tightly with both hands and didn''t move.


    Five minutes later.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked at him: "nothing. Don''t you go yet?"


    "I -- I don''t want to --"


    Lu Bai''s voice was so low that Bai sang could hardly hear it.


    "What don''t you want?" she asked, pretending to be very calm.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    The atmosphere became silent.


    Bai Sang was worried to death.


    This guy.


    Really!!!


    Just when she thought Lu Bai couldn''t speak, a magnetic voice appeared in her ear.


    "I don''t want you to be with others, laugh with others, dress well in front of others, ignore me, don''t want you not to look at me, and don''t want you to ignore me." another very small voice then appeared: "I''ll go crazy."


    Bai sang couldn''t believe what Lu Bai said.


    Looking at people motionless.


    What''s going on?


    Was that her illusion?


    Did she hear wrong?


    "I don''t deserve you, but I don''t want others to deserve you. You are my favorite. I love you more than my life. Everything about you is dazzling in my eyes..."


    This time, Bai sang heard clearly.


    She took a breath.


    His face is ecstatic. Reaching out is throwing people on the sofa.


    Then Lu Bai felt his cheeks wet.


    Also mixed with a touch of warmth.


    He reacted to what had happened. His white and handsome cheeks suddenly turned red, and his beautiful eyes were very bright.


    I dare not look at Bai sang at all.


    "Lu Bai, I know you have collected a lot of things from me. I also know you love me very much. I took the initiative to take 99 steps. I''ll wait for you to take a step forward. Are you coming now?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes are shining like stars. The stars are bright.


    The atmosphere is very good at this time.


    Of course, Lu Bai won''t shake his head again.


    But Bai Sang was afraid that he would shake his head. Before he answered, he threatened: "if you still shake your head and refuse me, from now on, I have nothing to do with you and won''t meet you again. From then on, you are you and I am me."


    When Lu Bai heard such a threat, he dared not shake his head.


    Nodded, of course.


    Bai sang is satisfied now.


    Put his hands around his neck and kissed him again.


    "So we''re dating?"


    Bai sang slapped his face with excitement.


    Lu Bai nodded again.


    "I want to hear you say that we are together." Bai sang didn''t let him go.


    In fact, she has no sense of reality.


    Lu Bai''s thin lip flap opened slightly. Bai sang kissed him directly when he wanted to say something.

 Chapter 798

    They were tired of eating on the sofa.


    No one wants to leave anyone.


    Finally, the night was too late.


    The next day, both of them were busy. They had to get up early tomorrow morning.


    Can only reluctantly separate.


    "You take a bath first, and I''ll find you clothes."


    Of course Lu Bai sleeps here tonight.


    Lu Bai''s usual Qingjun face was filled with a layer of warmth. His eyes were as gentle as water and nodded: "OK."


    Bai sang thought of his task at this time.


    This is the most appropriate time to do the task!


    "Men''s clothes are gone. Wrap your bath towel first and change it later." Bai sang shouted to the bathroom.


    Lu Bai heard it.


    He looked at the neatly placed bath towels and bathed with red cheeks.


    Outside, Bai sang heard the water splashing in the bathroom.


    Began to think about how to touch his ABS.


    This time, Lu Bai washed for half an hour.


    One Man.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It takes half an hour to take a bath.


    It''s really slow for Bai sang, who usually takes 20 minutes to solve it and sometimes can wash it in 10 minutes.


    When he saw Lu Bai''s waist surrounded by a bath towel, his whole strong upper body was exposed.


    The eight pack abs look very attractive.


    Especially the downward Mermaid line.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    A pair of eyes with flowers.


    Lu Bai was very shy when he was stared at by the naked line of sight. His cheeks were dyed red by steam. At this time, he looked very gorgeous.


    One hand grabbed the wet hair.


    Bai sang got up directly from the sofa and came to him.


    Lu Bai''s conditioned reflex took a step back.


    "I... can I touch your abs?"


    Ask is ask.


    That hand was also extended.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are wide open.


    But I didn''t refuse.


    Bai Sang''s hand had come to his abdomen.


    When he felt soft and delicate, with warm fingertips, his abdomen tightened instantly.


    The eight abdominal muscles are also presented as a whole.


    When Bai sang touched his hard abdominal muscles, a heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Mom.


    It feels good.


    Touched it for a while.


    When the task in my mind is completed, I add a love value.


    She looked up at the man in front of her.


    Lu Bai is not only red in cheeks, but also red in ears, with a layer of pink on his neck and chest.


    "I --"


    Bai sang thinks he is a color girl


    Quickly put your hands back.


    I was embarrassed to explain: "I just saw eight abdominal muscles for the first time. I really want to touch them."


    Lu Bai whispered.


    Bai Sang was more and more embarrassed. "In fact, as a girlfriend, you can still touch your boyfriend''s abdominal muscles."


    Lu Bai, uh, again.


    "Then you can''t let others touch, only let me touch." Bai Sang''s attitude is a little tough.


    Lu Bai nodded, "OK."


    Bai sang turned to take a bath with satisfaction.


    In fact, she did it on purpose.


    So you won''t be embarrassed.


    And the task has been completed.


    That''s nice~


    When Bai sang came out after taking a bath, he saw Lu Bai still sitting in the living room.


    This is the first time I saw someone still after taking a bath.


    Lu Bai is already dressed.


    Bai Sang put it in his room.


    Looks like he saw it.


    "Why don''t you go to bed? It doesn''t mean you have to catch a plane tomorrow?" Bai sang thought of his fear of heights. "I''ll wear earplugs for you. Remember to ask the stewardess for a blanket when you fly."


    "OK."


    Bai sang actually wanted to say not to fly.


    But the swimming team must be in a hurry.


    It will be slower to take the bullet train.


    Bai sang tidied up his things again.


    After a while, I sorted out a bag of things, all kinds of mess.


    Lu Bai''s heart is warm.


    "Remember to use these things. Don''t save them because I gave them to you."

 Chapter 799

    This is just a sentence that Bai sang ordered when he thought that Lu Bai would take her things in.


    I didn''t know that Lu Bai''s body tightened up.


    Bai sang noticed his nervousness and said, "I already know that you have taken in a lot of my things, even the straw."


    Lu Bai''s cheeks are white and red.


    It is the panic of being found, followed by the shyness of being found a little secret.


    "You -- you know."


    Bai sang nodded: "I knew it long ago. I knew it soon. I wanted to wait for you to tell me, but you didn''t want to tell me at all."


    The tone was filled with resentment.


    Of course, Lu Bai became nervous and was at a loss.


    "I --"


    Bai sang waved his hand: "I won''t tell you what I used to do. You remember to use the things I prepared for you today, you know?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "OK."


    This satisfied Bai sang.


    After finishing the things, "all right, go to bed."


    They were reluctant to give up.


    Bai sang looked at him, and Lu Bai naturally looked at her.


    "Lu Bai, you --"


    She reached for the white dress.


    Lu Bai also came over at this time and hugged the man directly.


    Just when Bai sang thought he was going to do something.


    Lu Bai just hugged her hard and said good night in her ear.


    Then release your hand and turn straight away.


    I''m not tired of it at all.


    Very decisive.


    Bai sang thought something indescribable would happen, but she really overestimated Lu Bai.


    Think of Lu Bai''s age.


    I can only go back to my room with a sigh.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang got up yawning.


    Came out and shouted Lu Bai.


    I didn''t know there was no response.


    Some doubts came to the living room and found that not only the single person was missing, but also the things prepared for him were missing.


    He hurried to Lu Bai''s room.


    I saw that the bed inside was folded neatly.


    Are you gone?


    Bai sang came to the living room and his eyes fell on the table.


    There was breakfast and a note on it.


    I feel a little uncomfortable after reading it.


    Lu Bai left early.


    I haven''t disturbed her yet.


    Bai Sang also wanted to see him off.


    Decadent sitting in a chair.


    Then the cell phone rings.


    It''s a message from Lu Bai.


    She immediately called.


    It''s on.


    "Why did you leave so soon? Why didn''t you wake me up?" Bai sang said anxiously.


    Lu Bai said softly, "I want you to sleep more."


    Bai sang tilted his mouth and was a little unhappy, "but I want to send you away."


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "OK."


    Knowing that she was unhappy, Lu Bai could only whisper secretly, "I will miss you."


    Bai Sang''s eyes narrowed immediately, "how would you think?"


    "I want to."


    Now I''ve calmed Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was satisfied and hummed: "OK, I''ll miss you too. Forgive you this time."


    "Thank you, sister Bai."


    On the other side, Lu Bai is also very happy.


    Bai sang heard the name.


    "You call me sister Bai again."


    "White mulberry."


    "Change again!"


    Lu Bai swallowed his saliva, and Bai sang heard a voice from his mobile phone.


    She''s a little chuckling.


    "Sang Sang..." Lu Bai shouted softly.


    Soft to Bai Sang''s heart.


    "That''s right." she was satisfied.


    "Well... What did Sang Sang call me?"


    Bai sang picked his eyebrows. I didn''t expect him to be so used to it.


    Now ask yourself what you call him.


    "What do you want me to call you?"


    "Boyfriend."


    Bai sang snorted when he heard the name.

 Chapter 800

    When Lu Bai heard the laughter, he thought it was a bad name.


    Hurriedly said, "it''s okay not to shout."


    Bai sang listened to his tone. He didn''t seem to be all right.


    "Boyfriend is too strange, baby? Sweetheart? Darling!"


    Lu Bai''s heart on the other side of the mobile phone is a plop plop.


    He blushed and his heart beat.


    There was no sound for a while.


    "Honey, why didn''t you make a sound?"


    Bai sang didn''t hear anyone, so she asked.


    "Well, it''s going to turn off."


    Bai sang smiled and said, "well, send me a message when you arrive."


    "OK."


    They hung up the phone.


    Bai sang looked at the mobile phone and was happy.


    They''re fine now.


    Very good!


    So when Bai sang finished his work, he asked people to buy a lot of nutritional supplements and come to Lu''s house as a guest.


    Now they are boyfriend and girlfriend. She has the status to honor people.


    Lu''s father and mother saw that she sent so many things, of course not.


    "As Lu Bai''s girlfriend, I just send something to my future parents in law. Aren''t my uncles and aunts satisfied with me?"


    Bai sang pretended to be uncomfortable.


    At this point, Lu''s father and mother were shocked.


    what?


    Son''s girlfriend?


    Hurriedly asked, "did Miss Bai associate with Xiaobai?"


    Bai sang hurriedly said, "aunt, stop calling me Miss Bai. It''s a little strange. Just call me Xiao sang."


    Sang Sang is now a special name for villains.


    I don''t want others to call me that.


    Then he nodded and looked shy: "I''m dating Lu Bai."


    Lu Mu looked excited and got excited.


    My father was also excited.


    "Just together, I heard from Lu Bai that I was going out to play today. Thinking that my uncle and aunt were at home, I came to send something."


    Bai sang makes the most of his soft sprout and politeness.


    No one doesn''t like such a good future daughter-in-law.


    "You old man, hurry to pick up the things." Lu Mu patted her father on the arm.


    Of course, Lu Fu hurried to get the things he pushed away.


    Bai sang smiled with satisfaction and pretended to relax: "I''m still wondering if my uncle and aunt don''t want my things because they don''t like me."


    "How is that possible? We like you."


    Lu''s father and mother said anxiously.


    Bai sang shouted in his heart: Yeah!


    success.


    Then we talked for a while.


    Bai sang stayed for a meal and praised his aunt''s craftsmanship.


    I didn''t go back until dark.


    -


    I called once in the morning.


    It has been arranged that Lu Bai will call again when things are over in the evening.


    Bai sang took a bath and lay on the sofa, waiting for the phone while watching horror movies.


    The phone didn''t ring until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Now they are in love.


    It is necessary to talk on the phone.


    Bai sang didn''t say he went to find his uncle and aunt today.


    It''s about what she did today.


    Lu Bai also said what he did today.


    I heard that he was first in the friendly.


    The official game tomorrow.


    Bai sang naturally praised it.


    "My man is powerful, and casually is the first."


    When Lu Bai heard this sentence, of course, he was full of power and said with a little pride: "I will be the first tomorrow."


    "If you are the first, how about I give you a present?" Bai sang said with a smile.


    "Is there really a gift?" Lu Bai didn''t believe it.


    It was also said that there were gifts at the Olympic Games.


    I didn''t know there was no gift.


    Of course Baisan knows what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 801

    "The gift of the Olympic Games is that you want to make me angry. You always hide from me and don''t stay with me." Bai sang hummed, "of course I don''t have a gift when I''m angry!"


    She thought about what the gift was.


    Give yourself to him.


    Then they were together.


    I didn''t know a series of things happened later.


    "Well, I won''t make Sangsang angry this time." Lu Bai also said with some guilt.


    Bai sang snorted again, "can you guarantee it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, when you get the first place, I''ll give you a present."


    She must send herself out anyway.


    All adults.


    Pure love is not suitable.


    You need something exciting.


    Lu Bai''s voice was very heavy, "OK!"


    They talked again.


    Finally, Lu Bai was called away by the coach.


    Only hang up.


    But Bai sang already knows that Lu Bai will be back the day after tomorrow when the official game is over.


    It''s better to see me directly than to talk on the phone.


    She also wants to solve one thing in these two days.


    That''s the blind date.


    Bai sang finished his work ahead of schedule the next day and returned home.


    I wanted to tell my parents that she had been with Lu Bai.


    I didn''t know I went directly to a large social death scene.


    There are so many people at home.


    The blind date is here.


    Not only is he here, but also Chi Lei, the bamboo horse that the original owner used to like.


    The three families are together and don''t know what they''re talking about.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Bai sang came in and turned around when he found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    But I was stopped by the adults.


    "I''m just passing by..."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Bai Song looked at his silly sister and sighed, "come here. I''m just talking about you."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to go there.


    But everyone''s eyes were on her. There was no way but to walk over.


    He sat on a chair with his head down.


    "Xiao sang, don''t you always like me?"


    Directly to a deadly topic.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    Direct rejection.


    The man on the blind date smiled triumphantly.


    But before he laughed too long, Bai Sang''s next sentence shocked everyone at the scene.


    "I have a boyfriend. I came here today to talk to my parents. It''s Lu Bai. I''m already with him."


    Lu Bai?


    This name is very strange in many people''s minds.


    But Chi Lei and the blind date know who.


    "You''re with him, isn''t that getting worse?" Chi Lei said directly.


    Bai sang glanced at him: "who says I''m getting worse? Lu Bai has a good future. The first Olympic Games were two gold medals, and I don''t dislike him."


    Chi Lei choked.


    Bai sang didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at his parents and said seriously: "I''m really with Lu Bai."


    Of course, Bai''s parents have no opinion.


    They know how much their daughter likes Lu Bai.


    And like their daughter, they think Lu Bai is very promising.


    No disrespect.


    Unfortunately, I can''t say it directly now.


    Give some face to the old man, too.


    "I''m finished. You continue the meeting. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Bai sang walked very fast.


    I''m afraid someone will catch up.


    Of course, someone caught up.


    But Bai sang has let the driver drive away.


    Those people in the hall, how can they still hold meetings.


    Bai sang has a boyfriend, and it''s still true.


    Or you''ll come back and tell your parents?

 Chapter 802

    on the third day.


    The Bai family asked Bai sang to come back and make it clear.


    It happened that Lu Bai came back that day.


    Bai sang took people back directly.


    Lu Bai is really nervous when he knows that he is going to officially meet Sangsang''s parents.


    And bought a lot of things.


    Bai sang can''t laugh or cry, but let him prepare.


    At least I see my parents.


    Then take a pile of things home.


    The Bai family are here.


    Bai Song narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Bai very seriously.


    "Brother, why are you looking at Lu Bai so much."


    Bai sang patted him on the arm.


    Lu Bai was uncomfortable when he saw it.


    Bai Song turned his head and whispered, "don''t look at your parents'' promise to be with you. If Lu Bai doesn''t pass, he may disagree."


    Bai sang is a little nervous.


    Why don''t you agree.


    Lu Bai, who was walking in front, didn''t hear this sentence, otherwise he would be more nervous.


    The three walked in.


    Bai''s father and mother called Lu Bai to him and asked him about his family.


    Later, Bai Fu left alone with Lu Bai and went to the study.


    Therefore, every father in the world likes to take his future son-in-law to the study to teach him a lesson.


    Bai sang chatted with his mother: "Mom, he was number one again yesterday."


    "Very good, the young man is also very good, but the family is a little poor, you really don''t dislike it?" white mother looked at her and said.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I really don''t dislike it. Do you think your daughter and I are that kind of person?"


    White mother certainly knows that her daughter is not that kind of person.


    And her daughter doesn''t mind how much money she has.


    From childhood to most, I didn''t compete for the best of everything like other girls.


    I don''t want anything.


    Character is not arrogant, what to eat, what to use.


    "And your daughter, I''m also making money? I''m not busy with my work in vain. It''s good for him to win glory for the motherland outside."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    Bai Song reached out and patted her on the head: "it''s natural for a man to keep his daughter. You can''t keep him."


    "He doesn''t need me to keep him. He buys things for me at ordinary times."


    Bai sang wronged bala.


    "Well."


    The Bai family accepted Lu Bai.


    After receiving the education of the future father-in-law, Lu Bai walked out of his study and was very excited when he looked at Bai sang.


    Bai sang noticed his mood swings. Of course, he knew that his father promised him to be with him.


    So Bai sang didn''t ask on the way back.


    Soon Lu Bai took the initiative to say it.


    Just let him be nice to Bai sang and give way to him at ordinary times.


    The reason why Lu Bai is so excited is that Bai''s father said about the engagement.


    Said that if their relationship is stable, they can be engaged.


    The engagement is on Lu Bai''s side. That''s what marriage means.


    Sangsang has been his all his life. No one can take it away.


    Lu Bai already knows how many people are chasing Sang Sang. Yesterday, two people came and wanted to be with Sang Sang.


    This is what uncle Bai said.


    But Sang Sang wanted to be with him and ignored these people.


    Let Lu Bai very happy.


    "What my father means is that we will get engaged when the right opportunity comes."


    Bai sang is very satisfied that his parents in every world are very open-minded.


    It''s also an assist every time.


    "Well, I''ll work hard. We''ll be together."


    Bai Sang was very satisfied with his words, "OK, we will be together, let them see, our feelings will always be good!!!"

 Chapter 803

    Engagement is a stimulus to Lu Bai.


    Because of this, his training condition behind him is just like taking stimulants.


    The coach also found out about it.


    He also made a special excuse and arranged for someone to come for a urine test.


    After inspection, no problem was found.


    But my beloved, training is really like taking stimulants.


    I can''t help but ask myself in the end.


    "You''ve been in good shape recently. I see you smiling from time to time. Is something good happening?"


    The coach asked directly.


    Lu Bai thought what was wrong with him and was called by the coach to speak alone.


    At this time, hearing this sentence, his cheeks were a little red.


    good deed.


    Of course, there are good things.


    The coach saw him blush and raised his eyebrow: "is it a girlfriend?"


    People with too white skin blush and can be clearly seen.


    Lu Bai''s cheeks are redder now.


    His eyes twinkled and his hands clung to his clothes.


    "Have you really made a girlfriend?" the coach thought of something and looked very serious. "Shouldn''t you be on the same team?"


    There are not only men but also women on the swimming team.


    It is forbidden to fall in love with the same team in the team.


    Otherwise, breaking up will affect your strength.


    Lu Bai quickly shook his head: "no, not in the team."


    The coach looked a little better.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in such good shape after making a girlfriend." the coach was a little worried.


    If you quarrel, will it affect the game?


    Lu Bai smiled gently: "coach, I have a good relationship with her, very good. I may be engaged for some time."


    "So fast?" the coach was shocked.


    I feel I missed a lot of things I don''t know.


    Lu Bai nodded and smiled, "her father told me that if you get along well, you''ll get engaged."


    Coach who thought a lot had happened:


    My parents are just talking.


    The boy is serious.


    Which parents don''t want their children to have a good relationship?


    But the coach is hard to say.


    It''s in good shape now.


    Then I stopped talking about feelings. The coach wanted to ask who the object was.


    But I think I don''t know you.


    Start talking about going to other countries to compete.


    -


    After Bai Sang was with Lu Bai, he didn''t just talk to his family.


    Also told the company.


    She is not a star who really needs traffic.


    There is no clause in the contract that you can''t fall in love.


    So the agent didn''t say anything to the company.


    It''s just a suggestion to expose the relationship later.


    Exposure is not a good thing now.


    It may also affect Lu Bai''s game.


    Bai Sang was surprised. She thought that when the company saw the traffic brought by Lu Bai, it would be eager to expose it earlier and bring more traffic.


    I didn''t expect the company to be so considerate.


    The assistant was shocked: "sister Bai, I didn''t expect that you really hooked up with brother Lu and are still together!"


    "What is collusion? I am in love with him." Bai sang corrected her statement.


    "Yes, you are in love with each other. Sister Bai is really powerful!"


    White mulberry lip angle evokes radian.


    Although you can''t expose your relationship, you can still share your happiness alone.


    Like a gold medal.


    It''s done by a swimming figure.


    Fans think the goddess is supporting the National Swimming cause.


    Call below one after another.


    Bai sang looked at his fans and didn''t understand his happiness. He was a little depressed.


    When Lu Bai sleeps in her house again, Bai sang holds someone and points to the screen.

 Chapter 804

    "Why can''t these people understand what I mean?" Bai sang said with a frustrated face.


    Lu Bai looked at her and smiled: "it''s all right. They don''t know if they don''t know. Anyway, it''s good for us to know."


    He doesn''t care about exposure at all.


    The two have met both parents.


    Both sides have been identified.


    What if these unknown people don''t know?


    What if you know?


    So Lu Bai doesn''t care at all.


    Bai sang looked at him and sighed, "don''t you want others to call you brother-in-law?"


    She has a big sister at the mouth of her fans.


    Then Lu Bai is his brother-in-law.


    "I hope your brother can call me brother-in-law." Lu Bai said sincerely.


    That face is really very serious.


    Both eyes are looking at her seriously.


    Bai sang smiled: "do you want my brother to call you brother-in-law?"


    "Yes," Lu Bai nodded.


    Bai sang tilted his head, and the topic changed directly from this title. "Last time I said, if you were the first, I would give you a gift."


    Lu Bai has been thinking about this gift.


    But Sang Sang didn''t mention it.


    He dared not ask.


    Now he was put forward and nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes."


    Bai sang laughed and she came out of his arms.


    Then he took off his bathrobe and revealed his transparent and sexy pajamas.


    Stimulated Lu Bai''s eyes opened wide, as if he were going to stare out his eyes.


    "The gift is mine. Dare you eat it?" Bai Sang put his white fingers on his chin and slowly raised his head.


    She licked the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Bai swallowed.


    The Adam''s apple rolls.


    Bai sang saw it and knew he wanted to eat himself.


    Hehe smiled and sat on his lap with his hands around his neck.


    The faint fragrance twines around the tip of Lu Bai''s nose.


    He put his hands around Bai Sang''s waist conditionally.


    The slender waist was pinched by Lu Bai''s two palms and was well.


    It feels very good.


    "Do you want to eat?" Bai sang blinked his eyes, with a layer of hook at the end of his pale red eyes.


    In this case, how can Lu Bai say no.


    So the back two came to the room.


    Then things won''t be said again.


    -


    Not only did the coach think that Lu Bai had taken stimulants, but other teammates were also so suspicious.


    Now Lu Bai''s training speed is even close to the swimming speed of Asia.


    A daily training, with such a terrible speed.


    It surprised many people.


    Then there was another wave of urine test, and the data hit the group in the face.


    Lu Bai really depends on his strength.


    There''s a big game right behind.


    The coach took him directly, plus other veteran athletes.


    Bai sang heard that he was going abroad for a period of time, at least a month. Although he didn''t give up, he nodded and agreed.


    "Just in time, I followed a film and joined the group for two months."


    Think of that variety show.


    Her weight rose again.


    That variety show has ten episodes, and the broadcast volume of that episode is the highest.


    Also because Bai sang is omnipotent, now her nickname outside is: omnipotent elder sister!


    The nickname sounds awkward.


    Unfortunately, fans like it.


    Bai sang can''t help it.


    "Two months into the group?" Lu Bai thought of leaving only one.


    A little uncomfortable.


    Bai sang got into his arms and hugged the man. "Oh, you can come to the crew to visit at that time. It''s not that you can''t see me."


    "Can I find you?"


    "Yes, very much!"

 Chapter 805

    Then Lu Bai went to play abroad.


    A month in advance.


    Adapt to time difference and temperature difference.


    Bai sang asked his agent to pick up the film after he left.


    She needs something to do, too.


    And you need money.


    The charity foundation not only serves Lu Bai''s mother, but also wants to help others.


    This requires Bai Sang''s money.


    Also because of her charitable foundation, Bai Sang''s reputation has increased a lot.


    Everyone heard her name without fail.


    She is a rich young lady and struggles very hard in the entertainment industry.


    Also like to help people.


    Now the national team has been exposed to everyone because of the operation of baissanapo.


    Everyone likes the national team, many athletes.


    Most people used to chase stars, but now there are athletes chasing the national team.


    Many sports have received sponsorship from Canton merchants.


    Bai sang didn''t know about it.


    She is working hard now.


    I also talk on the phone with Lu Bai every day at work.


    Life is still full.


    Time sometimes passes quickly.


    For example, Bai sang made a film in two months. She just felt it passed in the blink of an eye.


    In a month and a half, Lu Bai came to visit.


    Because of this visit, I was photographed by some paparazzi.


    Then the relationship was exposed.


    In the past, most of the stars were unwilling to be in love, or took off powder and so on.


    There is no fluctuation here in baisang.


    There are only blessings.


    The company saw this phenomenon and thought it could send a message to admit it.


    Seeing the opportunity, Bai sang kissed Lu Bailian and clicked his mobile phone.


    A very intimate picture appeared.


    She used this photo to announce her relationship.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, fans accept it faster.


    Soon there were two CP fans.


    Acceptance is really fast.


    In particular, Lu Bai''s face is still very good-looking in the entertainment industry.


    Fans are generated in the early stage by their facial features.


    Then is the character of liking stars.


    Lu Bai has a large flow of fans, and there are more hot search names than Bai sang.


    Baisang company found her and asked Lu Baijin if he would enter the entertainment circle. He would certainly be popular quickly!


    The matter was discussed between them.


    "I think you are very good in the national team. You just start to win glory for the country. Don''t give up. You must insist!"


    Lu Bai actually has a heart attack. Do you want to develop in the entertainment industry.


    This is also the entertainment industry must earn more than swimming.


    Now he has been retained by Sang Sang.


    At the beginning, Sang Sang gave himself the chance to swim. Because of this opportunity, the conditions at home have improved a lot.


    Mom was sick and rich.


    The coach is also very good to himself.


    Wouldn''t he be a white eyed wolf if he left?


    "Sang Sang, I see."


    Bai Sang was relieved to see him give up entering the entertainment industry.


    I''m afraid he''ll have this little idea again.


    He was never allowed to visit again.


    Lu Bai doesn''t know her mind.


    I''ve worked harder recently.


    Trying to finish is to finish training ahead of time and stay with Sang Sang.


    Bai sang is also reducing his work.


    Just at the time of her transformation, she can reduce her work and begin to precipitate.


    Most of the stars studied abroad during their precipitation.


    But she didn''t. She fell in love with Lu Bai directly at home.


    Two people''s feelings are not as unstable as those of their elders, but very stable.


    It is this stability that makes the elders know something.


    So Lu Bai''s engagement appeared.


    Bai''s parents made an appointment with Lu''s parents for dinner.

 Chapter 806

    e engaged?


    Fans don''t know how to find out.


    After the two adults agreed, the news of their engagement spread outside.


    Some people on the team began to be jealous.


    Everyone is soaking in a water pool. How can their single dog''s life, and Lu Bai find a beautiful and greasy girlfriend?


    Or a big star.


    It''s a pity that Lu Bai didn''t tell herself how she was with Bai sang.


    Also because he kept winning the first place in the game, his prestige in the team became higher and higher.


    So few people dare to show it directly.


    But the engagement came out.


    Not only the teammates were shocked, but even the coach came and asked.


    "Engaged?"


    Lu Bai kept hiding his smile and nodded: "yes, it has been agreed at home and plans to get engaged at the end of the year, so coach..."


    Speaking of the last words, I felt a little embarrassed.


    The meaning is also obvious.


    "OK, if you are engaged, you will be given a holiday at the end of the year, but the end of the year is the time of the most competitions, and there are not many holidays."


    Lu Bai shook his head excitedly: "it''s all right. As long as there''s a holiday to get me engaged."


    "OK." the coach reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Smelly boy, move very fast."


    "Hey, hey."


    Lu Bai smiled again with a simple face.


    Their engagement only caused fluctuations, but it didn''t disgust people, not even keyboard man.


    It''s also true that they are a perfect match, and their faces are a perfect match.


    Identity, one is the world champion and the other is the film queen.


    Yes, Bai sang is a movie queen now.


    The film made by the well-known director in front has a very good effect after it is released.


    At the award ceremony, she directly became the new film queen.


    The world champion is a perfect match for the actress.


    Soon, someone on the Internet wrote Tongwen.


    -


    There was an episode before the engagement.


    That''s the cost of the engagement banquet.


    The Bai family wants all inclusive.


    But Lu Bai doesn''t want to. He also has money.


    There was no problem with mom''s physical examination, and then it happened to be demolished in her hometown.


    I have a considerable deposit.


    Lu Bai wanted to be responsible for the cost himself.


    The white family also wants to, and there are differences between the two families.


    Finally, Bai sang appeared, half on one side. If she tangled again, she wouldn''t be engaged.


    The Bai family had no choice but to agree.


    On Lu Bai''s side, I heard that Bai Sang was not engaged. What else to say.


    Also nodded in agreement.


    The matter was settled smoothly.


    Bai sang asked for leave to take wedding photos with Lu Bai.


    Engagement still needs wedding photos.


    And because I don''t want to deal with it, I plan to go abroad to find the most beautiful scenery to shoot.


    Lu Bai has no time.


    The team is considerate of his hard engagement


    In fact, it''s not the understanding of the team, but Lu Bai wants to ask for leave.


    The coach''s office is broken.


    I have no choice but to make conditions. If I get the first place in the next competition, I will allow him to take a few days off.


    This exciting Lu Bai directly broke the Asian record in this game.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a world game. The record doesn''t count.


    But it was also a terrible breakthrough.


    The coach suddenly understood something.


    We have found a way to develop the potential of Lubai.


    Here, Lu Bai went to a seven-day holiday and hurriedly took Bai sang abroad to take wedding photos.


    It''s half a honeymoon.


    Two people are playing while shooting.


    Seven days passed happily.


    But at this time, Bai sang had a task in his mind.


    They have such a good relationship that they still have a task.


    [seduce the mission and tell the villain affectionately.]


    The task is simple.


    Bai sang thinks so.

 Chapter 807

    But when Bai sang found a chance to confess.


    Triggered a series of chain reactions.


    Lu Bai''s first reaction was a big man standing in front of her crying.


    She was crying.


    Bai sang thought he had broken up.


    The second reaction is that I can''t sleep at night.


    Energetic, let Bai sang afraid.


    The third reaction was that Lu Bai recorded her confession and listened to it every day.


    After listening, it will trigger the first two reactions.


    Therefore, this task is not simple at all. Bai sang fully understands that there is no difficulty in the task issued by the system.


    But because of this, their feelings are warming up and better.


    It shouldn''t be better.


    But Lu Bai''s nature began to be revealed bit by bit.


    The possessive desire for Bai sang is also more and more intense.


    Until they got engaged.


    Bai Sang''s filming, let alone emotional drama, will be talked about by Lu Bai even if he wears less.


    "Why don''t I quit the entertainment industry and let you keep it?" Bai Sang was not angry and didn''t think he did wrong.


    She knew what Lu Bai was like for a long time. On the contrary, she was very happy because he cared.


    It''s also Lu Bai now. It''s a small fire.


    Internet fans have reached 10 million.


    More than some stars.


    She is also a little jealous.


    But so many people outside like the object and like themselves, Bai sang still has a kind of satisfaction.


    In fact, she forgot.


    Many people like her outside.


    But she was immersed in her own world and got used to it.


    "Entertainment is Sang Sang''s hobby." Lu Bai neither refused nor agreed.


    Bai sang kept her mouth curled. In fact, she wanted to say that it was not her hobby.


    Now my hobby should be to be a rice bug.


    "Then I''m filming now. You don''t agree that I shoot intimate scenes with other actors and don''t let me wear less. I''m almost called a big brand now."


    Of course, it''s a lie.


    At present, Bai sang is in precipitation and does not need to make any emotional drama.


    It should be. There''s nothing to shoot.


    Even if you take it, it''s either a military drama or a historical drama.


    Lu Bai grabbed her hand and rubbed it in the palm.


    Bai sang knew that he wanted to taint his breath.


    Lower your head and show your white neck.


    I don''t know if I''m swimming more. My temperament has always been very clean. My broken black hair hangs slightly, covering my deep eyes.


    He casually wears a white shirt or T-shirt with casual pants, like a cold senior.


    Suitable for appearing on the basketball court.


    It makes people scream and watch.


    "Sangsang ~" the soft, sweet and greasy voice made Bai sang break the defense instantly.


    She hurriedly got into his arms, looked up at the handsome face in front of her, "I know, I promise you."


    Lu Bai smiled with satisfaction.


    Slender fingertips came to the back of Bai Sang''s head and gently pressed people in the heart.


    Bai sang heard the thump in his chest.


    "Why does your heart beat so fast every time?"


    Lu Bai smiled faintly: "this is because you are around."


    "We''ve been dating for so long, why are you still so excited about me?" Bai sang raised his head and asked with a smile.


    Lu Bai lowered her head slightly and kissed her lips: "because you make me feel charming all the time."


    It''s very quiet.


    With magnetism.


    It sounds like an electric shock to Bai Sang''s ear.


    Straight to the limbs.


    Then the body softened.


    White and tender cheeks turn pink.


    "Sang Sang, I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 808

    Love is full early.


    So many worlds are the fastest.


    However, their love is still felt by some people that the poor boy married the eldest lady.


    I don''t believe that their relationship will be strong at all.


    Even if Bai sang is engaged to Lu Bai, many are watching jokes.


    The fans are fine. It''s those bosses who met the Bai family.


    Everyone is a good match, but the Bai family even let their daughter marry an athlete.


    Although the athlete is strong, he won glory for the country.


    But in the eyes of some capitalists, without money, it is useless.


    Lu Bai doesn''t know these things.


    Bai sang knows.


    My eldest brother told her.


    Also let her don''t care, some things outsiders don''t know.


    "Lu Bai is a good man. For so long, we are watching. I''m afraid you think too much."


    "Brother, I won''t think about it. Don''t tell Lu Bai about it. I''m afraid he will think about it."


    Because Lu Bai''s true face is unknown to the Bai family, he usually looks very good.


    Bai Song tut said, "do you think it''s you? Lu Bai is not a little angry person."


    Bai sang said in his heart.


    If Lu Bai knows about it.


    There will certainly be family disputes.


    "Is Lu Bai buying a house recently?" Bai song suddenly asked.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes."


    I feel a little helpless.


    Originally, Lu Bai came to her to sleep from time to time.


    I don''t know why. I suddenly want to buy a house.


    And buy a big house.


    Directly took out all the bonuses and sold some shares.


    Yes, Lu Bai is good at investing.


    I bought a few stocks very well. The money will be the same as breeding. It will become more and more.


    But a big house in a good area is still very expensive. He can''t afford it as an athlete.


    So recently, Lu Bai was wondering whether to sell all the stocks.


    This will make up the down payment for the house.


    Yes, it''s just a down payment.


    Bai sang wanted to help and was told.


    Finally, there was no choice but to let him.


    "Why do you want to buy a house? Isn''t your house very good?"


    Bai sang looked at him and said, "you can talk to Lu Bai about this."


    "This guy has a little good face. Are you married, your money or your money?"


    Bai Sang was not quite right: "marriage? What marriage?"


    Bai Song looked faint, "one of us must get married, and I don''t even have a girlfriend, so you and Lu Bai got married."


    "Why?"


    Bai Song smiled, "you can know why if you go home."


    Then Bai sang really went home.


    Anyway, Lu Bai won''t come back at night.


    He is going to a grand slam and has been working hard recently.


    Athletes who can win a grand slam can prove themselves and can leave their names and be respected.


    Bai sang wanted to go with him.


    I didn''t know the coach wouldn''t let me.


    If she is here, Lu Bai may not want to watch her.


    Bai sang can''t help it.


    Come home this time.


    Ask directly about marriage.


    Bai sang knew that his parents envied other people''s children to get married.


    There are also two at home. One must get married.


    So Bai sang, who is engaged, is arranged to get married directly.


    Of course, Lu Bai, who trained abroad, didn''t know about it.


    He thought that if he was a grand slam, he could propose to his uncle and aunt.


    I''ve been engaged for a long time.


    I want to get married.


    Bai sang didn''t know that they were on the same channel. Of course, she was happy to get married.

 Chapter 809

    Lu Bai went straight to the hot search when he was in the Grand Slam.


    As a swimmer who only took more than 400 days to get a grand slam, it''s still exciting.


    Swimming is not as strong as table tennis in China.


    In addition, many foreign people are eyeing it and say stimulants from time to time.


    Make this sport difficult.


    Especially when Lu Bai rose, almost a little more powerful countries stared at him.


    The number of urine tests is increasing.


    Unfortunately, Lu Bai is not afraid at all.


    It''s very cooperative.


    Of course, the urine test process, there are their own people next to the test.


    Otherwise, nothing will become something.


    It''s not like this has never happened.


    So in a urine test, what you see is normal.


    While Lu Bai is in the pool, the world sweeps everyone.


    Records are broken and broken.


    Various awards have been won continuously.


    This grand slam has attracted the attention of national leaders.


    Lu Bai is also young now. He can participate in many competitions in the future.


    After this grand slam.


    The swimming team asked Lu Bai what he wanted.


    "I want a bonus," said Lu Bai


    Recently, the down payment for the house is still poor. If the bonus is more, it must be enough.


    As we all know, Lu Bai is considering buying a house recently. He is short of money.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "I''ll ask you if you can give more money this time."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Lu Bai smiled.


    The meeting was dissolved.


    Someone came up and asked, "Lu Bai, are you getting married?"


    "Hmm?" Lu Bai didn''t react.


    Another teammate stood next to him and clicked on his cell phone. "The news that you''re going to get married has been searched."


    Lu Bai''s eyes came to the mobile phone screen.


    It shows that Lu Bai is married.


    Four words.


    "Who said I was getting married?"


    Although Lu Bai wanted to get married, he was still very angry at such a bright rumor.


    What if Sang Sang sees it?


    "Your partner, sent a double happiness word. Everyone thought you were going to get married."


    The man ordered the one with white mulberry hair.


    It''s a double happiness.


    Lu Bai took a look and was very silent.


    Push away the cell phone in front of me, "let''s go."


    There seems to be no response to the content on the mobile phone.


    -


    Bai sang finished watching a horror film. Looking at the time, Lu Bai should be back soon.


    Take your cell phone and order takeout.


    Then the door was opened.


    Huh?


    Bai sang turned his head in doubt. When he saw that Lu Bai came in, he asked strangely, "why did you come back so early?"


    Lu Bai had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. He came in and sat next to Bai sang.


    "Sang Sang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai sang thinks he''s a little strange.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were bright. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the content his teammates had just shown him.


    Then hold it in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked. It was a picture he sent today.


    She sent it on purpose.


    I know I want to get married from home. After thinking about it, let the people outside make psychological preparations.


    Just sent a very suggestive picture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai sang pretended not to understand.


    But I''m having fun in my heart.


    Lu Bai''s cheeks were a little red. He was afraid that he was self righteous: "they said we were going to get married."


    "Get married?" Bai Sang was surprised.


    Lu Bai saw her expression and knew that she had been misunderstood.


    Deep loss in my heart.


    It turns out that Sang Sang didn''t marry herself


    "You didn''t even propose to me. Why did you get married?" Bai sang asked with his head tilted.

 Chapter 810

    No proposal?


    That means you didn''t get married because you didn''t propose?


    Lu Bai became excited.


    But it soon calmed down.


    He hasn''t bought a ring yet.


    In fact, it''s not that I didn''t buy it, but the customized one is not good.


    In order to give Sang Sang a unique ring, he took action long ago.


    "I see." Lu Bai thought of something and nodded hard.


    Bai sang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you know?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll cook."


    Lu Bai stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Bai sang glanced at his mobile phone and wanted to order takeout.


    But what does he know?


    You know you''re close to proposing now?


    Bai sang thought he might not think so straightforward.


    It must be something else.


    Although I want to know, I also know that Lu Bai will not say.


    Life needs surprises everywhere.


    Bai sang, think about it.


    She needs surprises, too.


    -


    Marriage soon passed.


    But the Internet is getting worse and worse.


    Soon everyone thought Bai Sang was getting married.


    Even the company came to ask her.


    Are you really getting married.


    Bai sang, of course, said not recently.


    I just want to get married, but there are many things I haven''t prepared. I won''t get married at present.


    She still didn''t go online to explain.


    So most people still think they''re married.


    Just when Bai sang planned to get married again next year.


    Suddenly one day.


    Lu Bai knelt on one knee and directly proposed to her under the camera.


    It happened that two parents were present.


    I got all the instructions.


    Good things come in pairs.


    After the proposal, a stock bought by Lu Bai rose by the limit.


    I was still thinking about the choice between the house and the wedding.


    Another grand slam bonus.


    Houses can be bought and weddings can be held.


    The Bai family wants to give their daughter the wedding of the century. Bai sang is afraid of this.


    So I sneaked home and said it.


    Good or bad, just reluctantly let Lu Bai hold it.


    Lu Bai''s expression was full of surprises when he received the call asking him to be in charge.


    He also showed off in front of Bai sang and said that his father-in-law would let him take full charge of the wedding in the future.


    Bai sang burst into laughter.


    But I still didn''t say that I actually knew it, but praised it.


    "Then you have to work hard. If you feel hard, tell me." Bai sang said with a smile.


    "I''m glad it''s not hard."


    Lu Bai ran home again and told his parents.


    Of course, the Lu family''s parents are happy. Usually, the Bai family gives too much help.


    For example, Lu Mu, the Bai family asked an authoritative expert to check their body.


    After a period of rehabilitation.


    Lu Mu''s body is no different from ordinary people.


    -


    Bai sang thought that getting married should not be soon.


    There are a lot of things to prepare.


    I don''t know that Lu Bai has everything ready in the past month.


    During this period, they took another set of wedding photos.


    Bai sang felt unreal until he put on his wedding dress and walked on the red carpet.


    "We''re getting married now?"


    Bai Sang was put in Lu Bai''s hands by his father.


    When they were together, she asked blankly.


    "Yes, we are married." Lu Bai''s hair has been specially trimmed and is very handsome.


    No one at the scene was more handsome than him.


    He asked with a smiling face.


    The women at the wedding covered their mouths one by one.


    Mom, how handsome.


    Bai Sang put his arms around him: "really married."


    "Yes, I''m really married." Lu Bai kissed her with her lips.


    The two kissed affectionately in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 811

    "Gulu Gulu."


    Bai sang just opened his eyes and found himself struggling in the water.


    Even if you can swim, the water is urgent at this time.


    She can''t even move in the water.


    A strong sense of suffocation appeared in my mind.


    It can''t be true?


    I just came here and I''m going to hang up?


    Memory is not consumed, nor is the plot consumed.


    Bai Sang''s consciousness gradually sank.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    She was awakened by a chill.


    Open your eyes and bump into a pair of blue eyes.


    These eyes seem to have magic, so Bai sang can''t move a minute.


    But soon, she felt familiar with the people in front of her.


    Close your eyes again and digest the memory and plot quickly.


    The consequence of this rapid operation is to make Bai Sang''s head tingle.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again.


    The blue eyes staring at her seemed frightened and backed back.


    Bai Sang''s lips showed a smile.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky, so I met the villain.


    In this world, she is just an ordinary fisherman girl, just over eighteen.


    In this ancient world, if a woman didn''t get married at the age of 18, she would certainly be discussed.


    The original owner didn''t get married for a reason.


    Because she was chosen as the bride of the river god.


    It was not until he was 18 that he was given to the river god by fishermen.


    In ancient times, the river god was superstitious.


    It is also superstitious to send a woman to the river god as a bride to ensure good weather.


    Unfortunately, the original owner has become a victim of superstition.


    But lucky.


    The river into which the original Lord was cast really has a river god.


    But the river god can''t guarantee that the fishermen can go out in good weather. He is only responsible for the life of the river and the prosperity of fish.


    In the original plot, the original owner was thrown into the lake and fortunately saved by the river god.


    That is, the villain, Jiucheng was saved.


    Jiucheng wants to send the original owner back to the shore, but the original owner is afraid that he will be thrown down again, so he wants to stay and serve Jiucheng.


    Nine is not required.


    But the original owner said that slaves and maidservants could do the same.


    Jiucheng Ben is a soft hearted man.


    They lived peacefully at the bottom of the river.


    The original owner was really loyal at first, but later found that she would grow old.


    But the river god is still so handsome.


    I don''t know how to go crazy. I want to live forever.


    At this time, the original owner knew the river god in other rivers. The river god was eyeing Jiucheng River and wanted to swallow it.


    So he gave advice to the original owner that he could live forever after eating Jiucheng''s heart.


    It also gave the original owner an immortal weapon that can hurt Jiucheng.


    Jiucheng believes in the original Lord. He doesn''t want to be attacked in his sleep.


    Unfortunately, his heart is not immortal for human beings. The original owner was poisoned and died after eating his heart.


    Jiucheng hates others'' betrayal of himself, because he is calculated by others, that is, revenge.


    It directly stirred up several nearby rivers.


    At this time, everyone knew that Jiucheng was not an ordinary River God. His real body was a nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    The Jade Emperor in heaven is also a nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    Finally, Jiucheng knew his life experience. He was born by the Jade Emperor and the sea Banshee.


    Because the Jade Emperor didn''t want people to know his unbearable past, he hid Jiucheng at the bottom of the river and only let him be an ordinary River God.


    This is the stage when Jiucheng is completely blackened.


    He didn''t believe it and rushed directly to jiuchongtian for confrontation.


    The result is, of course, very greedy.


    Every villain in the world has a bad result.

 Chapter 812

    "This... Where is this?" Bai sang sat up pretending to be afraid, looked around and found that it was full of stones and corals.


    Coral is covered with seaweed.


    Various shells can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    She spoke and found bubbles in her mouth.


    I found myself in the water, but my body was not uncomfortable at all.


    His eyes came to the boy in front of him.


    Yes, it''s a teenager.


    The boy has fair skin, elegant eyebrows, wears a white robe and looks a little tender.


    Should be about the same age as the original owner.


    His cheeks had pale blue scales, and his eyes were as blue as gemstones.


    The facial features are very delicate. Bai sang feels a faint warmth from him.


    It makes her very comfortable.


    The young man was stared at by the mortal in front of him, his face was nervous, and his lips were as sweet as petals. "Don''t be afraid, this is the bottom of the river, and I can send you up."


    Then you have to cast a spell.


    Bai sang didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    There was something in the original plot.


    "Wait!!!" Bai sang shouted.


    Jiucheng''s gesture stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva and asked, "Sir, are you the river god? I was thrown into the water by the villagers and said I was the river god lady."


    "I am the river god." a cold breath came out of his mouth.


    But Bai sang didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Then I am your lady." she stood up excitedly and quickly walked to Jiucheng.


    9. Retrogression of conditional launch.


    "I''m your mother!" Bai sang didn''t even have a title this time.


    It is to frighten Jiucheng back again.


    She didn''t expect the villains in the world to be so timid.


    In the original plot, there is still a nine clawed golden dragon, which is very aggressive and powerful.


    Jiucheng hesitated: "you mortals -"


    Bai sang didn''t let him finish, but directly interrupted: "since childhood, others said I was the goddess of the river god. Later, I married the river god. Until my 18th birthday today, I was thrown down by the villagers."


    She was very serious and then said, "if I''m not a river goddess, what am I? What''s the meaning of my life?" she turned and rushed to the stone: "don''t die completely."


    Jiucheng was a soft hearted River God before he blackened.


    Otherwise, we will not save the original owner.


    It won''t save Bai sang now.


    She''ll drown.


    Mortals are just like ants to immortals.


    Jiucheng can save mortals and know how good the heart is.


    So of course Bai sang couldn''t hit his head. He was soon fixed by Jiu Cheng with a spell.


    "If a mortal lives for decades, how can he be my wife?"


    Jiucheng finally said a smooth word.


    "Then I''ll just be your mother for decades, okay?" Bai Sang was stopped, but his mouth could still talk.


    The poor man then said, "why else would I survive? The world has no meaning to me."


    Jiucheng is the first time to encounter such a thing.


    It''s not that I haven''t met a mortal to give him a so-called lady before.


    But he used magic to float people to other places.


    I also wanted to get rid of people this time, but I didn''t expect


    Bai sang could see that Jiucheng had begun to be soft hearted, and her mind turned quickly.


    Finally, I cried out.


    You can''t see tears when you cry in the water.


    So Bai sang cried loudly.


    Big let nine was flustered and stood in front of her at a loss.


    Men all over the world are afraid of women crying, even immortals.

 Chapter 813

    Finally, Bai sang stayed.


    Well, it was her chance after she cried and howled.


    Just be a woman for decades.


    Bai sang shouted in his heart, this is half the success.


    As long as you have the chance to stay with the villain, you can have a task and show love value.


    If she left and went ashore, she might not find Jiucheng in her life.


    "Xianggong, husband?"


    Bai sang followed Jiucheng and shouted softly.


    Jiucheng was stiff, "call me Jiucheng."


    "But I''m your mother..." Bai sang said nervously.


    "Call me Jiucheng. If you don''t, I''ll send you up." Jiucheng looked at her seriously with a white, tender and beautiful face.


    Bai Sang''s lip flap moved, and finally he could only hang his head: "Jiucheng."


    Jiucheng was satisfied and went on.


    Two people, one front and one back.


    Bai sang looked up and saw the swift river above his head.


    The road ahead was illuminated by the Pearl in Jiucheng''s hand.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking.


    Bai sang is tired anyway.


    Both feet feel different.


    Finally came to a palace.


    It''s a palace, but it''s just like that on the surface.


    But it''s small.


    It''s almost the size of an ordinary villa.


    She hurried to Jiucheng: "is this Jiucheng''s residence?"


    Jiucheng nodded gently and walked in without talking.


    Originally, Bai sang thought there would be many people serving people. He didn''t know that he came in empty. There was no one.


    Not only is there no one, there is no furniture in it.


    It looks gloomy.


    Most importantly, Jiucheng in front of him turned slightly, holding the night pearl in his hand, and a faint light enveloped half of his face.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he thought he had met a ghost.


    "Whatever you want."


    Then he walked deep without looking back.


    Of course, Bai sang keeps up.


    Who knows that the person in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    Whatever you mean?


    Let her wander around?


    But


    Bai sang looked around with some fear.


    Suddenly a light came on.


    The thorn closed her eyes.


    When I opened it again, I found that it was bright all around.


    Looking up, I saw many night pearls inlaid on the wall.


    Each one is bigger than the one just held by Jiucheng.


    But because it was bright, she found it more open.


    And there''s a depression.


    It looks cold.


    Bai sang looked and saw many doors.


    Now she is not afraid of the light.


    Began to stroll around the palace.


    When she turned around, she found many bedrooms.


    And Bai Sang also found Jiucheng.


    Jiucheng reads in the same place as his study.


    Forgot to say.


    There is no water in the palace, like a film. All the water is separated outside the palace.


    So Bai Sang was still in a wet state. He was very embarrassed to find Jiucheng and said his situation.


    "So you can go back to the world and it suits you." although Jiucheng said so, he pinched a Dharma formula in his hand.


    Bai Sang was instantly dry.


    "Thank you very much!" she directly ignored Jiucheng''s words, but thanked him for making himself dry.


    Jiucheng shook his head and sighed.


    Bai sang covered his stomach and was hungry. "Jiucheng, I''m hungry."


    Said coquettish.


    Nine hands waved.


    Several black balls appeared in Bai Sang''s palm.


    She doesn''t know what it means.


    "Pigu pill, one a day."


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are stiff. She actually wants to eat.


    I don''t want to wash Pigu pills.

 Chapter 814

    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t say anything, and Jiucheng waved his hand again.


    She went out of her study.


    When he calmed down, he found himself in a house.


    It''s a room Bai sang has seen.


    I was despised


    Bai sang threw a Bigu pill into his mouth angrily.


    Sitting in a big shell angry.


    Soon she was a little sleepy.


    After almost suffocating and drowning in the water, he tried to finish Jiucheng.


    Bai Sang''s spirit has been very tired.


    Now calm down and fatigue comes to my heart.


    The whole man fell down.


    Soon, breathe smoothly.


    Jiucheng in the study on the other side seemed to know that Bai sang had fallen asleep and sighed gently.


    -


    Sleep like this.


    Bai sang doesn''t know how long he slept.


    She opened her eyes and there was a bright light in front of her.


    Some didn''t react and lay for a while.


    I just remembered that I came to the new world and just stayed with the villains.


    Then I couldn''t hold it and went to sleep.


    After thinking clearly, he yawned and sat up.


    Before she got up, there was a thud in her ear.


    It''s strange to go out.


    I saw many wine jars in the empty palace.


    Yes, it''s the wine jar.


    And the very big one.


    Jiucheng, with an excited face, raised a wine jar with his thin looking hands and directly looked up to drink.


    The sound of water splashed, and soon a jar of wine was finished.


    Bai Sang was amazed and clapped his hands.


    "Awesome!"


    Jiucheng saw her in a panic. He forgot that there was a mortal in his bedroom.


    But it soon calmed down.


    Bai sang has seen his little expression in his eyes.


    Finally, the calm that forced her to hold up made her laugh.


    Jiucheng didn''t know what she was laughing at. Her lips moved slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I just slept. Some don''t know what to do." Bai sang came over and pointed to the wine jar: "does Jiucheng like drinking?"


    Although Jiucheng didn''t want to answer, he nodded: "HMM."


    "Oh, there are many delicious wines in the world, such as Xiangquan wine, Tianchun wine, qiongsu wine, yaochi wine, yingyu wine and daughter Hong."


    A series of names came out and Jiucheng''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Jiucheng, what kind of wine is this? Such a big wine jar must not be a bar on earth?"


    In fact, Bai sang didn''t understand wine, but when she tentatively said her name and found Jiucheng''s small expression on his face, she knew that he must have never drunk earthly wine.


    These big jars must have come from somewhere, not mortal wine.


    "No, I made it myself." Jiucheng said truthfully.


    Bai Sang was surprised: "I didn''t expect you would brew it yourself. Do you like drinking very much?"


    Jiucheng''s cheeks were a little red, and the color of his blue eyes deepened slightly.


    Nodded gently: "HMM."


    Bai sang suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "It''s really a pity. There are many wines in the world that are also very good to drink. The wine has strong aroma, sweet taste and a good aftertaste."


    Jiucheng, of course, was aroused by his appetite.


    I suddenly felt that my brew was not fragrant.


    He looked down at other wine jars and Bai sang.


    "Then drink slowly." Bai sang looked understanding: "I won''t disturb you."


    He said he was going back to his room.


    Jiucheng looked at her back and wanted to stop talking. Finally, he shouted, "wait."


    Bai sang smiled back at him, quickly converged, turned around and looked at his descendants suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Earthly wine... Is it really good to drink?"


    Jiucheng Junlang''s face was filled with embarrassment.


    Bai sang nodded hard, "really!"

 Chapter 815

    Bai sang came to earth.


    Look at the antique in front of you.


    Finally I can buy something for normal people.


    At present, she only has this suit on her. She immediately flirts with Jiucheng and wants to buy clothes to wear.


    Jiucheng looked at her faintly, pinched her hand, and a silver appeared in her hand.


    "Thank you, Jiucheng." Bai Sang''s ordinary face showed joy.


    Both changed their faces.


    It''s Bai Sang''s request. Otherwise, Jiucheng will definitely attract people''s attention when he comes to the mortal world.


    It''s not good to make a sensation.


    She changed her face for fear of meeting acquaintances of the original owner.


    Otherwise, the person who has thrown into the river and become the goddess of the river suddenly appears again.


    I''m not sure I''ll be caught and thrown back into the river again.


    After Jiucheng carried his hand, even if the changed face is very ordinary, his temperament still makes passers-by look at him.


    But when I saw him wearing ordinary cotton cloth, my eyes quickly moved away.


    Bai sang found a cloth shop. When he first went in, he didn''t attract much attention because he was still wearing the original linen clothes.


    "Shopkeeper, help me wrap up all the fashionable ones."


    Very heroic words, completely shocked the shopkeeper.


    Hurried over.


    "How many sets do you want, girl?" the shopkeeper still looked at it.


    Bai sang thought a little, "let''s have ten sets."


    Then take out the big silver just presented nine.


    The shopkeeper realized that the girl in front of him was not an ordinary person. He quickly asked someone to wrap ten sets of clothes.


    Bai sang went out with a big package in his hands and saw Jiucheng standing in place.


    She trotted over in surprise and put her things on the ground panting.


    Ten sets of clothes in ancient times are really heavy.


    Seeing that she was tired, Jiucheng reached out and picked up the package.


    It''s easy.


    "I''ll take you to drink!" Bai sang looked at his boyfriend Li Max and was very satisfied.


    Jiucheng smiled.


    They walked to the largest restaurant.


    At the corner, Jiucheng directly disappeared the package.


    They also changed their clothes.


    This time, my clothes look a little high-end.


    When Bai sang thought of buying clothes just now, he remembered that he was so jealous in ancient times.


    It''s better to dress well and let people serve more politely.


    Jiucheng has never been to earth. Naturally, he listens to her.


    But he was a little surprised.


    Not surprised.


    But he was surprised that Bai Sang was not afraid of him at all. When he saw casting spells, he was also expressionless.


    Aren''t ordinary people most afraid of this kind of thing?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Bai Sang was not an ordinary mortal.


    The two came to the largest local restaurant.


    The waiter warmly welcomed them to the wing room.


    "Put all your wine aside and use it on the jar." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Xiao ER was stunned and looked at the man next to him.


    Unexpectedly, it was a woman who asked for wine.


    Nine, he did not speak, and a pair of white mulberry has the final say.


    "Also, you can serve some of your signature dishes," Bai sang said again.


    The waiter looked at him and didn''t respond. He had no choice but to go out.


    Jiucheng looked around and suddenly frowned.


    "There are demons."


    In a flash, a blue bead appeared at his fingertip.


    And held it in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Swallow."


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. The blue beads have been covered in his mouth by Jiu Cheng.


    She felt a chill in her mouth.


    Then I felt something sliding down my throat.

 Chapter 816

    Bai sang didn''t feel anything uncomfortable.


    "Are you afraid of my accident?" she asked with a smile.


    As soon as there was a demon, he took out the bead and swallowed it for himself.


    Jiucheng didn''t answer her question, but came to the wooden window and stared at the outside seriously.


    Bai sang stealthily touched and stood over, looking out from the wooden window.


    He saw a man with Yin all over his body. His face was also feminine. He held a woman in his arms. They talked and laughed.


    Bai sang couldn''t see anything different with his mortal eyes.


    Jiucheng closed the wooden window directly, "it''s a snake demon."


    "Ah? Is that man a snake demon?" Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    She thought that there were immortals and jade emperor in the world.


    It''s not surprising that there are monsters.


    "Well, stay with me." Jiucheng nodded seriously. "You have my breath covering beads on you. As long as you don''t leave me, you won''t be..."


    Bai Sang was already sitting next to him when his words appeared.


    They stick very close.


    Jiucheng smelled a strange smell, which made his hair stand up.


    Just wanted to get up.


    Bai sang noticed that he wanted to go, and his hands just hugged his arms.


    "I''m your mother. You can''t exclude my existence."


    She said confidently.


    Jiucheng''s lip flap moved, but he really didn''t dare to move.


    "HMM." nodded softly.


    Bai Sang was happy and smiled.


    Jiucheng noticed her smile and didn''t understand what to be happy about.


    After a while, the waiter asked someone to move in the wine jar.


    There are also many dishes on the table.


    When the waiter saw the two people close together, he immediately understood something.


    It turns out that this is a person who is afraid of the inside.


    That''s why I let the lady say what to eat.


    Leave with your head down.


    Bai sang didn''t know what Xiao ER was thinking, but Jiucheng turned and asked Bai sang, "what does fear mean?"


    "Hmm?" she didn''t understand the sudden topic.


    I thought I heard wrong.


    Jiucheng pointed to the door and said, "the mortal just said I was afraid of the inside."


    "Did you say it? Why didn''t I hear it?" Bai sang opened his eyes.


    "What I said in my heart." Jiucheng Qingjun''s face was faint: "I can hear what ordinary people mean."


    Bai sang opened his eyes wide and asked quickly, "can you hear my heart?"


    It can''t be true?


    Her heart was full of twists and turns.


    If he heard this, wouldn''t it be a large social death scene?


    Jiucheng shook his head and looked puzzled: "I can''t hear what you''re thinking. It seems that something is blocking me."


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    What''s in the way?


    That must be the system.


    There is a system in my mind.


    "Well, do you want to know what fear means?" Bai sang quickly changed the topic.


    Nine nodded: "think."


    "It means to be afraid of the empress." Bai sang smiled slightly on his lips, with a cunning look in his eyes.


    "Afraid of women?"


    Jiucheng is not very stupid. After repeated aftertaste of this sentence, his cheeks are a little red.


    "Why am I afraid of women?"


    He straightened his back.


    At least he is also a river god.


    She''s just a mortal.


    Bai sang smiled: "of course, you are not afraid of me. I should be afraid of you."


    She got to know the boy a little.


    I haven''t seen anything in the world, and I haven''t come out to contact people. I don''t understand anything.


    And a little temper.


    But coaxing along the hair is still very useful.

 Chapter 817

    Like now.


    After Bai sang said a few words.


    Jiucheng''s face was much better, and he nodded gently, indicating that he accepted this statement.


    "All the wine has come up. Don''t you drink?"


    She asked, pointing to all kinds of wine jars on the ground.


    Jiucheng swallowed his saliva immediately.


    Bend over and pick up a wine jar.


    Open the lid and a smell of wine comes out.


    Jiucheng quickly Gulu began to drink.


    Bai sang, stay away from him.


    Sit on the other side and start eating.


    She didn''t expect that the villain in the world was drinking.


    Or the kind you like to drink.


    After a incense stick.


    Bai sang didn''t eat much food.


    Jiucheng also tasted all the wine.


    Finally, he found that he liked two of them and they tasted very good.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what the wine can taste.


    But he likes it. It means that the chances of coming to earth will increase in the future.


    "Why don''t I try it too." Bai sang saw that he made the waiter serve a lot of wine again.


    When someone eats delicious food in front of him, he will follow his greed.


    What Jiucheng drank in front of her was ecstatic. It was like a wine jar in his arms. It was the most delicious thing in the world.


    It makes her greedy, too.


    Then I want to drink.


    Jiucheng is certainly unwilling to give.


    "I''m your mother." Bai sang looked at the man and said.


    The delicate face tangled for a while before carefully pouring half a bowl for her.


    Bai sang looked at him pouring wine and snorted, "stingy."


    She picked it up and smelled it under her nose.


    Every world doesn''t drink much wine.


    At this time, I smelled it and found it very fragrant.


    He bowed his head and took a sip.


    Sweet aftertaste in the mouth.


    Huh?


    It''s good to drink.


    I couldn''t help taking another sip.


    Half a bowl is not much.


    Bai sang solved it with two or three people.


    His cheeks were pink and he smiled gently when he looked at Jiucheng.


    Jiucheng didn''t expect her to drink so well.


    "Very good."


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Jiucheng heard her say good to drink, but he accepted the lady a little.


    There was a sudden thump.


    Bai sang lay on the table.


    Jiucheng looked at people strangely.


    Finally found that it was drinking


    Half a bowl of wine?


    Jiucheng is a little disgusted.


    He glanced at the wine in his arms and continued to gulp.


    -


    the dim light of night.


    Jiucheng directly drank the restaurant. There was no wine.


    This is the reluctant to leave.


    When he saw the sleeping man lying on the table, he came over with a slight sigh.


    After thinking about it, I want to hold people horizontally.


    I didn''t think about it. Now is the chance to throw away this burden directly.


    But really thought it was his wife.


    Need to accompany for decades.


    Bai sang woke up when he picked him up.


    Seeing the person in front of her, she stretched out a hand and touched Jiucheng''s cheek.


    "So comfortable."


    Bai sang rubbed his cheek against Jiucheng''s chest.


    Although I woke up, my consciousness was still very vague.


    At this time, I saw Jiucheng and didn''t take any precautions at all.


    It''s sticky.


    Put your hands around the person.


    The cool feeling makes Bai sang swim in the sea.


    Jiucheng felt the people rubbing in his arms, and his body was a little tight.


    An inexplicable feeling rises in the bottom of my heart.


    Quickly shook his head.


    Instantly disappear in place.


    They returned to the palace.


    Bai Sang was gently placed in the shell bed.


    She didn''t know what she dreamed of. She stretched out her hand to hold Jiucheng''s hand.


    "Don''t go."


    Jiucheng was pressed on her because she suddenly hugged her.


    The other hand quickly found a place to hold it.

 Chapter 818

    When Bai sang woke up, his head hurt very much.


    The kind of pain she wants to vomit.


    "It hurts!"


    She sat up and groaned with her head in her hands.


    "Does your head hurt?" someone asked.


    Bai sang nodded.


    I didn''t know that this little move hurt her again.


    In the end, I quickly react that there are people around me.


    Quickly turned his head, he saw that Jiucheng was wearing white clothes, a head of black green silk behind him, and his blue eyes looked at her with a relationship.


    Bai Sang was shocked by the current situation.


    What''s going on?


    What did you do last night?


    Try to remember.


    I only thought of going out to dinner with Jiucheng.


    Then he drank - yes, seeing that he drank delicious, he couldn''t help drinking half a bowl.


    Finally, there is no memory.


    Did you submit nine to me when you didn''t know it?


    Bai Sang was a little excited.


    I didn''t expect them to develop so fast.


    "No headache?" Jiucheng looked at her dull appearance and asked with a face.


    They were close face to face.


    It''s a very ambiguous atmosphere.


    But Bai sang felt pain in his head. He quickly groaned with his head in his hands: "it hurts, it hurts."


    Jiucheng got up and he went out.


    After a while, he came back, only with a cup of something.


    "Drink."


    Bai sang didn''t have the strength. As soon as he reached for it, his hands trembled.


    It''s on your head again.


    Jiucheng had no choice but to hold the man half in his arms and feed her in person.


    White mulberry has a cold and bitter taste in his mouth, and his facial features are wrinkled together.


    Before she could react, Jiucheng made her drink.


    Finish it in one breath.


    Bai sang covered his chest and retched.


    "What did you give me?"


    It''s too bitter.


    The taste is also extremely hard to drink.


    "Sober up." a faint light appeared on Jiucheng.


    Get dressed.


    Bai sang got up and found that her head really didn''t hurt.


    "It''s really not bad," said some surprised.


    Jiucheng smiled gently, "well, I''ll have a glass of this if I drink too much."


    "Do you still have time to sober up?"


    Bai sang recalled that the man drank like water.


    No change at all.


    No, that''s not the point.


    He smiled at himself


    "You smile so well." Bai sang leaned in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    The two suddenly approached.


    She''s nothing.


    Jiucheng suddenly backed back.


    Bai sang is a little strange.


    This man was very close to himself just now.


    [congratulations to the host, complete the hidden branch task and gain 10 love points.]


    The sound of the system came into her mind.


    Bai Sang was very excited in his heart.


    I didn''t expect to have a branch mission.


    Ten points of love value, doesn''t Jiucheng like her?


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s cheek for ten seconds, limited to one hour.]


    Followed by the task.


    Bai sang reached out and wanted to touch Jiucheng''s face.


    Who knows that Jiucheng is hiding again, and says, "men and women don''t give and receive."


    That white cheek is a little pink.


    "I''m your mother, but I''m not a man or woman. What''s more, didn''t we sleep together last night?"


    She asked softly.


    His face is innocent.


    It''s like saying a very serious word.


    Jiucheng''s cheeks are redder now.


    "Didn''t we sleep together last night? But just when I woke up, you were lying next to me?" Bai Sang''s eyes bent and a smile was hidden in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 819

    Of course we slept together last night.


    Jiucheng wanted to go.


    But she kept calling Xianggong Xianggong, saying she was a lady.


    Then she felt so bad, all kinds of pain.


    Jiucheng has no choice but to accompany him.


    And he also found that ordinary people drink too much wine and their bodies will be hot.


    Just cool yourself and cool her down.


    And Jiucheng found a problem, that is, he doesn''t hate sleeping with this mortal at all.


    On the contrary, last night was the most comforting sleep for myself. I didn''t dream of some


    "Are you in a daze?" Bai Sang put his hands on his cheek.


    Warm touch makes Jiucheng''s heart beat quickly.


    Just like last night.


    The two were motionless.


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    Bai Sang''s task was completed.


    Jiucheng also came back and pushed away the man: "you took me last night and didn''t let me go."


    He stammered.


    "Because I''m a lady? I didn''t go because I pulled you?" Bai sang leaned his head in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Jiucheng stopped talking.


    His figure flashed and disappeared directly in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang can''t catch anyone.


    It''s just that she reacts.


    If Jiucheng left last night with this move, how could he catch someone.


    This guy was soft hearted last night.


    But also sleep with yourself, that must be a good impression of her!


    -


    Although Bai sang drank so much, he didn''t know anything. His head didn''t hurt.


    But there''s still a hangover.


    The body is soft and the head is dizzy.


    Stand up and walk at the gate of the palace, watching the water outside.


    The water is very smooth today. The small fish are swimming.


    Bai sang covered her stomach. She was hungry.


    Take out Pigu pills from the cuff. When you want to swallow one, your eyes fall on the swimming fish.


    I really want to eat roast fish.


    Secretly looked back.


    It''s just a habit.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she saw Jiucheng standing behind her.


    He saw the Bigu pill in Bai Sang''s hand.


    "Hungry?"


    Bai sang nodded, looking embarrassed and sticking out his tongue.


    Jiucheng came over and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Fish."


    "Huh?"


    Bai sang glanced at the big fat fish swimming around the door.


    Nine seconds.


    Wave your hand.


    A crack.


    The big fat fish came into the palace from the water.


    Bai sang looked shocked, "can I eat?"


    Jiucheng nodded and said, "yes."


    "Aren''t you the river god? Shouldn''t you guard these fish?" Bai sang asked.


    When she ordered yesterday, she saw the fish and asked the waiter to take it away.


    "I just guard this river. If I even guard fish, I will appear if anyone catches with a net."


    Jiucheng looked at her faintly: "aren''t you also ordinary people who want to throw it down?"


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes."


    She looked down at the fish on the ground.


    But I can''t handle it myself.


    What about this


    "You can''t do it?" Jiucheng saw her embarrassment.


    Bai sang nodded.


    She can do anything except cooking.


    Unless with a golden finger.


    Jiucheng doesn''t know what to think. His magic is to clean up the fish.


    "How do you want to eat?"


    Clean big fish float in the air.


    "I want to roast!" in fact, Bai sang wants to have it braised, but there is no seasoning now.


    It won''t taste bad if you bake it.


    A snort.


    A fire appeared in Jiucheng''s other hand.


    The big fish is roasting in the fire.


    Soon the fragrance came out.

 Chapter 820

    Bai sang ate a roast fish without seasoning.


    I suddenly regret that I went to earth yesterday. How can I not buy some seasoning?


    The palace was empty.


    Nothing with me.


    Jiucheng doesn''t eat.


    Therefore, Bai sang knew that he had to solve it by himself when he ate in the world.


    Start thinking about whether to exchange a golden finger for the system.


    She can''t eat her own cooking.


    Bai sang hasn''t thought about it yet. Jiucheng asks, "you say, where else can I drink?"


    "Yes, there are other places. The characteristics of each place are different, and the wine in other places will be different."


    She nodded quickly.


    I just don''t know where it is.


    But going to the largest local restaurant must have special wine.


    I don''t panic at all.


    Nine nodded, "let''s go."


    "OK." Bai sang went to his room again: "wait for me, I''ll change a skirt."


    Jiucheng doesn''t understand. Why do you change your clothes when you go out for a drink?


    He looked down at his.


    This suit has been worn for a long time.


    I don''t feel much


    Jiucheng thought and his fingertips moved.


    The color of the suit turned black.


    Black mixed with light gold, hair crown, the whole person looks heroic and refreshing.


    Bai sang changed into a light yellow skirt and tied his head casually with a hair band.


    Just like the modern horsetail edge.


    Jiucheng took a look and waved his sleeve.


    Bai Sang''s head is a delicate hair ornament, which is different from that just scattered.


    She reached out and touched her head. Looking at the handsome young man in front of her, she ran over excitedly, "how can you prick your hair?" and walked around people: "look at your clothes."


    Nine are slightly lifted by the corners of the lips.


    "The one that went on earth yesterday."


    "You''ll be there? Are you staring at other women?" Bai Sang''s face was a little bad again.


    Jiucheng didn''t understand her meaning. He truthfully said, "I saw several mortal women yesterday and praised their beautiful headwear, so I took a look."


    "And then?"


    "Then it will."


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes.


    "Just take a look?"


    Nine nodded: "well, it will be at a glance."


    "Xianggong, do you know you have a wife?"


    Jiucheng looked at her and said something.


    Bai sang then said, "if there is a lady, you can''t look at other women. Otherwise, it''s red apricots coming out of the wall. Do you know the meaning of red apricots coming out of the wall?"


    there was a red plum tree?


    This is a little strange to Jiucheng.


    Shake your head.


    Bai sang said the story of red apricots coming out of the wall.


    "In the mortal world, men are like women. You can''t get red apricots out of the wall." Bai sang asked.


    Jiucheng didn''t have the idea at all, but he still asked, "yesterday I saw that the mortal man had a wife and two concubines."


    "Those are not serious people. Serious people won''t marry so many. Do you want to find other women?"


    Bai sang stared.


    Jiucheng shook his head again.


    It''s troublesome enough to marry such a woman.


    "Then why do you ask so much? Do you know if you don''t know some things? Don''t ask more."


    Bai sang is a little angry.


    I thought he wanted three wives and four concubines, too.


    Jiucheng was a little confused. He was fine just now. Why did he get angry again?


    "Don''t you want to drink? Do you want to go to earth?"


    "Yes, go."


    Bai Sang put his hands directly around his arms, and a soft smile reappeared on his face, "let''s go."

 Chapter 821

    Later days.


    Jiucheng brought Bai sang to the mortal world to look for all kinds of wine.


    Because of this, the relationship between the two is much better.


    Although this is not a good way to fall in love, but from strangers to familiar people.


    Bai sang doubted whether the love value was very false.


    In other worlds, with ten points of love, the relationship between them can be very good.


    But nine showed no response at all.


    It''s just that it''s time to treat her as a relative from a stranger to now.


    Yes, it''s family.


    It is accepted that Bai sang is his mother, and usually gets along with him according to the state of mortal husband and wife.


    It''s just not that close.


    Now Bai sang holds his hand, which is the most intimate action.


    Not to mention kissing others.


    But also because he is looking for wine in the mortal world, Jiucheng has a good understanding of the mortal world.


    There is no loss at the beginning.


    At this time, they were walking in the street.


    Today is the Tanabata Festival on earth.


    There are many people on the road.


    The woman is wearing a beautiful skirt and flowers on her head. She is very shy.


    Occasionally, some women stand beside men.


    At present, the Empress Dowager of this dynasty is not a rigorous person. Everyone is more open.


    So at this time, Bai sang hugged Jiucheng''s arm and didn''t attract any strange eyes. On the contrary, several women saw it and showed envious eyes.


    Bai sang is already his own face. Jiucheng still changes a face.


    No, it''s beautiful, but it''s pretty.


    They walk together, which is a perfect match.


    "Xianggong, will you wear flowers for me?"


    Bai sang saw that the street stalls were selling flowers and quickly shook Jiucheng''s hand.


    Jiucheng took a look at the flowers on the street stall and the passers-by.


    Nod gently.


    "You pick."


    Bai sang stood at the roadside stall and looked. Finally, he tangled with a small white flower mixed with a little yellow at the mouth of a bowl.


    Jiucheng glanced at the big red flower at the mouth of the bowl and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    The slender fingertip came to the little flower held by Bai Sang''s left hand, took it and put it directly on her head.


    The original owner''s skin was still dark yellow at the beginning, but after eating Jiucheng''s breath masking bead, his skin became white and tender.


    Palm sized face was red, looked up at Jiucheng and smiled.


    Jiucheng saw this smile and he didn''t move.


    Staring at Bai Sang''s face.


    The nearby vendor praised: "Madam looks good with this flower. My husband can''t open his eyes."


    The tone is joking and laughing.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are redder.


    She looked down at her embroidered shoes shyly.


    Jiucheng came back, coughed a little, put a few copper plates, grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and put it on his arm.


    Bai sang is very shy and close to people.


    Their state is very different from that just now.


    "Xianggong, is there really a cowherd and Weaver Girl?"


    They walked to a river and stood under a willow tree.


    Watching many people put sky lanterns and lotus lanterns in the water.


    She looked at the sky: "will the gods really see everyone''s wishes?"


    "If there is an immortal gentleman on it, he should be able to see it." Jiucheng shook his head: "no, cowherd and weaver girl. It''s just a rumor from mortals."


    "Is there really a wish for immortals to see? Then I have to write one!" Bai sang happily bought a sky lamp from the hawker nearby.


    And borrowed brushes from others.


    Jiucheng stood by and helped her hold the sky lamp.


    I saw Bai sang writing on the sky lamp: "may everything go well, peace and happiness!"

 Chapter 822

    "You..."


    He thought she would write about herself, or they would be together forever.


    Jiucheng is not a wooden man. I don''t know how she treats herself.


    But they are different.


    I can still accompany you for ten years.


    "Xianggong, you can live for a long time. I hope you will always be the same as now in your life."


    Bai sang has a sincere smile on his face.


    She knew that Jiucheng was a noble person, but she didn''t want him to be a noble person.


    "The river god is very good. He is underwater every day. He can still drink on earth at ordinary times."


    Bai sang spoke to himself.


    Jiucheng didn''t expect her to say that.


    Is it good to be a river god yourself?


    He didn''t know why he wanted to be the river god. When he was conscious, he was already the river god.


    "Do you want to eat fish?"


    Nine asked faintly.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would turn to this topic, but she touched her stomach and nodded, "want to eat!"


    "Well, I''ll take you to eat." Jiucheng loosened his hand.


    The sky light rose slowly.


    Bai sang looked up.


    -


    They found an inn.


    Bai sang asked, "don''t you go to the restaurant?"


    Jiucheng shook his head: "I want to stay out of fan... For one night tonight."


    The waiter leads the way in front.


    I''ve asked for an upper room.


    Come to the room with antique furniture.


    Jiucheng asks waiter to serve food and wine again.


    The waiter heard that the two guests asked for ten jars of wine. He looked at them strangely.


    "Isn''t there?" Bai sang noticed the waiter''s eyes and asked.


    The waiter hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''ll send it to you."


    He walked out quickly.


    Bai sang saw that there was only one bed in the room.


    That means two people are going to sleep together tonight!


    WOW!


    Excited!


    Bai sang tried to hide his excitement.


    "Are you laughing?" Jiucheng suddenly asked.


    And lean over with your head tilted.


    Bai Sang was silly. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t hear my heart?"


    "Well, I can''t hear your heart. I may feel that you are very happy now." Jiucheng said seriously.


    "You still have this..." skill.


    What''s wrong with Bai sang.


    I can feel my emotions.


    "So why can''t I hear what you''re thinking?" Jiucheng asked again.


    How can Bai sang explain?


    Because there''s a system in your head?


    The system said it could not expose its existence.


    Or you''ll automatically destroy your head.


    "I... I''m your mother. Of course you can''t hear what I think." Bai sang casually made an excuse.


    I didn''t know that Jiucheng closed his eyes and soon opened them again. "It seems like such a thing. I just heard a man say that it''s hard to guess what the woman thinks in her heart. He''s so hard."


    Bai sang burst into laughter.


    She still didn''t continue to explain.


    That''s a good reason anyway.


    "Are you happy because we are on earth?" Jiucheng is still struggling with this.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I''m happy because the flowers my husband gave me are very beautiful. I just saw them in the bronze mirror."


    Reached out and touched the little flower.


    In fact, she is happy to sleep in the same bed tonight.


    Jiucheng clearly felt that she was finishing this sentence, and seemed more happy.


    The sight came to the flower.


    Suddenly his heart beat hard.


    Put your hand over your heart.


    He gasped.


    "Yes."


    Jiucheng felt a little uncomfortable. He sat in a chair and saw water. He poured himself a glass and drank a glass with his head up.


    But it didn''t ease his discomfort at all.

 Chapter 823

    Usually Jiucheng can drink more than 30 jars of wine.


    I won''t get drunk.


    But today, after drinking only 20 jars, he felt dizzy.


    A face was white and frightening. The blue eyes hidden by magic flashed and showed blue bit by bit.


    Sitting next to Bai sang after dinner, he found that Jiucheng was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" she sat over and looked up at the man.


    Jiucheng turned his head slightly, and the wine jar in his hand would fall to the ground from his arms.


    Bai sang quickly reached out and hugged her.


    If it breaks, it will attract people.


    Now nine states can''t be seen by mortals.


    Otherwise, it must be frightening.


    "Lady."


    Jiucheng leaned over, his head gently against his shoulder.


    The sound is very light and full of wine.


    Bai sang could hardly hold the wine jar in his arms.


    Feeling the weight on her shoulder, she quickly put the wine jar in her arms on the ground.


    A pair of cool hands came and hugged his neck.


    "Lady."


    The sound of love is very attractive to Bai sang.


    Let her heart thump.


    Turn your head slightly, and put a smile on your lip.


    Bai sang quickly turned his head in fear.


    "I... I didn''t mean it."


    She hurried to apologize.


    I''m afraid he''ll be afraid.


    But Bai sang didn''t get his response. He just wanted to turn around secretly. Suddenly, his neck was soft and cool.


    In half a second.


    There were bursts of numbness in that place, which made her feel like an electric shock and her body trembled.


    I was


    "Lady ~"


    Jiucheng got into her arms.


    He put his hands around her waist and put his head on her stomach.


    A look of great dependence on people.


    Let Bai sang feel soft.


    "I''m here, darling ~"


    Reached out and touched his cheek.


    It''s cool and feels very good.


    Jiucheng didn''t hate her touch at all. Instead, because her touch felt very comfortable, her cheek rubbed against her palm.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would be like this when he was drunk.


    So dependent on people, like a little doll.


    Thinking of the original plot, Jiucheng''s life experience is quite miserable.


    It seems that his biological mother died when he was born, and his biological father was the Jade Emperor, the leader of the heaven of jiuzhong heaven.


    I grew up without my parents.


    How lonely.


    "Darling, I''m here. I''ll accompany you in the future."


    Bai sang hugged people in his arms, and Jiucheng showed more and more dependence.


    They held each other for a while.


    After a while, I felt that this position was too tired.


    Bai sang came to bed with people in his arms.


    Jiucheng was just lying in bed with his hands wrapped around him.


    Bai sang, who just wanted to stand up, was held by her and fell on his chest.


    She felt half of her face hurt.


    "Lady."


    Bai sang humed: "why didn''t you call a lady when you were awake?"


    You can only take off your coat in this position.


    She saw Jiucheng''s clothes and thought about it. Her hands talked to his collar.


    "It will be uncomfortable to sleep with clothes on. Let me help you."


    Then Bai sang began to pull his clothes with both hands.


    Jiucheng was pulled a little uncomfortable, his eyes blurred and opened a little.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed when he saw it. "I''m helping you take off your clothes and sleep."


    Jiucheng looked at his clothes.


    He waved his hand.


    My coat is gone.


    Seeing that he was so obedient, Bai sang reached out and rubbed his cheek twice.

 Chapter 824

    Get up the next day.


    Bai sang is still sleeping.


    Last night, Jiucheng was really noisy. She held her mother from time to time.


    Just about to fall asleep, he lay on her.


    I didn''t do anything.


    Just lie on her and hold her.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep much all night.


    She didn''t sleep until Jiucheng was quiet.


    At this time, Jiucheng woke up.


    I saw myself lying in bed with someone in my arms.


    They are very close.


    He quickly dropped his hand and sat up.


    Bai Sang was so sleepy that he didn''t wake up after such a big noise.


    But because Jiucheng released his hand, when he saw that their clothes were neat.


    He did it manually.


    A mist appeared in front of me.


    The fog shows what he did after he got drunk last night.


    From drinking by yourself to sleeping in bed.


    What happened all night passed through in the fog.


    After reading Jiucheng, he had some remorse on his face.


    Just treated people like that.


    After thinking about it, I went to the bedside, looked at the bed and stretched out my hand to cover the quilt for her again.


    Then disappeared into the room.


    -


    Bai sang woke up. It was almost noon.


    Yawning, he sat up and touched his side. He didn''t touch anyone.


    Look around.


    No one was seen in the room.


    Some panicked.


    Did the man wake up, see his innocence, become angry and leave directly?


    Leave yourself alone?


    Bai sang got up in a panic.


    Some don''t know what to do.


    Getting out of bed is going out.


    Because Jiucheng came out with magic. Now this place doesn''t know how far it is from the river.


    If it is far away, I have no money on me.


    The more you think about it, the worse it gets.


    The pain made her eyes red.


    "Where are you going?"


    Suddenly a voice appeared behind her.


    Bai sang suddenly turned around and looked at his descendants in disbelief.


    Jiucheng didn''t know when to stand behind her and looked at her suspiciously.


    "I......" Bai sang rushed at him excitedly.


    Jiucheng didn''t hide.


    Bai sang hugged the man: "I thought you left me and ran away secretly."


    "I went out for a walk." Jiucheng hung his hands in the air. He didn''t know whether to put them on her back.


    The gentle explanation calmed Bai Sang''s heart.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You''re still sleeping."


    "You can wake me up."


    Where can Jiucheng say that he is thinking about his relationship with Bai sang.


    When he got along with her, he felt very strange at the bottom of his heart.


    This has never happened.


    "Will you really abandon me?" Bai sang raised his head and asked.


    Her eyes were flushed.


    It looks pathetic.


    Jiucheng''s heart was soft and shook his head. His hands also came to her back and patted gently: "no, I promised you."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s an agreement. You can''t abandon me. If you abandon me, I''ll never see you in my life!"


    She threatened.


    And it''s true.


    Bai sang gets along with villains after several worlds. Even if the world resets its character, at some specific time, the memory of the previous world will flow into his mind.


    Personality will still change.


    She''s not afraid of anything. She''s afraid that the villains don''t want her.


    Bai sang will leave the world.


    Anyway, every world is him. She doesn''t want to hate villains because of something.


    So we might as well start over.


    "OK." Jiucheng didn''t feel anything.


    Nodded and agreed.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 825

    "Then - why don''t you let go?"


    They held each other for a while, but Bai sang didn''t give up.


    Jiucheng''s elegant face showed embarrassment, and he didn''t dare to push people away.


    I can only lift my head and not look into my arms.


    Bai sang found that he was still holding someone, so he quickly released his hand.


    "I didn''t mean to." I quickly released my hand and blushed. "I''m just excited to see you."


    "Well." Jiucheng casually made a food, "I bought it for you."


    Bai Sang''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll rinse my mouth first."


    In ancient times, people used wicker to bite and rub their teeth, and then used strong tea to rinse their mouth.


    Of course, washing is not as clean as modern.


    It''s just that everyone is.


    Bai sang sat at the table and watched the steamed stuffed bun wrapped by lotus leaves. When it was opened, it still exuded heat.


    "Small cage bag!"


    "Xiaolongbao?" Jiucheng couldn''t understand.


    Bai sang stuck out his tongue awkwardly: "I call this small steamed stuffed bun a small steamed stuffed bun."


    Jiucheng gave a cry.


    Sit on the other side and watch her eat.


    Bai sang took one and put it on his mouth: "why don''t you have one?"


    Eyes with wings.


    Jiucheng''s lip moved, and finally shook his head: "I don''t like hot food."


    "All right."


    Bai sang wasn''t tough either.


    Soon all the small caged bags went into her stomach.


    The waiter served a bowl of minced meat porridge and a small plate of cold dishes.


    Jiucheng didn''t respond to what she ate.


    On the contrary, I think this appetite is very normal.


    Bai sang eats so much, but he still thinks that he can only eat bigudan when he goes back.


    Can eat now, of course, eat more.


    When she ate, she leaned back on the chair panting.


    "Shall we go back today?"


    Bai sang asked softly.


    White and tender cheeks are pink, white and red. They look attractive.


    Jiucheng looked at her cheek and shook his head: "no, let''s go again."


    "Why do you like drinking so much?"


    Bai sang finally asked his doubts.


    No one likes drinking so much.


    No - in Jiucheng, it should be the altar of greed.


    Drink from jar to jar.


    He is regarded as a monster by other boys. No one drinks so much.


    When I thought of moving out the empty wine jar, my eyes were frightened with the naked eye.


    Jiucheng didn''t hide it, and his look was faint. He explained: "I was alone since I was a child. I was bored at the bottom of the river every day. Once, mountain gods from other places passed by and gave me a jar of wine. That night, I slept comfortably for the first time, so I liked drinking."


    Say the loneliest words in a very calm tone.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    She sat down and said, "now that you have me, I can accompany you." then she thought of the life span of the original Lord''s body, "although it''s only decades, it''s very long for me."


    Bai sang has decided to let the system end the world without waiting for his death after the world''s love score is full.


    So the villain can follow him.


    Jiucheng heard this sentence again.


    Thought of hearing this sentence from the mirror.


    He took a deep look at the man.


    "Why?"


    Bai sang didn''t hesitate to say, "I''m your mother."


    Jiucheng thought of calling her "Lady" last night.


    His cheeks were a little red, and he looked unnaturally at the wooden window.


    At this time, the wooden window opened and the noise came in.


    "Last night..."


    Bai sang nodded: "don''t deny it. You kept calling my mother last night."


    His face smiled like a flower.

 Chapter 826

    "Xianggong, why don''t you call me again now? Otherwise I''ll think if I was dreaming last night." Bai sang cheekily came over.


    Hold Jiucheng''s arms directly with both hands.


    Of course Jiucheng is shy.


    "Well, you were dreaming last night."


    He whispered.


    Bai sang thought he had heard wrong and stared.


    "Xianggong, what are you talking about?"


    Jiucheng also followed her words. Now he looked at the person who was going to cry and said, "madam."


    Bai Sang was very happy to hear this.


    "My husband."


    His cheek rubbed against his arm.


    Jiucheng looked down and saw, "cat demon and dog demon like to use this action."


    Bai Sang''s movements were stiff.


    "I am mortal."


    "So do ordinary people like this move?" Jiucheng asked very seriously.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks stiffened.


    It''s just her habit.


    Now I was asked, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Nine Cheng tilted his head and looked at her, "you like it, then you rub it."


    It''s like talking to a pet.


    Bai sang followed closely and let go of his hand.


    "I don''t mind you rubbing." Jiucheng thought it was a misunderstanding when she let go.


    Bai sang reached out and patted him on the arm, "fuck you, don''t rub."


    Jiucheng is a little strange and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Bai sang sighed slightly and could only change the topic: "where shall we drink today?"


    "Do you know where there is good wine?"


    "Call me lady later, and I''ll tell you."


    "Madam..."


    Bai sang smiled: "your mother, I''ll ask someone else."


    He asked for a few liang of silver.


    Then he opened the door and went out of the inn. He came to the entrance of the alley and saw three beggars lying inside.


    She''s a little scared.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiucheng appeared behind her.


    White Thornton had the courage.


    "Wait, I''ll help you find good wine right away."


    Then he came in holding his breath.


    Three beggars saw a girl in front of them.


    "I''ll give you silver. Can you help me find out where there is any good wine here?"


    Then he exposed the three pieces of silver lying in the palm of his hand.


    Each piece has two.


    The three beggars looked at each other and bowed: "if you can, you can certainly help your aunt find out!"


    Bai sang paid a few copper plates in advance as a deposit.


    "I''ll come back to you at noon."


    The beggar was satisfied to get a few copper coins.


    I''m very motivated when I think of silver.


    He quickly stood up and drilled into the crowd.


    Bai sang held Jiucheng''s hand: "let''s go for a walk and come back later. We can know where there is good wine to drink."


    Jiucheng squinted.


    He has just learned it.


    They came to a stall by the path.


    She was already hungry after the last meal.


    "Don''t you have magic? Why can''t you know where there is good wine with magic?"


    Jiucheng thought of something, "forget to tell the lady that I can''t use spells frequently in the world, especially big spells, which will lead to Tianlei robbery."


    "Ah? So serious?"


    When Bai sang heard the sky thunder robbery, a memory welled up in his mind.


    Her body trembled.


    "This is to disturb the world with spells. Small spells can only be used occasionally."


    "Then you change silver, won''t there be anything?"


    Jiucheng shook his head: "No."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When looking for wine, the spell will fluctuate greatly. It will be bad to disturb the local land God."


    Bai sang understood.


    That is, they have management in their respective fields.


    Let people find that someone is artificial in their own field, it must not work.

 Chapter 827

    It''s noon.


    Bai sang kept the appointment.


    Three beggars waited anxiously. When they saw someone coming, they rushed over.


    Jiucheng blinked in front of Bai sang.


    None of the three beggars saw how people came.


    Bai sang stared and just said he couldn''t use magic.


    Now use spells again.


    In fact, Jiucheng doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Seeing that Bai sang might be injured, his body has moved with him.


    "It''s all right. My husband has strong weapons. I was just afraid you might hurt me."


    Bai sang explained with a smile.


    Then show a sweet face.


    The three beggars were embarrassed, but they still didn''t dare to get close,


    "Madam, I''ve found it for you. I''m sure I can be satisfied."


    Then several store names came out.


    And people who can make wine at the entrance of the alley.


    "Widow Yang learned her craft from her dead husband''s family, and her craft is also unique."


    "OK, here''s the silver. I''m not afraid you''ll cheat me. If I find it wrong, I have some ways to find you." Bai sang said faintly.


    Then follow Jiucheng to leave.


    When he got to the street, Bai sang immediately took a breath and asked Jiucheng, "was I fierce just now? Did I pretend to be like?"


    Jiucheng''s eyes blinked.


    It looks lovely.


    He asked, "did you pretend?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, or let them know that we are easy to fool and cheat us."


    Jiucheng blinked again, "why lie to us?"


    "Because of the silver, I just gave them two liang each."


    "Oh."


    Nine looked as if he understood.


    "People are dangerous. Not everyone is like me. Remember to keep an eye on it in the future. Don''t be cheated by mortals."


    Bai sang said earnestly.


    Jiucheng reacted, and the corners of his lips were secretly aroused, "madam, are you praising yourself?"


    "I... I''m afraid you''ll be cheated!"


    Bai sang lowered his head shyly.


    "OK, I see." Jiucheng finally smiled.


    Follow the big hand and hold the small hand.


    Bai Sang was frightened by such intimate action.


    But it''s fast and sweet.


    It''s just that this move was as eye-catching in ancient times as kissing on the street in modern times.


    It didn''t release again soon.


    Jiucheng rubbed his fingertips and felt the residual light temperature in the palm.


    I was a little reluctant.


    -


    Bai sang took people to the place the beggar said.


    Bought a lot of wine one by one.


    Jiucheng shook his head.


    It''s not his favorite flavor.


    Finally came to the widow Yang.


    It''s deep in the alley.


    When they came in, they smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Huh?"


    Jiucheng suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Sang was afraid and put his hands around his arm.


    "It tastes a little strange."


    "Strange?"


    Bai sang moved the tip of his nose.


    The whole alley was filled with the smell of wine.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    "The wine is strange. Hold me."


    Bai sang quickly hugged the man.


    Nine flashed and disappeared directly into the alley.


    Where it reappears is in a cellar.


    "How can there be such a strong wine smell?" Bai sang smelled a strong and exciting wine smell and covered his nose with his hands.


    Jiucheng half hugged the man in his arms and walked to a tall wine jar.


    "Oh, there are distinguished guests. It''s far from welcome!"


    A white light appeared, dazzling in the dark cellar.


    Bai sang closed his eyes with conditioned reflex.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw a man naked and showing white fat.

 Chapter 828

    The man has a big belly, a black beard under his chin and a wooden hat staring at his head.


    There is a word wine on the hat.


    "This......" Bai sang hugged Jiucheng in fear.


    Jiucheng is also a protector, "Why are you, Xianjun in ordinary people? The aroma of wine in the lane is emitted by Xianjun?"


    The sight came to the big wine jar behind the man.


    The man smiled and looked at Jiucheng: "look at the cold water breathing on the childe and the three color light on his head, but which water gentleman?"


    The sight came to Bai sang again.


    The thick eyebrows jumped.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Jiucheng was silent and introduced, "Qingling River God, Jiucheng."


    "River god? Childe, this..." the man looked at him suspiciously, and finally introduced himself: "Sifang Wine God, just call me Sifang."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that the fat man in front of him was the God of wine.


    Jiucheng heard the God of wine, and his eyes lit up.


    The mood is also slightly excited.


    "Quartet Dionysus, but can brew all the wine fragrance?"


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Well, Jiucheng likes drinking best. Now he meets the God of wine.


    It''s like eating goods and meeting new Oriental chefs.


    Sifang laughed: "of course, I can''t brew any wine."


    Jiucheng hurried to him.


    -


    Finally, Bai sang sat at a table and watched two men drinking with a jar of wine.


    She looked at the peanuts in front of her, stained with a little salt.


    Dionysus has only this kind of food and wine.


    Or mortal tribute.


    But Bai Sang also knows why Dionysus stays here.


    In the past, Dionysus was just an ordinary little fairy. After flying, although he ranked in the immortal class, he could do nothing every day.


    Because he was greedy for wine and wanted the best wine.


    Change into mortals and learn crafts everywhere.


    Gradually, he became more skilled, and he helped some mortals from time to time.


    The mortals gave him tribute and called him the God of wine.


    Sifang directly became the God of wine on earth.


    Why did you stay here? It was the ancestor of widow Yang''s husband who helped the God of wine. In order to repay, the God of wine rewarded him with five generations.


    It''s a pity that this family''s children have a poor life. Even if they can make good wine, they can''t sell much money.


    Up to now, there are only one widow and one woman. It''s even harder to sell wine.


    So down to this.


    "This is the fifth time I helped this family. If I hadn''t suppressed it here, the family might not have survived for the third time."


    The tetragonal Bacchus finished his situation and tut tut sighed.


    Bai sang listened and asked, "Lord Dionysus, have you changed human life by suppressing here?"


    Sifang Dionysian looked at him: "I was destined to be with this family. This fate is their good luck and does not change the life of mortals." he smacked his mouth and looked at Bai sang: "it''s you, a mortal woman. You were beautiful and poor, and now you can live, which is called changing your life."


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff, and he kept eating peanuts with his head down.


    Jiucheng took a look at her. "Sifang, can I ask you for some wine?"


    "OK, you can have as many as you want." Sifang Dionysian said very proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Jiucheng asked for hundreds of jars.


    All inside the sleeve.


    Sifang Dionysian was bitter. "Why do you want so much wine?"


    "Drink." Jiucheng said faintly.

 Chapter 829

    Bai Sang was laughing.


    The tetragonal Dionysian immediately stared over.


    Jiucheng protects others, and one forbids him to bully.


    Of course, the tetragonal Dionysian picked her eyebrows. "She''s just a mortal. Her life span is only dozens of years. Don''t mess around."


    He already knew that Bai Sang was Jiucheng''s wife.


    It''s also the cry of the couple just met.


    "I know." nine showed no expression fluctuation.


    It''s like answering a very common thing.


    Bai sang immediately made a face for the Dionysian.


    Hold Jiucheng''s waist with both hands.


    Jiucheng disappeared with her.


    The immoral smile on the face of tetragonal Dionysian disappeared in an instant. After thinking about it for a while, a mirror appeared out of thin air.


    "Qingling mansion river god Jiucheng, does it have anything to do with you old man?"


    The head on the other side wore a mortal emperor crown, his chin was full of black beard, and his face was serious.


    Hearing this sentence, "did you meet him?"


    "No, just as like as two peas."


    "Just drinking makes you think he has something to do with me?"


    The four wine gods snorted, "that clear dragon breath, except for your old man, only your children have it." then he muttered, "your dragon breath in the sky is not as strong as this one."


    There was no sound on the other side.


    -


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened here.


    "I didn''t expect that there were other immortals who kept five lives in this family in return." she sighed.


    Nine nodded: "the four sides are very righteous."


    "You are a righteous man. You should be the hundreds of bars he sent?" Bai sang glanced at him.


    Nine lips showed a smile.


    In a very good mood.


    They soon returned to the palace.


    Bai sang came back and wailed.


    Jiucheng thought something had happened.


    Suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "I forgot to buy salt, barbecue powder and delicious food!"


    She cried with her head in her arms.


    Jiucheng thought something had happened.


    "It''s all right. There''s Bigu pill."


    Bai sang suddenly raised his head, "what would you do if you forgot to buy wine and came back with only Bigu pills?"


    Nine gave an awkward cough.


    "Then I''ll take you to the mortal world again?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to bother people. He shook his head in a depressed mood: "forget it, buy it next time."


    Nine looked at her pitifully.


    "I''ll take you again."


    Whether Bai sang answered or not, he grabbed her hand and came to the earth again.


    It was dark on earth.


    They came to the street.


    Bai sang hurried to go shopping.


    Fortunately, this is an overhead era. There is everything, even chili powder.


    It''s just pure chili powder, not the kind with taste.


    Bai sang thought he could match it, so he bought all kinds of seasonings.


    A whole big package.


    It''s very heavy and choking.


    Jiucheng is a little reluctant to help.


    Bai sang can only hold it with his own hands.


    On the way back, she was still tired and reached out to pick it up.


    It flies faster.


    I''ll be back soon.


    "Can you make a fire for me?" Bai sang found a shell to sit on as a small bench.


    Some coal and wood have piled up in front of us.


    I bought it on earth.


    Jiucheng threw a small flame over.


    Wow, all the wood and coal burned.


    A big flame.


    "I want another fish." Bai sang looked at the gate of the palace.


    Jiucheng got another fish and kindly disposed of it.


    Bai sang roasted the fish himself.

 Chapter 830

    In the later days, because they had grain reserves, they didn''t say they wanted to go to earth.


    Bai sang thinks about how to make food every day.


    But she found that she didn''t even have a barbecue.


    The fish is not very delicious.


    But it''s better than taking a Bigu pill every day.


    And she not only roasts fish, but also roasts shrimp and crab.


    A good palace, every day there is a smoke floating around.


    Jiucheng doesn''t dislike it. He catches fish, shrimp, crabs and lights a fire for Bai sang every day.


    This is why he has good wine every day and is in a very good mood.


    Bai sang has increased a lot with the amount of wine. From half a bowl to more than half a bowl.


    "Stop drinking."


    Jiucheng saw that she wanted to drink again. He quickly hugged the wine jar and didn''t want to give it to her.


    Bai sang tooted his mouth: "cheapskate, I just want to drink a little."


    "A little and you''ll get drunk."


    "Well, well, no more."


    Bai sang experienced several drunkenness, also felt some shame, and no longer wanted to drink.


    Jiucheng saw that she was so easy to give up, and his head came up slightly, "are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Bai sang pushed away the man who leaned over.


    A smell of wine.


    The world was shrouded in the smell of wine.


    I had a clear understanding of wine for the first time.


    Jiucheng thought that Bai sang had said before that when a woman said no, she wanted to, and when she said she wasn''t angry, she was angry.


    He relaxed the wine jar in his arms and stretched out a little: "don''t be angry, I''ll give you a drink."


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, you let me drink, then I''ll drink." she said impolitely.


    The night is also very good today.


    The river is very clear.


    They are now sitting on a huge stone at the bottom of the river.


    The neighborhood is separated by Jiucheng with spells. There is no water.


    Look at the night on the river.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    They drank a little too much accidentally.


    Bai Sang''s consciousness was vague. She smiled and said, "if someone else gives you a wife, will you accept it?"


    His head tilted and leaned against Jiucheng''s shoulder.


    "No." Jiucheng''s voice was low and hoarse.


    He glanced at the man on his shoulder. "I don''t want any lady."


    Hearing this, Bai sang immediately hugged the man: "then you don''t want me?"


    Jiucheng thought he didn''t want it at the beginning.


    But now I''m used to being noisy around.


    "Yes."


    Bai Sang was very satisfied with this answer, but he was not happy with his hesitation. "When you answer in the future, you should speak quickly. Don''t hesitate. Hesitation is making excuses."


    Jiucheng nodded, "OK."


    "It''s a good day."


    Bai sang is very calm.


    There are also favorite people around.


    There''s nothing bad about it.


    It''s nice to have a quiet life.


    "HMM." Jiucheng took a gulp of wine.


    Those blue eyes looked at the water with light.


    Bai sang didn''t get drunk at last.


    The whole man fell on his leg.


    Jiucheng looked at the people on his legs and smiled softly: "they all said they would be drunk."


    Bai sang has passed out.


    I can''t hear him at all.


    After a while.


    Jiucheng threw away the wine jar and picked up the person with both hands.


    Go back to the room.


    Bai sang habitually grabbed people.


    Jiucheng looked at the hand on his arm and thought for a while. He still dragged all his clothes.


    Lay down beside her.


    "My husband."


    This time it''s Bai Sang''s turn to shout.


    Holding the familiar cool touch with both hands, he skillfully drilled into his arms.


    Jiucheng has experienced pushing people away and being hugged.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time Bai sang is drunk.


    So she hugged her tightly. Jiucheng didn''t have any disgust at all. Instead, he gently hugged people.

 Chapter 831

    A good night''s dream.


    Bai sang slept comfortably.


    But the next day I had a hangover and a headache, and I covered my head and howled.


    "Headache."


    Every time I drink and sleep, I will have a headache the next day.


    But every time she saw Jiucheng drunk, she became greedy.


    But this time she felt chilly.


    I opened my eyes and saw that I didn''t wear anything


    With a familiar feeling, Bai sang quickly looked around.


    I found a naked boy lying beside me.


    The boy''s skin was as white as snow, a transparent blanket covered him gently, and his dark hair poured on his shoulders like moonlight.


    The snow like skin matches the hair, and the demon is very good.


    It is very different from the past Qingjun Yasu.


    "This..."


    Bai sang looked at himself and then at him.


    Both of them are naked. I can''t help but imagine what they did last night.


    At this time, Jiucheng opened his eyes slightly.


    Those beautiful eyes, slender eyelashes trembled slightly. When I saw Bai sang around me, I was stunned.


    I soon found something wrong with myself.


    Hold your body tightly with both hands.


    "I slept last night first, and I don''t know why it happened." Bai sang explained first.


    Although she is greedy for Jiucheng''s body, there is no idea of overlord''s hard bow at present.


    This idea has existed.


    Just want to cultivate feelings first, or even if the overlord bows hard, without feelings, the relationship will worsen.


    "Yes."


    Jiucheng soon recovered.


    Slender fingertips move.


    A burst of white smoke, both of them put on their clothes.


    He then came out of the shell bed and patted his clothes.


    "Nothing."


    Then it turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    Bai sang glanced at his skirt, which was off white, almost the same color as Jiucheng''s robe.


    They seem to be wearing lovers'' clothes.


    But Jiucheng left so soon


    Are you shy?


    And before she asked him because she was innocent, she ran away.


    He hurriedly got up and opened the door just to go out.


    I don''t know that my skirt is too long, I''m in a hurry, and I''m going to fall when I stumble.


    "Change a skirt so long."


    Bai sang took his skirt with both hands and continued to go to the study to find someone.


    Open the door and Jiucheng is really inside.


    Jiucheng was frightened by her arrival.


    The whole person steps back.


    His back hit the bookshelf directly.


    Several books on the shelf fell to the ground.


    "Then I''m innocent, and my husband has nothing to say?" Bai sang went straight to the subject and directly ignored the worry and fear in his eyes.


    Jiucheng''s cheeks were slightly red. He bent down to pick up the books and turned his back to Bai sang: "you all say I''m your husband."


    Bai sang raised his eyebrows and didn''t expect him to answer so.


    I''m happy.


    "Then we are the wife and husband who have the reality of husband and wife."


    Jiucheng choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    He didn''t turn around and didn''t answer.


    Bai sang knew he was shy.


    "Then husband, I''ll rinse my mouth first. I''ll see you later ~"


    She turned and stepped on her skirt again.


    "Husband, my clothes don''t fit. Can you help me make them smaller?"


    The words fell.


    The skirt on the body became smaller.


    The tail of the skirt rose a little.


    Just landed on the embroidered shoes.


    It fits a lot.


    "Thank you, husband. It''s very kind of you!"


    White mulberry sweet honey thanks.

 Chapter 832

    After gargling, Bai sang pulled out a small piece of black and white mud from a box.


    It was found from the bottom of the river.


    There were no skin care products in ancient times. When she saw the mud, she thought of deep-sea mud.


    Many modern skin care products are advertised with deep-sea mud as raw materials.


    Bai Sang also knows that some pure mud at the bottom of the river can protect skin.


    So she dug a lot.


    Jiucheng has also checked that these mud are free of any harmful impurities.


    She painted her face thick.


    As a mortal, if you don''t take good care of yourself, you will grow old quickly.


    Jiucheng won''t be old again. If she gets old quickly, you two won''t match each other.


    He looked at his face in the mirror made by Jiucheng with water.


    Wash it off with water in fifteen minutes.


    The most convenient thing at the bottom of the river is that there is not enough water.


    Then use the rouge bought from the mortal to smear it slightly.


    It doesn''t feel very easy to use.


    Bai sang thought, do you want to make some rouge powder yourself.


    Dressed up a little.


    Very satisfied to leave the room.


    When she came out.


    Jiucheng has appeared beside her, "let''s go to Sifang to get wine."


    Without waiting for Bai sang to answer, he left the bottom of the river with people in his arms.


    Bai sang calmed down and saw the hand on his waist.


    In a good mood.


    In the past, Jiucheng took her to the mortal world, either holding hands or winding her with spells.


    Now I can hold her waist.


    This means that they are very close.


    I was very happy to think of the unspeakable things that might have happened between them last night.


    Soon came to the alley.


    "Oh, is the wine finished?"


    The tetragonal Bacchus appeared from the wine jar.


    Bai sang stood firm and just wanted to say hello to Dionysus, but he didn''t expect another person to stand next to him.


    No, it should be fairy¡ª¡ª


    Jiucheng also didn''t expect that there were other immortals here.


    And he can''t feel it yet.


    "HMM." Jiucheng didn''t care much about the immortal who didn''t have a strong sense of existence.


    Just say hello respectfully.


    He''s just an ordinary River God.


    Any immortal in jiuzhong heaven has a higher status than him.


    Sifang''s fleshy cheeks smiled out of his eyes, "this is the kitchen god, an old man of hundreds of years. You''re a coincidence."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened when he heard that it was the kitchen god.


    In ancient times, every kitchen would be pasted with a kitchen god to protect safety.


    I didn''t expect to appear in front of me at this time.


    The man who was called Kitchen God was tall, with a national face and a black beard on his chin.


    The seemingly serious face showed a kind smile at this time. His eyes wandered around Bai sang, and his eyes fell on Jiucheng.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion.


    The Kitchen God seems to be very interested in Jiucheng.


    Jiucheng didn''t know. He was embarrassed: "Sifang, I finished drinking last time."


    "Last time it was a whole 300 jars, all finished?" some people in the four directions said in surprise.


    "HMM." Jiucheng nodded shyly.


    Bai sang couldn''t speak well and stood silent.


    "You can drink..." the four wine gods looked at the kitchen god around them.


    The kitchen god nodded, "drinking is a good thing. I like drinking, too."


    The tetragonal God of wine appeared in this sentence. With a wave of his hand, rows of dense wine jars rose.


    Jiucheng took it directly.


    This time, instead of asking for white, he left a blue bead with blue light.


    "In my spare time."


    "Oh, this spirit bead is really pure."

 Chapter 833

    Sifang Dionysian took the bead in his hand and looked at it, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Bai sang saw the bead and knew it was the one he rubbed in his hands.


    It was used here.


    Jiucheng nodded and left again with Bai sang in his arms.


    They left.


    The bead on Dionysian''s hand was caught by Kitchen God, and he looked at it.


    "The cold breath inside is really like you. If he took out this bead for the first time, I might think you turned into someone else to tease me."


    Quartet Dionysian tut tut said.


    The kitchen god didn''t say anything. He looked at the bead and thought a little.


    "It''s quite appropriate to say that you look like a kitchen god." the four directions Bacchus joked again.


    He gave a faint look.


    When the hand lights up, a disc appears.


    "Here you are. In the future, he will come and ask for wine. Give it to him."


    The square Dionysian''s eyes lit up when he saw the disc.


    "OK, this boy will come and let him drink any wine!"


    -


    Jiucheng came to an inn with Bai sang in his arms.


    The two were eating in the box.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a kitchen god. It turned out that the kitchen god posted on our kitchen stove was useful!" Bai sang said with a smile.


    Nine showed a faint look: "he is not a kitchen god."


    "Ah? It''s not the kitchen god?" Bai sang opened his mouth slightly and said in surprise, "he''s not the kitchen god. What''s that?"


    Jiucheng shook his head: "I don''t know." then he explained: "you see, Sifang, as the God of wine, is filled with a strong smell of wine, but there is no smell of fireworks on this immortal gentleman, but a faint smell..."


    Bai sang leaned over: "what''s faint?"


    "The faint cold breath is similar to me. It should also be a water gentleman." Jiucheng said.


    Bai Sang''s heart clattered.


    Recall that the kitchen god looked at Jiucheng with strange eyes.


    If you want Jiucheng wine again, the tetragonal Bacchus is not willing, but after the Kitchen God said it, he gave it immediately.


    Can''t it be the Jade Emperor?


    She was silent.


    Jiucheng, who was used to the noise around him, turned his head slightly when he didn''t hear him.


    I saw Bai sang thinking on his face.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Jiucheng interrupted Bai Sang''s thoughts.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, I was thinking that he was also Shuijun. It seems that the world is also very small. The gods can''t move."


    "In fact, I think so. It seems that immortals also like to visit the world."


    "Then why don''t you come to Earth early?"


    The topic gradually shifted.


    They talked very actively.


    But I don''t know, in the dark, someone is watching.


    "This temperament is really like... Hey..."


    The soft voice floated away with the wind, and people disappeared.


    Bai sang bought a lot of clothes on earth.


    Nine, of course, to silver.


    Jiucheng also let her buy it.


    I also think that she is just a mortal. She usually accompanies herself and stays at the bottom of the river all the year round. Now I can be happy.


    Of course he won''t stop.


    And indulge in it with a pet.


    Bai sang didn''t find it. She was shopping and was in the middle of it.


    Still selling jewelry, a woman came up to Bai sang and asked, "is that your husband?"


    Bai sang looked at Jiucheng and nodded, "yes."


    "Your husband is very kind to you." the woman envied.


    I just saw this nice looking man carrying things for his wife and giving silver.


    Let the lady buy it. He carried it all and didn''t complain at all.

 Chapter 834

    After the woman''s envy and conversation, Bai Sang also reacted. Jiucheng seemed to be very good to her.


    It should always be good.


    There was no impatience to go shopping with her.


    And help carry things.


    Give me as much silver as you want.


    Really the perfect husband.


    When she thought of this, her face was filled with a smile and came close to her: "husband, it''s hard for you."


    Jiucheng stared at a sugar man vendor.


    At this point, he turned his head and said, "finished buying?"


    Pick up the package on Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang looked at the scene happily, "after buying, where are we going to play?"


    "Whatever."


    They went out.


    Go to a place where there is no one and put everything in your sleeve.


    Bai sang saw that he was so convenient, it was like having a space.


    Just wanted to take his arm and leave.


    Jiucheng suddenly took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at the man suspiciously.


    "There are mortals following us, blocking in the back and in the front, and they will be caught when they walk over." Jiucheng said expressionless.


    "Ah?" Bai sang took a look, followed by the front, some nervously holding people: "what should I do?"


    Jiucheng was pleased by her dependence. One hand came to her waist, and they directly turned into a trace of smoke and left.


    And there are several men in front behind the block. They didn''t wait for anyone for a long time. The strange thing is to go inside.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I saw them come in."


    "Yes, I saw it, too."


    "Go find it!"


    At this time, Jiucheng and baisang are walking on the same road.


    And the two have changed faces.


    "I must have been watched when I was shopping." Bai sang said regretfully.


    When the group saw her buying at random, it was like becoming rich.


    Just want to rob.


    "Nothing, just a few mortals." Jiucheng didn''t care.


    Bai sang nodded.


    -


    When they came to earth once, they both decided to stay out for one night.


    Bai Sang also found that Jiucheng''s expression is much better now.


    Not the same as before, only a dull face.


    And curious about the world.


    It''s an eye opener.


    Now let Jiucheng go back to the boring days before, he can''t stay.


    Bai Sang also likes to play with him on earth.


    Because she is Jiucheng lady outside, some intimate actions are taken for granted.


    And Jiucheng will introduce her to others as a lady.


    Once Jiucheng only covered up his face.


    But these five points are handsome in the world.


    It is inevitable to attract bees and butterflies.


    But Jiucheng took Bai sang and said he had a wife. He didn''t want to take a concubine and married only one person.


    Those people gave up.


    night.


    Bai sang is alone in the inn.


    Jiucheng met a good friend. At this time, he went to drink with his good friend.


    Because it''s all men, it''s inconvenient to take her there.


    Bai sang doesn''t have to go either.


    A man sat in a daze in the inn.


    Suddenly there was a noise outside. I don''t know what happened.


    The door of Bai Sang''s house was knocked.


    "What? Fire?"


    Soon she smelled smoke.


    Hurried downstairs.


    When I ran away, I met an acquaintance.


    It''s not Bai Sang''s acquaintance, it''s the original owner''s acquaintance.


    "Xiao sang?"


    The moment the man saw her, his eyes showed panic.


    Jiucheng relieved her appearance before leaving, and Bai sang didn''t want to go out.


    I have to wash later. I don''t want to wear a strange face.


    I didn''t expect to be recognized now.


    "You recognize the wrong person." Bai sang lowered his head and wanted to run.


    "No, you are Xiao sang!"


    The man grabbed her.

 Chapter 835

    When Jiucheng came back, he saw a piece of ruins.


    The heart seemed to be held tightly by one hand. Regardless, he caught a mortal and showed his body, "what happened?"


    The man was also frightened. Suddenly a man appeared in front of him, his eyes full of panic.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Jiucheng doesn''t care what he''s thinking.


    The inn where the lady stayed is now in ruins and people are gone.


    "I don''t know how to get out of the water. I just put out the fire." the man explained hesitantly.


    Of course Jiucheng knew it was a fire.


    He closed his eyes to feel the blue bead he swallowed for Bai sang.


    But there was no fluctuation.


    Jiucheng''s anxious eyes were blue, and his breath leaked out.


    Then I finally felt the bead.


    "Ah!" the man standing next to him was stunned by his blue eyes and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Nine disappeared in an instant.


    He flew rapidly in the sensed direction.


    I can''t feel it. There are only two results. First, Bai sang is in a coma at this time. Second, Bai sang is dead.


    When he thought of the final result, his heart suddenly felt bad.


    What Jiucheng didn''t know was that at the moment when his breath leaked, the tetragonal Dionysian immediately felt it.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Jiucheng has a strong smell."


    With another person in the mirror video of tetragonal Dionysus, "you go and have a look."


    "OK."


    -


    Jiucheng blinked and came to his river. All the fishermen lived nearby.


    Fishermen who usually fish on the river gather next to a huge river.


    "It turned out that the river was so restless recently. It turned out that the river god didn''t receive the bride."


    "There are a lot less fish in our family. It must be the dead girl who secretly ran away and angered the river god!"


    "Village head, hurry to send her back to the river god, otherwise the river god will be more and more angry, and we will not be able to catch fish in the future!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai sang woke up and saw himself put into a bamboo cage.


    She also has two heavy stones on her legs.


    The people around are looking at this side ruthlessly.


    "You..."


    Bai sang saw that these people were those in the original village.


    She recalled herself and was recognized by a person.


    Then I want to run.


    I didn''t know this man was pulling himself.


    Between the tugs, she hit her head against the wall.


    People then lost consciousness.


    Now I''m in a cage. I don''t know what happened.


    "Throw her down and see if she can run away this time."


    The village head nodded and stared at Bai sang ruthlessly: "don''t run for the sake of the village."


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    She didn''t run.


    She''s a river goddess.


    But these people don''t know.


    Several men came over and picked up the bamboo cage.


    Bai sang is in the air.


    She didn''t say a word.


    It''s just that his face is worried. I don''t know if Jiucheng finds himself missing.


    Put your hand over your chest.


    That blue bead should make him feel it.


    But this bead doesn''t make her waterproof.


    At the bottom of the river, Bai sang has tested himself and will still be drowned!


    Jiucheng, who arrived at the river, hung in the air.


    Seeing the group of mortals below treat Bai sang like that, I don''t know why, a surge of anger gushed from the bottom of my heart.


    The cold breath emanated from the body.


    The villagers below suddenly felt cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How cold!"

 Chapter 836

    A cold wind came.


    The villagers all hugged their arms.


    Looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know who shouted, "it''s the river god who is angry. Push her into the water quickly!"


    The villagers guessed right. Jiucheng was really angry.


    Waves slowly appeared in the calm water along the river, and soon there were waves after waves.


    The river guarded by Jiucheng is not a small river.


    But a river as big as the sea.


    These fishermen are not the only ones nourished.


    "The river god is angry!"


    Bai sang clenched the bamboo cage with both hands.


    The men quickly grabbed the bamboo cage and threw it into the river.


    An ordinary underwater sound.


    When Bai sang entered the water, he was ready.


    So it''s not too hard.


    It''s just that there''s no Jiucheng around. The water makes her so uncomfortable.


    I want to take off this bamboo cage, but it has been tied by bamboo strips from villagers outside.


    There are stones in it.


    She sank very fast.


    But it didn''t hurt for long. The water around Bai Sang was separated.


    She was gently placed on a stone at the bottom of the river with a very gentle force.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Bai sang lay powerless inside the bamboo cage, covering his chest and coughing hard.


    Although she was ready, she drank some water.


    It''s terrible.


    Jiucheng grabbed the bamboo cage with one hand and pulled it gently.


    The bamboo cage that was just completed was torn into two pieces.


    Bai sang staggered to lie on the stone.


    Jiucheng appeared beside her and hugged people.


    Gently hug people in your arms.


    "Lady."


    Bai sang saw that it was him. There was nothing wrong just now. Now he felt very wronged when he saw someone.


    The eyes were red and tears fell down.


    "Husband, I feel so bad."


    Jiucheng''s heart softened into a pool of water and held the man tightly, "I''m here, I''m here."


    People who take good care of themselves are now treated cruelly by others.


    A group of anger at the bottom of my heart made the surrounding rivers boil.


    "Woo woo, they bullied me and wanted to drown me again. They said it was my fault that they couldn''t catch fish." Bai sang complained.


    "I know." Jiucheng gently rubbed the man, pressing one hand on the back of Bai Sang''s head.


    The other hand patted her on the back.


    Bai Sang''s wet body dried up in an instant.


    Her head was buried in Jiucheng''s chest, and her small hands clung to his clothes.


    They held each other for a while.


    Bai sang has recovered.


    It was like a cloud just now.


    "I''ll take you back and have a good rest."


    Bai sang didn''t listen right. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll take revenge for you." Jiucheng looked cold.


    Bai sang stared.


    Revenge?


    If Jiucheng is a mortal, he must be free to take revenge.


    But Jiucheng is the river god, or the immortal who guards this group of people.


    If revenge


    Bai sang thought of the punishments in the world before, and Jiucheng said that he could not practice magic on mortals.


    "No, no, it''s just a group of mortals. I''m fine, too."


    She held her arms tightly.


    His face was worried.


    Jiucheng was expressionless: "well, it''s just a group of mortals who dare to treat you like this."


    Reach out to take the hand off your arm.


    "No, no, no," Bai sang shook his head.


    This action directly exposed a small wound on his forehead.


    Jiucheng''s pupils were constricted. One hand held her chin tightly and stared at the wound.


    "You''re hurt."


    "Ah?" Bai sang reached out to touch his forehead.


    But was stopped by Jiucheng.

 Chapter 837

    Bai sang thought about her chance of injury. She must have appeared when she was hit by the man holding her head against the wall.


    But I can''t tell Jiucheng that in case his hatred increases, I''m going to kill those mortals.


    Quickly shook his head, "I fell myself." obviously Jiucheng didn''t believe it, so he could only lie: "there was a fire, I was in a hurry, so..."


    "The lady should know that although I can''t know what you think, I can know from your emotion that you are lying."


    Although Jiucheng was still expressionless, his eyes were dark and obviously more unhappy.


    Bai Sang''s heart clattered.


    She forgot about it.


    "Forget it, they are just mortals, just superstitions, and if it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be able to meet my husband."


    Bai sang broke free from the hand on his wrist.


    Jiucheng didn''t have the heart to catch her. After struggling a little, she broke free.


    "Husband, I know that you care about me so much."


    Bai sang shamelessly pasted it up, holding his arms in his hands, looking sweet and honey.


    Jiucheng reacted to this sentence and seemed to be hit hard by something in his chest.


    Some stood up in panic.


    Bai sang stood up with him.


    But he stood too fast. At this time, they were standing on a stone at the bottom of the river.


    Jiucheng is an immortal, of course.


    But Bai sang is a mortal, and her embroidered shoes are not anti-skid.


    As soon as the action is big, one foot will slide down from the stone.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed.


    Jiucheng hurriedly protected people.


    Carrying people back to the palace.


    Then he gently pushed Bai sang away, "I''ll read a book."


    He walked to the study without looking back.


    Directly forget that you can use magic to go to the study in an instant.


    Bai sang didn''t understand why he suddenly did this.


    But I was relieved to think that Jiucheng didn''t teach mortals.


    Drag your tired body back to your room.


    Because Jiucheng cleaned her up and changed her sleeping clothes, she could lie in the shell bed.


    After a day, Bai sang fell asleep in bed.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    When I opened my eyes vaguely, I found a man standing by the bed.


    She was shocked and woke up in an instant.


    When she found that it was Jiucheng, she patted her chest: "husband, why are you standing by my bed?"


    Jiucheng''s extremely beautiful face, with meditation at this time.


    Seeing someone wake up, he grabbed someone and left the room.


    Bai sang didn''t understand what had happened.


    They came to the river where Bai Sang was pushed into the water for the second time.


    At this time, rows of people kneel down below and a candlestick in front.


    There are also two pigs next to it.


    "Husband..." Bai sang looked at him with some worry.


    Thought he wanted revenge.


    Jiucheng gently took his hand, "yesterday you said, I care about you, care about you."


    Bai sang didn''t know why he wanted to talk about this topic.


    Is it to explain that he doesn''t care? Don''t you care?


    Bai sang felt a little uncomfortable.


    "When I see these mortals today, I still think of you being bullied by them, and my anger can''t dissipate." Jiucheng looked at Bai sang very seriously: "well, I think I care about you and care about you."


    Things change too fast.


    Bai sang couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Madam, I care about you, care about you, and love you. I think back to how sad you were before you were by my side."


    Jiucheng stretched out his hand and held the man in his arms.

 Chapter 838

    Bai Sang''s cheek pressed against his chest and his eyes couldn''t believe it.


    what do you mean?


    Does this mean that Jiucheng likes himself?


    "Husband, do you like me?"


    She looked up and asked.


    The hot breath just wrapped around his chin.


    Nine show obvious induction to hot.


    The warmth on the chin is tender and numb.


    Something''s wrong with him.


    "If this is like, it is."


    Bai sang held the man in his excited hands. "Husband, really? Do you really like me? I''m just a mortal. Do you like me too?"


    Jiucheng''s eyes rarely show tenderness, "I like you. It has nothing to do with whether you are mortal or not."


    "Husband." Bai sang felt overwhelmed.


    Look at people with red eyes.


    They got tired of it.


    Jiucheng''s vision continued to come to the group of mortals below.


    Bai sang noticed his sight and said, "forget it, they let me meet my husband. This time, we will make up for our mistakes. Shall we let them go?"


    "Madam, your heart is so soft."


    Bai sang said with a smile, "my husband is soft hearted. If it weren''t for my husband''s soft hearted, I would have gone to see the Lord of hell now."


    Jiucheng pressed the man on his chest again.


    And in a white cloud they didn''t know.


    Sifang Bacchus drank wine and said to the people around him, "tut Tut, your son is still in love." unfortunately, he said, "if you like mortals, it seems that you have suffered."


    The people nearby listened quietly.


    -


    After they had a deeper relationship.


    Nine smiles followed.


    Of course, he only smiled at Bai sang.


    It''s not a very obvious smile. When looking at Bai sang, it''s a faint smile, a gentle smile.


    She''s playing and he''s laughing.


    This sentence is very appropriate at this time.


    Now they are transformed into two ordinary teenagers and girls.


    Bai Sang''s head was decorated with women''s hair. When people around him saw it, they knew it was a young couple.


    From time to time, she came to Jiucheng with a playful smile. "Husband, do I look good in this?"


    Jiucheng saw that her hair ornaments were crooked.


    The slender fingertips reached over and touched the cold silver jewelry.


    Gently straighten it out and take out a hairpin with flowing ears from the wooden box next to it.


    Put it on Bai sang.


    There were some pure girls just now. Now they are somewhat noble against the background of luxurious headwear.


    "Good looking." Jiucheng smiled faintly, but very charming.


    Women came to buy headwear.


    Originally, a man in Jiucheng was very attractive here.


    Now everyone looked over.


    Bai Sang was a little jealous. She hurried to ask the shopkeeper to wrap the on her head.


    Jiucheng stopped her from taking it down. "It looks good."


    The shopkeeper doesn''t need a bag.


    After paying the silver, they left hand in hand.


    It makes many women envy.


    Not only good-looking, but also affectionate.


    The most important thing is to come and buy headwear with my wife.


    With this heart, few men can do it.


    Bai sang, who has left, has some complaints.


    "Your appearance is still too handsome." she grabbed Jiucheng''s sleeve: "others always look at you."


    "Then I''ll be ugly again." Jiucheng had no objection at all. His fingertips moved and turned around. There was another face.


    The skin is still dark.


    Bai sang smiled with satisfaction.


    But he was ugly, and Bai Sang was a little obvious against the background.


    Most people think these two people are not like a couple at all.


    Instead, it''s like a young lady coming out with a boy.


    But they act like husband and wife.

 Chapter 839

    I had a good time.


    But there was no substantial progress between them.


    Just two days naked that day is also a brain filling picture.


    Bai Sang also asked Jiucheng. He blushed and said that he didn''t remember what happened that night.


    Unfortunately, although there was a palace guarding sand in ancient times, the original owner was just an ordinary fisherman woman who didn''t have money or thought about it.


    Also in ancient times, when they married, they found that the girl was not innocent.


    It''s bound to make a lot of noise.


    Most seriously, it will soak in pig cages.


    So we didn''t think that there was palace sand to prove ourselves.


    And no one dares to have sex with others before they get married.


    Bai sang doesn''t know whether he has a substantive relationship with Jiu.


    So I plan to implement it one night.


    Think of the most common wine filling.


    But Jiucheng''s drinking capacity is huge.


    "Husband, are you almost finished?" Bai sang asked casually.


    Nine nodded: "it''s almost finished."


    "Do you want to get it?"


    Jiucheng thought for a while and finally shook his head: "forget it, it''s the same for me to drink on earth. The wine in some places is also better."


    Recently, they have been wandering in the mortal world.


    Some places selling famous wines have also been found.


    This is also the reason why Jiucheng is not in a hurry when he is almost finished with his wine.


    "Don''t you want to go to Dionysus?"


    Bai sang asked curiously.


    Nine nodded: "I always think he is not like an ordinary Dionysian."


    Bai sang didn''t expect his identity to be so complicated.


    "Then we won''t go." she didn''t think much.


    I''m just a mortal. It''s no use knowing.


    "Yes." nine nodded.


    -


    But Jiucheng doesn''t go to Sifang Bacchus to get wine.


    But someone found it himself.


    Bai sang looked at the four-way Dionysian with a happy face and followed the kitchen god.


    Before she wondered what was going on, a light appeared in front of her eyes.


    The whole person has no consciousness.


    Jiucheng immediately held the man in his arms and looked at them angrily, "why on earth are you?"


    Sifang Dionysian looked embarrassed and looked at the people next to him.


    He has to do such a bad thing.


    Really.


    The kitchen god came over and looked at him seriously: "she''s just a mortal. Do you know the end of love?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Jiucheng wanted to wake up the person in his arms.


    The kitchen god made another decision to break into Bai Sang''s body.


    Jiucheng can''t stop it.


    You want to awaken people with various spells, but you can''t wake them up.


    "What did you do to my mother!"


    Jiucheng was completely angry. His cold breath rushed out wildly. After a while, there was water all around.


    The sky outside was overcast.


    "Good day, how do you feel it''s going to rain?"


    Where people look up at the sky.


    The sky soon became overcast.


    Now everyone knows that it''s going to rain.


    Quickly put away the stall and go home.


    Jiucheng carefully put the man on the chair. He glared at the kitchen god.


    The kitchen god sighed gently.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? What''s my business? What did you do to my mother!"


    Jiucheng appeared behind the kitchen god in an instant, and one hand was about to pinch his neck.


    The kitchen god''s body shook and disappeared.


    The two men turned into two lights and flashed out of the room, fighting in the air.


    The four-way Dionysian sighed and flew out.


    "All right, all right, my boy, what fight? Isn''t it harmful to harmony?"


    Jiucheng''s face was as gloomy as ink, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 840

    Bai sang woke up with blank eyes.


    I don''t know why I suddenly fainted.


    Are you pregnant?


    She was a little shocked and thought.


    But it soon felt impossible.


    It''s been several months since the last time they suspected the truth.


    He sat up with his head over his head.


    I saw a man sitting in a daze in a chair.


    "Husband."


    Bai sang saw Jiucheng and cried out.


    Jiucheng''s reaction was a beat slow.


    He turned his head slightly. When he saw that it was the woman waking up, he quickly stood up and came to the bedside.


    Reach out and hold people in your arms.


    "Madam, I''m scared to death."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know how I fainted."


    Bai sang found that after he finished saying this sentence, Jiucheng''s body was a little stiff.


    Did something really happen?


    Push aside the person and ask, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me?"


    The question is carefully.


    Because before she went into a coma, it was when Sifang Bacchus and the kitchen god came to find someone in person.


    Jiucheng''s eyes were dim, and he lowered his head slightly.


    Put your head gently on Bai Sang''s shoulder.


    "Madam, I know something today."


    "Hmm? What''s up?" Bai sang reached out and patted him gently on the back.


    Jiucheng''s voice was very weak and said softly, "it turns out that I don''t have no father or mother."


    Bai Sang''s heart contracted violently.


    Did the things you thought really happen?


    "The kitchen god, the Jade Emperor, said it was my own..."


    The back words trembled, as if they couldn''t say the back words.


    Jiucheng held Bai sang in both hands, "madam, he won''t let you stay with me."


    Bai sang took a deep breath.


    The curse that was about to pop out of my throat was stifled back.


    "Then you..."


    I want to ask what happened.


    I dare not ask.


    "I had a fight with him. I couldn''t beat him, and I didn''t want to recognize him. I''ve let him roll." Jiucheng continued in a stuffy voice, "and I''m not the river god. Since then, shall I take my wife to play in the world?"


    "Good, very good!" Bai sang nodded unexpectedly.


    But she thought she answered too quickly. She didn''t ask some things: "don''t you really want to admit it?"


    "No, I grew up alone. They didn''t take care of me. Now they want to take care of me. There''s no such good thing in the world." Jiucheng mocked.


    Bai sang thinks so.


    Most importantly, it''s good for him to deny it.


    In the original plot, after Jiucheng''s identity was exposed, several people in the sky hated him very much.


    They all want to get rid of him. Come on.


    "Then we don''t recognize it, and they don''t agree with us." Bai sang glanced.


    She guessed it would happen.


    Fortunately, Jiucheng fell in love with her at this time.


    Thanks to his biological parents, Jiucheng only knows about it now.


    Bai sang thought selfishly.


    Jiucheng propped up his body and sneered at the corner of his lips: "he made a mistake himself and told me not to make a mistake, which is really funny."


    "What''s wrong with you and me? We love each other very much, and you''re not him." Bai sang shook his head and said.


    She and Jiucheng didn''t make mistakes together.


    Nine nodded: "yes, we are not making mistakes, and I won''t be as cowardly as him. I just like it."


    That''s very serious.


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck and smiled sweetly: "husband, do you like me so much?"


    Jiucheng may have been unable to answer before. Today, he was flustered when he saw that she couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 841

    "Yes."


    Jiucheng said seriously.


    Bai sang had a soft meal in his heart and hugged the man excitedly, "husband, I like you very much."


    The two hugged each other.


    Bai sang just asked about his fainting.


    It was made by the Jade Emperor.


    Now that he can wake up, Jiucheng forced him to unlock his magic.


    Although Bai sang doesn''t know how he forced it.


    But for sure, the process must be complex.


    Not only Jiucheng has a feeling of recovery, but also Bai sang.


    I used to think it was a long time. Although ordinary people don''t live long, there are a few years.


    I don''t think she could have woken up.


    Even if you don''t die in this world, you can be in sleep all the time, which is a failure of the task.


    Luckily I didn''t sleep long.


    But after this, they both felt that each other was very important.


    "Are you really not a river god?" Bai sang asked after all.


    Jiucheng was a little silent.


    Bai sang understood.


    He doesn''t want to be a river god. He has been a river god since childhood. If he doesn''t do it suddenly, how can he put it down.


    More importantly, his heart is very soft.


    "In fact, we don''t care about those human affairs. We just live our own life. If you don''t be the river god, it will take a long time for the river god to be born again, won''t it?"


    Jiucheng looked up at her and held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "Madam, will I continue to be the river god?"


    "Do it, why not? They are far away from the emperor. Can they still control us? If they really control us, we will not do it again."


    Bai Sang was full of understanding.


    She doesn''t want to force Jiucheng to do anything.


    Jiucheng listened to this and nodded, "OK."


    Bai Sang was relieved to see him promise.


    "Husband, in fact, you are the softest." she leaned her head on his shoulder and said softly.


    Jiucheng didn''t speak.


    Bai sang smiled softly.


    "Of course, I''ve been bullied. You''re not soft hearted at all."


    Recall that I took people not to revenge those mortals, but it was hard.


    "You are my mother. No one can bully you."


    Jiucheng didn''t hesitate.


    "That''s not true. I''m the goddess of the river." Bai Sang was very proud.


    This pleased Jiucheng, but suddenly thought of something, put one hand around her shoulder, "you could have been a more noble woman."


    Bai sang understood.


    If Jiucheng recognizes the Jade Emperor, even if the jade emperor doesn''t let others know, he can find an opportunity to raise his status.


    If you don''t recognize each other now, you should be afraid of what will happen in the future.


    "I don''t want to be a more noble lady, I just want to be your lady." Bai sang said in love.


    Both men and women like to listen to love words.


    So Jiucheng was very happy because of Bai Sang''s words.


    Bai sang thinks today is a good opportunity.


    So in the evening, they were lying in bed chatting and sleeping.


    Her hand slowly came to Jiucheng''s chest.


    Sneaking in from the inside of the cloak.


    Jiucheng''s heart beat violently.


    One hand wanted to catch Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang dodged lightly, and one hand was close to his chest.


    "Husband ~"


    She turned over and pressed on Jiucheng.


    Delicate tone, mixed with sweetness.


    Jiucheng''s body tightened up.


    "Lady, lie down and sleep."


    "Husband ~" Bai sang still pressed on him.

 Chapter 842

    A good night.


    Bai sang succeeded.


    But also because of this time, I know that the last time they slept naked together, they didn''t really sleep together.


    This time is really sleeping together.


    Get up in the morning.


    Bai sang opened his eyes. Jiucheng was dressed neatly and lay by the bed looking at him.


    "Husband." she smiled and held the man.


    Jiucheng''s cheeks were a little red. "Well, my lady."


    They hugged for a while.


    Bai Sang''s stomach croaked.


    "Husband, I''m hungry."


    And Jiucheng had some fever and low dull hum: "I''m hungry, too."


    The hunger of the two people is somewhat different.


    Bai sang pushed away: "I''m really hungry..."


    "OK, let''s go eat."


    I didn''t get up until now.


    Bai sang heard Jiucheng say to eat together at first. He thought he said it casually. He didn''t know that Jiucheng also began to eat with chopsticks when the waiter served the meal.


    "Husband, don''t eat," she stopped.


    Jiucheng never likes to eat hot things or earthly things.


    Usually only like drinking.


    And he doesn''t need to eat. He absorbs the essence of sun and moon every morning.


    And Jiucheng will have a feeling of nausea after eating mortal food.


    "I want to eat with my wife. It''s too lonely for her to eat alone."


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you sitting next to me? Why am I lonely?" Bai sang robbed his chopsticks. "I can''t eat. I don''t want you to feel bad."


    Jiucheng''s lips slightly pursed, and he nodded, "okay."


    Then I watched Bai sang eat.


    Bai Sang also let him watch. On the contrary, because of the current beauty, he felt that he had a special meal. It was a bowl in a short time.


    "I can eat!"


    Jiucheng quickly filled her a bowl.


    "The lady has a good appetite."


    "I can''t compare with my husband''s drinking capacity." Bai sang glanced at the wine glass on the table.


    He''s already drinking.


    Jiucheng smiled.


    Then eat alone and drink alone.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    -


    The good days continued.


    But it stopped suddenly one day.


    This day is Jiucheng''s happiest and most uncomfortable day.


    Bai sang is pregnant with a child.


    She conceived Jiucheng as an immortal child with a mortal body,


    Both of them were extremely excited when they were diagnosed with their pulse.


    But I haven''t been excited for a long time. There are several thunders overhead.


    Soon attracted a group of immortals.


    Everyone has weapons in their hands.


    Don''t let them talk separately. Just start playing.


    Holding Bai sangdong Tibet, Jiucheng went directly to the uninhabited mountains and forests, found a deep pool and sank to the bottom.


    "Husband." Bai sang grabbed the man with red eyes, "how can our child be a monster."


    When she heard what the immortals said, she felt very sad.


    Jiucheng hugged the man inside: "it''s not a monster. Our children are the best in the world."


    He bowed his head and kissed Bai sang on the forehead.


    Bai Sang put his hand over his stomach.


    The whole man was buried in his arms.


    It''s quiet outside.


    Jiucheng used magic to cover up the breath of the two people.


    A cover was also opened to separate the cold pool.


    At present, it will not be found by those immortals.


    Bai Sang also didn''t expect that he was pregnant with Jiucheng child and would be besieged by the group of people in jiuchongtian.


    Listen to them, the Jade Emperor ordered.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Jiucheng watched the man in his arms sleep.


    He thought for a moment, made a bed and put it on it carefully.


    Then he left the deep pool directly.


    -


    The author has something to say: I have something to do in the last two days. I can only go to six o''clock and continue to eight o''clock tomorrow~

 Chapter 843

    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened.


    Sleepy.


    She just had a dream.


    I dreamed of a little dragon with a head horn flying around me.


    I''m very close to her.


    Bai sang reaches out to touch it, but Bruce Lee dodges.


    She thinks Bruce Lee dislikes himself. She doesn''t know how to turn around. Bruce Lee laughs happily.


    The laughter was very tender. The fleshy little claws shrank in the chest, and the white tender belly turned upside down.


    Mom.


    So cute.


    Bai sang reached out again and finally met Bruce Lee.


    The scales are not hard at all. They feel soft and comfortable.


    Bruce Lee may be very comfortable to touch, and the whole one goes straight into Bai Sang''s arms.


    One person and one dragon held together and lay on the green grassland.


    The breeze blew, and Bai Sang''s eyes were tired.


    "Mother."


    A crisp, tender voice appeared in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai sangmeng opened his eyes and saw not the bright sky, but black.


    There was a rustling sound of water in my ears.


    His eyes blinked twice.


    Finally adapted to the darkness.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Jiucheng.


    She covered her heart and recalled the sentence she heard from her mother.


    The heart beats fast.


    Hurriedly stretched out his hand and covered his stomach.


    Did you just dream of a child?


    Thinking of Bruce Lee who dreamed of meat, he was in a very good mood.


    When Jiucheng comes back, be sure to talk to him.


    Then Bai sang waited and waited.


    Jiucheng was seriously injured when he came back. His face was clean and handsome every day. At this time, it was covered with blood.


    Back in the deep pool, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Bai sang woke up, narrowed his eyes and saw the people lying on the ground. He quickly got out of bed and came over.


    Jiucheng still has some energy. Finally, he uses a small spell to clean his body.


    The good-looking face was morbid pale, but he had no strength to get up.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai sang held the man in his arms and panicked.


    Just for a moment, I saw Jiucheng''s face full of blood.


    Jiucheng wanted to shake his head because this action made him cough violently.


    "Poof!"


    He threw up a mass of blood on his side.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he burst into tears, "husband!"


    I don''t know if this blood blocked his throat. At this time, he vomited out, and his cheeks were a little better.


    "Madam, it''s all right."


    He stood up with all his strength and staggered forward again.


    Bai sang wants to hold people.


    But then a white light appeared.


    Jiucheng couldn''t even maintain his human form. He turned into a golden dragon, half lying on the bed and the other half hovering on the ground.


    As like as two peas in the dream, the white dragon looked like nine.


    Just a big one and a small one.


    She saw that Jiucheng''s Dragon scales were scattered and missing a lot. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Husband, did you fight with those people?"


    Bai sang knelt beside him and wanted to touch Jiucheng''s body with his hands. He was afraid that he would hurt him.


    His eyes were filled with tears. He looked at Jinlong with tears.


    Tears are falling more and more.


    "Lady, don''t cry." Jiucheng faucet came over slightly.


    At this time, Bai sang found that one of the Dragon horns on his head was missing half.


    He thought of something. The dragon claw took out a hard block and put it in front of Bai sang.


    "Lady, here you are."


    Bai sang looked down, but he couldn''t see what was in front of him because of too many tears.


    She wiped her eyes, and then she saw that the thing beside the bed was the half dragon horn.


    Wrapped by a layer of light golden light, it looks very shining at the bottom of the dark pool.

 Chapter 844

    Bai sang cried to death. Jiucheng told himself how the injury came.


    It turned out that he rushed to jiuchongtian and killed directly into Tianting.


    At this time, Jiucheng knew how powerful his original body was. No matter what magic weapon the group used, they could resist it.


    Finally, there were too many immortals and his half brothers besieged him, so he was hurt.


    But those people didn''t get a bargain, and their injuries were worse than him.


    It was also at this time that all the celestial immortals knew that the Jade Emperor had a son outside.


    All the blood on the body is inherited. It is a real nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    More pure than those princes and princesses.


    I can''t help guessing who Jiucheng''s biological mother is.


    Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor didn''t say it at all.


    The Buddha is here.


    Finally, the Buddha''s face, Jiucheng was able to escape back.


    "Are you stupid? Why are you rushing up? Do you want our children to have no father?" Bai sang wanted to beat people, but he didn''t dare to do it because of his wound.


    She was a little angry.


    The eyes were red and swollen because they cried too long.


    "I want them to admit your existence." Jiucheng murmured, his golden light flashed, turned into a man again, leaned against the bed, gasped, stretched out one hand and held her hand tightly, "madam, I don''t want you to have an afterlife with your child."


    Bai sang blinked.


    Jiucheng continued to explain, "even if you hate them again, they still control the reincarnation of the world."


    "What afterlife do I want?"


    Bai sang didn''t even want to ask.


    She has no afterlife in every world.


    There is no need for an afterlife.


    "Madam, I need to have an afterlife with you." Jiucheng looked at her seriously.


    Bai Sang was immediately moved.


    She gently rubbed and hugged the man, "husband, but if you''re not here, what''s the use of my afterlife?"


    Jiucheng feels the warmth on his chest.


    "I''ll be fine."


    Bai sang came to one of his wounds with one hand and gave him a gentle.


    Jiucheng''s face was very ugly and snorted.


    "This is yours. It''ll be fine?"


    Bai Sang was very distressed to see his uncomfortable appearance.


    I just clicked it.


    It didn''t take much effort.


    Let him hurt like this.


    The eyes are flushed with tears.


    Jiucheng quickly and gently hugged the man: "it''s okay, madam, don''t cry."


    He won''t comfort people much.


    I can only say not to cry.


    Bai Sang was comforted by Jiucheng''s clumsiness and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Finally, he picked him up and lay on the bed: "fortunately, just here, you''re afraid I have no place to sleep. I''ll change a bed, or I''ll lie on the ground."


    Jiucheng pulled out a smile from the corners of his lips, "this is for the lady to lie down. You have children in your stomach and can''t be affected."


    He said he would get up.


    Bai Sang put his hand on his chest and pushed it gently.


    Now Jiucheng is not as strong as her.


    The upper body just getting up was pushed back.


    And snorted.


    "Lie down."


    It''s a pity that Bai sang doesn''t have a blanket.


    Jiucheng pursed his lips and was about to be unhappy next to his mother. He had to lie down obediently.


    Bai sang saw that he was so obedient and thought of his dream.


    "Husband, I just had a dream."


    She pasted it carefully.


    But I don''t touch Jiucheng''s body.


    "Hmm? What dream did the lady have?" nine Cheng Qiang propped up his spirit and asked with a smile.


    "I dreamed as like as two peas in your life, and called me" mother! "!

 Chapter 845

    Jiucheng was also surprised at the children.


    The lady also dreamed.


    "Is it really as like as two peas?" he asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, the child is full of meat. He also has small claws and small dragon horns. He looks energetic."


    Bai sang said happily.


    Jiucheng listened to the lady''s description, and his heart became soft.


    "The child is still so small." one hand slowly came to Bai Sang''s stomach.


    At this time, her stomach was flat and she couldn''t see that she was pregnant.


    Bai Sang also looked down at his stomach.


    "Yes, it''s so small that it can still appear in my dream." she also felt very magical.


    But he took it for granted that his father was an immortal.


    "It seems that he is worried about his mother and appears in his dream to comfort you." Jiucheng quickly said why he appeared in his dream.


    Bai sang opened his eyes. "Is that so?"


    So warm?


    She was a little surprised.


    "Of course, this is our child." Jiucheng said with a little pride.


    Bai sang followed with pride.


    "Our children!"


    The two discussed the children, and the atmosphere was much better.


    Jiucheng''s face changed a lot.


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang witnessed Jiucheng''s healing ability.


    That''s visible healing.


    Yesterday, I lay in bed with scars and couldn''t move. The next day, I was half better.


    Can get out of bed and move around, and can also cast some spells.


    A very soft blanket was brought by Jiucheng from the world outside.


    "Why did you run out, not afraid to be found by those immortals?"


    Bai sang woke up and saw the blanket on her body. She was immediately angry.


    I already know that some things can be changed and need to be collected by him, but some things can''t be changed, which he hasn''t used or collected.


    Like blankets, Bai sang asked.


    You can''t change it.


    Now it appears that Jiucheng brought it from the mortal world.


    "Madam, even if they find me, they can''t move me, but I beat them worse than me." Jiucheng smiled and said, "they don''t have such a good body as me."


    Then there was another coax.


    Bai sang let him go.


    Until the last seven days.


    Jiucheng''s injuries have all healed.


    On this day, they came out of the deep pool.


    But I didn''t know I had just come out. Before long, a golden light appeared in front of me.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he hugged Jiucheng: "run, run!"


    Jiucheng didn''t move. He looked at the person in front of him quietly.


    "Husband, let''s run!"


    Bai sang grabbed the man and thought he was scared silly.


    "Madam, no need." Jiucheng held the man in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what''s going on. She just wanted to say something.


    The golden light in front of me gradually disappeared.


    Soon a familiar figure appeared.


    It''s the kitchen god!


    No - it''s not the kitchen god, it''s the Jade Emperor.


    This is the Jade Emperor!


    "Husband..." Bai sang looked at him worried.


    The Jade Emperor is not the father of ordinary people. There is no tiger poison that doesn''t eat his son.


    Think about Jiucheng''s injury a few days ago.


    If this quiet father was useful, Jiucheng wouldn''t be hurt so badly.


    She turned her head and stared at the Jade Emperor.


    Anyway, the relationship between the two sides is not very good, and there is no need to save face.


    The Jade Emperor took a look at Bai sang and looked at Jiucheng again.


    That national face is serious.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The atmosphere is not very good. It seems a little nervous.


    Bai sang knows that this is not the time to speak.

 Chapter 846

    Mortal.


    Inn.


    Three people sat in a box.


    Waiter served a lot of wine.


    Almost filled the floor.


    The shopkeeper also felt puzzled. Why did the two men take so long.


    Unfortunately, people give a lot of money.


    There''s silver. They want wine. Of course they give it.


    "You are as like as two peas." the Jade Emperor was transformed into a strong man, and his face was full of frustration.


    Nine was expressionless, sitting beside him was Bai sang with the same cold look.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t mind. Instead, he continued, "I was for your mother..." his voice was very light. He didn''t want to say this. Instead, he sighed gently and then said


    Bai sang listened to the same content as the original story.


    That is, the Jade Emperor falls in love with a demon, but his identity is different. Of course, he can''t be together all the time.


    Most importantly, Jiucheng''s mother died because of the way of heaven when she gave birth to him.


    Demons and immortals are two ways after all.


    The way of heaven is not allowed.


    Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor took a look at Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s heart was tight, and she also felt Jiucheng holding his shoulder with some force.


    "My mother is a demon, but my blood is purer than your son in heaven."


    Jiucheng said faintly.


    He heard it from others.


    At the moment when Jiucheng showed his original body, he heard the exclamation of those immortals.


    The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly, but said nothing.


    The meaning is obvious.


    It was unexpected to everyone.


    I didn''t expect that a demon could produce such a pure nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    It''s against common sense.


    Otherwise, why does the way of heaven exist?


    I''m afraid that some things will produce monsters and bring disaster to the common people.


    "Finished?" Jiucheng looked pale. There was still no change in the Jade Emperor''s words. Instead, when the Jade Emperor finished, he led Bai sang to stand up.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t expect that he didn''t care.


    What do you want to say.


    "You should know what I want, or I will go to the Ninth Heaven to find you."


    Jiucheng leads Bai sang away.


    -


    They left this mortal city.


    Fly all the way to the big city where other mortals live.


    Come to an inn.


    Jiucheng used magic to envelop the whole room.


    Bai sang is a little sad.


    Sitting by the bed depressed.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Jiucheng sat down and said, "don''t worry, madam. I will protect you and won''t let you be punished by heaven."


    "I know. I''m just thinking, won''t you get hurt in vain?"


    Bai sang doesn''t care about this heavenly punishment.


    I''m not a real mortal.


    And the big deal is that when love is full, you can leave with Jiucheng before the punishment of heaven.


    "Then I''ll go up and beat them up again." Jiucheng showed a faint smile on his lips, grabbed her hand and played in the palm. "It''s all right. Although those immortals hate it, they are not people who go back on their word."


    Bai sang already knew that her reincarnation had not been cut off just after the Jade Emperor.


    It''s still there.


    "Husband, don''t worry. I''m just a mortal. Don''t you say that heaven likes to protect mortals most? As a mortal, I shouldn''t be so cruel."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    Jiucheng is very serious.


    "If heaven punishes you, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Bai sang heard a snort.


    I can''t bear to hit him, "well, my husband is the most powerful!"


    The two soon hugged each other.


    The atmosphere was very quiet.


    This spell cover can not only cover their breath, but also isolate the noise.


    There was no noise outside.


    -


    The author has something to say: things are not finished yet~

 Chapter 847

    In the later days, the immortals of jiuchongtian really didn''t come to find two people again.


    I wonder if the Jade Emperor gave an order.


    Anyway, Bai sang didn''t see any gods.


    Bai sangle''s freedom.


    "Lady, did the child bother you?" Jiucheng came back from the outside and sat beside her.


    Four months have passed since the last meeting of the Jade Emperor.


    Bai Sang''s stomach is already a little obvious.


    And I don''t know if she''s pregnant with a mortal child. She doesn''t feel anything.


    It''s like you''re not pregnant.


    Only one thing has changed, that is, Bai sang has a very good appetite.


    "No, nothing. Where have you been today?"


    Bai sang is not a person who likes to go out to play. Although there was no mobile phone to play in ancient times, he can read it in a notebook.


    She wrote a few books herself.


    It''s comfortable to stay at home.


    When they came, they lived in an inn.


    After a long time, I found a mortal City, which is relatively large and a county city.


    Bought a second house in County town.


    I didn''t buy much because I didn''t invite mortal servant girls and boys to come in and serve.


    Bai sang stays at home all day and doesn''t go anywhere.


    She doesn''t need anyone to serve her.


    "I went to see some acquaintances and asked something." nine said faintly.


    Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "why didn''t I know you knew?"


    Jiucheng''s cheeks are a little stiff, and some don''t want to talk about it.


    "Lady ~"


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he didn''t want to explain why he went.


    "Well, don''t tell me."


    She has a big look.


    Now it''s Jiucheng''s turn. If you don''t want to say anything, you want to say it.


    "Madam, in fact, I went to see him - the Jade Emperor."


    Bai sang has guessed.


    Only he, Jiucheng doesn''t want to say.


    "See what he does?"


    Jiucheng was afraid that she would be angry. He covered his stomach with one hand and hugged her shoulder with the other hand. "Don''t be angry, madam. I asked them if you would really..."


    The latter words were not said.


    But Bai sang knows what the latter words are.


    Is whether there will be any danger or accident when she gives birth to a child.


    "They said, my mother, why she died is because she gave birth to me." Jiucheng looked depressed, and his eyes were sad.


    Bai sang hurriedly coaxed people: "Oh, it''s all right. It''s really all right. They all said that heaven likes mortals very much. I made a mistake as a mortal. I won''t be cruel to me. It must be all right."


    She didn''t believe it. She reached out and touched her stomach: "you see, I haven''t had any reaction since I was pregnant. Have you heard that it''s hard for your mother to hurt you?"


    "Uncomfortable." nine nodded.


    He also learned this from the Jade Emperor.


    "That''s it. You see, I don''t feel anything. The way of heaven is pitying me. I think I''m a weak mortal with no strength to bind chickens. Moreover, I''ll live for decades. The way of heaven thinks it''s useless to punish me."


    Bai sang said.


    Jiucheng looked at her stomach. Of course, she wasn''t brainwashed so quickly.


    But it''s better than the beginning.


    In fact, Jiucheng is also happy.


    No - there were other things that upset him.


    That is to think that the mother has only a few decades of life.


    I will live for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years in the future.


    "Madam, I have to go out recently." Jiucheng showed a recovered expression and a gentle smile.

 Chapter 848

    Jiucheng said he would go out and run around for months.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    I thought he was still worried that she would be in danger of having a baby.


    I don''t know.


    Tell her it''s dangerous to have a baby, and he''s found a solution.


    Bai Sang also asked about other things.


    But Jiucheng said it was really all right this time.


    It''s just his own business.


    And I didn''t meet the people of jiuchongtian.


    Bai sang asked a few more words before he knew that he was looking for something to use.


    Something to eat.


    Bai sang didn''t ask now.


    Now it''s two months before I have to give birth to my child.


    Of course, this is the due date for normal mortals.


    I don''t know if there is any accident in giving birth to immortal children with mortal bodies.


    It was not until Bai Sang''s stomach was big in September that Jiucheng didn''t leave her again.


    "Say, what have you done?" Bai sang looked at him with a big stomach and took out all kinds of herbs.


    Put it in the yard.


    Jiucheng smiled at the corners of his lips, "I know the way to keep her appearance unchanged and prolong her life."


    "Hmm?" Bai sang thought he had heard wrong. "What?"


    "The appearance doesn''t change, the life is longer." Jiucheng''s face is filled with a smile for the first time.


    Bai sang reached out and patted him: "I don''t need it."


    "No, my lady needs, I need her to stay with me longer, no - she should always be with me."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to think about this.


    "It should be difficult for mortals to live forever?"


    Who in the world doesn''t want to live forever.


    Especially mortals.


    It took more than half a year to think of nine.


    It must be hard.


    "It''s not difficult, but I don''t know what to do. Later, I listened to other gods. I ran to find a lot of fairy grass. I''m sure I can do it!"


    Bai sang glanced at the boiling liquid in the pot, thought of something and asked, "what is the drug guide?"


    Jiucheng became stiff.


    "Here''s the medicine guide." took out a blood red stone.


    Bai sang didn''t realize that his expression was wrong, so he leaned over and looked, "what?"


    After asking, smell.


    An unpleasant pungent smell.


    With a thick blood.


    Some dislike to go back.


    "Lady, don''t come here, go and lie on the chair." Jiucheng was afraid that she wouldn''t obey. He directly hugged the person and came to the chair in an instant and carefully put her on the chair.


    Go back to the big pot and continue to cook.


    Bai sang looked at the scene in front of him as if a witch were doing some dark cooking.


    It''s a little scary.


    "Shouldn''t the immortal boil medicine for seven or forty-nine days with a big stove like the supreme old gentleman?" she asked strangely.


    Jiucheng smiled: "it needs a very honest anger. I have a heavy moisture. Alchemy will fail."


    Bai sang said.


    So much trouble.


    "Is there really a great old gentleman in the sky?"


    "Yes."


    "Does Lei Gong have an electric bus?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it the same as what is written in the script?"


    Jiucheng stopped and thought for a while before shaking his head: "I''ve seen the scripts that the lady looked at, and some of them are still wrong. It says that Lei Gong is ugly, but he actually looks like a normal person, just holding Lei Gong''s hammer in both hands."


    Bai sang nodded: "so."


    There was a plate of fruit at hand, which she loved to eat.


    He pinched one and threw it into his mouth.


    Jiucheng was a little unhappy when he saw it. "Be careful to eat, madam, and be careful to choke."

 Chapter 849

    Bai Sang was a little nervous when his stomach reached the due date.


    But after a few days, my stomach didn''t respond.


    I thought it might be an immortal child.


    Bai Sang''s stomach reacts again.


    One day, I suddenly had pains.


    Jiucheng just sent his mother-in-law away at the head of the bed. She didn''t know that her mother had a stomachache at night.


    He hurriedly pulled the bedside mother-in-law from a bedside in the mortal world: "I... my mother has a stomachache, my bedside mother-in-law, my mother-in-law..."


    Jiucheng was in a hurry.


    I can''t speak clearly.


    The bedside mother-in-law just grabbed the child who was about to fall out of bed back into the bed. At this time, she was pulled up and couldn''t breathe out.


    "Slow down, slow down, women don''t have children that fast."


    The mother-in-law''s hair at the head of the bed was disordered by the wind.


    I didn''t even open a hood.


    She can only drive it herself.


    Jiucheng couldn''t hear her and took people flying very fast.


    Soon I returned to the house.


    The bedside mother-in-law went in and saw golden lights and water lights rotating in the room.


    Strange phenomena may be dreamy in the eyes of mortals.


    But in front of the bedside mother-in-law, it was really a shock.


    "This..."


    The bedside mother-in-law dared not come over for a moment.


    To be honest, it was the first time she had seen a mortal bad fairy child.


    The bedside mother-in-law wouldn''t come to help if she didn''t say it must be all right.


    How can such a thing that will be punished by heaven be done.


    "My lady, it hurts."


    Jiucheng ignored the glittering gold and pulled the man in.


    The bedside mother-in-law can''t help it. She promised to come over long ago.


    You can only go inside with hard hair.


    -


    The cry came at the moment when the sun just rose the next day.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he was born so hard.


    I drank several mouthfuls of soup on the way.


    It took all his strength to give birth to the child.


    When she heard the cry, she was relieved and wanted to sleep.


    But I still have to hold up my spirit and be vigilant around.


    Although it is said that you are not afraid of the heavenly way, this heavenly way will punish you.


    There was only a roar.


    Before Bai sang could ask anything, Jiucheng knocked her out.


    The bedside mother-in-law next to him was frightened by the thunder and sat directly on the ground.


    A pair of eyes looked at the sky in fear.


    "You go." Jiucheng shouted.


    Then his figure disappeared.


    The place where Jiucheng appears again is on the roof.


    At this time, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and lightning shuttles like a faucet.


    The momentum is so terrible that ordinary people around dare not come out of home.


    I thought God was angry. Now I want to punish some bad people.


    Jiucheng directly enveloped the house tightly, so as not to let a trace of lightning take advantage of it.


    "Let me come."


    He doesn''t want to let the mortal disaster, soar up and go straight to the sky.


    Thunder thundered.


    Dark clouds filled the whole day.


    There was no sunshine all day.


    Directly alerted the mortal emperor.


    Some immortals guarding the earth also found this change.


    I thought something was invading the world.


    Many immortals went to the Ninth Heaven and wanted the Jade Emperor to send some immortals to investigate.


    The Jade Emperor sat in his seat meditating.


    He calculated the time a little.


    "Take it easy."


    The Jade Emperor disappeared in heaven.


    Many immortals looked at each other and some didn''t understand.


    Does the Jade Emperor want to see it himself?


    Wait with this doubt.


    The Jade Emperor really came down to earth.


    When he saw the thunder in front of him, his heart clicked.


    Suddenly I looked at a house.


    Reach out and calculate.


    Directly into the dark clouds.

 Chapter 850

    When Bai sang woke up, "husband."


    She gave a vague cry.


    "Madam."


    A woman''s voice appeared.


    Bai sang suddenly opened his eyes and woke up immediately.


    When he saw that the man beside the bed was not his husband, he felt a click in his heart.


    Not only was the man around her not the husband, but she also found that she was not in her own home.


    But in a very bright place with white clouds everywhere.


    Bai sang quickly got up.


    I found it strange.


    Generally, after giving birth to a child, the body should be very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know that Bai sang feels very fresh without any discomfort.


    Turn around and look around, "where''s my child?"


    She didn''t find her child!


    Bai sang panicked.


    The husband is not around, and the child is not around.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The young master is here."


    An elderly woman came in with a child in her arms and a kind smile on her face.


    Bai sang quickly held the child in his arms. "Where is this? Where is my husband?"


    She looked at the familiar scenes around her.


    "Is this the Ninth Heaven?"


    Several women in the room had surprised faces.


    Unexpectedly, a mortal knows that this is jiuchongtian.


    "Madam, this is jiuchongtian. His highness Jiucheng is healing at the medicine king at this time."


    "Heal? What happened to my husband?"


    Bai sang recalled that he had given birth to a child, only to hear a loud bang.


    It''s like thunder.


    He looked down at the child in his arms.


    Red lips and white teeth, looking at Bai sang with round eyes.


    It''s like knowing she''s a mother.


    Not at all.


    "Your Highness Jiucheng..." several women didn''t know what to say.


    Bai sang got out of bed in a hurry, "take me to see my husband!"


    I''m not worried that these people don''t take themselves.


    Hearing that they called Jiucheng their highness, and that they and their children were in jiuzhong heaven, it must be the Jade Emperor who did something.


    With this leader, they dare not refuse themselves.


    Bai Sang''s conjecture is right.


    After some embarrassment, the women nodded and took her away.


    Bai sang stepped on a soft white cloud and rose overhead without feeling anything.


    No intention to observe the surrounding scenery.


    Looking anxious, he came to the door of a palace.


    Bai sang just came down from the white cloud and met a familiar man at the door.


    It''s the square Dionysian.


    When he saw Bai sang, his face was a little bad.


    "Medicine King Xianjun."


    Several women saw him and saluted quickly.


    Bai Sang was shocked.


    Think of Jiucheng told himself before that this Quartet Dionysian identity is somewhat special.


    I didn''t expect to have a medicine King identity.


    "Are you here to see Jiucheng?"


    Bai sang nodded and looked eager. "I don''t know how my husband is?"


    "Hum." the tetragonal Dionysian''s face was very ugly. "After digging his heart once, he was robbed and split by 99 thunder. What do you think?"


    "Dig your heart? Ninety-nine sky thunder robberies?" Bai Sang''s figure flickered.


    His cheeks were pale and weak.


    What digging?


    What is the 99 sky thunder robbery?


    Bai sang really wants to ask.


    But I lost my strength.


    Even the baby in my arms can''t hold it.


    Still those women noticed something wrong and hurriedly came to help.


    Another man carried the child.


    "It seems you don''t know yet." Sifang Dionysian looked at Bai Sang''s body: "he hasn''t given it to you yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai sang asked with a trembling voice.


    "I knew he used his love deeply, but I didn''t expect it to be so deep." Quartet Dionysian murmured.

 Chapter 851

    Bai sang lay weakly by the bed.


    Looking at the silent man lying on the bed.


    She cried silently.


    So


    Bai sang covered his face in pain, and tears flowed from his fingers.


    Jiucheng said that the bowl of soup that made him immortal was not a stone.


    It''s his heart.


    Jiucheng tore a piece from his heart to make medicine.


    Maybe Bai Sang''s sadness is too strong. The doll lying by the bed has red eyes.


    A pair of fleshy little hands reached out to Bai Sang''s head.


    Just when Bai sang felt more and more uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    She has not only a pair of small hands on her head, but also a big hand.


    Gently rubbed it on Bai Sang''s head.


    "Lady, why are you crying?"


    The hoarse voice appeared on Bai Sang''s head.


    Bai sang paused and raised his head slowly.


    The good-looking face was pale and bloodless at this time, with concern in her eyes, "madam."


    "Husband, you wake up." Bai sang just lay down on his chest and cried again.


    Jiucheng never knew how to appease people.


    I''m afraid I won''t appease my wife at ordinary times. I don''t dare to make her angry.


    "Lady, don''t cry, don''t cry." Jiucheng gently stroked her back.


    The child lying aside began to cry.


    But Jiucheng didn''t pay attention, and all the attention was on Bai sang.


    People are very strange. When no one comforts themselves, their emotions calm down quickly.


    But after someone comforted himself.


    The more you cry, the more you feel wronged.


    For example, Bai sang is now comforted by Jiucheng and cries even harder.


    That''s how I cried.


    She was out of breath when she cried.


    Suddenly I thought of my own child and hurried to hold the child who was crying and had passed out.


    "This is our child."


    Bai sang gasped.


    Jiucheng sat up and patted her on the back: "madam, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Then his eyes came to the child.


    It''s white and tender. It looks good.


    "The child looks like a lady." Jiucheng''s lips showed a smile.


    Bai sang sat up and leaned against him. "I think he looks like his husband."


    The original owner is no easier than Jiucheng.


    The child''s facial features are quite exquisite, which is inherited from his skin and is relatively white.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about the children, Bai sang began to ask about the elixir of immortality and 99 Tianlei.


    Jiucheng didn''t expect that she knew everything.


    I looked around and knew it was Jiuchong day.


    Someone must have told her.


    "Madam, this matter..." when Jiucheng wanted to explain, he was covered with a hand on his mouth.


    Bai sangmianlu looked at the man seriously: "I want to listen to the truth. You''d better not hide anything. Other immortals will be happy to tell me."


    Jiucheng''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and finally opened his hand on his mouth, "madam, I''m just afraid you don''t agree."


    "You know I don''t agree, so you kept so many things from me." Bai Sang''s expression was not angry, but frustrated. She felt that she was a burden.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "You said there was no problem having children, but you resisted 99 thunders." Bai sang raised his head. "What you said let me stay with you all the time is to fill it with your life."


    Word by word.


    Listening to Jiucheng, his heart trembled slightly.


    Isn''t the lady really angry?


    He pulled her sleeve a little gingerly.


    A slight swing.


    Bai sang pulled his hand off his sleeve.

 Chapter 852

    The relationship between the two is cold now.


    At ordinary times, Bai sang will be very happy as long as the villains do good things to her.


    This time she was not happy at all.


    The system has reported in my mind that their relationship has been in crisis.


    I hope the host will take it seriously.


    Bai sang doesn''t care at all.


    She was left out in the cold everywhere in the Jiuchong sky. Jiucheng wanted to take herself away, but she was stumbling by the immortals.


    There are many fairies who like Jiucheng''s face, and his blood is still very pure.


    They all came to Bai sang to ridicule.


    Bai sang held his son.


    Now she knows that her son''s blood is not very pure.


    The immortal bones are unstable.


    An immortal came to persuade him to remove all the bones of the child and replace them with immortal bones.


    Bai sang is a mortal in this world, but he also knows how painful the pain of bone removal is.


    Directly refused.


    What about being an immortal?


    Look at this nine heavy sky. It''s nothing special compared with the world.


    Where it shouldn''t be, it still can''t.


    -


    Bai sang sat at home with his son all day.


    After Jiucheng was taken away by the Jade Emperor, he couldn''t see anyone every day.


    When he saw it, Bai sang had no expression and showed no performance.


    And Jiucheng was afraid that he would make the lady unhappy. He was careful every time.


    This night.


    Bai sang looked out at the night.


    Jiuchongtian also has night.


    She glanced at the sleeping child lying in bed and looked out of the window again.


    Gently sigh.


    Suddenly a strong wind appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t react yet, and Jiucheng stumbled into the room.


    He looked very happy when he saw Bai sang by the window.


    "Lady."


    Quickly stand firm and come over.


    But he thought that he always made the lady angry during this period. When he was close to her, he quickly took a step back.


    "Lady ~"


    Shout very carefully.


    Bai sang looked at him and thought of the stupid things he had done for himself.


    I still feel bad.


    Slightly turned his head.


    Jiucheng''s eyes were dim when her head turned.


    Keep your head down.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Bai sang noticed it, and there was no sound in his ear.


    The man must be standing motionless in the back.


    Gently sighed, "where are you from? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The lady talked to herself.


    Jiucheng''s beautiful eyes shone again, "I slipped out secretly. I didn''t expect that the lady didn''t sleep tonight."


    Bai sang listened, "do you come here every night?"


    "Secretly came over." Jiucheng observed the lady''s face.


    I''m afraid she''s angry again.


    "I thought you had forgotten me and your son." Bai sang joked.


    She doesn''t want to worry about it anymore.


    In the final analysis, Jiucheng is also for her.


    Jiucheng noticed that the lady''s tone was a little cheerful, not as


    He asked directly, "madam, are you not angry?"


    Bai Sang''s lips twitched. She didn''t expect him to ask directly.


    Turn your head and show a look that doesn''t know what it means.


    Look at Jiucheng a little flustered.


    "Lady ~" he swallowed.


    "Jiucheng, let''s talk." Bai sang turned and walked to the chair behind him.


    Nine is a heart, seven up and eight down, he is very flustered.


    It was the first time that the lady called his full name.


    Now I call myself my full name instead of my husband.


    Follow behind and sit in a chair.


    They looked at each other face to face.


    Jiucheng was a little wronged.


    The lady stopped calling him husband.

 Chapter 853

    Bai sang talked to him, naturally to let him not hide anything in the future.


    There is something for two to discuss.


    She was particularly emotional.


    "You are my husband and I am your mother. If we still hide something from each other, it will be hard for us. Husband, if I hide something from you and don''t tell you, what will you think of me when you find out?"


    Bai sang as an analogy.


    Jiucheng thought carefully and thought that the mother would not tell herself.


    "Unhappy."


    "Can the husband understand my mood these days? Yes, you are for my good, but have you thought about it for me? Will I be willing to exchange your life for mine..."


    Bai sang said later, his voice choked.


    Eyes flushed, lips closed, not looking at people.


    Jiucheng is very distressed.


    He put his hand in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her hair, "madam, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. Will you hit me and hit me?"


    Holding Bai Sang''s hand, he really hit himself.


    Bai sang didn''t want to hit people. She hummed softly, and her voice softened again. "Husband, don''t carry anything by yourself in the future? Although I''m a mortal, I''m also your mother."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the lady and I''ll listen to the lady."


    Bai Sang was satisfied.


    She got into Jiucheng''s arms and complained softly, "husband, what have you been doing lately?"


    Because there was just a heart to heart talk, Jiucheng dared not hide and truthfully told his itinerary during this period of time.


    During this time, the Jade Emperor took him everywhere.


    They didn''t recognize each other.


    This is what Jiucheng thought.


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t think so, so he thought he was his own son.


    In the past, Jiucheng certainly didn''t give a face.


    But when he woke up, he knew that the Jade Emperor helped him fight the last four Tianlei.


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, he will die soon.


    Especially the sky thunder robbery. The thunder robbery behind is getting heavier and heavier. It''s not very easy.


    So Jiucheng gave the Jade Emperor some face.


    Bai sang listened to his words and then observed his expression.


    No change.


    "Madam, you may think I''m cruel, but I just want to think of my half brothers and sisters, and then think about my mother''s desperate birth to me. He didn''t guard around, so I hate him very much."


    When Jiucheng looked down at Bai sang, his face was very gentle.


    Bai sang knows.


    She thought she was an outsider, not the host herself.


    Plus the way of heaven has always been very tolerant to mortals.


    I don''t know if there has been a change in the birth of children.


    If Jiucheng is not around, he must have been split in half.


    The Jade Emperor is cruel enough.


    "Although he said that he persuaded my mother not to give birth at that time, my mother could not give up me, but he was willing."


    Bai sang listened and was surprised.


    I didn''t expect Jiucheng to know so well.


    Sometimes when the Jade Emperor came, Bai sang couldn''t see that Jiucheng was hiding these things in his heart.


    "Husband, when can we go? I don''t want to live here."


    After knowing Jiucheng''s thoughts about his biological father, she was ready to leave.


    "OK, let''s go." Jiucheng didn''t hesitate at all.


    Stand up and say go.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    Jiucheng didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Reaching out to hold the sleeping child in his arms, the other hand stopped Bai Sang''s waist.


    Left jiuchongtian in an instant.


    The Ninth Heaven is dark, and the earth is dawn.

 Chapter 854

    "It''s true that one day in the sky and one year on earth."


    Bai sang looked at the river in front of him.


    It''s the river where Jiucheng is the river god.


    He is still the river god of the river.


    In the past, there were only a few scattered villages beside the river.


    At this time, there is a small county in front of us.


    A pier was also built along the river.


    A lot of boats were parked nearby, and people came and went.


    "Husband, will our family be found by mortals?" Bai sang asked with some worry.


    Jiucheng shook his head: "no, they can''t see our home even if they drain the river."


    He was in a good mood to hear from his wife about our family.


    "So." Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief, and she looked worried: "are you really well? That''s heart digging."


    The word "dig your heart" trembled on the tip of her heart.


    I used to think this move could only be seen on TV.


    I didn''t expect to experience it myself.


    "It''s all right, madam. I''m really all right. The point I dug has healed long ago." Jiucheng was afraid that she didn''t believe it. He bent down to her ear and whispered, "why don''t you go back and take it off for her husband?"


    This is extremely ambiguous.


    But Jiucheng''s eyes are very clear.


    No impurities.


    Bai sang reached out and pushed the man.


    Before I said anything, the child in Jiucheng''s arms woke up.


    He saw the strange environment around him and didn''t cry.


    Instead, I looked at it strangely.


    Directly lying on Jiucheng''s shoulder, he pointed to a place and shouted, "Dad!"


    Shout very clearly.


    Bai sang and Jiu Cheng were not surprised.


    When I was still in my stomach, I liked to appear in Bai Sang''s dream.


    Mother shouted clearly.


    Bai sang helped the child. The child saw a funny thing and Bala wanted to climb.


    "Husband, our son was the same as you. I thought his blood was very pure."


    She said with a smile.


    Jiucheng gently hugged the child: "my son''s blood is very pure, but half of the immortal bone and half of the ordinary bone." when he thought of something, he continued, "it''s good, so those people in jiuchongtian won''t tell our son what to do."


    Bai sang nodded: "it''s too painful to remove the bone. Whether his son will become a real immortal in the future will be decided by himself."


    "OK, listen to the lady."


    Jiucheng has no idea whether his son is half immortal or immortal.


    Both want their children to be happy.


    Because the children wanted to visit, Bai sang accompanied Jiucheng, and a family of three strolled in the county.


    They naturally changed their appearance.


    His son was changed.


    I happen to meet some festival.


    In the evening, the county is more lively.


    There are many delicious and easy to use.


    A family of three lived directly in the mortal world.


    Bai sang found his son very good and didn''t cry much all day.


    And don''t drink her milk.


    Drink the jade dew brought by Jiucheng from Jiuchong sky.


    "I didn''t expect his appetite to be inherited from you." Bai sang ate the food sent by the waiter and looked at her husband and son drinking dew.


    Drink with relish.


    "If the lady eats alone, she can eat with her husband."


    As soon as he said this, Bai sang hurried to eat.


    The food is very fast.


    I finished my meal soon.


    "Not lonely." Bai sang wiped his mouth.


    Jiucheng looked at her eating so fast and smiled.


    "Mother, drink!"


    The soft little hand grabbed Jiucheng''s hand and pushed it to Bai Sang''s mouth.


    Bai sang suddenly smelled a fragrance, which made her spirit a lot.

 Chapter 855

    Bai sang wanted to drink, but he couldn''t.


    Reach out and push Yulu away.


    Jade dew is a good thing for mortals.


    But it also has side effects.


    But there is no such thing as ordinary people say. The immortal family can live forever after eating.


    For example, if Bai sang drinks this jade dew, the advantage is that some impurities in the body will be eliminated, and the disadvantage is that it will be very unpleasant to taste earthly food.


    Just like Jiucheng has children.


    Will feel that things on earth can''t get in.


    You will vomit after eating.


    "It''s all right. You drink with your father, but your mother doesn''t." Bai sang smiled lovingly.


    He reached out and gently pinched his son''s cheek.


    Jiucheng knew what was going on and hurriedly brought Yulu.


    White mulberry must eat grains and grains, and can''t make delicious food like eating disgusting soil.


    She''s a mortal.


    -


    Spent a night on earth.


    The family of three returned to the palace at the bottom of the river.


    The child may be here for the first time, full of curiosity.


    Jiucheng covered the palace with soft carpets, no matter how he climbed.


    And the child is very sensible. If he wants to hush, he will climb in front of his father.


    Why not find Bai sang?


    In the back, Jiucheng takes care of the children and doesn''t let the children stick to Bai sang.


    When Bai sang came back, of course, he took someone and asked, "where is the medicine you boiled with your heart?"


    She thought of the culprit.


    In fact, I have some doubts. Why didn''t I give myself a drink.


    It should have come out.


    Jiucheng''s face was a little stiff. "Madam, I have something to tell you. I didn''t mean to hide it. I was going to tell you."


    Bai sang beat his eyebrows and eyes, without any anger. He found a chair in the study and sat down, "husband, you say."


    She''s not really angry.


    And I didn''t ask about it myself.


    In addition, she was very angry because of this.


    Jiucheng certainly didn''t dare to take the initiative to tell her about it.


    Bai sang understood very well.


    "Madam." Jiucheng sat opposite her.


    Now I''m used to this action.


    And also found that this action is very suitable to see clearly what the lady is thinking.


    Although I still can''t hear what the lady thinks, I can see from the subtle expressions and actions that the lady is angry or happy, or really not angry.


    Sometimes the lady says she''s not angry, but she''s actually angry.


    "I''ll listen, you say."


    Bai sang holds his chin with one hand and a faint smile on his lips.


    Jiucheng became more and more nervous.


    I took a careful look at the lady and coughed a little, "lady, that''s the soup. I cooked it wrong. I can keep my appearance unchanged and my life span is only..."


    The voice behind the white sauna''s increasingly ugly face lowered.


    "So you tossed half dead, your heart was dug a lot, and your soup was ruined?" Bai Sang was very angry, and he was afraid that he thought he was angry and couldn''t live forever. "If you still dig your heart, Jiucheng, you won''t want to meet me in your life."


    Jiucheng saw that she was angry, and no matter what he asked himself, he nodded vigorously: "OK, OK, I listen to the lady."


    Especially the last threat.


    He dare not.


    Bai Sang''s face was better. "Husband, we will be together forever."


    Hold Jiucheng''s hand.


    Every world behind us will be together.


    Jiucheng thought it was reincarnation, and his face was reluctant: "but the mother''s reincarnation will forget me. I don''t want the mother to forget me."


    Bai sang leaned his mouth: "every time you forget, I''m sure I won''t forget."


    He whispered.

 Chapter 856

    Jiucheng didn''t hear what she was saying and leaned over gently.


    "Lady? What?"


    Bai Sang''s voice is too low.


    "I said, how can I forget you? Just don''t forget me." Bai sang looked up and said.


    The two breathed together.


    A little ambiguous.


    Jiucheng''s cheeks are a little red. Now he''s not as simple as before. He''s behind her.


    What do two people do together at night.


    At this time, they are so close that what they think is unclean.


    "Madam, I''m sure I won''t forget you."


    Bai sang thought for a while.


    He forgot himself in every world.


    And he said he wouldn''t forget.


    "Well, I believe you."


    In front of Jiucheng, he nodded.


    Jiucheng smiled softly, holding her face in both hands, and brought the man closer.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what he wants.


    A hand came to their mouth.


    Jiucheng bowed his head and didn''t kiss his lips. His beautiful face was full of unhappiness.


    Just wanted to reach out and pull her hand off.


    Bai sang pointed to the door.


    Jiucheng turned his head slightly.


    I saw my son lying motionless at the door when he didn''t know.


    A pair of round eyes opened very wide and looked at them.


    Bai sang quickly pushed the man away.


    Jiucheng was also a little embarrassed and had to let go of his hand.


    Waving to the son at the door.


    "Dad, mom ~"


    The little man lay on the ground with his hands and feet.


    Soon came to them.


    Bai sang saw that his son''s face was dirty and was very angry.


    "Xiaobai, where have you been?"


    She patted Jiucheng on the arm.


    Jiucheng knows what it means. A water ball appears in the palm of his hand, enveloping the villain in.


    After a series of operations.


    The villain is very clean.


    White and tender cheeks are white and red.


    It looks lovely.


    Bai sang looked at this and held it in his arms happily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I want to kiss, too."


    The little guy speaks very smoothly.


    Maybe a night on earth.


    Listen to others and learn.


    This is the fairy''s child.


    It''s just different from human children.


    Bai sang, of course, is satisfied with his son. He wants to bow his head and kiss his child.


    I didn''t know that the child in my arms was held by Jiucheng.


    "Dad, give you a kiss." Jiucheng tilted his head and kissed his son.


    Children don''t care who kisses them, as long as it''s their mother or father.


    After being kissed by Jiucheng, the child giggled.


    Bai Sang was watching.


    I think my son is really cute.


    Reach out for a hug.


    The child turned to the other side at nine, as if he didn''t give it.


    "Why? Why don''t you give me your son?"


    Jiucheng pursed his lips. "His son is a man."


    "Ah?" Bai sang glanced at his son. "Of course I know our son is a man."


    She''s a little unresponsive.


    "The lady is a woman."


    Bai Sang was stunned and finally gave a puff.


    "This is our son. What are you worried about?"


    "The son is also a man." Jiucheng ignored.


    Bai sang is stupid.


    "You eat your son''s vinegar?"


    Jiucheng doesn''t know what it means to be jealous.


    But I still disagree.


    Bai sang thinks it''s funny and fun.


    "This is my raw meat. Do you mind if I keep it in my stomach for so long and a piece of meat falls off my body?"


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Jiucheng refused.


    In the bottom of his heart, he felt that the woman cared too much about her son, and he didn''t agree with their contact.

 Chapter 857

    Bai sang finally found that Jiucheng really cares that his son is tired of crooking himself.


    Looking back, he hasn''t let himself take his son since he was born.


    Do everything yourself.


    I thought I loved her, as a good man.


    Just now.


    It was because her son was a man and she was a woman.


    Jealous son touches himself, so he won''t let his son touch himself.


    Mom¡ª¡ª


    Think so, Bai Sang''s mood is a little complicated.


    Every villain in the world will face blackening and various paranoid characters.


    But under her influence, this did not happen to every villain in the world.


    The world thought it was the same.


    I don''t think there is such a smell


    The corners of his lips were slightly aroused, and Bai sang felt a little happy.


    This shows that Jiucheng cares about her very much, very, very much.


    Even my son''s vinegar. It seems that the world has appeared before.


    Unfortunately, her memory was sealed, and she could only think of some fragments scattered back.


    "Lady, are you angry?"


    Jiucheng coaxed his son into the sleeping room. He came and saw Bai sang sitting on the chair motionless and silent.


    I thought he was angry. Just now he didn''t let the lady touch his son.


    But even if the lady is angry, Jiucheng doesn''t allow the lady to touch her son recklessly.


    Bai sang raised his head and saw that he looked very careful. He smiled: "I''m not angry. Why should I be angry?"


    A rhetorical question.


    Jiucheng''s cheeks were a little white and gently next to her.


    "I didn''t let the lady hold my son," he said in a small voice.


    Bai sang laughed, held his hands over and raised his white face, "husband, do you love... Admire me very much?"


    Ancient love was love.


    Jiucheng''s cheeks were a little red. His beautiful eyes twinkled and nodded: "love."


    Bai Sang was very satisfied with the answer.


    "Then I''m not angry. You love me too. That''s it." Bai sang leaned his cheek against his chest.


    Jiucheng was relieved.


    He nodded forcefully, "of course I am the kind who admires women very much."


    Bai sang looks better.


    Jiucheng suddenly found a way to make his wife happy.


    It''s like knowing the wealth code.


    It made him very excited.


    After a few words, Bai sang couldn''t get out of his arms.


    Naturally, the two rolled together.


    -


    Later days.


    The square medicine king and the jade emperor have been here several times.


    Seeing that a family of three had lived at the bottom of the river, he didn''t have the slightest idea of going to heaven, so he stopped persuading.


    When the Jade Emperor saw that his son was tough, he had no hope.


    The sight returned to the grandson.


    Although his grandson has half of his bones, his blood is still very orthodox.


    The original body is also a nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    Think about the ones in jiuzhong heaven. There are few with their original body.


    Even nine clawed dragons have black scales.


    Only this son and grandson are nine clawed golden dragons.


    "No, don''t you know how painful it is to remove a bone?"


    Sifang and the Jade Emperor are asking Jiucheng to turn all his son into immortal bones.


    At this time, nine was full of anger.


    Neither Sifang nor the Jade Emperor looked natural.


    "Well, if it''s a fairy bone, he..."


    "No, my son will do whatever he wants in the future. He can do anything with his parents."


    Jiucheng looked pale and glanced at the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor was not right by this look.

 Chapter 858

    Every time Sifang came with the Jade Emperor, Bai sang didn''t come out to see anyone.


    The child didn''t go out.


    Anyway, they don''t want to see her as a mortal.


    It''s dangerous for the children to go out. I don''t know if they will be carried away by these two people.


    At this time, Bai sang is sitting in the room making rouge. She has dried some petals and the mud dug out from the bottom of the river.


    Ancient rouge is very thick on the face, and it is not waterproof at all. When you sweat, your face is like a clown, mixed with various colors.


    It''s ugly.


    So Bai sang plans to do it himself.


    Anyway, she has thought of a world and inadvertently saw a pure handmade cosmetics video from the Internet.


    Bai Sang''s memory is still very good.


    As long as you remember, the specific content will not be forgotten.


    The son was crawling around.


    Originally, I was curious to see my mother doing things. I stretched out my hand to touch it.


    But at Bai Sang''s instruction, Leng didn''t dare to move.


    Such a young doll can understand everything.


    "Son, come here."


    Bai sang did almost the same. He planned to wait until Jiucheng came back, and then let him put it up to shine on the sun.


    The little doll turned her head and saw her mother reaching out to herself.


    Just wanted to climb over.


    But I soon thought of what my father told him. I can''t stick to my mother.


    "Mother, play ~"


    The little doll is crawling around again.


    Climb up a slide and giggle.


    This is what Bai sang asked Jiucheng to make according to modern toys.


    There are not only slides, but also all kinds of toys for children.


    "OK." Bai sang stood up and patted his clothes.


    Then Jiucheng came in.


    His face was gloomy as if he were very unhappy.


    But at the moment of seeing Bai sang, he recovered very quickly.


    But Bai sang has found his displeasure.


    Thinking, those two people must have said something.


    It must be about the child or her.


    "Husband, come here." Bai sang sat back in his chair and waved to Jiucheng.


    Jiucheng showed a faint smile on his face. He walked over very quickly and quickly sat next to him.


    "Lady, did the child trouble you?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, but he''s obedient. He''s just not tired of telling me. Did you tell him anything?"


    He put his hands around his neck and stuck the whole man.


    Jiucheng held her waist, "well, let him stay away from you."


    "Tut Tut, you are still a father and say such cruel words." Bai sang glanced at his son who is still playing. "The child will take it seriously. I am his biological mother. You will make the child unfamiliar with me."


    "If he is unfamiliar, let him go out and live by himself." Jiucheng said without hesitation.


    Bai sang smiled a little stiff.


    I took a serious look at Jiucheng''s face.


    I found that he was serious.


    He turned to look at his son again.


    My son is still playing very seriously and doesn''t care here.


    She was relieved. "You can say that as long as your son was born!"


    Jiucheng didn''t care, "I grew up alone. Why can''t he?"


    Slightly jealous.


    Hold her chin and look at yourself.


    Don''t let her see her son.


    Bai sang thought that he was a person since childhood.


    "That''s our child. Do you want to..."


    She wanted to say whether to let the child follow his old path.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Jiucheng didn''t take it to heart. "Madam, why do you care so much about him? I''m by your side. Just look at me, okay?"


    There was a plea in his tone.

 Chapter 859

    Then Bai sang lost close contact with his son.


    You can only hold your little hand at most.


    Otherwise, the others will be looked at by Jiucheng with a pair of resentful eyes.


    And now the son is very good at looking at his father''s eyes. When he is with his mother, he has a sense in his heart that he can''t be close to his mother.


    Or dad will be unhappy.


    Bai sang doesn''t want his son to go out alone.


    It would be bad if he had a miserable life like his father.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Bai sang doesn''t know why. He still likes Jiucheng''s jealous little appearance.


    So I didn''t worry about it anymore.


    -


    Ten years on earth.


    Bai Sang''s face was just like the beginning, without any change.


    Moreover, after more than ten years, I have eaten well, dressed well and raised my skin very well.


    It looks beautiful and moving.


    It''s just that life expectancy is still the same as ordinary people.


    In fact, Jiucheng still found a way to make Bai sang live forever, but he still needs to dirty the meat with his heart.


    This time, Bai sang said that if she used this method again, she would rather die now.


    After such a cruel threat, Jiucheng didn''t dare.


    And Bai sang said that if she fed herself when she didn''t know, as long as she found something wrong, she would hate him all her life.


    It''s a threat to Jiucheng again.


    Jiucheng dare not do anything.


    But let him watch his beloved woman leave, Jiucheng also disagreed.


    So one thing happened.


    This matter had nothing to do with Jiucheng.


    But Jiucheng promised several immortals in jiuzhong sky for Bai sang.


    What''s the matter?


    Bai sang explained it in popular words.


    The leader of the whole immortal is the Jade Emperor, but it is not the Jade Emperor who decides everything. Just like modern times, there are chairmen and people below.


    There are four emperors in four directions: East, South, West and North.


    Among them, Beijun was demoted to Sanxian for some things.


    This position is empty.


    One radish, one pit.


    The radish went away and left a hole.


    Beijun''s position is almost nine heavenly immortals.


    So many immortals want to compete for this position.


    Even the sons of the Jade Emperor are competing.


    Jiucheng didn''t want to participate in such a troublesome thing, but he heard that there was a tree in the north, which had borne a fruit for thousands of years.


    This fruit may be a snack for the fairy.


    But for ordinary people, it can prolong life.


    Specific rise how many years old, but also mortal fate.


    Jiucheng himself has been to the north, but because the fruit borrowed from this tree is too rebellious for ordinary people, he can''t give it casually.


    Therefore, Jiucheng must become the North King in order to get the fruit.


    Bai sang knew this and suddenly became very enterprising to him. Although it was for her, he still supported him very much.


    The north is just the location of Shuijun. Jiucheng is very suitable.


    In fact, she has decided to leave the world immediately with villains for almost a hundred years.


    When it comes to leaving the world, I think of another thing that makes Bai sang sad.


    I don''t know if Jiucheng still cares if her child gets along with her. Love has been stuck in 99 for a long time.


    For so many years, the world has been stuck for so long.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what to do.


    She did everything, but the love value still didn''t rise.


    Promise Jiucheng to develop her career is also to see if the last love value will rise after allowing him to meet her long-lived heart.


    "Mother ~"


    A 10-year-old boy was dressed in royal clothes and his white and tender face was filled with a smile

 Chapter 860

    Bai sang saw her son. She wanted to hold his little hand.


    But when the little boy saw that his mother was going to lead him, he quickly withdrew his hand.


    The little face said wrongfully, "my mother can''t touch me, otherwise my father will be angry."


    "Your father is not here now."


    Bai sang saw that his son was so delicate. Seven of them were like nine, just like a small nine.


    She likes it very much.


    The little boy still shrunk, took a few steps back, and quickly shook his head: "Dad will smell it."


    Bai sang can''t help it.


    "Your father is a dragon with the same nose as a dog." Bai sang tutted.


    The little boy dared not talk about his father.


    "Hasn''t your father come back yet?" Bai sang lay bored on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    "No." the little boy moved a small stool and sat beside him playing with the blocks in his hand.


    On Bai Sang''s side, it should be Lego building blocks.


    Now the little doll has a high IQ.


    Other toys didn''t interest him.


    Bai sang and his son haven''t waited long.


    Soon nine came back, looking very happy.


    "Husband, are you becoming the North King?"


    Jiucheng wanted to share his joy. At this time, he listened to the lady and immediately tooted his mouth.


    "Madam, why don''t you let me say it first."


    Then he pushed his son away and sat beside Bai sang.


    The little boy had no choice but to sit on the ground and continue playing.


    "Look at your face, you know it must have been a success." Bai sang leaned over and put his head on his shoulder.


    Jiucheng smiled, "those people are more powerful than me. I beat them to the ground." he snorted again: "they also said that the river god from the valley mocked me."


    Bai Sang was angry when he heard that he was ridiculed.


    "What? They taunt you?" she slapped her angry hands on the chair. "Did you waste them?"


    "I almost abandoned them, but those immortals didn''t let me abandon them and saved them."


    "What a pity."


    Bai sang really feels pity.


    Why didn''t you kill these immortals.


    A pair of hands came to him: "are you okay?"


    Jiucheng was touched by her mind, grabbed the hand moving around on his chest, and his white and delicate cheeks flushed. Yu guangpi glanced at his son playing next to him, "madam, I''ll give you a serious look at it in the evening."


    Bai sang looked at his small appearance and knew that there was nothing wrong.


    Just pull your hand back.


    "It seems that my husband is all right." she said with a smile.


    Now Jiucheng has a big appetite.


    Toss once, will be very toss.


    Bai sang thinks he should raise his waist recently.


    -


    Jiucheng gave it to Beijun, and the family moved out from the bottom of the river.


    To the far north.


    Bai sang looked at a big river in front of him, which was ten times bigger than the river Jiucheng lived in.


    And the palace is not in the river.


    On a steep cliff.


    There are no mortals everywhere.


    The palace is also covered by magic. Even if mortals come, they can''t see it.


    Bai sang is very satisfied.


    Living at the bottom of the river every day, I still miss the sky.


    Xiaobai is also very happy. He likes life outside.


    But neither father nor mother can come up.


    When he thought of it, his father said that he lived by himself.


    Don''t let yourself follow.


    He had no choice but to stay at the bottom of the river.


    "Madam, I''ll show you the spirit tree."


    Jiucheng took her hand and flew.


    Soon came to the back of the palace.


    A place surrounded by rocks.


    Bai Sang was pulled and jumped in.


    A cool feeling came to my face.

 Chapter 861

    A white fruit, covered with frost and looking like a peach, appeared in front of Bai sang.


    Nine was carefully placed on the table.


    Suddenly, a layer of frost appeared on the stone table and spread around.


    Soon the whole stone table was covered with frost.


    "This... If I eat it in my stomach, I won''t become a popsicle?" Bai sang just touched it.


    The whole body trembled several times.


    Good ice, more ice than ice.


    Hold the ice in your hand for a while.


    It''s as cold as the ice in my hand for half an hour.


    Jiucheng is also worried, "but they say that if this is eaten by humans, it can be reborn and prolong life."


    Bai sang knows who they are. It must be either the Sifang demon king or the Jade Emperor.


    Jiucheng knew only these immortals to jiuchongtian.


    "I''ll try it." Bai sang reached for it.


    Nine nodded.


    They can''t lie to themselves.


    Know what his character is.


    And every fairy said it would work.


    That must work.


    Bai Sang was about to grasp it. Suddenly he thought of something and took his hand back. "Don''t you want a second child?"


    Jiucheng didn''t know the word "second child" at first.


    After Bai sang said a few words, he knew what it meant.


    "Want it." Jiucheng''s eyes lit up.


    Bai sang smiled softly: "then don''t eat first, otherwise I''m pregnant with a second child and don''t know what I''ll give birth to."


    "No, they say it''s no harm. I don''t trust my wife to eat early." Jiucheng has no room for discussion on this matter.


    "If I eat it and give birth to a child with fairy bones in the second birth, isn''t it unfair to our son?"


    Bai sangyi said sternly.


    Jiucheng thought about his son''s body, "then let him remove his bones. Anyway, he''s old."


    "Your words are really cruel. Don''t be heard by your son."


    "Mom, I heard it."


    Xiaobai is standing under a tree not far away. She was playing.


    At this time, when he looked at his father, he was full of resentment.


    Boneless Xiaobai has heard it several times.


    I didn''t know what it was at first.


    The latter is to remove all the bones from the body, and then grow immortal bones.


    Sounds like it hurts.


    Not at once.


    I heard it several times later and refused directly.


    Other gods told him that it was good to be an immortal.


    But I heard from my mother''s mouth that after becoming an immortal, I couldn''t do anything and was still under the control of heaven.


    Plus looking at Dad, every time he comes back from heaven, he looks unhappy.


    She flirted with her mother and said she didn''t want to go.


    Xiaobai also thought that jiuchongtian was not good at all and being an immortal was not good at all.


    Half fairy is half fairy.


    My mother said that Banxian doesn''t have to be controlled by heaven. She can go anywhere when she grows up.


    This is Xiaobai''s childhood dream.


    What does dream mean? He knows what it means from his mother.


    "If you want to be an immortal, go boning. You''re old enough to decide for yourself." Jiucheng didn''t say anything wrong.


    "Don''t listen to your father. You are my mother''s baby son." Bai sang coaxed.


    As soon as she finished, her chin was pinched by Jiucheng.


    "Lady -"


    The voice was dark and bright.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are stiff.


    This guy is jealous again.


    His face immediately changed into a smiling face, "Oh, my husband is also the most precious, the most precious kind."


    Nine showed a beautiful face, which showed a satisfied smile.


    Xiao Bai, who was still standing under the tree, turned his head with a hum.

 Chapter 862

    The fruit still hasn''t been put.


    Bai sang ate up quickly, and her teeth were almost out of ice.


    When all the fruit was eaten into her stomach, Bai sang felt that her body was frozen.


    Next to Jiucheng, you can feel the cold breath from her.


    Very worried.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Lady, I''ll hug you."


    Jiucheng holds Bai sang and sits the man on his lap. The two hold each other closely and seamlessly.


    Bai Sang''s consciousness of being frozen looked like something. Now when she heard her words, she still laughed: "you are also cold. What''s the use of holding me."


    "Also." Jiucheng looked at his son.


    The son is different from his body. He is as warm as a mortal.


    Xiaobai doesn''t understand what Dad is thinking.


    "Come here and let your mother hug."


    Little white eyes lit up and trotted over, "Dad, can I hold my mother?"


    I haven''t been held by my mother since I was a child.


    Few people have an impression. They only remember that their mother''s arms are very comfortable.


    But dad wouldn''t let his mother hold him.


    "Well, give your mother warmth." Jiucheng reluctantly released her.


    I''m reluctant to push my mother to my son.


    It''s like it''s not a son, it''s a demon.


    Bai Sang''s eyelashes had been stained with frost. She looked at her son and opened her hands tremblingly.


    Xiaobai dislikes her mother''s arms.


    Suddenly, Bai sang felt that he got into a small heater in his arms, which was very comfortable.


    Comfortable, she sighed.


    "So comfortable."


    Hold the child in your arms.


    Xiaobai feels cold and uncontrollable fever.


    Jiucheng looked envious.


    Just when you think things are going for the best.


    There was an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiucheng looked at lying in bed, he became an ice man.


    He walked out of the room with an angry face, "guard your mother."


    Xiaobai looked at her mother on the bed, who had been wrapped by a piece of ice. Her eyes were ruddy, full of tears, and she couldn''t feel her mother''s breath. "Dad, mom, should it be all right?"


    Then tears fell down.


    "It will be fine. I won''t let your mother be fine."


    Jiucheng said this sentence and disappeared in an instant.


    Only Xiaobai was left lying by the bed.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Jiucheng comes with Sifang medicine king.


    He looked very serious when he saw the man in the ice on the bed.


    He threw off his arm and hurried to the bedside.


    Xiaobai knows him and knows that he can cure diseases very well.


    Get out of the way.


    The four directions medicine King reached out and touched the ice.


    There was a crash.


    The ice broke.


    Bai Sang''s whole person has changed.


    Originally black hair, at this time has become silver.


    The whole face was morbid white, and even the eyelashes turned white.


    But the lip flap is light pink.


    As dazzling as pink petals.


    "This......" the four directions medicine King''s face was a little shocked, and he took a step back.


    Jiucheng thought it was serious, but he held his arm tightly: "what happened to my wife? Doesn''t it mean that the fruit is all right? It''s for mortals?"


    Crazy, a pair of red eyes, but pale cheeks.


    Even Xiaobai thought something had happened to his mother.


    Lying on the side of the bed, he reached out and grabbed Bai Sang''s hand. "Mom, you can''t do anything. Don''t leave Xiao Bai."


    Xiaobai also has a name called Jiucheng, which is in the same tone with Jiucheng.


    It''s Bai sang.


    But because I listened to Xiaobai from childhood, I felt that Xiaobai was more suitable for me.


    "What''s the matter with my lady?" Jiucheng wanted to press the square medicine king on the ground.

 Chapter 863

    Bai sang woke up and found that she was very light.


    Just a little dizzy.


    Holding her head and sitting up, a little man got into her arms.


    "Woo woo, mom, you finally wake up."


    Bai sang looked down and saw his son crying with tears on his face, just like the little pity abandoned by others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Reach out and touch his little head.


    Suddenly I found something wrong with my skin.


    Raised his hands and looked.


    The skin is white and blue.


    There was a faint blue light on the fingernails.


    He reached out and touched his hand and found that he had no temperature


    "Lady!"


    A voice appeared. Bai Sang was hugged with great strength before he looked up.


    "Lady, you scared me."


    A cool tear fell on Bai Sang''s neck.


    Bai sang obviously sensed it.


    A tear fell on his neck.


    "Husband, you..."


    She was a little worried about what she wanted to say.


    Jiucheng shook his head: "it''s all right, I''m all right. I''m so happy to see the lady wake up. I thought the lady..."


    I can''t say anything later.


    You can only hold people hard.


    Xiaobai has been squeezed out of her mother''s arms.


    Poor Baba watched his father take his mother for himself.


    Bai sang let him hold him for a long time.


    Just pushed people away and asked themselves what was going on.


    Jiucheng was also crying with tears on his face. He wiped his tears and choked and said everything again.


    I listened for a long time.


    Bai Sang was a little shocked.


    She didn''t expect to eat a fruit. She had great blessings and was directly promoted from mortal to immortal.


    Now I am the tree fairy of the fairy tree.


    It''s in the fairy class.


    "I''ll eat a fruit. The peach that is very cold will directly become an immortal?" Bai Sang was shocked and murmured, "it''s too simple to become an immortal."


    Jiucheng held the man in his arms again: "the lady is blessed. They said that it depends on the blessed source to eat this fruit. If the evil doer doesn''t have any blessed source, it won''t be good to eat it. He will only see the king of hell directly."


    Bai sang suddenly realized.


    She is blessed.


    Does Fuyuan mean golden finger?


    Anyway, every world, as long as it meets villains, will live very well, just like having golden fingers.


    I just didn''t expect to become an immortal directly.


    He turned to look at his son.


    My son is still half immortal.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know what her mother is thinking. Now she is looked at by her mother and is very excited.


    "My mother has become an immortal. Can she be together for a long time like me and my father?"


    Lie down by the bed and raise your little head.


    His face was full of joy.


    Bai Sang was worried and took his little hand: "son, you..."


    Before he finished, Jiucheng had stretched out his hand to tear away the two hands.


    "He is very happy because of Banxian''s health. Don''t worry about him, madam."


    Bai sang looked at his son strangely.


    Some don''t know what it means.


    Jiucheng was close to her, "Tianting has asked her mother to guard this land."


    Work?


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva: "let me keep it. It means I''m the same as my husband?"


    Nine nodded, "yes."


    So my son doesn''t want to work.


    I''m glad my body is half immortal.


    I looked at my son.


    Xiaobai''s face was still smiling, without a little sadness and anger.


    It seems that my son really doesn''t want to work.


    "Then our second child, lady, isn''t it... Uh huh!"


    Before Jiucheng finished his words, Bai sang covered his mouth.

 Chapter 864

    Bai sang becomes an immortal. Jiucheng is the happiest.


    Because you can live forever.


    The most unhappy people are jiuchongtian.


    Especially those who have been laughing at Jiucheng.


    All think Jiucheng is an illegitimate son, bastard.


    With the blood of the Jade Emperor and the original body of the most orthodox nine clawed golden dragon, they feel extremely jealous.


    Unexpectedly, now this bastard has the title of Beijun. Together with the mortal lady who makes the immortal laugh, he has also become an immortal body and is now ranked in the immortal class.


    Oh, and that son.


    But Jiucheng''s son, even if he is half of his bones, his blood and original body are also orthodox and can no longer be orthodox.


    As long as the half mortal bone is removed, it can also exist like his father.


    Here is joy, and the people of jiuchongtian are sorrow.


    So there were a few people who had a big gap and rushed to look for the field.


    Bai Sang was worried at first that Jiucheng would be bullied.


    But looking at the group of people, they couldn''t even break a protective cover, so they didn''t worry.


    But it''s too noisy.


    Jiucheng didn''t want to talk to him, but he made the mother sleep with the child.


    Only go out to fight.


    Bai sang worried that he would be bullied and led his son out.


    I didn''t know that when I just went out, I saw Jiucheng beating the group of people into the water.


    Crying father and mother.


    "Poof, mom, those people are rubbish. So many people can''t beat dad alone." Xiaobai covered his mouth and smiled.


    Bai Sang also had a face of schadenfreude.


    Tut Tut, I''m so weak. I''m looking for a venue.


    One big and one small stood at the door and looked at the sky for a while.


    In the time of a incense stick, Jiucheng slowly fell.


    Those beaten people have fled to the Ninth Heaven.


    "My husband is really powerful!"


    "Daddy is so awesome!"


    Big and small applause.


    Bai sang applauded first. Xiao Bai learned from his mother.


    Jiucheng was cheered by his mother, and the irritability at the bottom of his heart disappeared.


    "Madam, of course I''m good." he ignored his son and only held his wife.


    Xiaobai doesn''t care.


    I''m used to my father''s attitude.


    Bai Sang was a little sad: "these people won''t always look for you, will they?"


    She could have eaten the fruit and left, but now she has become the tree fairy of the fruit tree.


    I can''t leave at all.


    You can only live here and guard the land.


    "No, next time I''ll die and leave only one mouth to see if they dare to come."


    Bai sang nodded and agreed.


    -


    After a period of time.


    Jiuchongtian really has many immortals.


    Some are unconvinced and some watch the excitement.


    I also want to see where Jiucheng is sacred.


    Jiucheng didn''t want this group of people to annoy his family. He directly used thunder to beat this group of people. There was only one breath left.


    It will take hundreds of years to go back to recuperation.


    Many elders and immortals came down to save the younger generation.


    Each dared to be angry but not to speak.


    Because there was a hot tempered elder who saw that his younger generation was taught only one breath. Of course, he wanted revenge.


    But as soon as he came forward, he was hit by a fist.


    No one dares to come forward.


    Jiucheng was also angry and showed his original body directly.


    Let them go together.


    Of course no one dares.


    With the nine clawed golden dragon, they have retreated in the face of difficulties.


    Originally, Xiaobai didn''t like to show his original body.


    But when I saw my father''s original back, I felt very powerful.


    From time to time, I show my original body.


    Originally, there were some monsters living around.


    But after feeling these threats, they all moved away.


    Become very quiet.

 Chapter 865

    One year later.


    Bai sang gave birth to a second child.


    It is difficult for ordinary immortals to want children.


    It takes thousands of years to prepare.


    It didn''t happen to Bai sang.


    After a month of peace of mind spare tire, I was pregnant.


    She was born in the middle of nine months on time.


    It''s a son.


    The second child is still a son.


    Bai Sang also has some dislikes. She likes her daughter very much.


    Jiucheng also likes his daughter.


    Therefore, Xiaobai''s birth was not welcomed by her parents.


    Only big brother was very happy when he saw his brother.


    Jiucheng took the child directly to his eldest son.


    Anyway, fairy children will soon be sensible.


    Bai sang is also happy.


    That love value increased by the last point, and the task of the world was completed.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    I was worried that the world task would not be completed.


    Bai Sang also used all means.


    No matter how tired they are, they don''t raise their scores.


    Who knows that when his second child was born and the younger son brought it to the older son, his love value increased.


    The last nine are still sticky.


    And it''s like there''s no burden.


    Bai sang couldn''t help muttering - is it because he is competing with his son for favor?


    Now I have a second son. The two sons can play together.


    So Jiucheng felt that no son came to compete with him, so he increased his love value?


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    Bai sang thinks Jiucheng can do it.


    -


    A hundred years later.


    Jiuchongtian is still the same as usual.


    This is the Jade Emperor''s birthday.


    The Jade Emperor held it only once in a thousand years. It happened that this time has passed a hundred years and a thousand years.


    Many immortals fly up to the Ninth Heaven.


    On the birthday of the Jade Emperor, no immortal will not come.


    They all want to drink a glass of Qiongjiang Yulu.


    It''s only on such a big day.


    Where will I miss it.


    But at this time, the topic discussed by each immortal is not the birthday of the Jade Emperor.


    But


    "I heard that Jiucheng Beijun will also come up?"


    "Did Beijun have two sons? Banxian and Xian?"


    "That''s not true. The two sons are all nine clawed golden dragons, especially the younger son. They can''t see that their biological mother was a mortal before."


    "Where are mortals? Now they are tree immortals, ranking in the immortal class."


    The object of everyone''s muttering is only Jiucheng.


    Although Jiucheng is low-key, the scenery is very prosperous.


    Especially in the previous fights, the old fairy was defeated.


    Those young people are still lying in bed and can''t get out of bed. They are recovering from their injuries.


    Plus, he is the son of the Jade Emperor.


    Although the identity of biological mother is not good, but blood


    Let''s not talk about it.


    Now they know that their biological mother''s blood is shit.


    A mortal can give birth to a nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    This is also the immortal of the old generation. Several old guys who only looked at their blood were severely beaten in the face by Bai sangsheng''s two.


    "You two will make a good call later. If you dare to show any disrespect for your elders, go back and let your father teach you a lesson!"


    Bai sang took two people to the Ninth Heaven.


    Turn around and teach the two sons a lesson.


    The two sons are 100 years old, and their appearance has not increased much. They are still teenagers.


    Immortals grow very slowly.


    The two sons, whose faces were seven points similar to nine, nodded quickly and dared not smile again.


    Because they know that as long as mom says, dad will listen.


    "Madam, don''t be angry about the two smelly boys. I''ll beat them if they''re not good." Jiucheng came late.


    With one hand around Bai Sang''s waist, he bowed his head and kissed him.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you."


    Jiucheng smiled: "do you want to reward me that night?"


    Bai sang tut.


    The two sons behind him are dull faced. They are used to loving their parents as usual.

 Chapter 866

    The girl standing on the throne has beautiful facial features, dark and thick eyelashes, slightly drooping - like a black butterfly flying out of the gate of hell, with a dead darkness and despair.


    The blood red cold eyes looked lazily at their five fingers. The scallion white and slender hands were a little more morbid white than ordinary people. They were transparent and addicted to white.


    The complicated and gorgeous family emblems at the cuffs are embroidered with dark lines, which are clearly extinguished in the ghost fire beating around us, as if they could live in the next second.


    Her dress has a kind of Gothic strangeness and beauty, reflecting the noble spirit between her hands and feet, like a luxurious aristocrat in the middle ages.


    "Your Highness the queen, you''d better let your ministers follow. I really don''t trust your Highness the queen to travel alone."


    A man in a silver noble robe knelt on one knee.


    Bai Sang''s face was expressionless, and his extremely beautiful hands were placed on the handrail at will.


    Cold touch, no conflict.


    Instead, I feel cold, which is a very comfortable temperature.


    In this world, she came to an aristocratic world. The identity distinction is between aristocracy and civilians.


    Under the command of the royal family.


    The architecture of the world is similar to that of the middle ages.


    Development is similar to modern.


    Bai sang, the world identity, is the ancestor of vampires and is collectively referred to as her royal highness by all vampires.


    Yes, it''s a vampire.


    There are vampires in this world, just like TV.


    Will be afraid of the sun.


    Bai sang, as the ancestor and the most orthodox vampire, is not afraid of the sun, but he doesn''t like the sun.


    Not only is she not afraid, but the second generation vampires are not afraid.


    Yes, vampires have classes.


    As the ancestor, Bai sang will be promoted directly to a generation of vampires if she bites her and gives her first support.


    If bitten by the first generation, it is the second generation.


    The second generation bit the third generation.


    Blood will only become more and more miscellaneous.


    Those with only a trace of blood are only worthy of hiding in the dark.


    Blood also affects status.


    The next generation is a visible ruler, managing all the vampires below.


    If vampires go out and bite people, they will be killed.


    The rules and regulations are still very strict, so no vampire dares to go out and bite anyone.


    -


    Bai sang, as the ancestor, slept in the coffin for a hundred years and woke up recently.


    The original Lord gave a human first embrace, only a long time ago.


    And this man has gone abroad and hasn''t come back for hundreds of years.


    Nothing else is important.


    In finding nothing useful in memory, hide it directly in the corner.


    Although the original Lord was the ancestor, he never took charge.


    In vampires, there is an auspicious doll.


    It is also the most noble existence.


    No one dared to touch her majesty.


    Bai sang woke up and wanted to find the villain in the world. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the following generation of vampires.


    Don''t worry.


    The man who is the right hand of the original owner wants to leave with her at this time.


    "No, I want to go out alone." Bai sang patted his clothes and skirts. The touch was very strange.


    Looked down, some couldn''t stand wearing so gorgeous.


    But there''s no way. Most of the world wear this type of skirt. It''s very different if you don''t wear it.


    In particular, she is still the original Queen. She wears more gorgeous clothes, and her skirt is carefully prepared by these ''children''.


    In the memory of the original owner, this generation of vampires is her child.


    "This is an order!"


    Bai sang saw what the group wanted to say and immediately scolded.


    The vampires under the throne dare not say anything.

 Chapter 867

    Bai sang solved a group of vampires in the palace and left overnight with his wallet.


    Of course, her departure is not imagined, no one knows.


    But all vampires know.


    Bai sang didn''t care if they knew.


    At this time, her skirt has changed from an obvious dazzling color to black.


    It''s just a fluffy skirt.


    In fact, it''s nice to see more.


    She walked in the sun with a lace umbrella of the same color.


    Because most people wear the same clothes, Bai sang is not so abrupt.


    But when walking, I was looked at by several women with their eyes open.


    Is it still strange that Bai sang thought he was dressed?


    He looked down at himself.


    Suddenly a woman came up to her and asked, "excuse me... Is this suit on you genuine?"


    Bai sang suddenly realized.


    It turns out that these people are not looking at themselves.


    It''s her skirt.


    What genuine or not?


    Bai sang looked down again. This suit on his body is not very eye-catching in the wardrobe, so he wore it.


    She really doesn''t know whether it''s genuine or not.


    Because she didn''t buy it. Other vampires prepared it for her.


    As a queen, should it be genuine?


    "Ah, definitely not. This set of genuine products needs eight digits."


    The woman said to herself.


    And left.


    Bai sang heard eight figures.


    How much is eight figures?


    must?


    She stared at her clothes, which cost tens of millions?


    Standing in the same place, I was shocked for a while. After thinking, it''s most important to find the villain first.


    According to the plot, come to the villain''s school.


    Just as Bai sang wanted to go in, he was stopped


    "It''s not our school. You can''t enter." the security guard looked at Bai sang with a high look on his face.


    Bai sang didn''t care.


    Look at the school like a castle.


    Although it is not as big as the castle where she lives, it is very magnificent.


    After thinking about it, I took out my cell phone and pressed a phone.


    Within ten minutes, an extended Rolls Royce stopped at the door.


    Followed by a dozen luxury cars.


    Soon came down from above. The noble man who wanted to go out with her at the beginning had black hair, pale and thin cheeks, and his figure and behavior showed elegance.


    Kneeling on one knee, "miss."


    Outside, it can no longer be called queen Bai sang. It will be found by humans.


    Such an exaggerated move fell into the eyes of many passers-by and the eyes of the security guard behind.


    Such a big formation scared Bai sang.


    But still strong support belongs to the Queen''s momentum.


    Slightly raise the white chin, scallion and delicate, and put your fingers on the skirt at will.


    It''s full of momentum, as if it''s really a queen.


    "Well, I want to enter this school. Is there any way?"


    "Yes."


    Take out your cell phone and let it drip.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was talking about. He gently turned his head and looked at the school at will.


    Suddenly saw a man.


    Her surprised hands grabbed the iron fence at the door, and her eyes were full of joy to look at the man.


    At this time, a young man came slowly, wearing a golden slim school uniform, short blond hair, exquisite facial features and a clean and thorough temperament.


    Red lips and white teeth, like a beautiful teenager coming out of a cartoon.


    Followed by several teenagers in the same school uniform.


    Surrounded by a group of girls.


    All of them are holding their faces with both hands and looking at these handsome teenagers.


    Especially the one in the middle is the most dazzling and attracts the most attention.

 Chapter 868

    "Found it." Bai sang said with a smile.


    The most dazzling one in the middle is the villain.


    The villain in this world is the prince of the human royal family and the only prince in this country. His name is he zewen.


    A prince with noble status and high quality.


    Very popular with nobles and civilians.


    But Heze''s tattoo is suffering from a strange disease. You can''t knock it, or you will bleed.


    But the royal family hid it in order to maintain the royal family''s surface image.


    No one knows that herzeven has this strange disease.


    And when I was a child in school, I behaved like ordinary people.


    So no one knows this little secret.


    In the original plot, he zewen is in an off campus activity at the school, and the car is knocked down by a large truck from the road.


    Forty students, plus two teachers, died half directly.


    He zewen lost too much blood and died.


    Bai sang wanted to enter this school because of this.


    It''s just that the original owner is 18 years old.


    I can''t see that it''s an old monster thousands of years old.


    "Miss, it has been arranged. The headmaster will come out to meet Miss right away."


    The man half bent over and showed his handsome face.


    Vampires look very good. Bai sang knew it when he first came to this world.


    At the moment she opened her eyes, a group of handsome men and women surrounded the coffin, all of whom looked at themselves with great respect.


    With the same move, he knelt on the ground and shouted to the queen with one voice.


    "Just do it?" Bai Sang was surprised at his speed.


    "Miss, in fact, this school is sponsored by us." he pointed to a building: "that one is sponsored by us."


    Bai sang looked down his hand.


    What I saw was a tall building.


    Next to the castle.


    There are also many students walking in and out.


    She stared at the vampire sponsored building.


    Just when Bai Sang was surprised, a bald old man in a suit came in a hurry, followed by many people.


    Seeing the man outside the door, he scolded the security guard: "how can you stop people outside!"


    The security guard saw that he was usually serious. At this time, the headmaster ran out without image and hurriedly opened the door.


    It soon attracted the students'' attention.


    It''s also a headmaster I don''t see much at ordinary times. Now I''m running without image.


    Even hezewen''s eyes followed.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to get so many people''s attention. The umbrella on his hand slipped slightly.


    Covered her up.


    But her eyes followed him.


    The two looked at each other.


    He zewen looked at the girl who was not as beautiful as a real person and raised his eyebrows.


    He had never seen such a good-looking man.


    When Bai sang looked at him, his body was a little hot.


    As a vampire, of course, there is no heartbeat.


    For a moment, she was not used to it.


    They haven''t looked at each other for long. The man around Bai sang blocked in front of her and isolated their sight.


    "Mr. fall''s presence is glorious!" the headmaster came out with a kind smile on his face.


    Farr is the name of the handsome vampire man who protects Bai sang.


    "Headmaster, this is..."


    It''s not Bai Sang''s home behind.


    These people were talking all the way.


    She doesn''t even have to show a joke.


    In addition, Farr respected her very much and behaved humbly.


    The headmaster certainly dared not disrespect her.


    Bai Sang was curious about what Farr was.


    How can people be so enthusiastic?

 Chapter 869

    Soon, she was placed in school.


    Of course it''s herzeven''s class.


    Originally, Bai sang didn''t know. When he was sitting in his own position, he saw he zewen come in.


    Her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Vampires are like humans except that they have no heartbeat.


    No, and she doesn''t have to breathe.


    It''s just that no one will stare at her stomach.


    "Eh, isn''t this the beautiful woman I met at the door? She''s in our class."


    The younger brother who followed hezewen was surprised to see Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s face is so attractive.


    When she came in, she had attracted the attention of the class.


    Make her a little restrained.


    At this time, he zewen came in. Bai Sanna was a little unrestrained, and the rest was excitement.


    She came to this class by herself.


    Back in the past, villains were very powerful.


    Everything is the best.


    So let the headmaster arrange himself to the best class.


    Bai Sang''s memory is super good, and the original owner is also a master who likes reading. If he goes to the best class, he will certainly be able to keep up with his grades.


    I just came here.


    I didn''t expect to choose the right one.


    In Bai Sang''s excitement, he zewen pushed away the man who was about to lean against him.


    Sit directly next to Bai sang.


    This


    I''m still at the same table


    She was more excited.


    With red cheeks, he carefully turned to his deskmate.


    Hold out a hand, "Hello, my name is Bai sang. I''ll be at the same table in the future."


    The voice is soft, with a delicate tone.


    It sounds itchy in herzeven''s heart.


    His cheeks are red, too.


    I haven''t talked to girls since I was a child. I am surrounded by a group of sons of dukes and earls all the time.


    After school, my deskmates are also boys.


    This is the first time I''ve shared a table with a girl.


    "Hello, my name is he zewen."


    Bai Sang''s name made he zewen feel strange. He had never seen or heard of it.


    The girl who looks so beautiful and good-looking is very gentle and speaks very well.


    He zewen''s voice didn''t dare to be very loud.


    Bai Sang was also waiting to shout.


    So gentle, so handsome, so exciting!


    At this time or after class, they sat in their seats and looked at the book very seriously.


    Along with other students in the class, they dare not make a sound.


    Of course, there are still many people secretly looking at Bai sang.


    "Wow, she looks so good."


    "Really, and the skirt you''re wearing, isn''t it..."


    Followed by a series of names.


    "It''s genuine. I''ve seen this set abroad this year, but it''s too expensive. My mother didn''t buy it for me."


    This is a hush.


    Eight figures, for some nobles, are still expensive and not much can afford it.


    Especially if it''s just a skirt.


    "And that umbrella, I saw it in the last fashion week. Even the set is ten million."


    "Who is this girl?"


    The class began to talk about Bai Sang''s identity.


    It must be a good family to wear such expensive clothes.


    But why haven''t they met such a beautiful young lady with a rich family?


    In everyone''s discussion, the teacher came to class.


    I already know that there is a new student in my class. Let Bai sang introduce himself on the stage.


    Bai sang has learned his current identity from farna. The youngest daughter of the gray family grew up abroad because of physical reasons. She has recently cured herself and returned to study.


    Therefore, the students in the class were shocked when they heard the people of the gray family.


    The gray family is a famous elder family. Even the royal family has never seen several people in charge.


    Everyone knows gray Farr. This is one of the faces of the gray family.

 Chapter 870

    Anyway, Bai sang introduced himself.


    I wasn''t too careful. I just said the family and name.


    Others asked about hobbies.


    Bai Sang''s hobbies


    The memory of the original owner flipped quickly.


    Huh?


    Find a hobby that is a little similar to her.


    "Painting, I like painting."


    Bai sang said shyly.


    Then sit back.


    Hezewen had turned her eyes back before she came.


    Bai sang glanced at him secretly. Before he turned his head, he quickly opened the book and pretended to look at it.


    They are just like shy young people.


    The morning course is simple.


    The teacher was afraid that she couldn''t keep up with the progress and specially slowed down the course.


    Later, she was asked to do a test.


    Bai Sang was not afraid at all. He came to the podium and quickly solved a problem.


    The teacher was surprised.


    I didn''t expect the student to be very clever.


    Herzeven was also a little surprised.


    Especially Bai sang saw him solving a very old problem.


    Card to a step.


    Bai sang thought, stretched out a delicate white finger and pointed: "in fact, this problem can..."


    Said a very simple formula and applied it directly.


    Herzeven''s eyes were wide open.


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Yes, in fact, the problem is not difficult, but people think it is difficult before solving the problem, so they will solve it in a very complex way."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    Bai Nen''s cheek shows a shallow dimple, which makes her look very cute.


    Hezewen felt even more itchy.


    "Thank you."


    Usually in front of outsiders, Prince Gao Leng looks like a pure little man in front of Bai sang.


    The prince''s face was observed.


    Whispered in his heart: will the prince not fall¡ª¡ª


    But thinking that Bai sang is gray, he is a perfect match for the prince.


    I didn''t think much.


    No jealousy.


    -


    Lunch.


    Bai sang doesn''t need to eat.


    She needs blood.


    And not any blood can be imported.


    Just after the morning course, Farr was waiting at the door.


    Many people know Farr, and many people come to pick up people for dinner.


    When I saw Farr, I hurried to talk to him.


    Bai sang came out and saw Farr surrounded by a group of people. He was very popular.


    Farr looked at her the moment she came out.


    Push away the crowd.


    "Miss."


    One hand on the chest, half bent.


    The posture is very elegant.


    Bai sang nodded and just wanted to say something, he zewen came out.


    She quickly looked at him, smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    Herzeven paused, then smiled and nodded.


    A group of younger brothers shouted and got up.


    "Worthy of being a prince, I met a beautiful woman."


    "The prince is at the same table with a beautiful woman."


    "What? The prince''s deskmate is a girl now?"


    The topic building tilted.


    The focus is that the prince finally has a girl at the same table.


    Farr found out the state of her royal highness and the prince.


    His handsome face was filled with a layer of seriousness.


    He didn''t want his royal highness to be seduced by humans on her first day of school.


    Directly in front of Bai sang, "Miss, we should go."


    Bai Sang''s body tilted. "I''m going to have dinner."


    He zewen wanted to say something. He wanted to ask whether he wanted to have dinner together.


    Farr has left with Bai sang half protected.


    Bai sang had no choice but to follow.


    Walking to the door, a group of bodyguards came around and quickly covered Bai Sang''s body.

 Chapter 871

    Bai Sang''s lunch is to come to the top floor of the highest building in the city.


    Luxury European style furnishings are soft enough to sink into the carpet.


    Walking to the window, there is a gorgeous and heavy table.


    There is a glass of red liquid on it.


    It''s not red wine.


    Bai sang hasn''t drunk human blood since he came here. He feels sick in his chest.


    Some resistance to human blood.


    She has smelled a faint fragrance.


    It''s a strange smell.


    From the glass.


    Gulu swallowed.


    Is it the smell of blood?


    Farr stood upright, holding a glass transparent sober in his hands.


    It also contains red liquid.


    It must be blood at first sight.


    Bai sang sat on the chair and looked around. Looking down from a high place, it was a unique scenery.


    There have been acrophobia in the world before.


    Now it has been completely overcome and there is no fear at all.


    The nausea and resistance to human blood lasted only a little.


    The greediness of her stomach, with strong hunger, soon attacked her whole person.


    Pick up the glass and lift it.


    The memory of the body made Bai sang shake the glass.


    Take another sip.


    The sweet and bloody smell fills the mouth.


    Bai sang tasted it and couldn''t stop.


    Gulu, Gulu, a cup to the bottom.


    Fall bent down and poured her another drink.


    At this time, her eyes turned blood red and glowed red.


    Suddenly, Bai Sang''s whole temperament changed, and his beautiful face became demon governance. He leaned lazily on the chair, purplish red and bloody lips pursed an arc.


    "Farr, are you hungry?"


    His slender white fingers rested on Val''s chin and raised his head slightly.


    At the moment when Farr looked at the red eyes, he knelt on one knee, "Your Highness, please give me."


    Bai sang followed the devil and didn''t know what he was doing.


    His mouth exposed two tusks and gently sipped them on his fingers.


    When I released my mouth, a drop of blood had appeared on my fingers.


    When Phare smelled something, his tusks showed up, and his handsome face was ferocious in an instant, and soon recovered.


    His eyes stared at the drop of blood on Bai Sang''s fingers, and his chest fluctuated greatly, as if he was tolerating something.


    Eyes with extreme excitement.


    Bai Sang''s good-looking eyebrows frowned. He reflected what he had done and looked at his fingers.


    Just wanted to get rid of it, but Farr''s head moved with it.


    She suddenly understood something.


    "Open your mouth."


    Farr was obedient and opened his mouth.


    The drop of blood on Bai Sang''s finger fell into his mouth.


    She looked again and found that her bitten finger had healed.


    As a vampire, he has great healing power.


    Especially Bai sang is the ancestor.


    That''s King Kong''s not bad body. Nothing in the world can hurt her.


    I''m still very satisfied with this white mulberry.


    She''s afraid of death.


    I was scared all the time.


    Here, Farr went crazy after he got her drop of blood.


    The hands holding the decanter tightly almost broke the decanter.


    In the end, I still managed to resist the strong pleasure in my chest.


    He breathed heavily and calmed down slowly.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    Farr bowed his head and knelt humbly on his knees.


    Bai Sang was still immersed in his just state. After drinking a cup of human blood, he felt that he was not himself.


    It''s like being a queen.


    Reward the children with food.


    Mom, it''s terrible.


    Bai sang quickly picked up the wine glass that poured half a glass of blood again.


    Looked at the blood in the glass.


    A little afraid to drink any more.


    But

 Chapter 872

    Bai sang touched his stomach.


    She''s still hungry.


    "Your Majesty, does it taste bad? I''ll change it now."


    Farr stood up with his head down and left quickly.


    Bai sang looked at no one and quickly picked up his glass and drank it all at once.


    Then he looked at his body nervously.


    After a while.


    I didn''t find myself changed.


    That''s a relief.


    It may be that after the original owner woke up, he thought at first that he would suck blood and kill people as in TV.


    There will be disgusting pictures.


    After worrying for a while, I found that vampires in this world are still very gentlemanly.


    Some live like normal people.


    There''s no such agitation at all.


    It''s just that humans in this world don''t seem to know that vampires exist.


    Now Bai sang has clearly realized that some vampires have very high status.


    For example, the gray family is actually a vampire family.


    The very old family, in order to conceal the specific system of the family, has no public personnel.


    Only a few vampires were sent to show their faces.


    As the youngest daughter of the gray family, there are several brothers and sisters in front of me, which outsiders don''t know.


    Bai sang ate while thinking about things.


    After five drinks in a row, he stopped.


    Phare took out another wet towel handkerchief and held it in front of her.


    Bai sang took it and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    Yawning, "I want to sleep." he glanced at the sky outside.


    It''s noon, the strongest time of the sun.


    "Go and have a rest and send me there in the afternoon."


    During the day, most vampires like to sleep.


    Farr waited on her carefully and went to the big bedroom.


    It was covered with sun curtains and dark.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red and looked at them again. It was the same as during the day.


    Farr left with his head down.


    Soon there was only Bai sang left in the whole bedroom.


    She was just trying to make excuses, but she really slept in bed.


    As soon as I woke up, it was dark outside


    Get up in a hurry.


    "Phare!"


    Farr appeared by his side in an instant, half bent.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up? Didn''t I say I was going to school this afternoon?"


    Bai sang asked angrily.


    Farr tightened his body and lowered his head.


    "I saw - Her Majesty slept - very -"


    A word hesitated.


    Bai Sang also understood the meaning.


    He saw himself sleeping soundly and was embarrassed to call.


    So let her sleep all the time.


    Bai sangfu forehead.


    Who makes himself queen.


    They may be doing it for their own good.


    "What time is it?"


    "Your Majesty, seven in the evening."


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening.


    Bai sang thought of seeing he zewen for a long time today.


    I also want to cultivate feelings with him in the afternoon.


    Looking at the day, I felt that hezewen was interested in her.


    "I''m interested in hezewen, the prince of the royal family. Do you have a chance for me to contact him?"

 Chapter 873

    The ancestor of vampires, her royal highness, is interested in humans.


    In vampire cognition, it is not emotion, but interest in human blood.


    So Phare has a lot of news with mankind.


    Followed by doing human business, exchanging some information with humans for useful things.


    Like clean blood.


    Like money and status.


    Of course, humans don''t know that this organization is all vampires.


    Bai sang opens the information.


    The news inside is really detailed.


    When I was a child, I was bullied by a duke''s son.


    There are also diseases that no one knows.


    Go to the hospital several times a month. What medicine you use, what medicine you take and what you do are all in it.


    Love affair¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang looked carefully.


    Well, I was liked by girls since I was a child.


    But I never really got in touch with girls.


    The people of the royal family are very worried. At least they are the only Miao Miao in the royal family, but they can''t really keep away from girls.


    But Heze''s tattoo is ill, and every time those girls hurt him.


    The royal family will ignore it first.


    Wait until you''re older.


    Bai sang saw that he zewen didn''t like others and didn''t have a good relationship with a girl.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 874

    The queen is interested in a human being.


    Soon every vampire knows.


    It''s also falcha who used a lot of vampires.


    Let them get the information as soon as possible.


    We all know that the queen needs it, so we really used the fastest speed without any delay.


    It only took half an hour, and the information came to Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang read and looked at hezewen''s information.


    After reading it, it seems as if he zewen really grew up.


    I feel happy and relieved.


    Or the original story


    Bai Sang''s data fell on the table.


    The accident that made hezewen die in the original plot seems not long ago.


    Take out your cell phone and check your calendar.


    Really not a few days.


    We have to start trying to stop this tragedy.


    -


    Go to school the next day.


    Bai sang changed a skirt.


    Someone looked at what she was wearing.


    It''s a limited edition. There are only three pieces in the world, and the price is more expensive.


    Because she''s wearing it.


    Bai sang has a good relationship with the female students in his class.


    It surprised her.


    Every world has some annoying girls who do bad things.


    The world didn''t say anything after knowing that she was interested in hezewen, but said it was a good match.


    Then focus on her skirt.


    Bai sang didn''t know much about skirts. He just said that his family bought them for himself.


    He zewen walked in and saw Bai sang surrounded by female students.


    He didn''t know why he was relieved.


    I thought I didn''t come yesterday afternoon.


    The teacher said he was not feeling well.


    He zewen thought of his body and felt it a little.


    Unconsciously feel close to Bai sang.


    "Gray is worthy of the patriarchal family. My sister cried at home for a year and didn''t let my parents agree to buy this dress."


    A boy who knew hezewen very well tutted when he saw Bai Sang''s skirt.


    Hezewen followed his eyes to Bai Sang''s skirt.


    But he is still concerned about the snow like skin, below which are dark blood vessels.


    It''s very different from ordinary people.


    But he zewen didn''t feel strange. He knew it might be caused by injection or medicine when he was ill before.


    His own blood vessels are different from ordinary people.


    Maybe he zewen''s eyes were too focused. Bai sang turned around and looked at each other.


    Bai sang smiled.


    He zewen''s cheeks were a little red, but he still showed a faint smile and nodded.


    Soon the bell rang.


    The teacher came in with a book in his arms.


    The class is quiet.


    The morning course is simple.


    Bai sang finished taking notes. When the bell rang after class, he closed his book.


    "White mulberry -"


    He zewen shouted nervously when he saw his deskmate tidy up his desk.


    Bai Sang was excited when he heard him calling himself. He smiled, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone in the class called hezevin His Highness the prince.


    Of course, she is no exception.


    And Bai sang likes to shout, just like prince charming.


    "Would you like to have lunch with me?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up and just wanted to say of course.


    But I thought she was a vampire and couldn''t eat human food.


    Or you''ll vomit.


    But this is the first time hezevin invited himself.


    Some are reluctant to refuse.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" he zewen looked at her hesitation and was a little disappointed at the bottom of her heart.


    "Ah, no, this..." Bai sang didn''t say anything.


    Farr has appeared at the door.

 Chapter 875

    "Miss."


    Farr came over.


    He is a handsome and elegant gentleman.


    When the eldest ladies are in the spring, they naturally brighten their eyes when they see such a handsome, mature and charming man.


    It''s a pity that there is only Bai sang in Farr''s eyes.


    Bai sang sighed, "Your Highness, I''ll have dinner with you next time."


    It''s a lady''s hands holding her skirt to salute.


    "It''s all right." he zewen quickly stood up and saluted back.


    Bai sang can only reluctantly leave.


    "Afternoon -"


    "Hmm?" she turned and looked over in surprise.


    Hezevin glanced at Farr.


    Farr looked at him without expression.


    As the leader of the gray family, he nodded when he saw that the prince didn''t need to salute.


    "Will you come back this afternoon?"


    Bai sang tilted his head, his dark hair leaning to one side, with a touch of silver in it.


    The world has all kinds of hair colors.


    He zewen is blonde, really like prince charming.


    "Come here, isn''t there still a course in the afternoon?"


    Her eyes were curved and her cheeks showed shallow dimples.


    "OK." hezewen nodded.


    Also responded with a smile.


    Bai sang just left.


    This time, tell Farr to wake her up.


    "Be sure to wake me up. If you don''t wake me up, go back and get another one to serve me." Bai sang puffed up his cheeks and threatened.


    Farr was really threatened when he heard that he would be replaced.


    Nod hard.


    Bai Sang was satisfied and went to bed.


    Class starts at 2:30 p.m.


    She was woken up at two o''clock.


    Farr stood half bent aside.


    Other female vampires help her dress.


    In the afternoon, I changed another dress.


    Bai sang glanced at what he was wearing. "Is this skirt very expensive?"


    "Your Highness, it''s not expensive." Farr looked at the skirt: "if your highness thinks it''s ugly, there are other styles."


    The female vampire nodded to get it.


    Bai sang waved: "No."


    She just gets talked about every time she goes out.


    -


    Class in the afternoon.


    Bai sang changed a skirt and, as expected, made the female students in the class care.


    It''s also a very expensive style.


    Together with other female students in the class, they came to see it.


    As a woman, Bai sang likes clothes better, but she is not so obsessed.


    They didn''t dare to touch it, but looked around.


    "Take a good look. It''s a pity that my parents don''t buy it for me."


    "My mother said, buy me one for my birthday this year."


    "Wow, I envy you."


    Bai sang, as the protagonist, doesn''t have a sense of superiority.


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    He zewen walked in and saw Bai sang smiling awkwardly.


    When he arrived, the group of talents dispersed.


    No one dares to crowd to his Highness the prince.


    It''s a crime of disrespect.


    Bai Sang was relieved. His highness still has this advantage.


    No one dares to move.


    Also because of the arrival of he zewen, the class was quiet a lot.


    Even if you speak, you speak in a very low voice.


    "What did your highness have for lunch?" Bai sang said nothing.


    He zewen truthfully said what he ate.


    I forgot a few.


    Quickly took out his mobile phone and asked the people in the court.


    Bai sang listened for a while and saw him stop. He didn''t think of other topics.


    "Oh, by the way, there are radish pastry and caviar."


    He zewen said suddenly.


    Bai Sang''s eyes fell on his cell phone.


    I didn''t expect this man to seriously ask others what he ate at noon.


    This is also


    "It''s so cute."


    Bai sang didn''t control the words behind him and whispered them out of his throat.

 Chapter 876

    He zewen was suddenly praised as cute, and his cheeks were a little red.


    Usually they are praised as handsome and handsome.


    This is the first time I have been praised as cute.


    Some shy read with their heads down.


    Bai Sang also reacted to what he said and quickly turned his head.


    I accidentally spoke my heart out.


    It''s going to scare people.


    You can''t do this in the future!


    "I mean..."


    Bai sang wants to explain.


    "Well, I know," he zewen nodded when he saw her hesitating and embarrassed.


    Although Bai sang didn''t know what he knew, he was shy and smiled under the steps.


    It''s nothing to be heard.


    Bai Sang was just afraid that he would think he was a pervert.


    You''ll have a bad impression of her.


    They are in good condition, and other students have seen them.


    He zewen''s brothers even whispered to each other.


    "It seems that the king''s wish will come true."


    "Hey, hey, the gray family, but it''s a good match for the prince."


    The girls'' eyes are on Bai Sang''s body and skirt.


    "When can I wear such a beautiful skirt?"


    "Go home and ask your parents more."


    "Good!"


    A group of girls decide in their hearts.


    Until the teacher comes to class.


    Then there was a message.


    Go out for activities.


    All the students in the class are very happy.


    No one likes to have classes in school every day. Of course, it''s happy to go out to relax.


    Bai Sang was a little sad.


    It''s time to come.


    She didn''t even think how to solve the matter.


    Maybe the only way is to follow hezevin.


    "Don''t you like going out?" he zewen recalled that she had been growing up abroad. "In fact, there are many places with good scenery and many interesting places in our country."


    Bai sang smiled and said casually, "have you ever played?"


    Then some reaction came to what they said.


    He zewen was not healthy since childhood. Where can he go out to play.


    Bai Sang also thought that she saw he zewen go out by chance. The pomp was bigger than her.


    The great bodyguard of Ukraine protected people in the middle.


    He zewen also thought of it, and his cheeks were a little stiff.


    "I -- I haven''t played."


    Some lowered their heads in low spirits.


    Bai sang found that he poked into someone else''s careful nest and pretended to be full of a smile. "What a coincidence. I haven''t played before. I wasn''t in good health. I couldn''t do anything and wouldn''t let me do anything."


    When it comes to the back of his mouth, he looks very uncomfortable.


    He zewen felt it a little, "it''s okay. Now you''re in good health and can play at will."


    Bai sang saw the envy in his eyes and shook his head: "in fact, it means that I''m well, but I haven''t completely recovered, otherwise I won''t have to go back to lunch at noon."


    "Haven''t recovered yet?" he zewen was a little distressed about the girl around him.


    "No, I have to keep it carefully." Bai sang said pitifully.


    The little expression is very good.


    He zewen pursed his lips and looked at her. He didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Then the bell rang after class.


    The atmosphere between them changed.


    There are two classes in the afternoon.


    One class is over. There''s another class.


    Most of them go out for a walk or buy something to eat.


    Only Bai sang didn''t move. Even he zewen was called out by his friends.


    Bai sang doesn''t really know a few friends now.


    And she can''t eat human food. She can''t even drink water.


    Can only pretend to read.


    When he zewen came into class again, he saw the girl sitting quietly reading.

 Chapter 877

    The next few days were quiet.


    Every day is the same day.


    Until the school activities, the school invited a very heroic bus.


    The students who have always been spoiled are of course protesting.


    I want to go out in my own car.


    Can be opposed.


    Because I''m afraid there will be too many cars and the road will be blocked.


    Finally, we had no choice but to take the bus.


    But the bus is very heroic in Bai Sang''s eyes.


    Not an ordinary bus.


    The furnishings inside are very luxurious. The chairs are made of genuine leather. It''s very soft to sit on.


    There are all kinds of drinks on hand.


    Bai sang casually found a seat to sit down. He thought it was a bus. It was clearly a luxury car.


    The two positions are separated by a road, and then two positions.


    The layout is the same as that of an ordinary bus.


    So many couples sit together.


    Bai sang wanted to sit with he zewen and waited.


    But he zewen came very late today and hasn''t come yet.


    She waited outside for a while and was stared at by some people.


    There was also a chat up, which made Bai sang jump.


    We have to get in the car first.


    After a while.


    The students came almost the same.


    Bai sang took a look at the position around him.


    His eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, no one was sitting next to him.


    I was worried that someone would sit next to me.


    She still had one percent expectation that she could sit with hezewen.


    Another half hour.


    He zewen appeared in front of the crowd.


    No one objected to waiting so long.


    Your highness, who dares to say.


    He zewen looked back and saw only an empty seat beside Bai sang.


    There was something wrong with everyone''s eyes.


    In fact, Bai sang has a position around him, not luck.


    If he zewen hadn''t been very close to Bai sang, many people would like to sit with her.


    Many boys also have a crush on Bai sang.


    Hezewen walked slowly with a smile.


    Bai sang looked at his posture, temperament and abstinence.


    It''s like he''s not walking in the bus.


    It''s like walking on the red carpet.


    Her heart pounded.


    White, tender, soft and cute, with some red cheeks.


    He zewen walked along, and he didn''t know why he was a little embarrassed.


    He turned his head and deliberately spoke to the others.


    Distract some attention.


    He zewen took more than twenty steps.


    Then gently sit next to Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was very excited.


    They smiled at each other.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    He zewen wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He can use it freely in front of the media or others.


    It''s like a card machine now.


    "You''re so late today." Bai sang took the initiative to find a topic and said.


    He zewen nodded: "something has delayed."


    Bai sang wanted to ask something, but this time his head turned very fast.


    He is a prince. Of course he has something to do.


    Smile and nod.


    He zewen thought, "recently, foreign envoys came to visit. I took them around the museum."


    "Oh." Bai sang listened to such a tall thing, "Your Highness should take care of your body and don''t be too tired."


    I really care.


    He zewen nodded, "OK, you too."


    "I''m not busy. I just lie down and watch TV when I go home." Bai sang said with curved eyes.


    Dimples follow.


    He zewen was itchy and wanted to poke.


    "Very good. I used to hope that I could live a life of lying in bed and not caring about anything," he said sincerely.

 Chapter 878

    Bai sang sighed gently at the bottom of his heart.


    He zewen is in poor health and his daily life is cumbersome.


    Other people''s ordinary life is what he yearns for.


    It suddenly occurred to me that if I could be with he zewen in the future, I would let him enjoy the most leisurely life of the day.


    It still needs two people together.


    "Your Highness, you can certainly do it."


    He zewen smiled and said nothing.


    While they were talking, the car started.


    Everyone is chatting.


    The conversation between the two did not attract attention.


    A luxury bus is talking and laughing.


    It''s not very far.


    And there is his Highness the prince in the car. He has been granted permission in the palace to go out, but he can''t go too far.


    So stop by a beautiful lake.


    The school has come in advance and arranged for people to prepare everything.


    When the students get down, they can sit in their chairs and look at the beautiful scenery.


    Bai sang got out of the car and came with a relaxed and happy breeze. She narrowed her eyes.


    This little expression was seen by hezevin.


    "It''s very comfortable and there''s no sun. It''s hard for the head teacher to find such a good day."


    Hezewen nodded.


    Bai sang secretly laughed when he listened to such mature words.


    But thinking that he was raised by his heirs when he was young, he was a poor man, and the child was in charge early.


    Children with high status are also well trained and become the most perfect heirs.


    "It''s prepared by our school over there. Go and sit down." Bai sang looked at him and his face was a little pale.


    When in the car, people are also sleepy with the naked eye.


    She pointed to a row of chairs covered with umbrellas by the lake.


    "Well, let''s go."


    He zewen is really uncomfortable.


    At this time, there is a place to rest, naturally nodding and agreeing.


    The other younger brothers who had been with hezewen saw his highness and rushed over.


    Why is there no bodyguard at school? It is also the sons of the Duke and count who are protecting him.


    Bai sang couldn''t blend in, so he found a seat and sat down alone.


    I thought to myself that there was no car accident. It must be on my way back.


    Several girls saw her alone, looked at each other and sat down one after another.


    Bai Sang was not ignored.


    Bai sang didn''t expect the students to be so enthusiastic.


    Although she doesn''t want to make friends with others, she won''t refuse to make friends with others.


    So I was very happy to talk.


    On the other side, he zewen looked over and held his chin with one hand.


    He looks much better now.


    Listen to the little friends.


    Someone noticed herzeven''s eyes, and his smile was self-evident. "Your Highness, do you like the gray girl?"


    As soon as the topic came out, everyone was attracted.


    He zewen also looked at Bai sang one after another.


    "What do you like or not? Don''t discredit other girls."


    No one said anything.


    Extracurricular activities are to let students see the scenery and write a composition.


    Several people have begun to take out their notebooks and start writing.


    Bai sang is still worried about the plot.


    Fortunately, I didn''t let the group refute and use their own car, otherwise it would not be saved.


    Yes, she has decided to use the most direct way. Anyway, they are sitting together.


    When there is an accident, I will firmly protect people in my arms.


    Is she a vampire or a queen.


    The strongest body is the best protective equipment.


    Bai sang thought about the plan and the pre judgment after the accident.

 Chapter 879

    The day passed quickly.


    Lunch was arranged to eat in the hotel next door.


    Everyone likes to eat different food. The school orders at random.


    Bai sang had found an excuse to say that he was not feeling well and had a rest upstairs.


    Actually, she doesn''t want to eat.


    And I don''t need to eat. It''s only 26 hours since I drank blood last time.


    Bai sang drinks once and can carry it for two days.


    Drink the same when you go back from school in the afternoon.


    This time she didn''t bring Farr.


    Just as Bai Sang was lying on the sofa watching TV, the doorbell rang.


    She wondered who was looking for herself.


    Are you the little sisters you just met?


    When he opened the door, he saw hezevin standing at the door.


    He looked a little embarrassed: "I heard from the teacher that you were not feeling well and didn''t order a meal at noon -"


    Also secretly looked at Bai Sang''s face.


    Bai Sang''s face is always white.


    Occasionally ruddy or shy.


    Her body is also cold. Everyone knows that she is not in good health, so she has no doubt.


    So he zewen looked for a long time and didn''t see how Bai sang looked.


    Just looking at the pale, delicate peach eyes, there was worry.


    "Ah, I''m fine. I''ve recovered after a rest. Maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting in the car for too long." Bai sang leaned over half and exposed the dining car: "I ate and ate."


    The food in the plate on the dining car moved a lot.


    Especially the fruit, which is directly empty.


    He zewen took a look and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The car took a long time." hezerwen didn''t doubt anything.


    I was relieved to see that she had eaten too.


    Bai sang lay at the door: "Your Highness, are you worried about me?"


    He zewen''s whole person who was asked was a lot dull and didn''t respond.


    Finally turned and left.


    It makes Bai sang a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    Do you care or don''t care?


    -


    Bai sang didn''t have to go out in the afternoon. He asked for leave and stayed in the hotel for a long time.


    She didn''t go downstairs until she went back.


    Everyone sat in their original position.


    So is hezevin.


    And the position next to him where Bai sang sat at the beginning was empty.


    Look, it''s for her.


    Bai sang walked over with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you sit inside. I want to sit outside today."


    Without waiting for approval, she pushed people inside.


    I still use a lot of strength.


    He zewen was weak. At this time, Bai sang gently pushed him, grabbed the person with both hands, and sat him in the inner position.


    He didn''t expect Bai sang to have so much strength.


    Bai sang then sat in the position he zewen had just sat in.


    This position is good.


    When there is an accident, you can hold people in your hands and shrink up.


    If she sits outside and finds a chance to hold people and hezewen flies out, she will be hurt.


    Sit down happily.


    The bus started.


    The party was still so happy.


    Bai Sang was suddenly worried.


    Think of the sisters who spoke to her today.


    People are very good.


    In case of an accident¡ª¡ª


    With this sadness.


    A sudden bang.


    I don''t know what I hit.


    The bus began to run wildly. I don''t know if the driver shouted, "the brake is broken!"


    The whole process takes only a few seconds.


    Bai sang has held hezewen in his arms.


    Protect people with both hands and feet.


    A few bangs.


    The car seemed to fall from a height.


    There was no sound for a long time.


    Bai sang knew that if there was another bang, all the people in the car would die.

 Chapter 880

    Bai sang wants to save the people present.


    But he zewen fainted directly when he saw him in his arms.


    She can''t hold her body again.


    Just as the Long Bang was about to appear.


    Suddenly the bus calmed down.


    I don''t know what caught me.


    It is very gently suspended in the air and gently placed on the ground.


    Bai Sang was the first to react.


    Behind him was the wail of the car.


    Bai sang smelled the smell of blood, his eyes flashed red, and endured the agitation in his body.


    She looked carefully at hezewen in her arms.


    There is a heartbeat and blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    don''t worry.


    Just fainted.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning around and looking around, everyone was in a coma and his body was full of bright red blood.


    One by one was badly hurt.


    But everyone breathes, but a few breaths are weak.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Your Highness!"


    Fall suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He came in with a worried look.


    After seeing the queen safe and sound, she held a human in her arms.


    Suddenly relieved.


    "I won''t have an accident. You just caught the bus?" Bai sang reacted and looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you here?"


    Farr''s pale three-dimensional facial features were a little embarrassed and dared not hide. He truthfully said, "I don''t trust your Highness the queen to travel, so I followed her secretly."


    Bai sang didn''t say anything about him.


    This time it wasn''t Farr. All the people were going to die.


    "Did you call the police?"


    She held hezewen in her arms.


    "No." Phare noticed that the Queen''s face was not good and hurriedly said, "humans have seen it and should call the police."


    Bai sang nodded.


    The ears moved.


    Heard the siren, "you leave first."


    Farr nodded without delay.


    If you are seen by humans, you will be misunderstood.


    The figure disappeared from the bus in an instant.


    Bai sang took a look at the person in her arms. She stretched out her hand and the fingernails at her fingertips grew longer. She just wanted to draw a few times on her body, but she was afraid of provoking vampires.


    I thought about it and patted myself a few times.


    White skin suddenly turned blue.


    He wiped a handful of blood from the others and stained his body.


    Only hezevin was clean.


    He has a blue color on his forehead. Maybe he met it when the bus fell down.


    Just when Bai Sang was going to pretend to be unconscious.


    The bus suddenly moved.


    Bai sang hasn''t had time to react.


    Boom.


    The bus turned over.


    Hezevin planted directly beside her.


    Bai sang wanted to rush over, but it was too late.


    A loud noise.


    When Bai sang held the man again, he zewen was covered with blood.


    Tears snapped down.


    Especially when she sensed that hezewen''s breath was gradually weakening, she was flustered.


    "No." Bai sang hugged the man hard, "no, No."


    Her eyes glowed red, vampires wept, and clouds followed the sky outside.


    Bai sang turned wildly in his mind.


    I don''t know how to keep hezevin''s life.


    There''s only one way to make hezevin a vampire.


    But not everyone wants to be a vampire.


    Drinking human blood will make some people feel better than dead.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang bit his palm directly.


    The blood flowed out.


    Quickly put it on hezewen''s mouth.


    Although I don''t know if this method can work, if not, I can only bite hezewen into a vampire.

 Chapter 881

    The police will arrive soon.


    Followed by several ambulance.


    It is known that a college bus crashed and fell directly into the canyon.


    It is also the most famous university in China.


    The most elite class.


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    Many other families who knew that their children had an accident also rushed here one after another.


    Wait until the police and the ambulance come.


    What I saw was that the bus was full of groans.


    Many students have sobered up.


    Bai Sang''s body is full of hezewen''s blood. It looks very scary.


    It''s like being hurt.


    A lot of people rushed in.


    Some of the human breath on the bus has disappeared.


    He zewen was the focus of attention, and the first group was rescued.


    Bai sang, as a person around the prince, naturally received a little good treatment.


    But just out of the bus, Farr had already appeared with someone and directly picked her up.


    Many students were picked up by their own family.


    So is hezevin.


    So Bai sang went well.


    "Keep an eye on hezewen for me. If you have anything to do, try your best to help!" she asked.


    Just now, Bai sang had noticed that hezewen''s breath was restored.


    It seems that her blood is really useful to humans.


    "Your Highness, I know."


    Farr nodded in agreement.


    Bai Sang was relieved and lay in the car and let the vampires take her away.


    The vampires'' eyes were red when they smelled the smell of Bai sang.


    It''s repressed outside.


    At this time, there were all vampires with red eyes.


    He stared at the hand that Bai sang had bitten.


    Now the hand has healed.


    But the blood in the palm still stimulated the vampires.


    Bai sang felt that he was a piece of meat on the meat board, and there were all hungry wolves in front of him.


    I was a little flustered when I was stared at.


    After all, Farr knew that the queen was very uncomfortable and coughed gently.


    The vampires dare not look at it again.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    On the way back, she felt very tired.


    And I know why.


    Vampires have blood in their bodies, but they use less.


    Nor can you drink blood to make up for the lack of blood in the body.


    This has to be accumulated over a long period of time.


    She fed hezewen a lot of blood, and three tenths of her blood was missing.


    30% less blood.


    I have to go back and rest for a long time.


    -


    The accident caused a lot of trouble.


    Three students died and all the others were seriously injured.


    His Highness the prince was also among them. It was said that he was also seriously injured. There was a layer of sadness in the whole palace.


    This is also hezewen''s blood or ordinary blood. Only this blood is missing in the blood bank.


    When the royal family was looking for blood all over the country, people from the gray family sent a batch of blood that hezewen could use.


    The moved king was knighted directly.


    The title is arranged by the gray family.


    But then, the whole country knew that his highness prince had a strange disease since childhood. If he was injured once, it would be very serious.


    And the blood group is rare.


    This shocked the nobles and civilians.


    Maybe the common people don''t know, but the nobles know. Usually, his Highness Prince behaves like ordinary people and doesn''t bring bodyguards in the school.


    Fortunately, his highness didn''t have an accident.


    Now it has been treated.


    The group of people who went to the palace every day also knew that his Highness the prince had now passed the crisis.


    At present, it has been transferred from ICU to intensive care unit.

 Chapter 882

    Bai sang asked for leave from school.


    She has lost so much blood recently that she can''t appear in the sun at all.


    Nor can it maintain the appearance of ordinary humans.


    Can only hide in a dark room all day.


    In fact, Bai sang should lie in the coffin. The original owner''s coffin is very gorgeous. It''s also very comfortable to lie in it.


    But how could she sleep in a coffin.


    As a normal person, how can I stand lying in the coffin every day.


    My favorite is the soft bed.


    And in this world, she is the queen of vampires. What a soft bed she sleeps, her body and bones are all right.


    Either sleeping or watching TV in the room all day.


    I''ve painted more than a dozen horror films.


    Originally, I thought I raised almost the same. I wanted to see he zewen.


    Who knows that exposure to the sun makes her skin burn.


    Very uncomfortable.


    The red light of your eyes can''t be covered. You know it''s not normal at a glance.


    I can''t help but stay in the room.


    Moreover, Bai sang is well aware of the current situation of he zewen. Although his injury is still a little serious, he has been out of danger.


    Most importantly, I heard that hezewen''s wound recovered quickly.


    It''s nothing like the old glass doll.


    It seems that the constitution has changed.


    Bai Sang was very satisfied with the news.


    Guess, maybe it''s her blood problem.


    I was worried that he zewen would become a vampire because he drank her blood.


    But now I didn''t find it, and Farr said he didn''t feel anything from him.


    There is a heartbeat and blood flow in the blood vessels.


    It''s not a vampire, it''s a normal human.


    In baisang, he keeps his body at home.


    Farr brought a message.


    "What? Hezewen wakes up and wants to see me?" Bai sang sits up from the bed in shock.


    Farr stood upright, his head slightly low.


    "Yes, I wanted to say that you are taking care of yourself and it is inconvenient to see guests -"


    But he thought that her royal highness would be happy to see hezevin.


    "My body is almost the same, so I can..." Bai sang glanced at the heavy curtains.


    My body doesn''t know if I can see it.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s appropriate to meet," Phare suggested. "It''s still some time to wait."


    Bai sang sighed and lay back in bed: "all right, go and tell them that I''m not well now."


    Farr nodded and left in an instant.


    Bai sang missed an opportunity to meet he zewen, and his mood was very low.


    I don''t want to see horror movies.


    Turn off the TV and your eyes glow red.


    The dark room has no visual difficulties in Bai Sang''s eyes.


    She was in grief.


    -


    A few days later.


    Farr brings another message.


    Hezevin told everyone that he survived because Bai sang hugged him.


    He couldn''t have survived without her holding him.


    I didn''t expect it to happen again.


    He gave a title to the gray family. Now the youngest daughter of the gray family is the prince''s savior.


    That relationship is true.


    In fact, the king and queen were a little surprised.


    My son, who didn''t have much contact with girls since childhood, met the girls of the gray family at school.


    He hurriedly called some children of the count and Duke who were with him at school to ask about the specific situation.


    Don''t ask, don''t know.


    As soon as I asked, I knew that my son and other girls were very close in school.


    Usually talk and laugh.


    They are still at the same table.


    In fact, when my son was a child, his deskmates were all boys, which was arranged by them.


    But after high school and college, I didn''t take care of it anymore.

 Chapter 883

    Oh, hey, the girl my son likes is also his life-saving benefactor.


    This discovery made the king and queen care.


    The little girl of others is still seriously injured and is feeding. She hurried to send all kinds of nourishment.


    Farr refused once.


    The back was treated warmly and had to take it back.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to throw it away directly, but brought it to the queen.


    Bai sang looked at all kinds of precious nourishment in front of him and heard that it was sent by the queen.


    "So much, are you serious about me?"


    She asked with some bewilderment.


    Farr''s handsome face was a little embarrassed. "Say, your highness, you can''t afford to be seriously injured."


    Bai sangfu forehead.


    White tender cheeks bulged slightly.


    It takes a long time for him to appear reasonably in front of everyone.


    No way out.


    -


    It''s the past few months.


    During this period, the families of the three students who died have recovered.


    The school also lost a lot.


    And the other students, all raised the same.


    The more serious ones are almost all right.


    Only he zewen, Bai sang and several students who almost became vegetative have not returned to school.


    Among them, hezevin has recovered almost.


    But because his body was weak before, everyone in the palace dared not let him out.


    Just wait until there''s no problem and let him out.


    So he zewen and Bai sang didn''t see each other during this period.


    But there are still so many supplements in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang spent a long day in the room.


    She no longer wanted to go out.


    Because it is found that the blood of the body grows too slowly.


    Going out also makes the body more empty.


    And there is no more resistance to human blood. I drink it like a drink every day.


    In fact, he knew that he zewen had received the blood sent by Farr, and thought he had used a lot.


    Bai sang didn''t reject human blood too much.


    Of course, she also forgot that there are two concepts: going in through a blood vessel hanging needle and drinking directly.


    -


    It''s been eight months since the accident.


    He zewen has gone to school.


    It''s no different from before.


    The only difference is that everyone dare not play with him.


    I dare not touch him.


    Only those little friends, as before, revolved around him.


    He zewen looked better and everyone around him could see it.


    At the beginning, the little friends were also worried about the prince''s health. They all grew up together. They didn''t know that the prince was so poor.


    "Your Highness, are you stronger now than before?"


    A little friend saw his royal highness screw a very hard bottle into a ball.


    Then it was accurately thrown into the bamboo basket.


    They swallowed a mouthful of water.


    This bottle is not an ordinary coke bottle, but a long, thick and hard bottle.


    It''s not that ordinary people can''t screw it.


    But none of them can twist such a ball, let alone his royal highness, who is weak.


    He zewen glanced at his friends and his hands: "well, I found that I have a lot more strength."


    "Wow, your highness, have you exercised?"


    Someone reached out and pinched hezewen''s arm, trying to pinch if there were muscles.


    He zewen disliked shooting: "don''t touch me."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t touch you. I can only let the little girl of the gray family hold the prince." the man''s action is very exaggerated and hugged his friend nearby.


    And toot your mouth.


    This little friend is also very cooperative and toots his mouth.


    Their expressions were very pompous.


    He zewen followed the hot cheeks and glared at the group.

 Chapter 884

    Bai sang hasn''t got well enough to go to school. Someone has come to the door in person.


    Of course not.


    The castle is full of vampires. Let a human come in.


    That''s a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "What? Herzeven came to visit me? It''s already at the door?"


    Bai sang stood up with a carp, sat up directly from the bed, lay on the bed with both hands, and was excited when he heard what Farr said.


    I''m worried again: "didn''t you let me in? Go and tell everyone. Hide them all and leave a few exposed."


    Farr naturally nodded.


    I''ll arrange it soon.


    Bai sang quickly got out of bed, and several vampire women came in at the door, waiting for her to wash and dress with their heads down.


    I didn''t dress up soon.


    Wearing a dark red dress, which is customized by Bai sang to a famous designer.


    It''s close fitting and sexy.


    It''s very different from the fluffy style now.


    Those vampires opened their eyes wide.


    Take a good look.


    It''s beautiful.


    Such a thin skirt can have this beauty.


    Bai sang feels that wearing this thin close fitting skirt is really relaxed and comfortable, and it''s especially beautiful.


    Wearing that fluffy skirt every day feels like hanging a few bricks.


    I checked myself and found nothing wrong. Then I walked down the stairs slowly.


    Farr appeared beside her. "Your Majesty, you have arranged for herzeven to stay in the living room."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang has not met with he zewen for several months. At this time, he is a little nervous.


    I don''t know what to say later, and I don''t know if he is unfamiliar with himself after so long absence.


    It''s a long way to go to such a big castle.


    For the first time, Bai sang disliked that his family was too big and bad.


    After ten minutes, I finally came to a door.


    She became more nervous and couldn''t help grabbing her skirt with her hands.


    Two vampires stood at the door. They saw the queen coming and opened the door with their heads down.


    Bai sang walked in gently and saw such a scene at a glance.


    The setting sun melts gold, and the huge landing window has already become a battlefield - the bright red glow and the gold that refuses to fade are intertwined with each other, dyeing the original blue sky into an oil painting full of broken gold.


    He zewen sat in front of the desk with his eyes down and his attention fell on a book in his hand.


    He was dressed in a plain white shirt, his slender white hands were lazy, fixed a corner of the page, and gently rubbed his fingers on the.


    The warm light came in, through the window, through the table, through the bright white on his body - making her only stare at the exquisite and beautiful clavicle.


    He zewen turned his head slightly and saw Bai sang standing at the door. He took a look at the long skirt and showed amazing eyes.


    The cheeks are also a little hot.


    Some embarrassed stood up. He was just like a noble childe. In front of Bai sang, his temperament gradually disappeared.


    Although Bai sang likes he zewen in front, he also likes her shy he zewen very much.


    "Let your highness wait a long time." she gently lifted her skirt, which was a lady''s salute.


    Hezevin saluted back.


    "No, No." he shook his head again and again. "I delayed your rest. Your body -"


    He looked at Bai sang carefully.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are still very white, wearing bright dark red, making her look more delicate.


    And it added a bit of coldness and beauty, which he zewen had never seen before.


    The heart inside the chest thumped.


    Always felt that the white mulberry in front of him made him feel fatal attraction.

 Chapter 885

    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai sang said politely and found the person in front of him motionless.


    Staring at her in a daze.


    He walked a few steps this way, leaned his head over and stared at him for a while.


    Suddenly he zewen covered his heart with one hand and stepped back a few steps.


    The handsome face was already flushed.


    Bai Sang was startled by his action.


    He soon found that he zewen''s breathing suddenly became very difficult, and immediately walked over nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hands want to hold people.


    He zewen seemed to get an electric shock. When she was about to touch him, she moved back very quickly.


    Bai sang looked at the still holding hand and thought.


    Are you


    Is it abandoned?


    "I --"


    He zewen''s heart pounded and couldn''t stop at all.


    Especially when he thought that Bai Sanna''s hands were going to touch him, the cool temperature came to his face, and he had imagined the feeling of being touched by her countless times.


    A moment''s events have appeared countless times in his mind.


    "It''s all right." Bai sangqiang held up a smile.


    Hezewen had found something wrong with her and seemed to be angry.


    He doesn''t know how to explain.


    "No, I -" he zewenjun''s face was worried, but when he made eye contact with Bai sang, his hand on his chest was more and more hard.


    I dare not look at her again.


    Bai Sang also found his strange and tilted his head, "huh? What''s the matter?"


    Hezewen station is not a station, nor is it a seat.


    At this time, the feeling of heart was full of in his body.


    "I -" he zewen just raised his head and looked at Bai sang.


    Bai sang blinked his eyes, his thick eyelashes were slightly warped, his white cheeks were full of cold beauty, bright red lips and a faint smile.


    "I like you."


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Bai Sang''s eyes blinked, his soft face puffed up slightly, and his little expression was a little confused.


    He zewen also became stiff, and his cheeks turned slightly.


    The red on the cheeks became more and more intense.


    Very charming.


    "I like you too." Bai sang saw his shyness and knew he was telling the truth.


    So just now he didn''t dare to let himself touch it. He was shy.


    Hezevin got a response. He felt that his heart was about to explode in his chest.


    "Your Highness, I like you too." Bai sang walked forward two steps gently.


    Before anyone could react, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip.


    ¡­¡­


    When they separated, they were panting.


    Bai sang is pale, and her cheeks are pink and tender.


    They looked at each other with watery eyes.


    At the beginning, he zewen was still unfamiliar and passive.


    But gradually, it may be a man''s instinct.


    Soon from passive to active.


    Bai Sang was so enthusiastic by him that he could hardly breathe.


    Oh, finally she remembered that she didn''t have to breathe.


    In the back, it''s herzeven''s turn. He can''t breathe.


    Can only reluctantly let go.


    The two had already held each other together. He zewen directly pressed Bai sang against the wall, hugged her waist with one hand and pressed the other hand on the back of her head.


    At this time, the forehead is against the forehead, and the hot breath is intertwined.


    Bai Sang''s breath was deliberately created by her.


    Or the vampire''s identity will be exposed.


    He zewen doesn''t know how to end now because of his actions.


    The hand touching Bai Sang''s body trembled.


    "Your Highness, are you so active?" Bai Sang put his hands around his neck.

 Chapter 886

    Because of Bai Sang''s initiative, he zewen''s tension has dissipated.


    But she always thought that her royal highness, a gentleman, gentle and elegant prince, was very hot in her heart.


    After they kissed, it should have been time to say sweet words to each other.


    Bai sang sat in a chair with people around him, holding her hand to play.


    Not just play, kiss from time to time.


    At the first kiss, he zewen was worried that she would dislike herself and hurried to apologize.


    Bai sang didn''t mind at all. "It''s all right. Just like it."


    Then he grabbed hezewen''s hand and kissed it on his mouth.


    "I like it too."


    Hezevin was no longer reserved and put his hands around her.


    Fortunately, Bai sang can''t breathe. I don''t know if he is held so hard. He must have a bad breath.


    "Sang Sang - may I call you Sang Sang?"


    He zewen didn''t know what was going on and wanted to call her Sang Sang.


    Bai sang nodded: "of course, it sounds good. I like it."


    Every world calls her Sang Sang.


    I''m used to the villains calling me this.


    If you don''t scream, you still feel a little uncomfortable.


    He zewen immediately held people in his arms and shouted in the softest voice, "Sang Sang."


    "Sang Sang."


    "Sang Sang."


    Bai Sang''s body seemed to be electrocuted, and his ears were numb as if he wanted to drown her.


    He could not help holding his chest with his hands and rubbing his cheeks.


    "I''m here, zewen, I''m here."


    It''s late outside.


    After they got tired of the meal, he zewen reluctantly left.


    Bai Sang also lies on the window and looks down. He zewen gets into the car under the escort of the bodyguard.


    "Your Highness, he zewen drank your blood. Although he was not first embraced as a vampire, he still had dependence and admiration for you."


    Bai Sang''s chest was full of love for he zewen, and joy overflowed from her eyes.


    Now hearing this sentence, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head.


    what do you mean?


    He zewen likes her, doesn''t he really like her?


    But because of your own blood?


    "I have sensed that the blood of her royal highness is contained in herzeven''s body," Farr continued. "This is also the reason for his physical change."


    Bai Sang''s expression was dull and maintained his initial action.


    "So, he likes me because he has my blood in his body?"


    She asked back.


    After asking, I remembered one thing.


    That is, the value of love has not increased a little.


    Recalling their relationship, Bai sang had no objection to hezewen''s sudden love for himself.


    Instead, immerse yourself directly in it.


    Now I think of it, it''s a little sudden.


    Herzeven suddenly liked her.


    White Thornton was miserable.


    His head dropped slightly and his hands shook and walked.


    It''s like a walking corpse.


    Farr was worried, "Your Highness."


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you now."


    Bai Sang''s voice is very flat, but mixed with cold.


    Phare shuddered, dared not say anything, and disappeared directly from the room.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Bai sang lay motionless on the bed.


    It turned out that he zewen didn''t really like himself.


    Just because of the blood


    Bai sang feels more and more uncomfortable.


    [congratulations to the host, the love value has increased by 10 points, and the total number is 10 points.]


    Suddenly the system sound came into her mind.


    Bai sang sat up stiff.


    what?


    Is it worth it?

 Chapter 887

    Bai sang thought for a moment.


    The bottom of my heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just that the value of Love rises, and it doesn''t appear at the time of the task.


    Then herzeven must have liked her.


    So brainwash yourself, Bai sang thinks it''s the same thing.


    That must be the case.


    Anyway, whatever hezevin likes her for.


    But I like her too.


    Not like others.


    Bai sang doesn''t think he needs to tangle too much.


    So cheer up, go straight to sleep and recover.


    Farr dared not appear in front of the queen again.


    Think back to what you said.


    Think about how much her royal highness cares about herzeven, a human being.


    Where dare you come out.


    Bai sang didn''t notice at the beginning. He changed someone to serve himself. He was a little unhappy.


    Ask directly, "where''s Farr?"


    "Lord Farr, waiting for the call of her royal highness."


    Said the vampire maid.


    "Let him in." Bai Sang''s index finger knocked on the table, already a little impatient.


    Farr was dressed in a black noble robe. When he looked at Bai sang, he was a little evasive and bowed his head to the table.


    "Change this. It''s not good."


    Farr''s eyes suddenly turned red. He was moved by the feeling of being needed by his Royal Highness the queen.


    "Good!"


    Bai sang didn''t understand, but as a vampire queen, she knew what they were thinking at a glance.


    Farr was worried that she wouldn''t let him around.


    If you''re new here, you may be casual.


    But Bai sang thought that Farr was doing a good job. Anyway, someone had to take care of himself.


    It''s better to keep a familiar one around.


    -


    the second day.


    He zewen came again after class.


    Bai sang tidied himself up and went to meet people.


    When the two met, he zewen warmly held her in his arms.


    Bai sang thought of what Farr said yesterday.


    At this time, he zewen hugged him, and the first reaction was not joy.


    He zewen also noticed. He opened his hand lightly and carefully observed Bai Sang''s face, "Sang Sang."


    The sound is still so good.


    Bai sang is still addicted to it.


    The body softened.


    "Well, I''m here." she hugged the man with her hands and rubbed her head.


    Hezerwen was relieved.


    "I -- I don''t know what''s going on. When I see you, I can''t control myself. I don''t want to, but I really want to be with you." he held the man in his arms again.


    Bai sang knows why.


    Close your lips.


    With a slight sigh, he replied, "I also want to be with you."


    Herzeven was excited.


    The chest fluctuates rapidly.


    "Sang Sang, I -- I want to kiss you."


    Bai sang wanted to raise his head, but his warm palm covered his eyes.


    Then the lip is soft.


    Originally, he zewen just wanted to kiss gently.


    But I can''t control it.


    Bai sang looked up and was a little tired.


    And his eyes were covered.


    Don''t let her see it at all.


    The hot breath belongs to the hot temperature of human beings.


    Bai Sang''s cold body temperature is quite different from that of he zewen.


    One cold and one hot.


    More exciting to hezevin.


    Things are getting out of control.


    Bai Sang was held, and he zewen was out of control. He pinched her waist with both hands and came directly to the table.


    There was a crash.


    The cup on the table was thrown to the ground and crashed the broken glass.


    Bai Sang was pressed hard on the table.


    The back of her head hit the palm of hezewen. Because she hit too hard, she made a thump.

 Chapter 888

    Of course, the last two didn''t do the last step.


    Even if Bai sang didn''t feel any pain, he still tasted the bloody smell in his mouth.


    Now she has less blood on her body and will go out later.


    You can''t waste it.


    Push the person who is pressed on the body away with force.


    Hezerwen suddenly woke up.


    Seeing Bai sang lying on the table, most of his skirt had been torn off by him, leaving only some private parts covered.


    Before his nose was hot, he saw a trace of red blood flowing out of Bai Sang''s lip flap.


    Suddenly panicked.


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Reach out to wipe the blood from Bai Sang''s lips.


    Bai sang shook his head, sat up and gathered his clothes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Sensing that because of her blood, the vampire outside began to agitate and reached out and grabbed his hand: "you - go back."


    Herzeven thought she was scared and angry by herself.


    "Sang Sang, I --"


    He wanted to apologize, but at the moment he touched Sang Sang, agitation surged into his heart.


    I''m afraid I''ll do something again.


    He quickly took his hand back.


    "I''m not angry. It''s very late. Go back first." Bai sang smiled and couldn''t see that she was angry.


    He zewen nodded gently, wanted to hug, but didn''t dare.


    You can only leave with your head down.


    Before he left, a group of vampires knelt in front of Bai sang on one knee.


    Bai sang reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth. Bright red blood appeared on his fingers.


    I only saw the vampires kneeling in front of me, their bodies tensed up one after another.


    It seems that her blood is very attractive to these vampires.


    He zewen was infatuated with her when he thought of her blood.


    Bai sang licked the corners of his lips and tasted his blood. He didn''t feel how it tasted.


    The same smell of blood.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Bai sang took a coat from Farr''s hand and covered his whole body.


    Fortunately, these vampires dare not her.


    Or your body will be exposed.


    "Your Majesty, Lord snow is back."


    This sentence came from a generation of vampires.


    If you can respect adults from a generation, this person must have a very high status.


    Bai sang didn''t know who Sihuo was.


    "Lord snow asked to see her royal highness."


    Bai Sang''s memory surged in his mind and soon found out who was called Sihuo.


    It was the first man given by the original Lord a long time ago.


    He is abroad all year round.


    Why did you come back suddenly?


    "Oh, let him wait. I''ll find him later."


    Bai sang doesn''t care much about the vampire.


    Turn around and walk out to your bedroom.


    The original owner also has the ability of blinking, but Bai sang can''t. He only remembers it in his mind. He doesn''t know how to do it at all.


    Every time I walk around, I rely on my legs.


    -


    Bai sang changed into a fluffy skirt again.


    Custom dress. She only shows it to hezevin.


    Treat others in ordinary clothes.


    Put on the expensive dark red and black skirt, with heavy makeup and expressionless face, it looks a bit like the Queen''s lonely Yan.


    "Let''s go and see that -"


    Bai sang suddenly forgot what the name was.


    "Meet someone."


    Led by Farr to a room.


    Open the study.


    Full of bookshelves


    Sitting in the chair was a man wearing a white shirt, with blue hair and three Blue Earrings in his ears.


    When Bai sang saw the man, he felt that the man was debauchery.


    Especially having a very evil face.

 Chapter 889

    How to describe it.


    The man in front of him is the second man of ten thousand years on TV.


    It''s a pity to leave it to the audience.


    And he zewen, the male Lord, is the kind of glittering.


    Bai Sang''s appearance will be biased at the beginning.


    Now after so many worlds, her feelings for pie are deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if the villain looks ugly.


    That''s the person she likes.


    Therefore, even if the man''s face is no matter how beautiful it is, he zewen is almost the same, and Bai sang has no heart at all.


    But in the original owner''s mind, the memory of this man appeared.


    Unexpectedly, this man is also a very tragic role.


    As a child, he was the illegitimate son of a rich man in the period of the Republic of China.


    Discrimination.


    Finally, it was discovered by the right mate of the rich family.


    The Zhengpei''s mother''s family also had great influence in the local area. After being found by Zhengpei, she directly robbed him from his biological mother.


    It was not to be nice to him, but to torture him.


    Let him sleep in the pigsty and eat with the pigs.


    Until he became an adult, he met the original owner.


    He killed his own father''s family directly.


    Then I studied with the original owner. After learning, I hated this country and directly went away from other countries.


    I haven''t been back for hundreds of years.


    And then he came back?


    Last time the original owner woke up, the man didn''t come back.


    When the door opened, Sihuo looked over.


    Seeing Bai sang at the door, his Bohemian face showed a gentle smile.


    A gentleman came over, covered his right hand in the heart of his left chest, and half bent over to salute: "Your Highness."


    The voice is low and beautiful.


    Bai sang looked at him strangely.


    I always feel that this person is a little strange.


    But I can''t say what''s strange.


    Farr next to him saluted and finally backed out.


    The study soon left Bai sang and Si Huo.


    "Well, why are you back?"


    Bai sang pretended to be calm and casually found a chair to sit down.


    Holding her chest with both hands and expressionless face, she was very cold.


    Sihuo was not angry at all. Instead, he dragged a chair and sat in front of Bai sang.


    No expensive sofa, two people only sit in chairs.


    "Miss your highness, I''ll come back." Sihuo held his chin with one hand, and his Danfeng eyes showed charming light.


    If he zewen made the expression, Bai sang didn''t feel bad.


    In particular, Bai Sang''s least favorite thing is to be teased by people who are not villains.


    It''s uncomfortable to touch her at the bottom of her heart.


    Look a little unhappy, Lengyan frown, "what''s the matter?"


    Sihuo clenched his hands and put them on his knees. His handsome face was serious. "I heard that her Royal Highness has loved a human recently."


    Bai sang glanced at him and asked, "what do you do?"


    "Your Highness, you are the queen of vampires."


    "And then?" Bai sang tut said, "who wants you to be a lobbyist? They dare not let you come?"


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    As a vampire queen, no one dares to question her.


    Only when the queen first embraced and the relationship was closer, could she say a few words.


    Sihuo was still like that, without refutation or nodding.


    "Your Highness, so - do you really like a human?" he locked his eyes on Bai sang.


    It''s like trying to taste her expression seriously.


    Bai sang gave him no expression and nodded: "yes, I like human beings. If you dare to do anything special, I will be abandoned by you."

 Chapter 890

    Sihuo had no doubt about what her royal highness said at this time.


    His cheeks are stiff.


    At first it seemed that he didn''t care about everything. Now he''s not so plain.


    Slender white fingers gently rubbed the finger belly, the head was slightly low, and half of the handsome face was hidden in the dark.


    "I see."


    When Bai sang thought the atmosphere was very silent and strange, Sihuo made a sound.


    The voice was so soft that she could hardly hear it.


    "If you know, do your own business well. You don''t need to take care of my business." Bai sang stood up, took the Queen''s temperament and left a proud figure.


    Sihuo raised his head and watched the figure disappear.


    He stood up and came to the desk. He took a piece of information and looked at it in his hand.


    The first page is called hezevin.


    This is herzeven''s information.


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang tried to walk under the sun.


    He stared at his face with a mirror in his hands.


    I found that my eyes would not turn red, but my cheeks were paler.


    This discovery made her very happy.


    This means you can go to school.


    Fortunately, this world university is not the same as ordinary modern universities.


    Several classes, specialized in cultivating elites.


    "Phare!"


    Bai sang used to shout.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    It was not Farr who appeared beside her, but Sihuo.


    "Why are you? Why haven''t you left yet?" Bai sang felt uncomfortable when he saw him.


    She had remembered what that strange thing was.


    I doubt that this Sihuo likes the original owner. He may have liked it before.


    This time, I must have heard that she has talents she likes to return home.


    The more you think about Bai sang, the more irritable you are.


    She only likes villains and doesn''t like others, even if she likes her.


    So now Sihuo appeared in front of him, and Bai sang didn''t have a good face at all.


    Sihuo was despised by Bai sang, and his back was a little stiff.


    He quickly lowered his head: "I was here before your highness went to sleep."


    Not like others, but me.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel much.


    I was a little unhappy to hear that she had to leave before she fell asleep.


    "You hurry and change fal to take care of me."


    "Your Highness, Farr is outside, not in the castle."


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes.


    She felt the whole castle.


    No sense of Phare.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to school." Bai sang waved his hand impatiently.


    Turn around and walk to the room.


    But at this time, she was gently hugged by a hand on her waist and flashed in front of her eyes.


    Back to the room in an instant.


    Bai Sang was completely angry.


    He snapped his hand off his waist and glared at the man in front of him: "who let you touch me?"


    Sihuo could not feel the pain, but looked at the back of his hand quietly.


    He¡ª¡ª


    Beaten by Her Highness the queen.


    Because I touched her royal highness.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Sihuo slowly raised his head. On his warm face, a ruffian smile appeared on his lips, "Your Highness, I''m sorry."


    Then he took two steps back.


    Bai Sang was very angry, but he apologized quickly.


    No chance to lose your temper.


    I can only turn my head, "remember later, don''t touch me casually."


    "Yes, your highness," said snow, stepping back half a step, lowering his head and bending over.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything.


    Start preparing things for school.


    I don''t know what he zewen will look like when he sees himself at school.


    It''s gonna be exciting.


    And hold her excitedly.

 Chapter 891

    Bai sang came to school.


    The students were surprised to see her coming.


    But they were very friendly.


    Just arrived at the door, a group of female students had gathered around.


    Most of them are asking her how she is.


    OK or not?


    But Bai sang has pale cheeks and looks like a delicate doll in a pink skirt.


    Everyone thought that the body had not recovered.


    I used to be in poor health and have been treated abroad for a long time.


    I just recovered and returned home. I didn''t know that I met this kind of thing when I was just raising my body.


    It took so long to come to school.


    It seems that the car accident was really badly hurt.


    The students shudder when they think about the three who died.


    So now schools dare not do any extra-curricular activities. Even students go to and from school, some parents dare not let their children go back by themselves.


    Even if these children are in their twenties.


    But in this noble key university, there are all families who are either rich or expensive. Even his Highness the prince goes to school here. How bad can it be.


    Each one is a precious child in the family.


    Bai sang felt the love of his classmates and felt warm in his heart.


    Smile in response to everyone''s words.


    After that, everyone''s eyes, especially those of the female students, were all on snow behind Bai sang.


    Are asking who this is.


    Bai sang didn''t think of an excuse. Suddenly, a man was shocked and said, "is this Mr. Snow?"


    "Is it the CEO of the largest website abroad?"


    Bai sang doesn''t even know who Sihuo is.


    Now that I know, it''s not easy to talk about an identity.


    "Oh, he met my family. He just passed by and sent me over."


    Then he winked at Sihuo.


    Schloss knows.


    But he didn''t seem to understand it. He still stood behind her and didn''t leave.


    "So it is."


    "Mr. Snow is so handsome."


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai sang looked unhappy. She stared at Sihuo secretly.


    This guy is pretending to be stupid.


    "Ah, your highness!"


    Someone shouted.


    Bai sang quickly turned his head when he heard it.


    He zewen looked worried and ran out of the school with surprise.


    Of course, followed by a group of little friends.


    They can''t let his highness get hurt.


    "Your Highness, slow down, slow down."


    "Little gray will come to the classroom."


    Bai sang greets him.


    The two soon approached.


    As expected, herzeven hugged her hard.


    "I''m coming to class, you -- oh, oh, oh!"


    She just wanted to ask him if he was happy.


    I didn''t know I was kissed.


    There are still students around.


    They hugged and kissed, and each female classmate covered her mouth and shocked her eyes.


    The boys clapped their hands.


    The scene was very big.


    Bai Sang was kissed by him, put his hands on his chest and pushed him away.


    He zewen still had some sense. After a few mouthfuls of sweetness, he reluctantly released the man.


    "You - how can you kiss me in front of your classmates."


    She lowered her head somewhat shyly.


    His head was half over his chest.


    I dare not see the reaction of the students around me.


    He zewen also reacted, and many people saw it.


    He looked a little embarrassed. He coughed and took Bai Sang''s hand to the class.


    "Sorry, I''m so glad to hear you come to school. When I saw Sang Sang, I wanted to kiss you. I really wanted to kiss you, so I --"


    He leaned in Bai Sang''s ear and whispered.


    White mulberry''s sweet smile.


    Just wanted to say something, suddenly there was a man in front of me.


    Looking up, it''s Sihuo.


    "Nice to meet you, your highness." Sihuo smiled and stretched out a hand in front of hezewen''s face.

 Chapter 892

    Bai sang didn''t know what sho was going to do.


    And she won''t allow hezevin to suffer any harm.


    "Get out!"


    Bai sang lost his temper for the first time.


    There was a layer of anger on the surface of his face.


    He zewen was frightened, not to mention how Sihuo was.


    The hand to be stretched out was quickly taken back.


    Put it directly on your back.


    Sihuo was stiff, bowed his head, backed back and left directly.


    This is what happened in a minute.


    After a while, snow left.


    He zewen carefully observed Sang Sang''s expression, "Sang Sang."


    Hold her hand slightly.


    Bai Sang was also annoyed at how he shouted out.


    "Nothing, just..."


    "Does he like you?" hezewen leaned his head over.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to guess it directly.


    "Zewen, actually..."


    Want to explain, don''t let him misunderstand.


    "It''s all right. I''m not angry or jealous." he zewen smiled at the corners of his lips and raised his chin slightly. "It''s normal for my girlfriend to be so beautiful and good and liked by others."


    Bai sang listened happily. "Is it the same as your highness?"


    Herzeven''s popularity is comparable to her popularity in vampires.


    He zewen was said so, his cheeks were a little red, but he felt relieved to see Sangsang.


    "Sang Sang, let''s go to the classroom first."


    Now many students have come and watched them do not move.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Let him lead himself in.


    Come to your place.


    Many people saw Bai sang come to school and asked one after another.


    Bai sang said the same thing as outside.


    Everyone looked at her, her face was not very good, not too disturbing.


    Then Bai sang apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to kill people outside."


    She was afraid that herzeven''s impression of herself would deteriorate.


    That''s not good.


    "I know, you don''t have to apologize. I like you. Yes, I like you whatever you look like." he zewen shook his head, handsome and charming face, slightly with a little seriousness: "don''t tell me I''m sorry in the future. No matter what you did, you can''t say this to me."


    Bai sang pursed his lips and bent his eyes. "Really, there''s no need to say sorry about anything?"


    The expression is a malicious question.


    He zewen''s delicate face was a little stiff. He knew what Sang Sang was asking.


    He could only hold her hand tightly and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said very seriously, "I like Sang Sang, and Sang Sang also likes me. We''ll be together."


    "Well, we''ll be together."


    This time hezewen smiled.


    The bell rang for class.


    The teacher came in and saw Bai sang, which was also a comfort.


    Why don''t you continue to rest at home? Don''t force your body to come over if you are in poor health.


    Bai sang certainly showed that he was very good.


    That''s all right.


    Her face was pale, but the teacher thought she was trying to cheer up.


    If Bai sang feels uncomfortable, tell her.


    Bai sang, thank you, teacher.


    This is the beginning of the class.


    Even if he missed many classes, Bai sang could keep up.


    She prepared it early at home.


    No difficulty at all.


    He zewen is also worried about his girlfriend''s lack of class and all kinds of little worries.


    After class, Bai sang has finished his homework while listening to the class.


    And it''s perfect.


    "Sang Sang, you are really smart."


    He zewen praised his girlfriend without concealment.


    Bai Sang''s boasted cheeks are a little red, which is also after several worlds, plus her memory has played a role.

 Chapter 893

    Bai sang recalled his world memory.


    In fact, in every world, she almost has to forget her own real memory.


    Thanks to the system, every time I go to the new world, I will seal all the memories of the old world.


    Leaving only real memories.


    This reminds Bai sang of his real memory.


    I used to think death was a terrible thing.


    But now I feel that death is really not terrible.


    As long as the villains are around, they don''t feel terrible at all.


    But now Bai sang is afraid of one thing again.


    That is to separate from the villains.


    She doesn''t want to be separated from her favorite person.


    Through so many worlds, it''s like being with villains for several lives.


    "Sang Sang, what are you thinking?"


    He zewen noticed that the people around him were low haired and confused.


    Bai sang revived and turned to look at the handsome face very close to her. She showed a soft sweet smile, "thinking about how to be with you forever."


    He zewen was moved.


    He stretched out his hand to hug people, but he didn''t know he was pushed away by Bai sang.


    "The teacher is still there."


    She said with a blush.


    He zewen looked around and found that everyone''s eyes seemed to be on them.


    Reluctantly release your hand.


    The teacher said a few words and let everyone finish class.


    Today is just one class.


    So many people prepare things to go back.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he finally came to class and had only one class.


    It''s hard.


    He zewen is also reluctant.


    Thinking of going home, they couldn''t see each other at all.


    "Why don''t I go back with Sang Sang?"


    Bai sang thought of Sihuo and shook his head: "I won''t go to my house today."


    Herzeven felt bad.


    Holding Bai Sang''s hand is reluctant to let go.


    "Why don''t I go to your house?"


    Bai sang asked tentatively.


    In fact, the meaning of girls going to boys'' homes is somewhat different.


    She''s embarrassed.


    "Can you? Can Sang Sang come to my house?" he zewen didn''t object at all, but was very happy.


    Bai sang felt his enthusiasm. She smiled embarrassed: "is it convenient? Can I go in the palace?"


    "Of course you can. Why can''t you go in? If you''re not the gray family, my life-saving benefactor or my girlfriend, of course you can go in!"


    He zewen said excitedly and picked up the phone: "I told me about my father and queen mother."


    "Ah, don''t specifically..." let me know.


    Bai sang regretted.


    You should make an appointment outside.


    He zewen smiled, "Sang Sang, you don''t know how much my father and queen mother like you. In fact, I''ve always wanted to see you. I made an appointment when Sang Sang was injured."


    Bai sang thought of the opportunity he refused.


    She remembers.


    "Then - all right."


    Nodded shyly.


    It was decided that they went to the school gate.


    Sihuo stood outside waiting.


    Bai sang didn''t even look at him. "I''ll go back later today. Farr came back and asked Farr to come and pick me up."


    She doesn''t hate Sihuo very much.


    Just don''t like his self righteous.


    He is not the original owner, let alone the original owner doesn''t like him.


    It''s just the first hug.


    At the beginning, the original Lord gave Sihuo his first support, just to see his pity.


    Give him the first hug. One more thing, the original owner has been alone for so many years. Just try szho.


    Here, Sihuo heard the queen say so. He knew he had angered the queen.


    Filled with anger and sadness, he could only nod: "yes."


    He zewen looked surprised when he saw the man leaving, but didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 894

    On the way.


    Bai sang sat in the luxury car.


    In fact, she knew herzeven was wondering.


    I just don''t know how to explain.


    So many bigwigs, one by one, have a high position in the human world.


    But I have great respect for her.


    Maybe that''s why the gray family hides people.


    In addition, vampires are immortal. As long as they don''t commit crimes, they won''t be in danger.


    In fact, Bai Sang was very moved that he zewen didn''t ask himself.


    Didn''t embarrass her.


    I can only think of an excuse to explain later.


    But soon something happened.


    Let Bai Sang''s identity be exposed directly and he zewen knows it.


    -


    Bai sang followed hezewen to the palace.


    The palace is not in the city, but in the suburbs.


    Although the castle is not as small as Bai Sang''s, there are many buildings around the palace, covering an area of thousands of mu.


    This is Bai Sang''s first serious visit.


    Turn around and look.


    Very curious.


    He zewen also made various introductions.


    When they got off the bus, rows of maids in maids and men in suits greeted them.


    "I''ll take you to my father and mother. They''re happy to know you''re coming."


    He zewen kept holding her hand when he got off the bus.


    It doesn''t matter to be seen by others.


    When Bai sang first arrived, he still wanted to struggle to take back his hand, but he didn''t expect to hold it tighter.


    She listened and nodded.


    Here we are. Let''s meet.


    In fact, Bai sang just wanted to see the environment where he zewen lived since childhood.


    They came to a big hall.


    There is a long table with countless chairs next to it.


    There are already two people sitting inside.


    Bai Sang''s arrival made the two people, a man and a woman, stand up.


    She took a look, a gentle smile, a slightly serious but smiling face.


    Both of them are somewhat similar to hezevin.


    This is the king and queen of this country.


    Herzeven''s appearance gathered all the advantages of the two men.


    As a noble daughter, Bai sang certainly saluted when he saw the king and queen.


    She''s also dressed very solemnly.


    It''s also lucky that the clothes Farr prepared for her are among the precious.


    It''s not a shame to see people.


    Very standard salute posture.


    So the queen hurriedly came to help people up and took them in her hand.


    Bai sang didn''t expect the Queen''s enthusiasm to be true.


    The king was not indifferent. He looked at her again and nodded happily.


    "I''ve always wanted to repay my son for saving his life."


    Bai sang showed a soft smile.


    Not much stage fright.


    Soon I had a very close chat with the queen.


    Make hezevin a little jealous.


    The king saw his son''s expression and thought of holding hands when they came in. He didn''t understand the relationship between them.


    Happily drinking coffee.


    One day, Bai sang stayed in the palace.


    Very friendly. Save it for dinner.


    Bai sang can''t eat at noon for special reasons.


    It happened that Farr came at noon, and of course, Sihuo was there.


    Take her out and come back soon.


    Heze text wanted to follow, and Bai sang certainly didn''t let him go.


    Finally, I looked forward to the stars and the moon. At one o''clock, she came back on time.


    To smile again.


    "Keep you waiting."


    She came bouncing up.


    He zewen hurriedly hugged the man.


    Then both sho and Farr looked wrong.


    Although he did not dare to show anything in front of the queen, he zewen found it.


    He hugged Bai sang more tightly.


    And soon led people away.

 Chapter 895

    Herzeven is gentle on the surface.


    Be polite to everyone.


    But in the bones, it is a disease that no one knows, and there is a desire for victory and defeat.


    I didn''t care before.


    Now that there are people who care, how can he let go.


    And there are others around.


    He zewen is still a gentle and perfect prince in the face of Bai sang.


    Lead her around the palace.


    Many people know that his highness brought the little princess of the gray family, and they have a close relationship.


    It''s like a little couple in the palace.


    Everyone looked with a smile.


    It is also the first time to see his highness so happy.


    Even if there was anything happy before, his highness would smile.


    But just like this, it also makes everyone very happy.


    Not to mention that his royal highness is smiling all day.


    And Bai Sang''s identity was exposed in the afternoon.


    They came to a dark room. Hezevin said to show her her ancestors.


    As soon as I came in, I smelled a smell of blood.


    A black figure came to my face.


    It was hezevin.


    He zewen dodged directly and didn''t let the figure touch it at all.


    But the figure was inertial and didn''t fall down he zewen, but he got to Bai sang.


    Just a slight touch, white Sang''s eyes flashed red.


    He zewen had regretted his inertia and thought that Sang Sang was still on himself.


    If Sang Sang is this


    He just reached out to hold people''s hands, suddenly stiff in the air.


    Bai Sang also reflected the red light in his eyes.


    The room is too dark and the red light is obvious.


    She covered her eyes with her hands and hid directly in the corner.


    What to do? What to do? Found out.


    "Your Highness - ah!"


    "Get out."


    Herzeven pushed the figure out.


    It''s a girl.


    She turned around because she found a stranger, but she didn''t see the red light in Bai Sang''s eyes.


    Herzeven turned on the dark light and the soft light lit up the whole room.


    He glanced at the room without anyone else before he looked at the man squatting in the corner.


    Because of the light, she was scared to shrink.


    In Bai Sang''s whole mind, he zewen wanted to find out that he was a vampire.


    The two are going to be completely finished.


    When he zewen first found out, he was very afraid.


    But I thought it was Sang Sang.


    The little fear in my heart soon disappeared.


    Instead, because


    His attitude frightened Sang Sang.


    "Sang Sang."


    He zewen squatted in front of her and held the man in his arms.


    Bai Sang''s body stiffened.


    "Sang Sang, look up and see if I''m okay?"


    "No."


    She reached out and pushed the man away.


    "I want to see you." hezewen continued to hug people without abandoning them at all.


    You came and I went.


    Bai sang could only raise his head.


    The red light is gone.


    At this time, she is just like a normal person.


    He zewen held her head in his hands, his forehead against his forehead, and his eyes looked at her very gently, "Sang Sang, can you tell me? I want to know."


    Bai Sang''s lips closed tightly, his eyes were a little panicked, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Tell me, will you?"


    Herzeven turned her head again and forced her to look at herself.


    The white mulberry lip flap opened slightly. I didn''t dare to say what I wanted to say.


    After a while.


    The silence was broken.


    "If I say so, don''t be afraid of me, don''t dislike me, and don''t abandon me."


    Bai sang said in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 896

    vampire.


    This word is in hezevin''s mind and has only been heard on TV.


    I never thought that there were vampires in the world I lived in.


    Not only, but also their favorite woman is a vampire.


    He zewen didn''t know how to accept it for a moment.


    His cheeks are stiff and he is in a trance.


    Bai sang carefully observed his look. When he saw that people heard that he was a vampire, the first thing that appeared was disbelief, but it was soon replaced by fear.


    Followed by a frown.


    It seems that I can''t believe it and have to believe it.


    Her heart sank.


    Before hezevin began to dislike himself, he wanted to escape from here.


    "Sang Sang, I know. I''m not afraid." he zewen took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Bai sang raised his head unexpectedly and looked at people in shock.


    Just now he was still afraid, afraid.


    "So when the car fell down the canyon, Sang Sang saved me, didn''t he?" he zewen stretched out his hand and held Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang let him lead him.


    She bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    "If Sang Sang wasn''t a vampire, I would have died, wouldn''t I?"


    Bai sang still didn''t speak.


    Now hezevin reached out and hugged the man.


    "Sang Sang, I''m not lying. I was a little scared when I first learned that vampires only appeared on TV. Suddenly, I told me that there were vampires around me, which was a conditional reaction.


    But I know that Sang Sang is a vampire. I''m not afraid at all. Instead, I feel lucky that Sang Sang is a vampire. Otherwise, Sang Sang and I would die together at the scene of the car accident. "


    He zewen said seriously that his eyes were also sincere and full of affection.


    Bai sang thought of something and held his chest tightly. The hand on his clothes suddenly loosened and pushed away.


    "There''s one thing you may not know."


    "Sang Sang..."


    Bai sang raised his head. Bai Nen slapped his face full of tangles, but didn''t want to hide, "in fact, you like me so much because --" she sipped her lip, "it''s because of my blood. At that time, I saw you dying and fed you my blood. You like me because of my blood, not --"


    "Who said that!"


    He zewen didn''t even think about it. He grabbed her wrist and looked at her seriously. "I didn''t expect vampires to survive, which is more strict than us humans."


    "Yes, we can''t disturb human life." Bai sang nodded.


    He zewen smiled gently, "I don''t ask much about other things, as long as Sang Sang is with me."


    Bai sang wanted to introduce himself, as well as Farr and Sihuo.


    Now I was moved when I heard this sentence.


    It''s not good to think that he zewen knows too much and thinks nonsense.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you," she promised.


    He zewen smiled: "I didn''t expect that I still need Sang Sang to protect me. It makes me feel safe."


    He reached out and hugged the man.


    Kissed Bai Sang''s hair on his head.


    Bai sang rubbed his cheek against his chest with dependence.


    Their relationship heated up sharply.


    When someone outside came and saw his Highness Prince falling in love with his girlfriend, he blushed and left quickly.


    That''s it.


    Bai sang stayed until evening.


    This time he zewen didn''t want her to stay for dinner. Knowing the situation, he didn''t want Sang Sang to be hungry and asked her to go back early.


    The king and queen thought whether their son was unhappy with others.


    No.


    Just now I heard the maid of honor say that her son is holding his girlfriend sweetly.


    "Father, empress mother, Sang Sang is in poor health. After staying here for nearly a day today, her body will certainly be overwhelmed. I asked her to go back to bed early." he zewen explained quickly when he saw her parents'' misunderstanding.


    The king and queen were relieved.


    That is OK if you have no trouble.


    -


    Farr and sho came to pick up Baisan.


    Bai sang ignored them coldly.


    Even Farr enjoyed a cold face.


    It made him tremble.


    Her Royal Highness has been in a state of anger since Lord snow came back.


    Did Lord Sihuo annoy her royal highness?


    He dared not speak.


    Bai sang sat in the back seat and chatted with he zewen on his mobile phone.


    They''re tired of it now.


    From time to time, schoe looked back from the rearview mirror.


    "Look at me again and dig your eyes." Bai sang didn''t lift his eyes, but still looked at his mobile phone and chatted with he zewen.


    She knew that snow was looking at herself.


    Sho, take your eyes back.


    Farr tightened his body and took a gentle look at the man in the co pilot''s seat.


    -


    Bai sang came back and went straight back to his room.


    Farr outside was a little embarrassed.


    Looked at Sihuo, "Lord Sihuo, your highness, this is..."


    Sihuo didn''t answer and turned away.


    The attitude is very cold.


    Farr, who doesn''t know what''s going on, doesn''t dare to ask again.


    You can only leave first.


    And Bai sang lay in bed and thought about the value of love again.


    It has risen a lot now.


    Ninety points.


    The progress is relatively fast.


    In fact, not so much a few days ago, but the two said something from their hearts.


    It can be seen that he zewen said that love at first sight is true.


    At first glance, I have a good impression of myself.


    That''s not what Farr said, because of his blood problem.


    In fact, I don''t know. So did snow.


    So I know that her royal highness hates herself, but she still comes and knocks at the door at night.


    Bai Sang also felt that he needed to be made clear.


    Don''t keep pestering yourself.


    "Your Highness, do you think that man really likes you? He is infatuated with you because he has your blood in his body."


    Snow went straight to the subject.


    If he didn''t talk to hezewen, Bai sang might have been fooled.

 Chapter 897

    "Well, so? Isn''t your infatuation for me because there is my blood in your body?" Bai sang said sarcastically: "don''t talk about your feelings for me."


    The original owner''s real contract with Sihuo is the blood.


    Bai sangcai thought that Sihuo''s feelings for the original owner were due to blood problems.


    Sihuo also looked very ugly because of Bai Sang''s words.


    The figure also shook.


    Bai sang raised his slender legs, purplish red lips pursed a perfect radian, and supported his chin with one hand. "Now I give you two choices, one, go abroad, come again in the next century, and the second, disappear in front of me after that."


    She has decided to stay in the world for decades at most.


    This time it was her turn to live longer, but hezevin was human.


    Life is not very long.


    Bai sang doesn''t care how long each world is with the villains, as long as he stays enough.


    Anyway, the next world can still be together.


    And vampires are not good at all. Even if they are bitten by themselves, they live in the dark all year round.


    Not to mention that hezevin is a prince.


    Bai Sangdu has decided to leave in advance with the villains.


    The world will leave two empty shells.


    The subsequent development is the plot arrangement.


    "Your Highness the queen, I --" Snow''s face was bitter. What else could he choose.


    "Get out."


    Bai sang doesn''t care about him.


    Snow walked out of the room.


    Bai sang looked at his back, and her frown Never loosened.


    It''s not that she''s ruthless.


    But I don''t like it at all.


    You can''t give others hope.


    The most important thing is, she''s what Sihuo likes, not Bai sang.


    It''s the original owner.


    Every villain in the world likes herself from beginning to end.


    Bai sang feels that he is cruel to others by accepting love that does not belong to him.


    Finish what happened to SOHO.


    She is relaxed.


    Continue to chat with hezewen on your mobile phone.


    -


    I really didn''t see Sihuo the next day.


    Farr said he had gone abroad.


    He knew that Lord Sihuo was driven away by her royal highness because he provoked her anger.


    So Farr did not dare to annoy her royal highness.


    In the later period of time, Bai sang said what he said.


    It makes her very relaxed.


    Go back to school and have regular classes.


    People in the school also know that his Highness the prince has found a girlfriend. The object is Miss Gray''s family.


    It''s a good match.


    So no one objected.


    No, there is still one objection.


    That''s the one who almost found Bai Sang''s true identity, pestering hezewen girl.


    Bai sang knows the context. She is just a noble lady. She also grew up abroad.


    When he returned home, he saw he zewen''s amazing face and fell in love with him.


    Take the set of opening up abroad and want to use the female chasing male routine to make he zewen yield.


    In fact, hezevin is disgusted.


    But because aristocratic families are not easy to offend, they usually avoid it.


    This aristocratic lady''s objection is of no use.


    I wanted to teach Bai sang a lesson.


    Who knows that just in front of Bai sang, his parents have taken his daughter away.


    The gray family is not something they can offend.


    So it''s not enough to fear.


    This sweet day.


    Until I graduated from college.


    He zewen began to take over the palace affairs.


    As the only heir, he needs to do a lot of things.


    Of course, because he is the only heir.


    The king and the queen hoped that he would be engaged to baisang.


    be engaged.


    In other worlds, white mulberry doesn''t matter.


    But in this world.


    She hasn''t said anything yet. The first and second generations of vampires refuse.

 Chapter 898

    "In fact, I think this is a good opportunity. The mystery of the gray family has made mankind doubt."


    Farr said suddenly.


    The castle was in a meeting at this time.


    Bai sang sat on the throne with a cold expression.


    Now I''m surprised to hear Farr say that.


    All the vampires looked at Farr, and he coughed, "anyway, it''s just an engagement. Even if you get married, it''s okay. Just make a car accident at that time. Your Highness the queen can get out of the whole body and let mankind eliminate the speculation about the gray family."


    The gray family is the most mysterious in human eyes.


    So there are many guesses.


    Even many people feel that the gray family is sacred.


    It has attracted the attention of many media.


    Although the use of money to suppress this matter, it is not a long-term plan.


    One generation and two generations of vampires think this is a truth.


    Gray family is the identity of vampires in the human world. With this family, vampires can work with their normal identity.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that the matter would be solved so quickly.


    And it''s a good way to retreat.


    At that time, just lie back in the coffin and continue to sleep.


    "Yes." Bai sang nodded.


    Farr breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid of what would happen if his Highness the queen was angry.


    "That''s it. I''ll contact the people in the palace and arrange the engagement." Phare directly took over the whole thing.


    The other vampires have no objection.


    At present, there are only a few Fars who show their faces in front of mankind.


    Vampires can only show their faces once in hundreds of years.


    Especially now photography is very common. The appearance of vampires has been delayed from 100 years to 200 years, and it has been 400 years until now.


    Bai sang agreed: "well, you can arrange this. Don''t let human beings doubt it."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Vampires all kneel on one knee.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with human beings.


    Vampires also live a long life. Even if they like it, it''s just a matter of decades.


    Like again, time passes for a long time, can be erased.


    -


    Engagement gray doesn''t agree.


    Both the king and the queen thought they were reluctant to marry Bai sang. They were still young.


    Not too surprised.


    Only hezevin has been in a bad state.


    But I also know why I''m not engaged.


    Sang Sang is a vampire. How can he marry his own human beings.


    But he still wants to get engaged to Sang Sang.


    Seeing this opportunity to be lost, fall suddenly came to the palace.


    Said he agreed to be engaged.


    He zewen rushed out of the palace and came to Bai Sang''s house.


    Bai sang knew he was coming and why he was looking for himself.


    He specially changed his clothes and came down.


    As soon as he came down, he zewen held him in his arms.


    "Sang Sang, Sang Sang, we can get engaged!" he zewen said impatiently.


    He hugged people in his arms excitedly.


    Finally, he stood at the door with Bai sang in his arms.


    Bai Sang was so shaken that he felt that if he were a human body, he would be dizzy.


    "Yes, I already know. I just called you, but you didn''t answer." Bai sang held his neck tightly with both hands, knowing that he wouldn''t fall down, but he still held it tightly.


    "Sang Sang, I thought it was a dream to be engaged to you." hezewen buried her head in her neck.


    Suddenly Bai sang felt a little wet on his neck.


    This


    She wants to push people away.

 Chapter 899

    Bai sang really didn''t expect that he zewen would cry excitedly.


    Villains used to cry


    Some memory fragments appear in my mind.


    There have been times before when the villains were moved to cry when they got married.


    She had to say nothing.


    Reach out and wipe his tears.


    "You are so happy that you don''t despise my identity."


    Bai sang held his face in his hands.


    He zewen showed a charming smile: "you are Sang Sang. Being engaged and married to you is something I want to do in my dreams."


    "Honey."


    Bai Sang put his arm around his neck and kissed him on his own initiative.


    Just stand at the gate.


    Fortunately, no one, vampires dare not come out.


    It is now known that her royal highness will marry a human.


    How dare you touch this human.


    They got tired of it.


    Farr has agreed with the palace and will report back to Bai sang.


    At this time, he zewen hurried back to the palace.


    Now that the discussion has been completed, there are many things to be arranged.


    In order not to delay their engagement, he had to make arrangements quickly.


    Bai sang sent people away.


    Go back to the room.


    She looked at the love value in her mind somewhat unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect it to be full now.


    After you can get engaged, the love value is directly full.


    In the old world, it was difficult to have such a smooth.


    In some worlds, even if you get engaged, get married and finally have children, your love value will not be full.


    It was so smooth for a moment that Bai Sang was surprised.


    You can leave at this time.


    But herzeven''s excitement echoed in her mind.


    After thinking about it, I''d better get engaged to him and get married first.


    Give him what he wants.


    And the world didn''t stay long and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    -


    His Highness the prince is engaged.


    Or the daughter of the gray family, all aristocratic circles have been turbulent twice.


    But there are no bad rumors.


    Everyone also praises Bai sang.


    It is said that people are kind, have a good temper and are very beautiful.


    It''s a good match for his Highness the prince.


    It''s said that people of the gray family believe it naturally.


    Bai sang at home, listen to the rumors outside.


    There was a lot of pressure at the moment.


    Describe her as an immortal.


    But the pressure is great, but all vampires in the vampire castle are praising the queen when they hear and see humans.


    "These humans still have vision."


    "Your Highness is not beautiful and kind."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the kindness of Her Highness the queen, there would have been no great person in Sihuo."


    Several vampires discussed.


    Vampires are eager for human beings to say more nice words about the queen.


    It''s like praising Bai sang, just like praising them.


    Let Bai sang be a little embarrassed.


    -


    The engagement went well anyway.


    The two are old.


    Plus the noble children got married very early.


    There was no comment.


    Everyone''s eyes nodded when they saw the rumored appearance of the youngest daughter of the gray family.


    It''s nice to grow up.


    Aristocrats look down on artists and think they sell faces.


    But now, they feel that the youngest daughter of the gray family has a better face than a star.


    Some people actually don''t believe that there are women worthy of the prince''s face.


    The prince''s face, however, ranks first in the beauty list of Asian men abroad and the dream lover of all women in China.


    But when I saw Bai Sang''s face, my heart was very worthless, and I thought the same.


    In the world, only the youngest daughter of the gray family may be worthy of the prince.


    Bai sang didn''t know that these people were restless.


    She is choosing a wedding dress.

 Chapter 900

    In the selection of wedding dress.


    There was a little conflict between the two families.


    Vampires don''t care about human affairs.


    But it''s about the queen. They can''t let go.


    For example, Bai Sang''s wedding dress.


    Vampires want to customize themselves.


    And the Royal Palace also got her a valuable wedding dress.


    Bai sang is in a dilemma.


    Farr was represented and negotiated with the palace many times.


    Every time, they break up unhappily.


    It doesn''t matter which one Bai sang wears. He wanted to wear the palace, but the vampires were sad immediately.


    They also used the excuse that they didn''t want to allow the queen to marry humans.


    Bai sang feels guilty.


    I can''t help but let them make trouble.


    In the end, hezewen watched the day getting closer and closer.


    You can''t get engaged.


    Finally, I decided to get engaged and get married.


    The king and queen and the vampires reluctantly agreed.


    But new problems have emerged for a long time.


    That is, both families want to keep their customized wedding dress at the most important wedding time.


    Bai Sang was impatient at this time.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, everyone naturally dared not argue any more.


    The king and queen thought that they were also for the good of their daughter and wanted to give her the best.


    He left the wedding dress to the gray family.


    The two families are happy.


    The engagement schedule will be arranged soon.


    Bai sang first appeared in the wedding dress prepared by the palace,


    Blind a group of people directly.


    It''s a perfect match for men and women.


    Among them, he zewen is the happiest.


    The silly smile made the guests laugh with their mouths covered.


    Even Bai sang couldn''t help laughing.


    It went well anyway.


    It ended very happily.


    -


    After engagement, two people can live together.


    But neither baisang nor hezewen expected to go here.


    After the two were engaged, he zewen delayed for many days before he finally accepted it.


    Then I came to Bai Sang''s house more diligent.


    Come here every day.


    It''s a matter of course.


    "Sang Sang, father and mother asked me to ask you for the guest list." he zewen lay on Bai Sang''s bed and looked at the darkness around him.


    At first, I was a little strange about such a dark room.


    Can think of Sang Sang''s identity and take it for granted.


    Think of your wedding room and consider changing the curtains back to this kind.


    "Here." Bai sang took out a tablet.


    It''s the list Farr has prepared.


    Hezevin wants to pick it up.


    Bai sang suddenly thought of something and took the tablet again. "Farr will be sent to the Palace tomorrow. There are still some people whose names haven''t been written."


    "OK."


    He zewen suddenly grabbed Bai Sang''s wrist and pulled the man into his arms.


    Bai sang didn''t react and lay on his chest.


    "Sang Sang, I want to kiss you."


    Magnetic sounds appeared in her ears.


    Bai Sang was full of excitement and his body became soft.


    This man is really.


    Kiss and kiss.


    I have to ask.


    Let her answer.


    He zewen really wanted her consent. Now, although he wanted to kiss, he couldn''t help it.


    He put people directly under him.


    Clasp your hands with Bai Sang''s fingers and press them on the sheet.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Your Highness, am I unattractive to you now?"


    Bai sang exhaled cool breath.


    Spray it on herzeven''s face.


    It dissipated the heat on his cheek for a few minutes.


    "How is it possible that Sang Sang is always attractive to me." he zewen glanced at their clasped hands. "When he touched you, his mind was full of dirty thoughts."

 Chapter 901

    What happened to them.


    That is certainly indescribable.


    In order to conceal their identity, they also strive to survive in the human world.


    There''s no other energy to think about the mess.


    For the Queen''s love for human beings, vampires do not believe that this is love.


    I just think it should be the queen playing human games.


    So even if you hear some indescribable sounds, it''s not a matter.


    -


    Fall suddenly received a phone call.


    It''s Lord snow.


    I listened carefully before I hung up.


    After thinking for a while, I came to her Majesty the queen the next morning when I was going to send the guest list to the palace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai sang looked at his hesitation, which was strange.


    I haven''t seen Farr like this for a long time.


    "Your Highness, Lord snow wants to attend your wedding."


    Farr still said it.


    Bai sang hasn''t heard the name of Sihuo for a long time.


    "What''s he doing here?"


    "Lord Sihuo wants to witness the Queen''s marriage. He said he will not appear in front of you, but in a corner you can''t see."


    Bai sang listened to such humble words, and she pursed her lips.


    If you want to just cut off Schneider''s mind.


    Just wanted to refuse.


    "Your Highness, Lord snow also said that this return is the last return. You won''t come back until you sleep."


    Bai sang frowned and looked unhappy.


    Farr was shivering nearby.


    After a while.


    He said impatiently, "whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t appear in front of me."


    "Yes!"


    Farr breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of the room.


    -


    The guest list has been obtained.


    The Royal Palace began to arrange invitations.


    The prince''s wedding, of course, was very grand.


    Not everyone can participate.


    And isolate some criminals.


    Therefore, there are many people, so we need to plan things more carefully.


    There can''t be trouble then.


    The whole country became serious.


    Some thieves dare not wander in the street.


    The list given by Bai sang is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, the members of the gray family are exposed to human sight.


    Unexpectedly, so many powerful people are all gray family.


    At first, Sihuo was a member of the gray family, which shocked many people.


    But I didn''t expect this group of personnel to be more terrible.


    Even the king was shocked.


    But I didn''t think much.


    Because most of the people are abroad and a small number are at home, they can''t threaten the people in the palace at all.


    Also let many people know that the gray family is just low-key.


    People are more powerful.


    Now I''m dating the palace again, which is second only to the palace.


    So the wedding ceremony was very grand.


    Bai sang wears the wedding dress made by vampires. The style is very novel. The most important thing is that it looks very good on Bai sang.


    It''s a direct sign.


    Bai Sang also knows now that he wears many expensive skirts in human eyes, including many well-known designers, vampires.


    So many people want to know which designer she is wearing.

 Chapter 902

    Five years later.


    He zewen and Bai sang spent five years happily.


    The relationship between them has been very sweet in the past five years.


    The media used to like to shoot the business in the palace.


    The trivia has never been photographed for everyone to see.


    But in the past five years, what the media like most is no longer business, but the sweet daily life of his Highness the prince and the princess.


    They get along well, which directly drives a wave of marriage in China.


    Originally, there were some phenomena of late marriage and late childbirth in China, which worried the king and queen.


    Now nobles or civilians are longing for the sweet life when they see the prince''s Royal Highness marrying the crown princess.


    Naturally, people get married earlier.


    Some get engaged at the age of 18.


    In college, many people got married.


    Of course, the child is still a little late.


    This is also five years, Bai sang did not have a child.


    He zewen told everyone that they were still young and didn''t worry about anything.


    Others also feel that children can be born later.


    Let''s talk about it in a few years.


    But there are still many couples who have children. As long as they get married, their feelings heat up. What can be controlled.


    Bai sang is a little sad.


    She was recently urged by her mother to give birth in a roundabout way.


    Unfortunately, in other worlds, children can be conceived in any identity. This world is really not pregnant with children.


    He zewen knew that Sang Sang could not conceive a child and was also thinking of a plan.


    Not really. He''s not the prince.


    Just when they were worried.


    Suddenly came a piece of good news


    At this time, Bai sang has decided to leave the world with villains.


    News came from the queen mother that she was pregnant at an old age.


    In fact, not only did other people react to hezewen and baisang sweetly, but even the king and queen repeated the young people''s life several times.


    After reviewing, the child suddenly came.


    He zewen seemed to see hope.


    -


    Five months passed.


    Another message.


    The queen has twins in her belly - no, it should be twins.


    The second Shun and the third Shun of the heir to the throne.


    The plan hidden in hezewen''s heart felt that he had found an opportunity to speak out.


    He gave up the chance to succeed to the throne.


    From the palace.


    Become an ordinary person.


    The decision made the palace tremble two or three times.


    "I don''t want children and won''t have children in the future, so I give up my right to inherit the throne."


    He zewen was very firm and said seriously.


    The king and the queen looked at each other.


    The queen had a baby in her room.


    The child came, of course, to be born.


    I don''t know. This move made my son give up the throne and become an ordinary person directly.


    Because I don''t want children.


    "Now that the mother has a baby, I can wait for my brother and sister to grow up and leave." he zewen continued.


    The king and the queen, of course, tried to persuade.


    "Father, empress mother, I''m serious. I don''t want children and don''t want Sangsang to have children. Sangsang''s health is not good." he zewen shook his head.


    Bai sang is in bad health.


    Usually she falls ill deliberately from time to time in the palace.


    Otherwise, there are more chances to urge her to have children.


    "And I''m not in good health. My father and mother should know that I can''t conceive a child this time. There may be some reasons for my health."


    They didn''t use contraception.


    We all know.


    "I know, so let the imperial doctor show you..."


    He zewen shook his head again: "father, mother, I really don''t want to leave the throne to my brother and sister."

 Chapter 903

    Bai sang didn''t expect things to be so big.


    He zewen directly wants to give up the throne.


    That won''t work.


    Then she will take the villain away and the body will sleep.


    At that time, the body of the villain may enter the original plot, and most importantly, it may be very down and miserable.


    That won''t work.


    Vampires are also in a hurry.


    They don''t know that he zewen knows the identity of her royal highness. Now the human prince wants to give up the right to inherit the throne for her royal highness.


    That''s not very good.


    And her royal highness won''t be old at all.


    "Your Highness, this can''t be done. The plan should be implemented in advance." Phare was the first to worry.


    If things go on like this, things will be a little difficult to control.


    If vampires are exposed, the world will be in chaos.


    Bai Sang also thought of this, and she was silent for a moment.


    "Your Highness, think twice."


    "All right, I see."


    Bai sang rubbed his head.


    She doesn''t want to drink human blood every day.


    I also want to leave early.


    "Let''s start the plan. It''s my birthday on my ID card in two days. I''m going out to celebrate." Bai sang thought of something.


    If he pretends to die, he zewen must not believe it. What should he do.


    If he leaves, his body also has the memory of two people getting along.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Call Sihuo."


    -


    Snow came straight back by plane.


    Bai Sang also thought that when he got married last time, this guy agreed not to meet him, but he still walked in front of him.


    Also said that there is a drug that can make people forget fixed memory.


    If she is reluctant to give up hezewen and feels pain, she can ask him for this medicine.


    In fact, on the surface, Sihuo is the CEO of a famous foreign website. In fact, he invented all kinds of drugs abroad.


    Why not put it at home? Some things are self-evident.


    The amnesia potion has been developed for hundreds of years.


    It was successfully developed a long time ago.


    "The potion you said can eliminate the designated memory?"


    She looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    Wearing a neat suit, standing in front of me, very charming.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t feel it at all.


    Look at people coldly.


    Sihuo had a smile on his face and was not lost at all because of Bai Sang''s coldness.


    At this time, a faint joy filled his eyes.


    Know it''s a chance.


    "Your Highness, I''m sure you can. I''ve experimented countless times to ensure that it''s correct."


    "How do I eliminate assignments?"


    "Just remember what you need to forget after drinking."


    Bai sang reached out and said, "give me a bottle."


    Sihuo was ready and took out a blue crystal bottle from his pocket.


    The color is beautiful.


    She held it in the palm of her hand and felt cold.


    Just like your temperature.


    "All right, you go out."


    Bai sang turned his back to Sihuo.


    I don''t want to talk to him at all.


    Sihuo looked uncomfortable. Without saying anything, he turned and left the room.


    Today she came back with an excuse. He zewen had just called Bai sang.


    She''s not going back tonight.


    Bai sang needs to think about the plan carefully.


    Forget hezewen''s memory of being a blood ghost.


    Until the next morning.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep.


    It doesn''t matter whether she sleeps or not.


    His face looked like joy and sorrow.


    Hi, she has a plan.


    The worry is that the villain''s memory is still about himself.


    Bai sang doesn''t want him to forget.


    It''s hard.


    And soon pat yourself on the face.


    The next world can be together again.


    They can still fall in love.

 Chapter 904

    The birthday of the crown princess.


    It can be regarded as blowing away the recent troubles.


    A smile finally reappeared on each face.


    He zewen, in particular, accompanied Bai sang all day, with a bright and handsome smile on his face.


    Although much older.


    But the smile is still very attractive.


    From time to time to attract some girls to see.


    Of course, there are many people looking at Bai sang.


    Just because the status is Prince and princess, neither of them can avoid others.


    Until the evening.


    Two people have time alone.


    Bai sang followed with a sigh of relief.


    She thought she didn''t have time to feed him liquid medicine today.


    They''ve all arranged to hit their own car.


    "Sang Sang, we finally have a chance to be alone."


    He zewen held the man tightly in his arms and whispered in her ear, "my favorite wife, happy birthday. I hope I can spend every birthday with you in the future."


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    She heard sadness from this sentence.


    "Wife, why don''t you bite me and make me a vampire."


    "A few years later, OK?" Bai Sang was relieved.


    It was this sadness.


    He zewen sighed, "all right, all right."


    Bai sang pushed away. "Let''s sit down for a while. You just drank a lot of wine. I''ll mix you a cup of honey water."


    He zewen didn''t doubt him. He nodded and sat down on the sofa, but his eyes stared at Bai Sang''s back.


    I don''t know why. He always feels a little flustered today.


    I always feel that something will happen.


    Some felt suspicious and smiled helplessly.


    At this time, Bai sang came with a cup of honey water.


    She shook the water cup, submerged in the honey water, and the last touch of blue disappeared.


    "Husband, do you remember the day when you knew I was a vampire?"


    Bai sang tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    "Remember, what I regret most is that I was afraid for a few seconds when I knew that my wife was a vampire."


    He took Bai sang and sat on his lap.


    "Well, I felt very uncomfortable because my husband was afraid for a few seconds." she pushed the cup: "drink it at once."


    He zewen raised his head and rolled his sexy Adam''s apple a few times.


    A cup of honey water was drunk by him in one breath.


    Then there is the time when they are warm.


    But Bai sang refused first.


    "I have something to do tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I can''t go back. Let''s go back tonight." she pushed away.


    Hezevin thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Then when I go back, my wife should satisfy me." he bit Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai sang stared at the man.


    They cleaned up before they went down.


    Go out and wait for the palace driver to pick you up.


    I didn''t expect the prince and the princess to go back tonight.


    Just came out, suddenly rushed out of the road a car.


    "Sang Sang!"


    When he zewen saw the car coming towards them, his first reaction was to protect her.


    A loud bang.


    Bai sang strongly protected hezewen in his arms and was directly knocked out.


    -


    "Your Highness."


    Bai sang came in covered with blood.


    Vampires have red eyes.


    "You solve the rest. Be sure to take good care of he zewen. I''ll go to sleep."


    She waved her hands.


    Bai sang doesn''t want the villains to feel too much physical pain.


    I want to take people away now.


    By this time, there had been a riot outside.


    The prince and princess were hit by an unknown car.


    The body and death are unknown.


    Bai sang came over this time, leaving a deformed woman who was similar to his body shape but whose face was hit.

 Chapter 905

    Bai sang opened his eyes.


    It''s antique all around.


    Successfully come to the new world.


    She thought she was going to sleep.


    Farr told himself that she had been declared dead.


    He zewen came back miraculously. He opened his eyes and heard her death. He was in a crazy state.


    Bai Sang was satisfied to leave.


    This means that hezevin believes he is dead.


    Now she leaves with the villain, and the two bodies will not touch again.


    The memory left in the original owner has been cleared by the system.


    Hezevin''s body, the system says it will be recovered soon.


    It means death.


    Bai sang sighed.


    I didn''t want to.


    Shook his head and digested the plot of the new world.


    An hour of incense.


    The original plot and the original owner''s memory have been accepted.


    Not much.


    The villains in the original plot are still miserable.


    Villains fled famine with their parents when they were young. They were robbed by robbers on the way. Their parents both died and became beggars directly.


    Wandering all the way to the county city, he was bullied by local beggars.


    That''s nothing.


    There is a rich man in the county city who likes developing poisons best.


    He also likes to catch beggars to drink poison and watch the poison he developed work on people.


    Villains, as beggars at the bottom, were naturally caught.


    A poison swallowed into my stomach. Although I didn''t die with great perseverance, I became a monster without people or ghosts.


    He hid in the forest while the guard didn''t pay attention.


    Over the past few years, he gradually grew up.


    The rich family has been catching beggars for medicine, and the government doesn''t care about beggars'' life and death.


    The villain suddenly rushed out of the forest and killed all the family.


    Then he died under a knife and gun.


    ¡­¡­


    The memory of the original owner is not important, but also because he is only eight years old.


    The identity is the youngest daughter of the sheriff, with two brothers, three or four years older than her.


    The sheriff is the biggest official in charge of the county city.


    Therefore, the status of the original owner is still very high.


    It''s a golden lady.


    It''s a far cry from being a villain.


    At present, it is a year after the villains hid in the forest.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    Just as she sat up, the servant girl outside heard the movement and came gently, "miss."


    "Well, wait on me to change."


    Bai sang is no stranger to the ancient world. Now she has to hurry to find the villains.


    The servant girl opened the curtain of the bed, and a face of meat and some blessing appeared in front of Bai sang.


    This is the original master''s servant girl. She is the one my mother arranged to serve.


    Quite loyal to the original owner.


    Bai sang opened her hand and let the servant girl dress herself.


    Layer by layer.


    Soon the bag was dressed up.


    It also made her a little difficult to breathe.


    This is because ancient clothes were not good and they were tight and airtight.


    But when Bai sang found his mother, he suddenly couldn''t think of any excuse to find villains.


    The villain is actually very close to the original owner.


    It''s on the mountain behind the original owner''s residence.


    This is a tip from the system.


    She can''t go to the back door. As a daughter, she can only go to her own yard, the middle yard and the yard a little behind.


    The backyard is a miscellaneous yard, and most of the people live in the backyard.


    It''s not like her to pass.


    "Xiao sang woke up early today. Come and let his mother have a look."


    A woman in silk and satin, with a kind smile, waved to her.


    Bai sang saw her and smiled, "Mom."


    Trot over.


    The original mood was gone. Now she pretended to be an eight year old, but there was no surprise.

 Chapter 906

    Bai sang talked to his mother for a while.


    Gradually adapted to this ancient.


    And during the chat, she thought of an excuse to go to the backyard.


    "Mom, peach blossoms are blooming on the mountain in the backyard. I want to have a look."


    Her white and tender face bulged slightly, soft and cute.


    White mother thought of peach blossoms. "Recently, peach blossoms are blooming. If you want to see them, I''ll ask someone to pick some branches."


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "Mom, it doesn''t look good. I want to see it in the tree." he shook his hands on the wide sleeves and said, "Mom, I want to see it."


    White mother was rarely begged by her daughter, so she could only nod and promise: "well, it happens that your brothers will take a rest tomorrow. Let''s go together then."


    I heard it had to wait for tomorrow.


    She was a little unhappy.


    But if you refuse, there may be no chance for tomorrow.


    Can only nod decadent.


    -


    In the evening, Bai sang met the two brothers.


    One is eleven and the other is twelve.


    I like the only sister of the original owner very much.


    Also very protective.


    When I came back from school, I saw my sisters come over and talk.


    "Sister, I brought you something fun."


    "I also bring delicious food for my sister."


    A kite was flying in front of Bai sang and a string of sugar gourd.


    White mother came over and smiled, "you can only eat one sugar gourd, you can''t eat more."


    Reach for the sugar gourd.


    Let mammy divide it.


    Bai sang didn''t care about what he ate. He took the kite in his hand and blew it at him.


    I''m not very interested.


    Then he waited until the father came back.


    Touched Bai Sang''s head before dinner.


    The first day in this world is over.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang gets up early.


    Dressed up, she pestered her mother to see the peach blossom.


    The two brothers were in good spirits when they heard that they were going to see peach blossoms.


    Changed into fresh clothes.


    One year old and three years old, they walked back to the yard under the support of servant girls.


    When you come to the back door.


    Bai sang saw many beautiful peach blossoms.


    She didn''t care about the scenery and went straight to the villain''s hiding place while everyone was paying attention to the peach blossom.


    Because the body is small.


    I was out of breath after climbing the mountain.


    It was hard to come to a cave.


    She looked inside.


    What you smell is a pungent smell.


    Bai sang endured pain. When he wanted to go in, he tripped over a stone on his foot.


    "Ah!"


    Just roll and plop, and she fell into a small pond nearby.


    An adult might not drown. Bai sang is only eight years old.


    "Help - help!"


    A dark shadow ran out of the cave.


    He came to the water very quickly and grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and pulled it hard.


    She was dragged ashore.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The shadow wanted to leave, but Bai sang grabbed it.


    A low roar appeared.


    Bai sang coughed for a while before raising his head and looking at the dark shadow around him.


    A man with a pimple face and a strange ugly appearance appeared in front of her as if he were a monster.


    Her conditioned reflex was frightened.


    But even if he was frightened again, the hand holding his wrist did not loosen.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The monster looked at her wrist and tried to get rid of it. Unfortunately, Bai sang grabbed it with both hands.


    She already knew that this scary looking villain.


    I''m ready in my heart, but I''m still scared.


    But it is troublesome to think that if you let go, the villain will escape and find it again.

 Chapter 907

    "I just want to thank you. Don''t run." Bai sang grabbed him with both hands. Her wrists were not loose. She coughed too much and her throat hurt.


    A pair of round eyes turned red, and tears gathered in the eyes.


    The cheeks are puffy and pink, because the hands grasp too hard, and the fleshy little hands are a little white.


    The villain understood her. When he heard this sentence, his ugly cheek twitched, and white mulberry goose bumps came out immediately.


    Every world is used to villains with peerless appearance. Now villains are so ugly that they don''t adapt for the moment.


    But there was nothing in her heart.


    Just scared at the beginning.


    It turns out that the villain in the original plot is a monster after taking poison. His appearance is really a monster.


    Suddenly, a memory fragment of the last world appeared in my mind.


    The villain knew he was a vampire and was afraid at that moment.


    At that time, she still felt wronged.


    Now I just feel that I was hypocritical at that time.


    After changing the world position, Bai sang experienced it himself.


    "I just want to thank you. If you don''t save me, I may drown." Bai sang smelled a pungent smell from him, just like he smelled in the cave.


    She didn''t dislike it at all. She put her arms around him and completely grasped the man who was going to escape.


    It may be the first time that the villain has been so closely contacted by people, and his body is a little stiff.


    The protruding eyes turned.


    Bai sang looked at him more and adapted a little, so he was not afraid.


    In fact, the villain''s eyebrows and eyes are quite correct, just skin¡ª¡ª


    No description.


    Then a cry came from a distance.


    Seems to be looking for her.


    Bai sang answered loudly.


    Soon two brothers came with a group of servants.


    White mother also looks pale, and she is also surrounded by a group of servant girls.


    There are many people in Ukraine.


    Soon he surrounded Bai sang.


    When the two brothers saw their sister, of course they were happy, but they saw an unknown thing next to them.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Reach out and hit.


    Bai sang quickly blocked people behind him: "this is my life-saving benefactor. Don''t be scared!"


    Help the benefactor?


    White mother had already run over, hugged her and felt wet: "mother''s little sang, what''s the matter? Why are you all wet?"


    The clattered began to shed tears.


    Bai sang knew that everyone was worried about himself and hurriedly said the matter again.


    Of course, the front sneaked out and got lost.


    Then I came all the way here and accidentally tripped over a stone.


    Plop into the water.


    And repeated the story of the villains saving themselves.


    "My mother, if he hadn''t saved me, my mother would never see Xiao sang again." Bai sang had two tears hanging from his eyes.


    The pitiful appearance makes me very distressed.


    "So it is." the two brothers were embarrassed and just wanted to apologize.


    When he saw the man behind Bai sang, his body suddenly stiffened.


    Bai Sang was afraid that they would say something ugly, "he just..."


    "This man is deeply poisoned."


    "I''ve been poisoned for a long time."


    The two brothers said the poisoning of the villains at a glance.


    The white mother looked back and frowned when she saw the disgusting face.


    But I can see that it''s poisoned.


    Bai sang had some accidents. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dislike it. Instead, he saw that it was poisoning.


    "Mother, brother, what does poisoning mean?" she asked pretending not to understand.

 Chapter 908

    Poisoning¡ª¡ª


    This makes Bai Mu, her eldest brother Bai Ren and her second brother Bai Jun wonder how to explain to her daughter (sister) who doesn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, Bai sang didn''t worry about it. She said carefully, "Mom, you told my father since childhood that people should know their kindness and repay their kindness, and their kindness should also be reported by Yongquan."


    That''s obvious.


    The white mother looked at the child who was alert to everyone. Although she looked ugly, she saved her daughter at least.


    And her daughter was so young that she almost drowned while being wronged.


    Frightened, he quickly held his daughter in his arms.


    Mammy had brought her cloak and coat and hurried to put it on.


    At this time in April, the breeze is slightly cold.


    If he didn''t want his mother to take the villains away, Bai sang would have been cold and wanted to go back.


    Now wrapped in a warm cloak, his pale cheeks have pink.


    White mother picked her up and stood up.


    "Niang......" Bai sang thought his mother still didn''t take it to heart, and his little face was very worried.


    "I see. We want to repay her kindness." Bai Mu buttoned her hat and looked at her two sons. "Bring him here and ask Mr. Xu to show him."


    Bai sang heard Mr. Xu.


    There is a memory fragment in my mind.


    That''s the kind of dad who was sick once, very serious.


    Occasionally, Mr. Xu took a few shots and directly saved him.


    After repeatedly asking him to stay, Mr. Xu promised to stay in the mansion.


    Usually I only see a doctor in the White House and don''t go out of the house all day.


    Bai Fu specially arranged several people to buy all the herbs. As long as Mr. Xu has orders, he will buy all the herbs.


    Gradually, Mr. Xu stayed in Baifu for a few years.


    -


    Bai sang went back and changed a suit of clothes. After his hair was cleaned, he hurried to find the villain.


    Come to Mr. Xu''s yard.


    It is the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She saw her two brothers standing outside talking. When she looked at the house, she was afraid.


    "Big brother, second brother, how is he?"


    Bai sang trotted over.


    The servant girl followed closely behind her.


    As the lady said, if they lose miss again, they can''t serve her around.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun looked nervous.


    Bai sang looked at the two people''s expressions. He was worried: "what''s the matter with him? Is it serious? Will he die?".


    The dead word didn''t come out.


    But her eyes were red and she looked like she was going to cry.


    "Don''t cry, sister. It''s all right. Mr. Xu said it''s just that the poisoning is deep and the diagnosis and treatment process is slow. It''s no big deal."


    Bai Ren quickly explained.


    Bai sang took back the tears he was going to fall, and his hazy eyes blinked: "really?"


    "Really, sister, don''t cry, he''s fine." Bai Jun said anxiously.


    The two brothers are all kinds of coax.


    Bai sangcai reluctantly believed it.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly a terrible cry came from inside.


    What does she want to say.


    Bai Jun explained first: "sister, Mr. Xu said that he was deeply poisoned and it was painful to cure. He just went into the meat with a nail and pulled it out after many days. Of course it hurts - ah!"


    Before he finished, Bai Ren stepped on his foot.


    "What nail - don''t scare your sister!" Bai Ren scolded.


    Bai Jun quickly reacted and would scare his sister. "Sister, will the second brother take you back and wait?"


    "I -" Bai sang thought that he was still young. Just now his mother asked him to change his clothes and go to the main hospital.

 Chapter 909

    Bai sang went to the main courtyard to find his mother.


    The white mother hugged her daughter and coaxed her.


    I also said something about the way to repay.


    "If he comes back, if he wants to stay, let him keep it in the mansion and let him learn from your brothers. If he doesn''t want to stay, my mother will leave him a thick thank-you gift."


    Bai sang pursed his lips and made up his mind to pester the villain to let him stay.


    "Can Mr. Xu save him?" asked carefully.


    The white mother sighed and looked at her daughter worried about her small appearance, showing a smile. "Yes, Mr. Xu is a miracle doctor outside, and he likes difficult and miscellaneous diseases best. He will be able to save him."


    Bai sang didn''t know whether his mother was serious or coaxing himself.


    But the tension at the bottom of my heart is still a little loose.


    Nodded: "Mom, you don''t know. I was very afraid when I was about to die in the water, so I was very grateful to him."


    White mother stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, "don''t say the word death. My mother is uncomfortable to hear it."


    Thinking that her daughter almost left her, she was glad to appear at the bottom of her heart again.


    "My mother is here. I''m not afraid."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Until Bai Fu came back, he heard that his daughter almost drowned and was so scared that he couldn''t stand still.


    It''s a relief to hear that my daughter is all right again.


    And my daughter is fine because someone saved her.


    Still in Mr. Xu''s yard.


    Call your son to ask.


    Only then did I know that the person who saved my daughter was not an ordinary person, but suffering from strange poison.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang waited anxiously before he came to Mr. Xu.


    He has a strong physique and is over 40 years old. He looks young.


    Stand by and listen. I know the villain is saved.


    Moreover, the poison is not too difficult. After taking the medicine according to the symptoms, it will heal faster.


    In a month at most, the poison on the villain can be completely eliminated.


    Bai sang listened with relief.


    "What about his appearance? Is it caused by poisoning? Can he recover?" Bai Mu asked first.


    Mr. Xu smiled gently: "after recovery, she will recover her original appearance. Mrs. Bai doesn''t have to worry."


    Bai Mu was relieved.


    Such a face will scare others.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what looks like. He can heal when he hears it. Of course, he wants Mr. Xu to take medicine.


    This is my daughter''s savior.


    When Bai Sang''s father came back, he had cried all kinds of pity.


    Once again, he gave the villains a wave of favor.


    So white father also cares about villains.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun are naturally very loyal. Their sister''s life-saving benefactor is also their life-saving benefactor.


    Now my sister can''t get close to Mr. Xu''s yard, so they go over and ask every day, and then tell my sister.


    Bai Sang was relieved to hear that the villain was getting better and better.


    Just be good.


    Then he smiled a little.


    Everyone knows that my sister (daughter) is unhappy these days. Now she smiles and breathes a sigh of relief.


    As the little girl of the mansion, everyone likes it very much.


    As a little girl, Bai sang doesn''t know yet. She is learning embroidery.


    This is a compulsory course for every ancient world as a daughter.


    With so many worlds, Bai sang certainly will.


    At the moment of touching the embroidery needle, the memory has been surging in my mind.


    So she is very talented. Once the embroidery master taught her, she learned everything.


    Of course, I was praised.


    White mother''s face is smiling all day.


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    She is bored, the original owner is illiterate, and there is no reason to read.


    Think of an excuse and sneak into my brothers'' study.

 Chapter 910

    "Brother, you''re wrong." Bai sang came out of the corner, pointed to the wrong word and said, "this word is bluffing. It''s bluffing."


    It happened that Bai Fu was taking a rest today. He heard that he wanted to test his son''s homework. At this time, he heard this sentence and looked down his daughter''s fingers.


    It''s really a bluff word.


    "Daughter, how do you know this word?" Bai Fu looked at his daughter in surprise.


    Bai sang tilted his head and said, "just now I heard the big brother say something, and then the second brother admitted his mistake."


    Bai Jun just asked how to pronounce the word big brother, but as she said, she soon forgot.


    But I didn''t expect that after so short a question, my sister remembered it.


    "Sister, do you know these words?" Bai Jun took the book and showed it to her.


    Bai sang leaned forward and looked at it for a few times. "Some of what my brothers just said, I know."


    With the finger a few words, are very accurate read out.


    The white father looked at Bai sang as if he saw a treasure. "Daughter, you''ll know these once you listen to them?"


    "Well, I''ll know it once I hear it." Bai sang shouted in his heart: so let me know the words quickly.


    Otherwise, you can''t do anything to read the script.


    After a while.


    In Bai Fu, he witnessed his daughter (sister) with his two sons and learned it after teaching it once.


    Learning is nothing.


    In front of them, he read the Three Character Classic once and recited it directly.


    Three faces were full of shock.


    Bai sang didn''t care much. She begged: "Dad, I also want to read. It''s fun to read."


    Then Bai Fu went to his wife and told her about it.


    The white mother also told her daughter what she would learn when she learned embroidery.


    Finally, they sighed, "if only my daughter were a man."


    -


    Soon, Bai sang got the opportunity to learn to read. Bai''s mother specially invited a female teacher.


    Because she can read, the care of Bai sang at home is a little lax.


    So Bai sang found another chance to sneak to see the villains.


    One day.


    Bai sang took out a handkerchief and wrapped all the cakes on the table.


    Then he avoided the servant girl and the little man got out.


    Soon came to Mr. Xu''s yard.


    I saw Mr. Xu drying herbs in the yard.


    Bai sang could only come to the back and put the small stool in his arms beside the window.


    Step on it and you can just see the room.


    Fortunately, the ancient windows were not very high.


    She looked for several rooms and found a little man in the last room.


    Curled up in bed.


    Bai Sang was surprised to stand on the small stool and climbed up the window hard.


    I just wanted to go down slowly, but I didn''t step firmly. My little body was about to fall down.


    She was so frightened that she cried out.


    But the expected pain did not appear, but found himself lying on a warm body.


    He looked up slightly and saw a white, tender and beautiful face.


    Those eyes were shining with joy when they saw Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at the person in front of him. Although his face was still dark, there were bulges like scars in some places, but the good-looking outline had appeared.


    "You are --" holding the person tightly with both hands, some couldn''t believe it and asked, "is it my benefactor?"


    Little Zhengtai''s cheeks were red. He lay on the ground and she lay on her chest.


    Neither answer nor refute.


    "You''re really healing." she got up in surprise, holding little Zhengtai''s face in both hands and looked at it carefully again: "you look good."

 Chapter 911

    Bai sang thought the villain must have forgotten himself.


    And thought of a lot of reasons to brainwash him.


    But when they stood up, the villain clenched her sleeve with one hand, and what showed on her face was not fear, but surprise.


    "Do you remember me?" Bai sang asked unexpectedly. Bai Nen showed a shallow dimple on his cheek and held his hand. "Do you remember me?"


    Little boy, head gently.


    Of course he does.


    If it weren''t for the beautiful man in front of me, I would still be shrinking in the cave.


    Where can I have a bed to sleep, something to eat, and enough to eat.


    Bai Sang was surprised and looked excited: "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me."


    Then he held the man in a circle.


    When the little boy heard her laugh, he also smiled.


    Two little people sat in the room talking.


    Mr. Xu tidied up the herbs outside, opened the door and came in, "take off your clothes."


    The little boy quickly stood up from Bai sang and went to the side of the screen.


    The action is to take off your clothes quickly.


    Mr. Xu grabbed a bath bucket from the side and looked at it with great strength. It was already steaming water.


    He took some herbs from the nearby bamboo basket and threw them in.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned to one place.


    The body is stiff, "Miss, why are you here?"


    He quickly looked at the boy taking off his clothes on the other side and saw that he was about to take off all his clothes.


    He moved very quickly to the edge of the screen, reached out and shifted the angle of the screen, covering up the little man who was about to take off.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to see himself.


    She wanted to leave when she heard Mr. Xu ask the villains to take off their clothes.


    In ancient times, men and women had different seats at the age of seven, let alone look at the light body.


    But just saw Mr. Xu throw all kinds of herbs into the bath bucket. I thought it was fun. I was fascinated and forgot to show that I existed.


    "I''m here to play." Bai sang stood up and patted his clothes: "is he going to take a bath now?"


    "Well, miss, you --"


    "I''ll go out." Bai sang nodded decisively.


    Mr. Xu was relieved when people left.


    Almost something big happened.


    "-- master."


    The boy poked his head out of the screen.


    Those good-looking eyes turned, as if in doubt. He was naked. Why didn''t he let himself take a medicine bath in the bath bucket.


    "What were you doing in the house with the young lady?" Mr. Xu looked at him seriously.


    As soon as the young man was tight, he quickly said what he had done with the young lady.


    Just talking, reading and telling jokes.


    Nothing.


    "How did miss get in?" Mr. Xu asked and saw the open window.


    I walked over and saw the small stool outside the window at a glance.


    Reach for your forehead.


    This young lady, but everyone in the white house loves her.


    Why did you sneak here.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this time." Mr. Xu ordered again.


    The boy didn''t know anyone else, but the master nodded naturally.


    "Go in."


    The boy hurried out of the other side of the screen and soon came to the bath bucket.


    He was very fluent and plopped into the water.


    Bai sang outside has left.


    As soon as she went out, she was caught by her brothers.


    The servant girl was punished again for her.


    Bai sang explained the reason and protected the servant girl.


    "Even if you want to see your benefactor, you are not allowed to go secretly in the future!"


    The white mother was frightened again and thought something had happened to her daughter.


    Fortunately, a servant saw her sneaking into Mr. Xu''s yard.

 Chapter 912

    Bai sang can only guarantee that he won''t do it next time.


    In fact, she had only a vague impression of the identity of the original owner.


    But now, it is known that everyone in this mansion likes himself.


    Thinking that both brothers didn''t go to school in order to find her, I missed a day''s class today.


    It''s very wrong for Bai sang.


    Of course, no one could stop her. That anger soon dissipated.


    Then Bai sang began to ask, "Mom, I want to play with my benefactor. Can I go to Mr. Xu''s yard to play with him in the future?"


    Of course, Bai''s mother doesn''t want her daughter to go to Mr. Xu''s yard. Sometimes people say that Mr. Xu will feed some mice for treatment.


    Such a bloody scene, where willing to see her daughter.


    But before he could persuade her, Bai sang had rushed into her arms and acted like a spoiled girl: "Mom, Xiao Sang''s good mom, people are sometimes boring, very boring."


    "Ouch." of course, Bai Mu was soft in her heart.


    "Mom, how''s it going?" Bai Sang''s head rolled in his arms.


    Rubbing around.


    The two brothers looked at their sister like this. There''s nothing to forbid.


    "Sister, if you want to go later, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go with my sister, too!"


    Bai sang tilted his head and showed a smiling face, "brother, it''s nice."


    The white mother looked at her son and daughter. Of course, she had no temper at all. She nodded: "OK, go to Mr. Xu''s yard and remember to bring servant girls." she turned her head and asked some big servant girls.


    Several big servant girls around Bai sang almost suffered because miss lost.


    It was the young lady who stopped me and saved me from the pain of flesh and skin.


    Now, of course, I''m kneeling on the ground and will protect the young lady.


    -


    When Bai Fu came back, Mr. Xu happened to come with a little boy.


    Bai Sang was trying to please his mother because he had the opportunity to visit the villains.


    At this time, I saw someone coming and jumped down from the chair excitedly.


    The two brothers, who have been coaxing their sister to play with themselves, are now a little angry to see her sister because other people are happy.


    Slightly glared at the boy coming to the door.


    He is small, and his appearance is not ugly when he first saw it. Instead, he is a fleshy villain, quite exquisite.


    A little surprised, that little anger soon disappeared.


    But around him.


    "Your face -" Bai Ren narrowed his eyes.


    "It looks better." Bai Jun smiled.


    The little boy''s cheeks were red and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    Bai sang trotted over, "you''re coming."


    The child''s expression can see what he is thinking.


    White father and white mother are also looking at the little boy.


    I didn''t expect that such an ugly child has become much more beautiful now.


    There is still some dark complexion on the neck. I know it hasn''t healed yet.


    Mr. Xu brought the villain here because he wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    Want white father and white mother to agree.


    White father and white mother disagree.


    And I want that.


    I was worried that Mr. Xu would leave. Now the boy is his daughter''s life-saving benefactor.


    Once the relationship is pulled, Mr. Xu is inseparable.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing that Mr. Xu Hua Tuo''s living medical skills have been handed down!" Bai Fu praised.


    Bai Sang was also eager for a while.


    That''s good.


    Now the villains have reason to stay.


    She was happy and wanted to hold him.


    When Bai Ren and Bai Jun saw it, they opened their eyes wide and stopped in the middle.

 Chapter 913

    Bai sang couldn''t hold anyone and was a little unhappy.


    "Fu''er, come and kneel down."


    The villain hurried over and knelt directly on the ground.


    There was no hesitation.


    Kneeling is still very real. Bai sang is distressed to see it.


    "Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai, he was picked up by the mansion. It''s his kindness to see him again. I accept him as an apprentice this time. For me, his kindness to see him again is also my kindness to know what happened. He knelt."


    Mr. Xu made a speech. Bai sang thought it was a bit tongue twister.


    Later, Bai Fu took him to the study.


    Bai sang now knows the villain''s new name.


    Xu Fu.


    The first name is a little complicated. It is homonymous with Mr. Xu''s last name.


    The surname is not Xu, but Xu.


    I also know the meaning of floating, which is to let him float like a dream.


    Let him regard the past as a dream.


    "Mr. Xu said, you are older than me, so I''ll call you brother Fu." Bai sang shouted.


    She came close to Xu Fu.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun also came close to each other and firmly protected their sister.


    Xu Fu shook his head. "Just call me Xu Fu, miss."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to be so strange.


    "Xu Fu, you are Mr. Xu''s Apprentice. Learn your skills well in the future and treat us at that time." Bai Ren reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xu Fu nodded of course, "I will learn my skills well."


    Bai sang looked at his brothers and talked with him happily.


    A little jealous.


    On the other side, the study.


    The three adults already know Xu Fu''s tragic identity.


    I always wanted to know how a child could hide in the cave.


    Unexpectedly, it was man-made.


    "One day -" Bai Fu already knew who caused this.


    He pounded the table hard.


    His face turned blue with anger.


    "I didn''t expect the child to be so poor. It''s really..." Bai''s mother listened with pain in her heart.


    If it were my daughter, I would be crazy.


    Mr. Xu nodded: "this son has a good heart, has suffered hardships, and has a little talent for medical skills."


    -


    So in the later days, Xu Fu lived directly in the White House.


    Bai sang goes to see him from time to time.


    Of course, every time I look, I will be followed by a group of servant girls.


    There are others, Bai sang is also embarrassed to do something to Xu Fu.


    Just looking for a chance to talk every time.


    At first, Mr. Xu regarded her as a delicate lady and gave way to everything.


    Bai sang answered anything he asked.


    After a long time, gradually, Mr. Xu found that the young lady was really smart.


    Sometimes with prescriptions that no one has used, Bai sang casually said a few herbs and directly solved many problems.


    Mr. Xu almost wanted to take her as an apprentice.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu and Bai Mu have a clear head and their own delicate daughter. How can they learn medicine.


    That''s to grow up comfortably and happily.


    You can''t do rough work.


    So he refused directly.


    I also want to keep my daughter away from Mr. Xu''s yard.


    But my daughter can find a chance to get close every time.


    More times, but also skilled.


    "Brother Fu, what are you doing?"


    Bai sang found another chance to drill in.


    Although the servant girl followed closely.


    Servant girls and servants have also been trained for a long time, just like police dogs.


    As long as Bai sang goes out, he will find the smell.


    When Xu Fu saw her coming, he quickly stood up and saluted, "miss."


    Bai sang pursed his lips and was a little unhappy on his face.


    It''s been months.


    This guy is very strange to her.

 Chapter 914

    Bai sang recalled that when they were playing in the house, Xu Fu was not unfamiliar with himself at that time.


    I didn''t call Miss.


    What she said, Xu Fu smiled foolishly.


    Where is now to see is to salute, but also only call Miss.


    A servant''s style.


    Bai sang has corrected it for a long time, but Xu Fu just doesn''t change it.


    Moreover, if she was entangled, he would go directly into the mountain to pick herbs.


    The mountain in the backyard is where he picked herbs.


    So Bai sang had no choice but to follow his hair bit by bit.


    "Well, you go on making herbs. I won''t disturb you."


    At this time, the servant girl brought a chair and gently put it behind her.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything and just sat down.


    Then he held his chin in his hands and smiled on his fleshy cheeks.


    Xu Fu did not continue to hold the ceremony, sat down in his chair again, and dealt with the medicinal materials in his hand very seriously.


    The breeze blew.


    At this time, it is very comfortable to blow on them in early summer.


    Bai sang lay directly back.


    The little man lay on the chair.


    Xu Fu secretly glanced at the man on the chair. When his sight was about to move to Bai Sang''s face, he didn''t dare to look again and quickly took his eyes back.


    Think carefully and play a drum in his chest.


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s ear for one hour.]


    The system sound appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    Bai sang didn''t expect a task to appear in the world so soon. He didn''t want to sit up.


    Look at Xu Fu''s ears.


    It is very white. Under the irradiation of the sun, it is crystal clear and looks tight.


    She stretched out her hand and gently pinched it on Xu Fu''s ear.


    Xu Fu was half hearted. At this time, he felt the sensitivity in his ears and was excited all over.


    Suddenly turned his head and couldn''t believe staring at the people behind him.


    He looked very cute. Bai Sang''s hand didn''t stop and was still rubbing gently.


    After a while, the system appeared in my mind again and the task was completed.


    Love value increases.


    She just pulled back.


    "- I just, look at something in your ear."


    His cheeks were red and he lied.


    Xu Fu''s ears became red, not only his ears, but also his neck.


    Just white face, now it''s pink.


    He turned his head. When Bai sang thought he wouldn''t answer, he heard a very low voice.


    Bai sang has done bad things. How dare he continue to climb the pole.


    Lie on the chair and look at the sky.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Xu Fu did not dare to turn his head now, and his hands moved very fast.


    Baskets of medicinal materials, which can be sorted out at a time.


    He stood up and wanted to put it outside in the sun. The corner of his eye came to the chair.


    He found that the man in the chair had fallen asleep.


    He dared to move his eyes again.


    Secretly glanced at him. Before he could react, a servant girl gently covered Bai sang with a cloak in her hand.


    Xu Fu didn''t dare to see it again.


    Take the medicine and get busy.


    And the action is very light.


    As if afraid of waking Bai sang.


    -


    Bai sang didn''t sleep long.


    After a while, she was awakened by the servant girl.


    "Miss, the sun is big. Why don''t you go back to bed?"


    Bai sang raised his head and looked around. He didn''t see Xu Fu. "Where are Xu Fu people?"


    "I said I went to the back mountain to pick herbs."


    The servant girl lowered her head and said.


    Bai sang threw his mouth. "Mr. Xu knows to let his servants go out to buy, so he wants to go to the mountain to find it himself."


    She doesn''t know why, her chest is stuffy.


    It seems that something is going to happen.


    Generally, this feeling must be something to happen.

 Chapter 915

    Bai sang always felt that his sixth sense was very strong.


    So when my chest is stuffy, I have begun to care.


    When he found that the night was very dark, Xu Fu didn''t return.


    This has happened before, so few people are worried.


    Mr. Xu is also out on business. Few people in the residence pay attention to him.


    Bai sang is still a baby now. Of course, he can''t go out to find someone after dark.


    So she was worried.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang.


    It began to rain outside.


    He couldn''t help running to ask the servant girl if Xu Fu came back.


    I don''t know Xu Fu hasn''t come back yet.


    Bai sang hurried back to his room, "I''m asleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Then he slammed the door.


    She took a look at her body.


    Petite and wearing a cumbersome skirt.


    In ancient times, walking was a small step. It was not that you didn''t want to take a big step, but that the skirt tail was very small and you could only take a small step.


    Bai sang went back to his room to find the system to buy golden fingers.


    I wanted to buy a golden finger to let Xu Fu come back safely, but the system said that golden fingers could not be used for ancient characters.


    The golden finger can only be used by the host itself.


    From the system, we can know that Xu Fu is really in danger!


    Bai sang quickly changed into a suit of light clothes, bought other golden fingers and asked her to go to Xu Fu.


    Before I went, I was worried that it would scare Xu Fu. I was wondering whether to exchange for an invisibility.


    I just came to a cave and smelled a familiar and unpleasant smell.


    Looking around, I saw a little man curled up in the corner of the cave.


    Holding his body trembling.


    "Xu Fu!"


    Bai Sang was flustered and rushed over. When he touched his hot skin, he knew that Xu Fu was suffering from cold.


    I turned around and saw the heavy rain outside the cave. The cave was full of drops of water.


    Xu Fu must have been caught in the rain outside and hid in this cave.


    Then I caught a cold.


    And this cave is still the cave where Xu Fu used to hide.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    Just trying to pick someone up, I heard him mutter, "no, don''t go back."


    His pale cheeks were covered with cold sweat, and his hands clung to his clothes.


    It''s like dreaming of something terrible.


    "It''s all right." Bai sang took the man into his arms and walked a few steps into the cave.


    As expected, I saw a piece of dry ground paved with hay.


    I can''t help it now.


    Put people gently on the hay with all your strength.


    Bai sang wants to get the bamboo basket again.


    She also learned some medical skills from Mr. Xu. Now Xu Fu is cold and needs to take some medicine quickly.


    Otherwise, in ancient times, a cold wind could kill people.


    Just got up and wanted to pick up the bamboo basket, but he wanted to hold her clothes tightly.


    Turning around, Xu Fu opened his eyes dimly, and he didn''t know whether he was awake or not.


    "You''re awake." Bai sang hurriedly pressed the man, "you''re cold now. I''ll get you some herbs to eat."


    Who knows that Xu Fu still doesn''t loosen his eyes, and his eyes are red, "don''t go."


    The voice is pitiful.


    The head is still rubbing against it.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me."


    At the moment of touching Bai Sang''s clothes, his eyes closed slowly.


    Bai sang knew that Xu Fu didn''t wake up.


    Look at the dependence.


    She could only stretch out her hand, reluctantly grabbed the bamboo basket and dragged it to her side slowly.


    I looked inside and found the medicine for treating typhoid fever.


    But now I can''t boil, bite my teeth, and find the system to buy golden fingers.


    Directly convert these herbs into decoction.

 Chapter 916

    Bai Sang was busy and finally asked him to drink the soup.


    Xu Fu was still very good. Gulu Gulu finished a bowl.


    She was worried that she would vomit.


    I''m still thinking about whether to use some ambiguous means to give him a drink.


    It''s finished now. There''s no way.


    She touched Xu Fu''s forehead. Because she added some modern anti-inflammatory drugs, the fever went down very quickly.


    I''m already sweating.


    Bai sang crowded around him and held people to sleep.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside.


    It''s not easy for her to leave now. She still stays for the time being.


    They hugged each other for a long time.


    Xu Fu sweated several times on the way.


    Bai sang smelled of sweat.


    Until the heavy rain stopped outside, she couldn''t stay any longer.


    Only let the system send itself back.


    As soon as I got back, I quickly changed my clothes, stuffed them under the bed and threw them away when I had a chance.


    He quickly lay in bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    I wanted to sleep in clothes and wait for the servant girl to call me up.


    But Bai sang just closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Soon fell asleep.


    When the time came, the servant girl came in and found that the young lady was still asleep.


    After thinking for a moment, I still went to the main courtyard to find my wife.


    So as soon as Bai sang woke up, it was getting better and better outside.


    Thinking of something, he woke up, sat up and stretched out his hand to open the curtain of the bed.


    The servant girl heard the noise, "Miss, wake up."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s already midnight." (9:00 a.m. to 11:00 a.m.)


    So late!


    Bai sang quickly got up and wanted to see if Xu Fu came back.


    After getting out of bed, the servant girl came to serve, dressed and washed, and ran out in a hurry.


    Before she went to find Xu Fu, Bai Ren had found his sister.


    "Sister, are you going to find Xu Fu?" he grabbed her wrist: "don''t go. He got lost outside last night. Now he''s lying sick. Let''s not go to see him."


    "Back? Sick?" Bai sang asked, pretending to be shocked.


    I was relieved because he came back.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu has come back and read it. It''s no problem." Bai Ren is afraid that his sister will rush over now.


    Now who doesn''t know that my sister likes Xu Fu.


    The one I like very much.


    My mother is already a little sad. If it goes on like this, isn''t Xiao sang¡ª¡ª


    "That''s good." Bai sang smiled again.


    -


    The days behind are very light.


    But Bai Sang was satisfied.


    I''m glad the sixth sense was so good last time.


    After that care, I don''t know why, Xu Fu was a little closer to her.


    But he still didn''t know he was taking care of him that night.


    It''s still raining so far.


    As a daughter, how could Bai sang go out at night? Most importantly, it rained heavily that night.


    Although Xu Fu felt that the person he saw that night was a young lady, he also felt it impossible.


    Just because I feel warm again when I need people most.


    Although it was a dream, it also warmed him.


    Bai sang climbed up the pole because he was a little closer to himself.


    It''s getting tighter.


    Let white mother and white father more sad.


    Jiao Jiao''s daughter likes a person so much. She said it several times at ordinary times, but her daughter doesn''t listen at all.


    I like it more and more.


    The two elders almost put their discomfort on their faces.


    Finally, I thought about it carefully.


    In fact, the child is very good. He looks good and has a good temperament. He is still growing up around him.


    The most important thing is intelligence.


    At first I thought I was really gifted in medicine, but later I knew that people were smart.

 Chapter 917

    I was worried that my daughter liked Xu Fu.


    Then thinking about Xu Fu''s advantages, I found that the child was very good.


    Although the life experience is not very good, it is the past.


    Now the child is well and well in the mansion.


    After that, white mother and white father looked at each other.


    We all know each other has something to say.


    "Xu Fu is a very good child." Bai Fu spoke first.


    Then he was ready to be scolded by his wife.


    But after waiting for a while, the lady didn''t scold herself, but nodded along with his words, "this is, Mr. Xu stayed in the Mansion because of the child."


    White father and white mother know who Mr. Xu is.


    That medical skill is the reincarnation of Hua Tuo outside.


    Many people want to ask him for treatment.


    Even many dignitaries want to use a lot of money to beg him for treatment.


    But Mr. Xu didn''t promise. He was not interested in the money and status.


    At the beginning, I was able to stay in Baifu because I was in the same way with Bai Fuzhi.


    Therefore, the children who can be valued by Mr. Xu are certainly not bad.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    If you really have something to do with your daughter, you will be wronged to your daughter.


    White father and white mother also said a word.


    The two people are very sensitive and think about something.


    "Let''s talk to Mr. Xu."


    "Yes."


    -


    Bai sang didn''t know what her parents were thinking. She came to Xu Fu again.


    Seeing him grinding medicinal materials, I just feel pleasing to the eyes.


    After taking medicine to support his body, he seemed to be a different person.


    His face was elegant and his body was slender and beautiful. The sunlight reflected from the window faintly shrouded him and looked more and more beautiful.


    That''s how big.


    There is already a trend towards beautiful men.


    She held her chin in one hand and looked at him carefully with her head tilted.


    Xu Fu grinds medicinal materials very carefully and is not affected by the people around him.


    Grind the dried herbs into powder bit by bit, and then put them into a wooden box bit by bit.


    Then there is the mixing of various powders.


    Pour some more water into it.


    Then a faint fragrance appeared.


    Bai sang attracted attention.


    He looked down and said, "brother Fu, what medicine are you making? It smells good."


    Xu Fu tightly compacted the pieces that had been turned into mud.


    Then pour it out gently.


    A black object appeared in front of Bai sang.


    She lowered her head and leaned over to smell it. "Smell it well."


    With a faint smile, Xu Fu carefully picked up this thing with a wooden board, turned and went outside, bent over and put it under the sun.


    "Soap horn, when it is dried in the sun, the young lady will take it back." Xu Fu''s lips smiled faintly.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open.


    In fact, when I first smelled it, it was similar to soap.


    But she clearly saw that Xu Fu was grinding all kinds of medicinal materials.


    I didn''t think so.


    I didn''t think it was!


    "You made it with herbs?" Bai sang asked in surprise.


    Xu Fu nodded: "well, I tried many times and succeeded today."


    Light joy in the bottom of my heart.


    Maybe the young lady was around, so he succeeded at once.


    There is no anxiety in my heart.


    "Wow, you''re great, brother Fu. How can you do this?" Bai Sang was surprised.


    Xu Fu smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    Why do you make this soap horn? It''s also because I once heard the young lady say that she wants to use fragrant soap horn. After using it, she can smell fragrant and be good for the skin.


    This made him want to be a soap horn.


    Bai sang squatted in the sun and bowed his head to smell it.


    Familiar fragrance.


    I want to touch it, but I''m afraid it''s broken.

 Chapter 918

    Bai sang didn''t entangle Xu Fu for the first time.


    But squatting on soap horn for a long time.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun, who just came back from school, also came to find their sister.


    I''m used to looking for my sister now.


    I saw my sister not floating with Xu, but squatting in the corner and looking at the ground.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    The two brothers squatted next to him.


    Then I saw a piece of black and mud on the ground.


    "Don''t move. This is the soap horn made by brother Fu for me. It''s very fragrant." Bai sang protected the soap horn with both hands for fear of falling ash.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun looked carefully one after another.


    "Hasn''t my sister always wanted to find soap horn with fragrant bath?"


    Bai sang suddenly realized that Xu Fu did soap horn because she wanted it?


    I was immediately moved.


    Get up and go to the pharmacy.


    I saw Xu Fu still sorting out medicinal materials and Mr. Xu standing next to him.


    Mr. Xu is very kind to Bai sang now. At this time, he saw her coming and smiled.


    "Here comes the young lady."


    "Mr. Xu." Bai sang still respected him.


    Small steps came to Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu stood aside, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Bai sang wants to ask about soap horn, but it''s hard to ask when Mr. Xu is around.


    Some worried that soap horn would be damaged by their brothers, and hurried out.


    Only Xu Fu and Mr. Xu were left in the pharmacy.


    The atmosphere calmed down.


    Mr. Xu glanced at his apprentice and suddenly asked, "do you want to miss the book?"


    study?


    Of course Xu Fu did.


    Master has learned everything he taught.


    Although I know the other words, I don''t understand the meaning.


    "If you miss the book, I can let you read it, but you will work hard and your medical skills can''t fall behind." Mr. Xu turned and looked at him: "can you do it?"


    Xu Fu looked so excited that he almost broke the medicine he was holding in his hand and quickly let go.


    "Master, I can do it."


    He didn''t nod without hesitation.


    Mr. Xu was very pleased, "HMM."


    -


    Soap horn has been drying all day.


    After dinner, Bai sang took a bath with fragrant soap horn.


    At this time, Mr. Xu came to find Bai Fu.


    Said what was agreed.


    White father and white mother were very happy to hear that Xu Fu promised to study.


    Reading is the way out.


    If you get something in the exam in the future, it will be regarded as changing the court.


    So when Bai sang came out after taking a bath and smelled delicious, he heard two brothers talking.


    "What? From tomorrow on, brother Fu will study with his brothers?"


    She didn''t expect to take a bath herself. Such a big thing happened.


    "Yes, as my father just said, Mr. Xu will take shuxiu with us to find the master tomorrow."


    Bai sang listened.


    Just want to find Xu Fu.


    The servant girl didn''t stop.


    Xu Fu didn''t expect to see a young lady who had just come out of the bath. Her cheeks were pink, her hair was wet, and her eyes were round and beautiful.


    Unconsciously, my heart clicked.


    Some didn''t dare to raise their heads and quickly turned around, "Miss, why are you here?"


    Bai sang came up to him, "I heard that brother Fu is going to study?"


    Xu Fu didn''t expect that even the young lady knew, "well, the master asked me if I would study. I said, the master asked me to study."


    "Study well, get fame like my brothers, and then be a doctor with fame and medical skills!" Bai sang said excitedly.


    Xu Fu was originally interested in studying, but he just felt that he had studied and became a literate, which had always been a vague outline in his mind.


    Now I have a clear idea of studying.

 Chapter 919

    Although the county city is not as big as the capital city, it is still very prosperous.


    In addition, there are many docks, and the flow of people may be more than that of the capital.


    This is the view Bai sang saw when he went out with Xu Fu the next day.


    People come and go, and some sections of the road are still very crowded.


    "Dad, there are a lot of people. Is it easy for thieves?" Bai sang asked with some worry when he opened the curtain and saw the crowded scene.


    As a sheriff, Dad manages the whole county and city.


    If the atmosphere is not good, it will have an impact on my father.


    Sitting next to Xu Fu, he didn''t dare to look from the outside. His childhood memory made him have a serious shadow over strangers.


    But in Bai Sang''s high spirits, he still slightly turned his head and looked out of the car curtain.


    His hands were tense, clutching his clothes.


    "Yes, so Dad arranged someone to guard at every intersection. When he caught the thief, he went straight to the cell."


    Bai Fu was not impatient with his daughter''s questions, and he didn''t think the questions his daughter asked were strange.


    But the white mother still stared at the man, "tell her daughter what cell."


    "Mom, I''m not afraid of this." Bai sang looked at his father again: "Dad, you''re really good."


    Ancient people were most afraid of being an official, and it was also the most effective way to make an example of others.


    Although it was crowded outside, the Yamen in official clothes were awed one by one.


    Even beggars dare not beg blatantly.


    "Brother Fu, don''t be nervous. My father is the biggest official in this place, and my brothers will protect you."


    The two brothers and Mr. Xu sat in the back carriage.


    Bai sang asked so many questions, but also wanted Xu Fu not to worry so much.


    Let him know that law and order is good now.


    Xu Fu nodded, "I know."


    He cheered himself up.


    It''s okay. I''m not afraid.


    When I saw the young lady''s brilliant smile again, my fear really faded.


    Breathe out gently.


    -


    Come to the private school.


    Many local children have come to school at the gate.


    Several Bai Ren and Bai Jun know each other.


    They greeted each other.


    As the eldest brother, Bai Ren thought of what his father ordered at home and introduced Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu was still a little nervous at first, with a stiff smile on his face.


    Bai sang looked distressed, but this must be faced.


    "Big brother, second brother, you must protect brother Fu, you know?"


    She took her two brothers and secretly told them.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun nodded, of course.


    "Sister, we must protect him. Don''t worry."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Mr. Xu has brought Xu Fu in to worship the teacher.


    The white mother took her daughter: "well, let your brothers in, and I''ll take you to the temple to worship."


    The party separated.


    White father also went to work.


    Only Bai Mu and Bai sang are free.


    Mother and daughter came to the temple and the incense was very good.


    Bai sang knelt on the ground for peace and hoped that Xu Fu would be well.


    If she did not bind the system to the world task, she might not believe it.


    Now after several worlds, I have seen many gods, monsters and so on. I have believed it very much.


    So she worships very piously.


    Pious attracted many ladies around to praise, saying they had never seen such a clever daughter.


    White mother is very proud.


    In fact, I have long found that my daughter''s temperament has changed since the accident.


    It used to be very lively, but now it''s very quiet and obedient.


    So for her daughter''s love for Xu Fu, Bai''s mother thought that drowning might really scare her daughter.


    For Xu Fu, the Bai family is also in a state of thanking the benefactor.

 Chapter 920

    The temple calms people down.


    Bai Sang was still worried about Xu Fu. His mother saw it and comforted her from time to time.


    Now she''s not worried.


    Every villain in the world is very smart and will not be bullied.


    There are two brothers here.


    Walking out of the temple, Bai Mu took a look and stood beside her. She was a clever daughter,


    I thought that no one in the house would play with my daughter now. Now I go to school.


    "Xiao sang, tomorrow''s mother will let the former female teacher continue to teach you, okay?"


    Bai sang raised his head and saw concern from his mother''s eyes. He knew that he was worried about his loneliness and nodded: "OK, mother."


    She also hopes to know more words.


    So there is reason to say a lot of things.


    White mother happily led people back to the house.


    -


    Bai sang had nothing to do until he finished his meal at noon and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    There''s nothing to do now. My mother went to see her former close friend.


    She can only sleep.


    The servant girl felt relaxed for the first time.


    I usually run around with the young lady. Now I don''t run. I sit outside in a daze.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, the three boys came back from school.


    Bai sang has got up and sat beside his mother to learn sewing.


    I''m going to embroider a sachet for Xu Fu.


    Stitch by stitch.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    "Mother, sister!"


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun came over with a smile on their faces.


    Bai sang saw his two brothers and knew that Xu Fu had also dropped out of school. As soon as he wanted to jump off his chair, he saw the people behind his two brothers.


    "Brother Fu!"


    His face showed surprise.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun were unhappy immediately. "Sister, you only saw Xu Fu, but we didn''t see it."


    "Big brother, second brother."


    Bai sang shouted quickly.


    The two brothers were satisfied and smiled.


    "Brother Fu, is the private school fun? Is the teacher nice to you?" Bai sang gathered around Xu Fu and looked at his face carefully.


    I didn''t find anything wrong.


    Before Xu Fu answered, Bai Jun tutted, "sister, the master likes him and has the ability to never forget. You can remember what the master says very clearly."


    The tone was envious.


    "So your second brother became the worst one and was punished by the master today." Bai Ren said with a smile.


    Bai Jun stared at big brother.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    The eldest brother studies very well and often gets praise from the master.


    The second brother is not very good at school. He usually likes fishing for three days and drying nets for two days.


    Every time the master looks for him, he admonishes him.


    Xu Fu was liked by the master, which was expected by Bai sang.


    He will certainly do well.


    Standing beside me, I was as happy as if she had been praised by the master.


    Xu Fu was happy to see miss so happy.


    "Brother Fu, where''s Mr. Xu?"


    Bai sang said looking for a topic.


    Xu Fu answered very seriously, "master is out for something. He doesn''t come back until evening."


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai sang wanted to grab his arm.


    Suddenly the servant girl behind coughed softly.


    She remembered that men and women were different in ancient times.


    Especially myself and Xu Fu, who stared closely.


    Some intimate actions, see, immediately stop.


    So Bai sang usually stealthily touches people.


    Xu Fu also heard the light cough, his body was stiff, and then stood aside.


    It''s a little far from white mulberry.


    Bai sang found it.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to stare at the servant girl behind her.


    The servant girl has bowed her head.


    "Come and sit down. Xiao Fu is here for dinner today. When Mr. Xu comes back, he happens to have a drink with the master."

 Chapter 921

    Mr. Xu is really coming back soon.


    One before and one after white father.


    Everyone sat neatly at the table.


    Also because it was Xu Fu''s first time to go to a private school, everyone was more happy.


    More importantly, Xu Fu was very clever, and the master praised him again and again.


    Everyone likes smart children, so white father and white mother like him very much.


    While eating, all he said was praising Xu Fu.


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect his apprentice to be so intelligent. Now he feels that he has some limitations in learning medicine.


    So after dinner, go back.


    Let Xu Fu come to him.


    Tell me about it.


    When Xu Fu heard that he could not learn medicine, he shook his head again and again. "Master, I want to learn medicine." he quickly continued, "I can study too, and I won''t delay."


    Afraid of what the master would say, he knelt directly on the ground.


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect him to be so afraid, but he felt that he spoke more seriously.


    "It''s up to you." without anything to say, he stood up and patted his clothes. "When you finish your homework, come and tidy up the herbs."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Fu smiled. His face, which was about to open, looked very charming with a faint silver glow.


    The servant girl arranged by Bai sang outside, holding things in both hands, was dazzled by his smile.


    I can''t walk for a moment.


    Xu Fu stood up and went to the door to see the people outside. He knew that he was the servant girl next to the young lady. He hurriedly walked over with a straight face: "but what can I tell you, young lady?"


    His eyes fell on the servant girl.


    He saw that the servant girl had several books and a good brush in her hand.


    "Ah." the servant girl came back, her cheeks turned red, and quickly put out her hands. "Young master Xu, the young lady asked the servant girl to send it."


    Xu Fu didn''t refuse and reached for it.


    These are what you can use, and you know that if you refuse, the young lady will send them in person.


    "Thank you for me, miss." the good-looking eyes showed joy.


    The servant girl left reluctantly.


    -


    Bai Sang also began to read.


    The female teacher came to Baifu to teach again. She was happy to teach intelligent people.


    Bai sang thought it was an opportunity to get close to Xu Fu.


    So when the female teacher went back, Xu Fu came back and hurriedly took a book to find Xu Fu.


    Of course the two brothers followed.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t you have other partners to play? Why do you come back so early from school?" Bai sang asked with a frown.


    These two brothers are not ugly. Although they are not as good as Xu Fu, they still have correct facial features. They are also elegant young CHILDES walking outside.


    Why do you come back so early every time after school.


    And follow yourself when you come back.


    "Sister, do you dislike your brother?" Bai Yi looked very uncomfortable.


    Bai Jun stole a smile: "sister, I''ve seen my friends outside school every day. Of course, I''ll play with my sister when I come back from school." then he smiled happily: "and they don''t have a sister, so we have a sister."


    Bai sang understood.


    It''s a little buddy. No sister.


    They may have a rare one in the private school, so they come back to play with themselves every day.


    But she wants to play with Xu Fu.


    Bai sang turned and left with a book in his arms.


    The two brothers followed.


    Soon came to Xufu yard.


    I saw him endorsing and arranging herbs in his hand.


    Very hard.


    "Second brother, are you thinking when you see this scene?" Bai sang asked.

 Chapter 922

    Bai Jun''s heart clicked when asked.


    On the other side, Xu Fu had turned his head and looked over. At the moment he saw Bai sang, he had a smile on his face.


    This smile really seems to be shining.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun were surprised.


    Bai Sang was very pleased to see this peerless face.


    Or is it used to villains? Every world looks good, which is his dazzling.


    Trot over, "brother Fu."


    "Miss." Xu Fu bowed and saluted.


    Bai Ren sighed, "you were so ugly at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to look so good now."


    Bai Jun nodded: "yes, many people boast these days. They are smart and good-looking. Several families are still asking about you."


    Bai Sang was worried, "ask brother Fu what to do?"


    Bai Jun was outspoken. Bai Ren had no time to stop him. "Of course, he liked Xu Fu."


    Suddenly, Bai Sang''s cheeks were black.


    Bai Ren slapped his brother on the arm.


    Bai Jun reflected what he had said.


    My sister likes Xu Fu best.


    Now I hear that someone likes Xu Fu, of course it''s sad.


    Bai Jun hurried to remedy: "I didn''t say, and Xu Fu didn''t pay attention to these people, did he?"


    Wink at Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu was also afraid of Miss misunderstanding. "Miss, in the private school, I didn''t say much to others. At most, I just talked about my homework."


    Bai sang hasn''t started to be angry yet. Now he has begun to calm down.


    Looking at several anxious boys in front of him, he covered his mouth and smiled, "I know."


    The three boys breathed a sigh of relief.


    The look is as like as two peas.


    Bai sang drew a warm current in his heart.


    Then he took out the book in his arms: "brother Fu, there is a scripture I don''t understand. I want to ask you."


    "My sister is so smart that she doesn''t understand scriptures." Bai Jun asked curiously.


    Next to Bai Ren is so stupid to his brother that he doesn''t dare to look at his forehead.


    Sister Mingming just wants to talk to Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu took it seriously, "I''ll wash my hands."


    Come here soon.


    Bai sang took out a handkerchief directly, "brother Fu, wipe it."


    Xu Fu took it over and looked at the exquisite embroidery on it. He was not willing to wipe his hands.


    But then a sachet fell out of Bai Sang''s sleeve.


    Picked up by the servant girl.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun saw it and looked at it. Green bamboo was embroidered on the sachet.


    Obviously suitable for men.


    Bai sang saw that the face of the sachet was a little red, so he quickly reached out and stuffed the sachet into his sleeve.


    The two brothers want to ask, but it''s not easy to ask.


    Because I know, it must be for Xu Fu.


    My heart is tight.


    Xu Fu also saw a heart beating in his chest.


    He thought to himself, miss, is this sachet for himself?


    In this way, the heart beats faster.


    He didn''t dare to expose it. He rubbed his hands on his body and dried the water.


    Reach out and take the book from Bai Sang''s hand.


    "I''ll show the lady which Scripture it is."


    Bai sang sat next to him with his hands on his chin.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun also moved a small bench.


    The four children sat together and forgot to go back to the house.


    The servant girl and her servants could only move two large screens and gently put them around the four people to cover up the cold wind.


    It was just Bai Sang''s excuse. After Xu Fu explained, even Bai Ren and Bai Jun were used a lot.


    "You just read for a few days. How can you understand more than me?" Bai Ren asked in surprise.


    Xu Fu glanced at Bai sang secretly.

 Chapter 923

    Xu Fu can know so much. It''s all the books sent by Bai sang.


    In those books, some people write notes, which is particularly precious.


    Bai sang asked someone to buy it from outside with a lot of money.


    Spent all the silver.


    You know, as the most favored existence of the mansion, you get a lot of pocket money every day.


    Over time, it is also a great wealth.


    You know how expensive those books are.


    Xu Fu didn''t answer how he knew, and Bai Ren and Bai Jun didn''t care.


    Instead, they are immersed in Scripture notes.


    Even Bai Jun, who doesn''t like learning, can''t help feeling that learning is happy.


    Bai sang didn''t expect Xu Fu to directly affect others. Seeing his second brother holding books, he had a plan in his heart.


    -


    At dinner.


    Bai sang directly told Bai Jun about his serious study in Xufu.


    White mother has been worried about her second son''s study. Now she is surprised to hear her daughter say, "really?"


    Bai Jun stared at his sister and winked hard to make her stop talking.


    Bai sang directly ignored, "really, my mother asked my big brother."


    Then Bai Ren nodded.


    Originally, Bai Fu and Bai Mu were about to release their second son, but now they have rekindled hope.


    "Xiaojun will read carefully at Xiaofu''s side, and then read with Xiaofu." Bai Mu decided directly.


    Bai Jun immediately smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The position in the family is too low. I know that even if I refute, I can''t make a turn for the better.


    Bai sang shouted in his heart, so that he could find Xu Fu more casually.


    Bai Ren nodded: "I will also read with Xu Fu in the future."


    Hearing what the eldest son said, the white father thought, "there is a small yard next to Mr. Xu''s yard. Let''s read there in the future."


    Directly divide the small yard next to it to three children to read.


    -


    The later days are reading.


    Under the guidance of the female teacher, Bai sang read more and more books.


    Even the female teacher couldn''t help sighing that if Bai Sang was a man, he would certainly be able to win the title.


    Stimulate Bai Jun directly.


    He didn''t expect that his sister was better at school than himself. As a brother, he couldn''t fall behind.


    I didn''t want to study with my eldest brother and Xu Fu. When I found that my sister was better than myself, I followed her seriously.


    So when Bai Jun improved a lot in private school, he was praised by his master.


    Bai Jun has never been praised for his studies since childhood. Of course, it is exciting. He studies harder.


    A few years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bai sang is twelve years old.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun are fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Xu Fu''s real age is two years older than Bai sang, so he is now fourteen.


    The three teenagers came to an end.


    The teenagers are nervous.


    Bai sang chuckled: "don''t you always think you have no problem and will be able to pass the exam? Why are you nervous now?"


    Look at the three people reading with books.


    They all looked very serious. They grabbed the book and made a slight effort with their fingers. Their joints turned pale. They could see how nervous they were.


    Xu Fu sat quietly beside him, with his beautiful dark hair tied on his back at will. The beautiful face of Zhang Qinghui like snow showed helplessness and gentle smile, just like the red plum in the December moon. It was very beautiful.


    "Miss, don''t talk about us."


    The eyes looking at Bai sang are warm.


    Bai Sang was so looked at by him that he nodded and sat next to him.


    "Well."

 Chapter 924

    The first county trial.


    In fact, if you recite the four books and five classics, you have a great chance of passing them.


    So Bai Ren, Bai Jun and Xu Fu are sure to pass.


    It could have ended two years ago, but it was pressed by private school teachers.


    I also want to pass the county test and the government test in one fell swoop, saving a lot of trouble.


    At first, three people don''t need three people to end together.


    But each one is ambitious.


    Xu Fu looked very simple on the surface, especially in front of Bai sang. He was a pure little white rabbit and listened to her.


    But here in Bai Ren and Bai Jun, especially in his homework, he has a strong desire to win and lose. He must maintain the first place among the three every time.


    After hearing that the master said that the three people ended up separately at least, so they could be better on the list.


    The three quickly shook their heads and must end together.


    Look at each other and look at each other with.


    Bai Jun didn''t think his homework was good before, but he began to like reading after he began to study with Xu Fu.


    Now the ranking is not low in private schools.


    While the three were reviewing, Bai sang went to the temple with his mother.


    Now the temple incense is still very good.


    Near the county test, many people want the Buddha to bless the imperial examination.


    Bai sang knelt down sincerely.


    I also bought three red ropes, which have been opened.


    Back home, one by one.


    Xu Fu got the red rope as if he had got the best thing in the world, holding it with trembling hands.


    Seeing that he was not wearing it, Bai sang took the initiative to reach out and put it on him.


    The rope is bare, just a red rope, with no decoration.


    "When you finish the exam, I''ll tie you something else to look better. Now you have to take the exam. You can''t be too cumbersome, or you won''t be allowed to wear it."


    She fastened it carefully.


    "Good looking, miss, I - I like it very much." Xu Fu looked at her and tied it to herself.


    Seeing the small red rope tied on his wrist, a very light object felt heavy after wearing it.


    His eyes stared at the red rope and became obsessed.


    Bai sang loosened his hand and looked at the red rope tied to his wrist.


    White skin, under the red rope, let the skin plating a layer of light silver.


    It looks tempting and tight.


    [seduce task: the pro villains carry their hands on their backs for half an hour.]


    The voice of the task rang in her mind.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva and looked around secretly.


    The eldest brother and the second brother were staring at their wrists and raised their heads slightly. Xu Fu also stared at his wrists.


    She quickly raised the back of Xu Fu''s hand and kissed it on the back of the white silver hand.


    The action was very fast. Bai Ren and Bai Jun didn''t see it.


    Only the pro Xu Fu felt it. The softness on the back of his hand soon filled with a crisp hemp and electric shock.


    Xu Fu quickly drew his hand back.


    His cheeks were red and he dared not look at Bai sang again.


    The kissed hand was hidden in his sleeve, turned his back to people, and left very quickly.


    Bai sang had no time to catch people and watched them leave.


    -


    Originally, Bai sang thought Xu Fu was just shy, and he must soon calm down and talk to himself.


    But Xu Fu hid from her for the next few days.


    The two brothers also found this.


    Some curiously asked, "sister, did you do something to make Xu Fu angry again?"


    Bai Jun nodded beside him.


    Also a curious face.


    What can Bai sang say? He can just kiss Xu Fu on the back of his hand, which makes people afraid to see himself.

 Chapter 925

    Until the day before the county test.


    County trial should go to the county seat of the census register, so the three must go to the county town ahead of time.


    Fortunately, Xu Fu has been registered in the government office under the name of Mr. Xu. He is nominally father and son with Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu is also from the same place.


    The three just went together.


    Bai sang and his mother came out to see him off. Xu Fu didn''t hide this time and secretly looked at Bai sang for several times.


    She''s found out.


    I wanted to pretend I didn''t see it. Finally, I went to him and pulled Xu Fu''s sleeve, who wanted to leave. "Brother Fu, I was wrong that day. I''m sorry. Brother Fu, you''re good at scientific research. Don''t be distracted, okay?"


    Gently shook his sleeve.


    Xu Fu nodded, "OK, listen to miss."


    Bai sang smiled and gently touched the red rope, "it will bless you."


    When they whispered, Bai Ren and Bai Jun, who had been in the carriage over there, shouted, "OK, you''ll be back in three days. Don''t be tired of it, Xu Fu, come here quickly."


    Xu Fu blushed and turned to go.


    But then he turned around and stared at Bai sang very seriously, "Miss, I will be admitted."


    "Well, I believe you can do it." Bai sang nodded without hesitation.


    I trust him very much.


    Xu Fu turned and left, and soon returned to the carriage.


    Bai sang waved his hand.


    Bai Fu told the housekeeper.


    This time, Bai Fu didn''t have time to follow, and Mr. Xu didn''t have time. He had to let the white housekeeper follow.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    The housekeeper nodded, "I will take good care of the three CHILDES."


    Bai sang looked at the carriage out of sight.


    Just lost back to the mansion.


    -


    Three days is really fast.


    But over the years, Xu Fu left his side for the first time.


    White mother is also worried about her three children recently.


    Although the master has said that there is no problem, he is still worried.


    Three days feel like a year.


    Just when Bai sang thought he would wait until the fourth day, Xu Fu didn''t come back.


    I didn''t know that I came back at noon the third day.


    The surprised Bai Sang was about to jump on him.


    After all, I still remember that this is an ancient world and can''t go too far.


    I can only stand by excitedly.


    The three teenagers were all dusty and tired.


    "Why don''t you stay there all night?" white mother looked worried and went in.


    "This is not afraid of my mother, so I came back early."


    Bai renqiang holds up his smile.


    Bai Sang was very distressed and looked at Xu Fu with concern.


    "My sister only stares at Xu Fu and doesn''t care about my brothers."


    "Brothers have worked hard, hurry in and have a cup of ginger soup." Bai sang quickly changed his face.


    Look at it with a smile.


    Now Bai Ren and Bai Juncai are struggling and feel better.


    The county trial in February is in the cold winter.


    The three of them were wearing five layers of single-layer coats. They were still shivering with cold.


    This is the most warm clothes you can wear during the scientific examination.


    The party returned to the mansion.


    Because of the sudden return, the ginger soup began to boil.


    When the servant girls brought bowls of ginger soup, the three teenagers had bathed and lay in the warm quilt.


    Everyone has a big bowl to drink.


    His cheeks are red.


    Bai sang took a look and didn''t pester Xu Fu much.


    Three people are already very tired.


    She doesn''t want to delay people''s rest.


    He hurried to his mother and listened to the housekeeper talk about what happened in the county.


    Hearing that the three went to the county, they rented a yard directly, ignored the people invited outside, and went back to the yard to have a rest after the exam every day.

 Chapter 926

    After such a sleep, the three slept directly until the next morning.


    Fortunately, I drank ginger soup and ate some cakes before going to bed.


    Or you''ll be hungry.


    Bai sang slept until the sun rose.


    Now that the female teacher has resigned and left, nothing can teach her.


    Sometimes the female teacher has to ask Bai sang questions.


    So now Bai sang has leisure again.


    Bai''s mother didn''t teach her anything, but Bai sang can teach her all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    There''s nothing to teach. She can only have fun in the mansion.


    She woke up and saw the sun outside. She quickly opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    The servant girl heard the news and hurried over, "miss."


    Bai sang worried and asked, "Xu - my brother, have they got up?"


    The servant girl nodded and said, "the two young masters and young master Xu have got up and are studying in the yard."


    Bai sang changed his clothes and washed. He didn''t eat breakfast. He walked very quickly to the small yard.


    When I came to the door.


    I''ve heard voices coming from inside.


    The second brother wailed, "what? This problem is solved like this?"


    Bai sang snorted and knew that his second brother had made a mistake.


    "In fact, Bai Jun, you''re half right. Don''t worry."


    This is Xu Fu''s voice.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Xu Fu always calls himself miss, but he calls his eldest brother and second brother by name.


    Bai sang feels bad.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be changed.


    "Second brother, the whole family will soon know that you have made a mistake." she walked in with a smile.


    I saw three people sitting around the table.


    There are several pieces of paper on the table.


    All three are writing with brushes.


    Among them, Xu Fu had the best look, and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    Big brother has no expression.


    The second brother has a bitter gourd face.


    From this state, we can see how the three people did in the exam.


    Bai Jun didn''t expect his sister to come. He also heard his own wailing voice and quickly looked straight, "I -- I''m just half wrong, I''m not wrong."


    Bai sang came over and looked at the question on the table. There was already an answer on it.


    Suddenly pointed to a piece of paper and said, "should this problem..."


    She said an analysis.


    Suddenly, the cheeks of the three teenagers present turned white.


    Xu Fu''s cheeks were even whiter.


    It can''t be true?


    All three are wrong?


    "My writing process is right, but it''s not as simple as Miss said."


    "I made a mistake." Bai Ren''s lip flap opened slightly.


    "-- I made a mistake," Bai Jun cried.


    Bai sang didn''t know what to say, so he could only pretend to smile: "maybe I''m wrong, don''t care."


    Unfortunately, none of the three believed it.


    Most importantly, Xu Fu''s answer is similar to this one, which must be right.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Not heavy.


    The servant girls who came in with porridge and dishes outside felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Dare not look up at the young masters.


    Bai sang took away the paper and asked the servant girl to put the porridge on the table.


    "Big brother, second brother, brother Fu, shall we have breakfast first?"


    She broke the dull atmosphere and said with a smile.


    The three teenagers sat down mechanically, holding a spoon and chopsticks in their hands and began to eat.


    Bai sang regretted why he said the question.


    Isn''t that unpleasant?


    After breakfast.


    The servant girl took away the dishes and chopsticks again.


    The three teenagers did not continue to answer the questions, so they sat in a daze.


    Bai sang couldn''t help it. Seeing the red rope on Xu Fu''s wrist, he quickly asked the servant girl to take his jewelry box.


    I''ve long wanted to transform this red rope.

 Chapter 927

    Bai sang reached out and grabbed Xu Fu''s hand.


    I don''t know Xu Fu''s conditional reflex retracts.


    The action is very big.


    Scared several people in a daze.


    Bai Ren stared at Xu Fu, "my sister just touched you."


    Bai Jun reacted and was unhappy.


    Xu Fu has regretted after shrinking. For fear that the young lady will be angry, he has stretched out his hand again.


    So while the two brothers were talking, Bai sang had untied his red rope and brought it over.


    She knew why Xu Fu withdrew. She gave too much stimulation last time.


    I don''t mind.


    The servant girl put the jewelry box beside her. Bai sang bowed her head and began to decorate the red rope.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun over there have dragged Xu out.


    Unexpectedly, this man dared to dislike his sister.


    Pulling out was a fight.


    Xu Fu is the one who was beaten.


    He didn''t know how to explain. He was also wrong, so he let them beat him.


    When Bai sang decorated the red rope, the three people had come back.


    Among them, Xu Fu was depressed and decadent.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was wrong with him. "Brother Fu, give me your hand."


    I dare not catch it again this time.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun narrowed their eyes and stared at him to see if he dared to shrink.


    If you dare to dislike your sister, beat him up again.


    Although Xu Fu has explained, he is not a hand that shrinks only when he dislikes it.


    Xu Fu put out his hand skillfully.


    His slender white fingers moved. When he felt the temperature touched by the young lady, his heart beat.


    His cheeks were crimson and he didn''t dare to look down.


    Bai sang tied it up for him.


    The red rope was no longer bare. It was tied with gold thread and mixed with silver thread. She got several black pearls on it.


    Although some strange, Bai sang doesn''t admit that he made it casually.


    It''s special anyway. It''s pretty good.


    So Bai Ren and Bai Jun immediately became jealous.


    At least I''m my sister''s brother. Why don''t I have this treatment.


    Directly untie the red rope and put both in Bai Sang''s palm.


    Bai sang had no choice but to continue.


    The same paragraph is impossible. She wants to give Xu Fu a unique one.


    So I tied a little more gold thread to the big brother''s red rope without stringing pearls.


    The second brother tied more silver thread and didn''t string pearls.


    Although there is no black pearl, I like it very much.


    The two happily put on the red rope again.


    It happened that Bai Fu came back and hurried to show off in front of adults.


    Then Bai sang took two jobs and made one for his mother and father.


    At night, Bai sang made a hand rope by candlelight.


    Because it is for the elders, we can''t deal with it casually. We are very serious and wrap red thread and gold thread together.


    It looks festive and rich.


    Very suitable for elders.


    -


    When the county test results come out.


    There was a lot of noise outside the door.


    White mother asked people to open the door, only to know that the three children at home were on the list.


    And the ranking is not low.


    Xu Fu came first.


    Bai Ren came second.


    Bai Jun came fifth.


    Yes, the third is not the second brother.


    So Bai Ju was very happy to hear that he was on the list, but after hearing the ranking, his face had collapsed.


    Xu Fu won the first place, which was unexpected, but it was expected that his eldest brother won the second place, which was not much different.


    Bai Jun thought that he didn''t get the third place. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the fourth place and even ranked fifth.


    Suddenly unhappy nest in the room, how can not call out.


    Let the white mother have nothing to do.

 Chapter 928

    The white father was pleased to hear that his two sons had passed the county test.


    But also because of his age, Bai Ren and Bai Jun didn''t attract much attention except Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu is young and still the number one, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    Congratulations one by one.


    Some came to congratulate.


    Xu Fu disappeared directly, shrank in the yard, continued to see medical skills, and read again in the evening.


    There''s nothing free to meet people.


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect his apprentice to be so promising. He was so happy that he drank several pots of wine with Bai Fu.


    Bai sang didn''t find Xu Fu for the first time. Instead, he came to the door of his second brother''s house and knocked gently.


    "Second brother, are you still suffering?"


    She stood outside the door and asked.


    In fact, Bai Jun is no longer uncomfortable. He is also lazy occasionally. He ranks high in the private school and has high self-confidence.


    "Sister, come in."


    Bai sang heard the muffled voice and knew that it had slowed down.


    Go in with a smile.


    Bai Jun was sitting at the table, reading very seriously.


    "Second brother, don''t feel bad and strive for a higher ranking in the government test."


    "Sister, I know."


    Bai Jun smiled.


    Bai Sang was relieved. He was afraid that his second brother would lose his temper.


    They talked for a while, and the door was knocked.


    In fact, the door is open.


    Turning around, I saw Xu Fu standing outside the door embarrassed.


    He knocked at the door.


    "Brother Fu!" Bai Sang was a little sad because he couldn''t find him today. Unexpectedly, someone came.


    Surprise stood up to welcome him.


    Bai Jun saw it and waved again and again, "there''s a question I want to ask you."


    At the moment when Xu Fu saw the young lady, his eyes also emitted light. He came in and pretended to be calm and sat in a chair, "let me see."


    Then he smiled at Bai sang.


    Bai sang sat down next to him.


    Also look at the topic together.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Bai Ren, who felt very quiet over there, felt very strange. He didn''t hear the noise.


    Thinking that his brother may still be sad and has nothing to do now, try to comfort him.


    But when Bai Ren came over, he saw his sister, Xu Fu and his brother around the table.


    I walked over and saw that I was talking about the problem.


    "You don''t even call me when you write questions!" Bai Ren was unhappy. He stretched out his hand and patted his brother on the head. "I''m afraid you can''t come to comfort you."


    "Yes, it''s our fault. Let''s come together, brother. Xu Fu and my sister write questions for each other. It''s fun."


    Bai Ren didn''t even want to promise.


    Bai Sang''s topic is not a traditional type, but shows all the modern winding means.


    Kill three teenagers.


    When I first wrote it, even Xu Fu was trapped and made a mistake.


    The back can be stabilized.


    The three teenagers found the rhythm.


    Bai sang changed the subject.


    The last three teenagers didn''t work out the problem. She did it all by herself.


    Until white father came back.


    Send someone to dinner.


    The family must have dinner together.


    Bai sang looked at Xu Fu who was going to leave. Regardless of the difference between men and women, he put his hands around his arms: "brother Fu, you go with us."


    The servant girl stood by, looked at the intimate appearance between the young lady and young master Xu, and hurriedly said, "Miss, madam, let young master Xu go together to celebrate the young men''s inclusion in the list."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    With this, my hand still didn''t loosen.


    Xu Fu was still shy and gently pulled his arm back.

 Chapter 929

    Restaurant.


    The party came out to eat.


    This is Bai Sang''s first time in the world to eat out.


    It was supposed to be at the mansion.


    Just thinking that Xu Fu didn''t come out much, Bai Mu thought that everyone could eat outside.


    It happened that this restaurant was opened by an acquaintance.


    Come to the restaurant and stay in the best box.


    Ben is a happy thing.


    But something bad happened.


    Bai sang sat in the box and looked at the scenery of people coming and going outside.


    At this time, it was dark and the outside was decorated.


    Suddenly I saw a candied fruit stand with all kinds of dried fruits. It looked delicious.


    She swallowed a little.


    Xu Fu looked at her in his eyes.


    "Miss, I''ll buy some back."


    Bai sang grabbed him and shook his head, "No."


    Xu Fu smiled and stood up: "why don''t you go with me?"


    "That -- that''s all right."


    They left one after another.


    Naturally, it attracted the attention of others, especially the two brothers.


    They asked where to go and wanted to go with them.


    Fortunately, Bai sang stopped, "I''ll be back soon. Buy something to eat."


    When adults heard her greedy mouth, they just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    They quickly went out.


    Xu Fu escorted Bai sang down the stairs, but suddenly a man smelling of wine rushed over from the other side.


    I was about to hit Bai sang.


    Xu Fu directly blocked it.


    The man naturally bumped into another place.


    He looked up in a daze, and the smell of wine was uncomfortable and pungent.


    The moment he showed his face, Xu Fu''s body tightened up.


    Bai sang soon realized that something was wrong with him.


    As soon as he raised his head to say something, he saw Xu Fu''s usually elegant and handsome face. At this time, they were corrected together. Those good-looking eyes were red and soon red. They looked very penetrating.


    The thin lips closed tightly and looked at the man as if he saw someone he hated.


    She seemed to know something. She put her hands around Xu Fu, who wanted to kill the man.


    The man staggered and didn''t know what had happened. He grabbed the handrail and walked down slowly.


    When we got to the door, a group of boys came around and helped the people quickly disappear in front of us.


    But Xu Fu had not recovered. He was grinding his teeth and panting. His eyes were still red with blood.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the matter with you? Do you know that man?"


    Bai sang led him to the corner where no one was there.


    Xu Fu leaned against the wall, hung his head and didn''t move.


    "Brother Fu, don''t scare me."


    He rubbed his cheek with his hands.


    Xu Fu felt the tenderness on his cheeks, and the cold of his whole body subsided little by little.


    His eyes were not focused on Bai sang.


    He stared quietly for a long time before he calmed down slowly.


    "Miss -"


    The voice is hoarse and dark.


    It seems to suppress something.


    Bai Sang was distressed and nodded: "I''m here, I''m here."


    Xu Fu didn''t know what he thought. He put his hands around Bai sang and pressed him on his chest.


    The two are close together.


    Bai sang lay on his chest and heard the sound of his heart.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Xu''s buoyancy relaxed little by little.


    Bai sang felt that his strength was much smaller.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the person who had recovered his old shy appearance.


    The moment they looked at each other, their hands quickly loosened.


    "Miss, I -- I didn''t mean it, I --"


    A word of hesitation.

 Chapter 930

    Bai sang asked carefully, "so brother Fu, do you know the man just now?"


    She has thought over the plot.


    For Xu Fu, there was only one enemy.


    That''s the rich family who fed him the poison.


    Is that man?


    Immediately followed the anger.


    Grinding his teeth, I knew I should have pushed the man down the stairs.


    "Well, a few years ago -"


    Xu Fu didn''t go on here.


    Bai Sang also knows that this is his scar. He certainly doesn''t want people to know.


    If you continue to ask, you will expose other people''s scars.


    "Let''s go back." Bai sang took his hand and walked back.


    Xu Fu followed him for two steps. He thought of what to do and hurriedly pulled him. "Miss, I haven''t bought preserves yet."


    "No more."


    "No, I still want to buy it."


    Bai Sang''s strength was not as strong as him. Naturally, he was soon pulled to the bottom of the restaurant.


    Come outside.


    In front of the sweet preserves booth.


    Xu Fu took out his money and bought a lot of everything.


    Bai sang wanted to pay his own money, but he didn''t know he was rejected.


    "Miss, I have a lot of money when I see someone else''s doctor." Xu Fu stopped her and hurriedly stuffed his silver into the vendor''s hand.


    "Well."


    Bai sang has seen this behavior of rushing to pay for men in several worlds.


    This is an act that satisfies a man''s self-esteem.


    They went to the restaurant after buying.


    But when he was about to go in, Xu Fu pulled Bai sang.


    Bai sang turned his head in doubt.


    "Miss, I want to talk to you."


    "Good!"


    She knew what Xu Fu was going to say.


    The mood is very excited.


    Does this mean that Xu Fu has opened his heart to himself?


    It''s still hard for them to delay outside for too long. This matter should be said tomorrow.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind.


    Back to the restaurant.


    It happened that the waiter had brought the food.


    Just in time for dinner.


    Because they came back late, they were told by adults.


    I didn''t take my servant girl with me. Although I''m close, it''s still dangerous.


    They listened with their heads down.


    -


    Also because Xu Fu did well in the exam, Mr. Xu didn''t go out much.


    Usually I either teach Xu Fu''s medical skills in the yard or chat with Bai Fu.


    Life is very leisurely.


    Mr. Xu, who was not interested in anything, has now found a new interest.


    That is to cultivate Xu Fu''s adult.


    Coincidentally, the Bai family also cares about Xu Fu. With this child, their sons are struggling.


    The second son did so well in the exam. It was all driven by Xu Fu at ordinary times.


    Now Xu Fu lives in the yard and Mr. Xu is there. That''s really great.


    And Bai Sang also knew who Xu Fu saw that day.


    The one who fed him the poison, the son of the family.


    I didn''t expect to meet him.


    After Bai sang knew it, he was naturally persuasive and should not be angry now.


    Now take the exam first, and then get fame. You can severely punish these people.


    Xu Fu knew this truth and tried to suppress his anger, so he nodded reluctantly.


    The days passed day by day.


    Soon came to the government test day.


    It''s stipulated in the capital that you should go to Fucheng for an examination.


    Bai sang saw that Xu Fu was still absent-minded, so he could only stimulate him with another thing.


    "Brother Fu, you''re going to Fucheng soon."


    Xu Fu nodded and his thoughts were not on Bai Sang''s side.


    Bai sang thought for a moment, stood on tiptoe, leaned over his cheek and kissed him.


    Xu Fu came back.


    One hand covered the cheek she had just kissed.


    His eyes looked at him in amazement.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were curved and smiled, "brother Fu, you should try your best. If the ranking is not as good as my second brother, I will be angry."

 Chapter 931

    Xu Fu is in a bad mood. Mr. Xu is his master at least. Naturally, he is the second to know.


    He asked, and Xu Fu answered truthfully.


    I soon know why I am absent-minded.


    Therefore, when Xu Fu''s mood changed significantly, Mr. Xu was the first to find it.


    Call someone up and ask.


    Xu Fu''s cheeks were slightly red and hesitated for a long time without saying why.


    Mr. Xu sighed, "forget it. Now you concentrate on dealing with the government examination. Other things will be discussed when you come back after the examination."


    Xu Fu nodded gently.


    Following others, they also found that Xu Fu''s state had changed.


    Since the restaurant came back, the whole person has been a lot dull. He didn''t talk much before, and now he doesn''t talk much anymore.


    But now he''s talking again.


    Although what he said was unimportant, everyone knew that Xu Fu was in a better mood.


    Bai sang stood by, covering his mouth and laughing.


    This is to cover up the uncomfortable things with a more exciting thing.


    The small movement was seen by Xu Fu, and his cheeks reddened slightly.


    His eyes moved away quickly.


    But he was found by Bai Ren and narrowed his eyes.


    Now my sister is old, but she can''t be the same as before.


    So I found my parents that night and said something about my sister.


    Bai Ren thought that his parents would be shocked or surprised. There would always be some expressions.


    But things are going a little differently than expected.


    White mother and white father looked pale and indifferent to what the eldest son said.


    "Dad, mom, did you hear what I said?"


    "I heard you." Bai Mu impatiently pushed away the people who came together: "sew clothes for your father. Don''t block the light."


    Bai Ren was worried about their attitude. "Mom, just let the servant girl do it. My sister is about to be abducted. Why haven''t you reacted at all?"


    Bai''s mother was so entangled that she could only call Bai''s father who was writing: "Sir, my son is talking to you."


    Bai Ren hurriedly lay down.


    Put your hands on the table.


    The white father looked at his son and looked down to appreciate the big characters he wrote. "Xiao sang didn''t like Xu Fu since he was a child. What are you doing?"


    Bai Ren thought about it, but he quickly shook his head: "no, it was different when he was a child."


    "All right, don''t shake in front of me. It''s hard to take a day off. If you''re okay, go read a book, have a test at the house and serve snacks."


    Then Bai Ren was shelled out.


    When I came out and saw my brother reading with Xu Fu, I was not careful.


    The government test is still stressful.


    -


    The government test is still the same as the county test, leaving for three days.


    This time, the white mother asked the three people not to hurry back. The three teenagers nodded obediently.


    It was the chief manager of the Bai family who followed.


    Bai sang stood at the door, smiling.


    Many people outside saw the sheriff''s daughter and stopped one after another.


    Pointed to praise a few words.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to stand outside and turned around quickly.


    She found something to do.


    Think of their own world, as an official lady, there is no entertainment.


    It''s not as fun as Beijing.


    Found something to do.


    He wanted to make a shoe for Xu Fu, and then wanted to embroider something for his parents. The two brothers couldn''t fall behind.


    Or you''ll complain.


    The task is huge.


    Three days is not enough.


    Let the servant girl help you after all.


    She did some surface needlework and embroidery, and gave all the others to the servant girl.


    It was a very common thing to kill time.


    Bai Mu went out to see the guests with her daughter''s embroidered handkerchief in her hand and became famous directly.

 Chapter 932

    Bai sang used to be young and loved by the Bai family. He didn''t take her out much.


    So outside, I only know that the Sheriff has a favorite girl, but I don''t know what it looks like.


    In ancient times, a woman was judged by her needlework, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    White mulberry needlework is very powerful in the eyes of those ladies.


    The lady has put her logo on.


    I can''t help but want to see Bai sang.


    Fortunately, she had a reason to make clothes for her family recently, so Bai Mu pushed them away.


    Bai Sang''s needlework is still very fast. With the help of servant girls, he stays up late at night.


    In three days, I really finished everyone''s sewing.


    Both brothers and Xu Fu are shoes.


    The pattern is not very complicated, but it is a common style, but it is very exquisite.


    Parents are pats and sachets.


    When holding the sachet, Bai sang thought of the green bamboo sachet he had made.


    At that time, I wanted to give it to Xu Fu, but the memory fragment just appeared, and the original owner didn''t learn embroidery.


    As a beginner, I''m very good, but I''m not very good at it.


    Most importantly, Bai sang wants to give Xu Fu the best.


    So it hasn''t been sent out.


    This time I wanted to embroider another one for Xu Fu, but I didn''t have enough time.


    And send Xu Fu, also want to send two brothers.


    Think about it next time.


    -


    This time Xu Fu didn''t come back on the third day.


    And they didn''t come back. The people who played gongs and drums came back.


    Xu Fu was the first, Bai Ren was still the second, and Bai Jun was finally promoted to the fourth.


    Yes, just a promotion.


    Bai Fu set off firecrackers.


    There are not many people in the whole county, city and government examination.


    Bai Fu directly accounted for less than half of the quota.


    This also means that the white father governs well.


    When Xu Fu came back, the position of Bai Fu''s side was loosening. The idea had been tried in the county in the capital, and now it began to loosen.


    Bai sang is not very emotional about her father''s promotion. She is handing out gifts one by one.


    First, send the eldest brother and the second brother.


    The two brothers were very happy when they got the gift.


    Xu Fu also looked forward and looked at the young lady carefully. His slender fingertips unconsciously grasped the clothes, and he was worried about whether the young lady had prepared for himself.


    Bai sang looked at his brothers and was happy.


    These two brothers are very good to themselves and have protected themselves since childhood.


    His eyes came to Xu Fu, showing a soft and sweet smile, and took out the same boots. The patterns were similar to those of his brothers. There was nothing different.


    But Xu Fu was very happy.


    When I took it, my hands trembled.


    The two brothers put on their boots on the spot and stood in front of Bai sang for two times. "The shoes made by my sister are comfortable."


    Xu Fu held his shoes and didn''t move. He smiled foolishly.


    "Tut Tut, Xu Fu didn''t laugh so silly when he was the top one." Bai Ren still remembered the boy and his sister.


    Very sensitive, the first to find Xu Fu''s smile.


    Bai Jun heard what his brother said. Of course, he looked at it. Xu Fu still had that silly smile on his face.


    "Yes, we were all happy at the beginning. He was expressionless. Those who didn''t know people thought he had lost the list."


    Bai sang didn''t even hear about the interesting things that happened in the exam. Now he is naturally very interested.


    The little head came up, "really? Brother Fu didn''t have a smile on his face after he was on the list?"


    Children are also gossip.


    After a while, he told me what happened in the exam.


    One of them was hiding Bai sang.

 Chapter 933

    A rich businessman stared at him when he tried in the county. This time, he happened to be present at the government test.


    After inquiring that Xu Fu had no background, he wanted to find him to be his son-in-law.


    There happened to be a daughter of about the same age at home who wanted to be betrothed to him.


    Xu Fu was so frightened that he ran away.


    The rich businessman couldn''t catch up.


    Speaking of this, Bai Ren and Bai Jun laughed happily.


    Only Bai sang pulled the corners of his lips twice. He didn''t say he was very happy.


    Xu Fu had noticed that the young lady was unhappy. "I didn''t speak. I ran away before he spoke."


    Bai sang smiled, "HMM."


    In fact, she is still unhappy.


    His cheeks bulged slightly and he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun have found that their sister is unhappy. They blink their eyes and are at a loss.


    "Sister, actually - we didn''t talk to that rich businessman. Don''t be angry."


    Then he began to deceive people.


    Bai Sang was naturally not very angry,


    Just depressed.


    Now everyone is not very old, and in this world, most of them marry at the age of 18 and marry at the age of 20.


    Of course, some women will also say it earlier.


    For example, someone is asking about Bai sang now.


    Bai Fu is already arranging to move his position and wants to be an official in the capital.


    To be promoted to the third grade assassin.


    It''s a big official.


    So many people stare at Bai sang. If they get married, they will climb a high branch.


    Bai''s mother is not happy. Now many people have become scholars because of their two sons, and Xu Fu, who lives in Bai''s house, is the top.


    There are more and more people who want to visit.


    Not just his daughter, but also his son.


    Unfortunately, Bai Fu has decided to go to the capital to marry his son again.


    Although he has been in the county for so many years, the old guys Bai Fu knows are all in the capital.


    It''s better to marry someone who knows the roots than to marry someone who doesn''t know well.


    When the decree comes down.


    The White House is gone.


    Let the servant girl and the servant begin to pack.


    The whole family will go to the capital.


    Mr. Xu and Xu Fu naturally followed Beijing.


    This is the result of consultation.


    Now Xu Fu will continue to take the exam, and the three children are used to reading together.


    Can play a supervisory role.


    In fact, there is another important priority.


    That is, Mr. Xu also knows that his apprentice likes Bai sang very much. Bai''s father and mother may have felt that their daughter liked Xu Fu before.


    But when Xu Fu got two top names, he was certainly very satisfied.


    So it''s better to be together.


    -


    In the later days, Bai Sang was thirteen years old.


    Two brothers are sixteen and seventeen.


    Xu Fu is fifteen years old.


    Already half an adult.


    So the difference between men and women came out.


    But the white family doesn''t care. As long as they don''t go out of the mansion, they can play whatever children want.


    And the children have discretion.


    But some people still pay attention - that person is Xu Fu.


    After another year, he treated Bai sang with more respect.


    Yes, respect.


    The kind of polite, usually very good to Bai sang.


    Let Bai sang have nowhere to say.


    That''s it first.


    -


    It was sunny when we moved away.


    Many people came to see them off.


    So many people met the two sons and daughters of the Bai family.


    The son is tall and good-looking, and the daughter is not bad.


    I regret it.


    I knew to have a good relationship with the Bai family early.


    If you get any of them, it''s all related to your family.


    The line of sight is too focused, and most of it is on Bai sang.


    Xu Fu, who forced a stiff smile over there, found it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 934

    "Your daughter is very kind."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. Don''t bring it out to us."


    "Yes, yes."


    Many people agree.


    Bai sang pretended to be shy, lowered his head and twisted his hands on his skirt.


    In fact, my heart is very uncomfortable with these lines of sight, and I have always been very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I didn''t expect my sister to be so popular."


    "Yes, it feels great."


    The two brothers were very happy to see their sister more popular than themselves.


    It seems that there is a sense of achievement in the early growth of my sister.


    Xu Fu lowered his head slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Jun bumped him: "we''re all leaving. What are you thinking?"


    "It''s all right." he turned his head and suddenly thought of something: "Sir and madam, do you want miss to marry someone with a future?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ren nodded.


    Bai Jun nodded.


    Some people heard this sentence.


    Those sons (grandchildren) who have no future at home smile.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked at Xu Fu.


    I didn''t expect him to say such a sentence.


    There was some joy in my heart.


    Xu Fu had bowed his head before she looked over.


    Bai sang sharpened his teeth, turned and stepped into the carriage with the help of the servant girl.


    Just as she got into the carriage, the curtain shook.


    Thought it was my mother.


    "Mother..."


    Before he shouted out, he saw Xu Fu drilling inside.


    When he saw Bai sang, although he looked unnatural, he forced himself to bend over and sit opposite Bai sang.


    "Brother Fu, why did you come up?"


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    This is the first time Xu Fu approached himself.


    Now she gets away when she gets close to people.


    Xu Fu was unconsciously relieved when he got Miss Tian''s sweet smile.


    "Well, it''s noisy outside."


    "That''s right." Bai Sang was lost. The noise outside must be everyone''s sight on him, so he ran away like himself.


    Xu Fu noticed something wrong in her tone of voice.


    The young lady seems unhappy.


    "Then I''ll go down, miss." he thought it was because he got into the carriage suddenly.


    After thinking about it, I''m going to get out of the carriage.


    Bai sang grabbed his arm and stuck out his tongue, "brother Fu, stay with me until my mother comes up, okay?"


    She''s very good at being coquettish.


    Xu Fu also ate this set most, and did not hesitate to sit back in his chair.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Only the noise outside.


    Just what Bai sang wanted to say, I didn''t know that Bai Ren and Bai Jun followed up.


    "You''re comfortable hiding here."


    They came up as if they were fleeing, one after another relieved.


    Bai sang covered his mouth and smiled.


    But because they both came up, Xu Fu sat next to her.


    They were very close.


    Bai sang smelled Xu Fu''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Xu Fu, don''t get too close to my sister." Bai Ren is now mature. Seeing the distance between them, he is very anxious to reach out and drive away.


    Xu Fu certainly moved aside.


    Bai Sang was unhappy and put his hands around his arm. "Brother, I want to sit with brother Fu."


    Xu Fu felt that one of his arms was wrapped in a warm ball, and the beating in his chest was thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    The cheeks are red and the body is stiff.


    Where can I stand up.


    Bai Ren squints, and Bai Jun squints too. He is no longer the old silly second brother. Of course, he understands some inexplicable atmosphere.


    "Xu Fu, don''t be next to my sister." Bai Jun snorted.


    It''s a pity that Xu Fu can''t hear him now.


    The whole attention has been on his arm.


    Bai sang hugged him more tightly.

 Chapter 935

    White father and white mother wanted to come up, so they saw four children playing in it.


    I''m leaving soon. I''m worried that the children will feel bad.


    All three adults were relieved.


    Bai Fu still scolded Bai Ren, "as a big brother, how can you still fool around with your brother and sister."


    The four of them hurriedly sat upright and dared not play any more.


    In fact, Bai Sang also felt that the atmosphere of the residence was not like ordinary people.


    A boy is an adult when he is sixteen.


    Will be more stable.


    But Bai sang saw his two brothers at home, just like when he was a child.


    She hasn''t seen how her brothers are outside.


    I think it should be more stable.


    Otherwise, parents have to worry.


    -


    Three carriages were prepared.


    Bai Fu and his two sons, Bai sang and Bai Mu, Xu Fu and Mr. Xu.


    Now the four children want one, white father and white mother, and Mr. Xu has one by himself.


    Start on the road slowly.


    It takes several days from the county city to the capital.


    Although you can take the waterway, many robbers have appeared on the waterway recently.


    So the Bai family decided to go to land.


    I can make it anyway.


    Safe or safe.


    Cars follow in front of each other. Bai Fu has asked the people of the escort agency to protect him.


    There are many yamen guards nearby.


    The lineup is safe.


    It''s just a half day away.


    Three people in the carriage began to get carsick.


    Xu Fu took out three pills, stopped talking and wanted to say something, and retracted the pills again.


    Bai sang saw it with sharp eyes and reached for one.


    "Brother Fu, what''s this?" she sniffed on her nose.


    His pale cheeks wrinkled when he smelled a pungent smell.


    It''s hard for her to feel dizzy in the world.


    The whole man huddled on the stool.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun are also carsick, but now they love their sister very much.


    I want the servant girl to come up and take care of me. Several people change a carriage.


    "It can relieve dizziness and vomiting." Xu Fu explained with an embarrassed smile.


    Bai Jun quickly reached for one and swallowed it directly.


    "Vomit!" the strong bitter taste appeared in my mouth and almost didn''t spit out.


    Flustered grabbed a pot of water and poured it into his mouth.


    A series of operations frightened Bai sang.


    She believed in Xu Fu''s medical skills, but her second brother looked too ugly.


    It''s like eating the worst thing in the world.


    Bai Ren swallowed his saliva. His brother reacted too much. He didn''t dare to eat.


    But after a while, the weak face suddenly became energetic.


    "Ah, it''s really much better." Bai Jun blinked.


    The two sons of the Bai family are good-looking and talented. They can provoke little girls outside.


    Naturally, the most attractive thing is Xu Fu.


    It''s just that Xu Fu has a bad background and is staying at Bai''s house. Although he won the first place in the county test and the government test, he is still poor in the end.


    Not as popular as the two sons of the Bai family.


    Bai Ren saw that his brother really jumped up and thought for a moment. He took a pill from Xu Fu''s hand, swallowed it directly, and gulped two mouthfuls.


    Looks much better than Bai Jun.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to eat bad things, so he has some rejection of this pill.


    Small movements appeared, and the ball was tightly squeezed on her fingers.


    "Miss, I brought sweet preserves. After you finish the pills, I''ll give you sweet preserves, okay?" Xu Fu has lived with her for so many years.


    I don''t understand what she''s thinking.


    From the pocket inside a small box, open is a sweet and sour smell, let the white mulberry saliva overflow.


    "Why didn''t you bring it out for me earlier." Bai sang stared.


    Reach out for sweet preserves.

 Chapter 936

    Usually Xu Fu must have been eaten by Bai sang.


    But now holding the box to avoid, the other hand gently raised her hand holding the pill. "Miss, you have to finish this pill before you can eat sweet preserves."


    The tone can''t be refused.


    Bai sang tilted her mouth and wronged bala. She looked at her big brother and her second brother.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun quickly ignored it.


    Sometimes I can coax my sister, but sometimes I can''t.


    For example, now, it''s for the good of my sister.


    So they turned around and looked out of the curtain.


    Bai sang didn''t get help, so he had to put the ball into his mouth.


    Here Xu Fu picked up the teacup and put it beside her mouth when she frowned and put it into her mouth.


    Bai sang Gulu Gulu drank three cups of tea in a row. Xu Fu took out a sweet preserver from the small box.


    She didn''t take it either. She lowered her head and bit the sweet preserves in her mouth.


    The sweet and sour taste soon dispels the bitterness in the mouth.


    "It''s so bitter. I want to eat it."


    He grabbed four or five and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Bai Nen''s cheeks are bulging, just like a little hamster. It looks very cute.


    Xu Fu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently pinch it twice.


    Bai sang hummed softly, turned his head and shook his hand off his cheek slightly.


    "Brother Fu is the worst."


    The voice was very light, and only Xu Fu heard it.


    Xu Fu took a look at the two people who still turned to look out of the car curtain, and then gathered together to Bai Sang''s ear and whispered, "Miss, good medicine tastes bitter."


    Bai Sang''s ear tip was wrapped by heat, which made her cheeks pink and tender, "Okay"


    The sweet voice appeared in Xufu''s ear.


    The lip angle evokes a perfect arc.


    Miss is so obedient.


    -


    A few days'' journey.


    That''s really hard.


    The ancient road, no matter how you go, is bumpy.


    Xu Fu''s pills for carsickness were also given to Bai Fu, Bai Mu and his master.


    Thanks to these pills, otherwise it must be very uncomfortable.


    Because of these pills, they were praised.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know that his apprentice had made such strange balls.


    Hurriedly called to ask.


    Read during the day, learn medicine at night, and continue reading at night.


    There''s no time for this.


    "The young lady has been weak since childhood and can''t stand such a long journey. I happened to see from an ancient medical book that I changed several prescriptions and asked someone to try them. Only when they were useful did I take them out." Xu Fu said truthfully.


    Mr. Xu laughed, "you, you." he looked at his apprentice.


    I didn''t expect that an apprentice who was casually accepted at the beginning had good appearance, good medical skills and good homework.


    Everything is really good.


    Although Miss Bai''s family is high and some disciples don''t deserve it, as long as the disciples are more diligent, they can still have a chance.


    Besides, brother Bai also has this idea.


    Xu Fu knew that his mind was known by his master, and he was embarrassed to lower his head.


    Mr. Xu didn''t say anything. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good to have this heart, but don''t delay other things."


    "Master, I know."


    Finish talking with the master here.


    Just back to the carriage, Bai sang jumped over, "brother Fu, come on, come on, big brother roasted meat."


    Just hold him by the arm.


    Xu Fu didn''t react. The man had been pulled to the fire.


    When Bai Jun saw it, he inserted himself between them and pushed them away.


    "Sister, be decent outside."


    "Second brother, you said me." Bai sang pursed his lips and looked unhappy.


    Where did Bai Jun dare to say anything, "no, no, let''s eat meat."

 Chapter 937

    Come to the capital.


    The prosperity level is not comparable to that of county and city.


    Although the county city is also lively, it is only a city level in the end.


    Bai sang has seen many capitals. Although each ancient capital is somewhat different, she is not interested.


    The memories of the capital are surging.


    She hurried to suppress her appearance.


    Or my brain will explode.


    When he arrived at his new home, the chief manager who came in advance stood at the door to meet him.


    Everyone has a smile on his face.


    Bai sang came down and saw the courtyard in front of him.


    Bigger than County town.


    She followed with a smile.


    I didn''t expect it to be very good.


    The party walked in.


    One person is assigned to a yard.


    Maybe considering the marriage of the two CHILDES, the courtyard of Bai Ren and Bai Jun is very large, with everything in it.


    White mulberry is a medium yard close to the main yard.


    Xu Fu and Mr. Xu, Bai Fu directly assigned a large yard in the south to both of them.


    Because there are no mountains in the backyard, if you want to plant some herbs, the place must be bigger.


    Then there was a busy meal.


    Arrangements at home, Bai Ren three people also have to make arrangements for reading.


    I have decided to go directly to Guozijian school.


    It''s the place where the Imperial Palace disciples study, and because their ranking is OK, and Bai Fu is now the third grade assassin, it''s a high position and weight. It''s OK to put three people in it.


    So Bai sang is alone again.


    This time she couldn''t stay at home all day. She had to go out and walk with her mother.


    Also because I want to reach hairpin in a few years, I have to see the world and can''t stay at home all day.


    Bai sang became busy.


    I see my mother and friends everywhere.


    -


    Two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Fu''s official position in the capital is very stable and supported by many people he knows, so he has great influence in the capital.


    Although it doesn''t have the state of covering the sun and climbing the sky like Hou''s house, it doesn''t dare to be underestimated.


    In the past two years, Bai Ren married the eldest daughter of the second grade cabinet and welcomed people into the door last winter.


    Bai Jun is married to Qing Di''s young daughter from the third grade Taipu temple, and he will welcome her in this year.


    Bai sang is also a hairpin. Because her brother has a good conduct abroad and a very good family background, she is also very popular.


    But they were all blocked back by the white mother.


    You have to stay at home for another two years and kiss at the age of 18.


    So many people think it''s a pity.


    There was a mess outside. Naturally, Bai Sang was not disturbed.


    Bai sang has become a big girl now. Although the Bai family rules are lax, he still has to learn seriously when he is old.


    She talked to her sister-in-law on weekdays. When her brother and Xu Fu came back from the Imperial College, she went to the study to chat.


    Mrs. Bai was originally a standard cabinet girl. She never crossed the line when she was a child. She looked like a high-ranking woman.


    But since I got married to Bai family, I was taken away by Bai sang directly.


    A lot of temperament has been taken off with Huan.


    "Sister, now everyone outside is talking about Xu Fu. How do you think about it?" aunt Bai thought of what her sister came to tell herself with a sad face.


    Bai sang sighed.


    Now Xu Fu''s appearance is getting higher and higher. He has won a ranking in the capital and the title of the first beautiful man.


    They say that seeing him is like seeing a fairy.


    Many women fainted directly on the road because they saw him.


    Xu Fu''s age is not big or small. When he reached the age of marriage, he didn''t say who to marry.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t think much." she pretended to bow her head and didn''t speak.


    They are now separated by a membrane. Xu Fu is very good to her. Anything delicious and fun will be brought back to her house.


    But there''s a distance.

 Chapter 938

    "Sister-in-law doesn''t know what her sister thinks?" sister-in-law Bai covered her mouth and smiled, but she stopped smiling. She looked a little serious: "today, I heard my little sister say something. It''s Xu Fu''s thing."


    Bai sang heard about Xu Fu, of course he cared.


    His head was slightly raised and his eyes looked at his sister-in-law very seriously.


    Sister Bai understood the meaning and nodded: "little sister said that a few days ago, the four princesses in the palace dressed up as men to see Xu Fu and sneaked into the Imperial College. They almost rushed to Xu Fu. They were still surrounded by people."


    "Ah?" Bai sang stood up in shock.


    I was in a bad mood.


    Although I know Xu Fu''s appearance will certainly provoke some flies outside.


    I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    I don''t know yet.


    Looking back on the past few days, Xu Fu didn''t dare to look at her. He looked like he had done something wrong.


    Bai sang thought he came back because he didn''t bring food and play. He was guilty.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of this!


    "Fortunately, it''s all right, but some rumors spread out, and the fourth princess was locked up in the palace by her mother." sister Bai explained again when she saw her sister''s worry.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    "Sister in law knows you care about him, so she told her sister about these things."


    If she were an ordinary family, Mrs. Bai, as a noble girl, would not tell her sister-in-law such a thing.


    One is not good, but it will become a bad person.


    But Bai Sang''s relationship with Xu Fu is beyond the eyelids of his elders.


    The most important thing is that sister-in-law Bai has been in Bai''s house for a long time. She has no worries. She was taught by her family before. Now she lives a comfortable life and forgets everything.


    "Sister in law, I know. Don''t worry about me." Bai sang nodded dully.


    Mrs. Bai sighed.


    -


    Xu Fu came back in a carriage.


    Nearby, Bai Ren and Bai Jun ignored him.


    And a little angry.


    Xu Fu didn''t dare to say anything and walked with his head down.


    Back to the White House, each back to his own yard.


    Hardly had he arrived at his house when he saw a man sitting in a chair waiting for him.


    People like relegated immortals look surprised and walk very fast.


    You can''t see it outside.


    Xu Fu was a cold and talented exiled immortal in the eyes of those outside.


    Never showed such a mortal appearance.


    "Miss, why are you here?" then he took out a small wooden box from his sleeve bag: "it happened that I brought the candied fruit of West Street to miss."


    Bai sang sat and looked at him without any reaction. He glanced at the candied box in front of him and was indifferent.


    She only said one sentence: "my mother said that now I have reached hairpin and have to find someone else."


    Then he patted his clothes, said nothing and left directly.


    Xu Fu stood stiff in place.


    He doesn''t know what Miss means.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang came out here. She looked up at the sky.


    The world is actually quite simple.


    Villains are around, and love has risen to 30 points.


    Although not many, it''s not zero.


    It means that Xu Fu has a good feeling for her.


    I don''t know why. It''s hard to pierce that paper.


    Bai sang didn''t take the initiative, but the result of the initiative was to make Xu Fu afraid of himself.


    So up to now, she didn''t dare to do anything more.


    I walked out of the yard, thought about it, and went to the main yard.


    After death, the servant girls looked at each other and sighed.


    I don''t know. Xu Fu thought of something and turned to the study.

 Chapter 939

    The white mother was naturally very happy to see her daughter coming.


    Let the servant girl bring Bai Sang''s favorite drink and soft cakes.


    When Bai sang sat down, he had a warm water cup in his hand and put a plate of hot cakes in front of him.


    The service was very considerate.


    "Don''t you have been reading in the study at this time?" the white mother smiled and looked at her daughter.


    Reaching out and touching her hand, I felt warm.


    That''s reassuring.


    Bai sang shook his head and stared at the tea cup in his hand.


    White mother immediately found her daughter in a bad mood.


    Looking back on what I learned from many people these days, does my daughter know?


    "Xiao sang, what''s the matter?" it''s not good to ask directly.


    Bai sang raised his head and saw his mother who was concerned about him. He forced a smile and shook his head: "Mom, it''s all right."


    "But because of Xu Fu?" the white mother used to think that her daughter was happy, and she was worried that she would be bullied.


    Now calm down and think it''s better than before.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff and his handkerchief was twisted together. "Does my mother know?"


    The white mother sighed and nodded, "my mother just knew it soon."


    "Mother, you said --"


    In this world, Bai sang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The whole person became melancholy.


    In fact, she thinks she has changed.


    Even if the system resets her character in every world, every time something happens, memory fragments of the previous world will appear in her mind.


    These memory fragments will have a little impact on Bai sang.


    Especially in this world, when she is frustrated in Xu Fu, the memory fragments of the previous world will also appear in her mind.


    It didn''t matter before, but this time there are too many memory fragments.


    Let Bai sang have a sad character.


    The white mother looked at her daughter and was distressed.


    What you usually want is what you want. Now it''s so uncomfortable because of Xu Fu.


    I don''t say much anymore.


    Quickly hugged the man, "my darling, we don''t feel bad. That smelly boy actually has nothing good. He''s just a good skin bag. My mother will choose the most beautiful and peerless son in the world for you."


    Bai Sang was coaxed into tears and laughter.


    The servant girl outside made a noise before she said anything.


    "See you, master Xu."


    White mother hurriedly pushed her to stand behind the screen, "don''t come out."


    Before Bai sang could react, he was already standing behind the screen.


    I vaguely saw two people coming in.


    Bai''s mother didn''t have a good attitude towards Xu Fu, "what can I do for you?"


    White father didn''t get any good face.


    Xu Fu fell directly. He knelt directly on the ground.


    The white mother was startled by this move, "what are you doing?"


    He stood up and didn''t know what to do. He turned and looked at his husband.


    Although I want to teach this smelly boy a lesson - did my husband teach him a lesson first?


    Take it out on your daughter?


    Bai Fu didn''t know what his mother was thinking, so he helped her over.


    "Say something."


    The white mother sat in her seat again and looked at the screen where her daughter was hiding.


    "Say what?"


    After a while, Bai Ren and Bai Jun also came.


    I found the atmosphere a little wrong.


    And Xu Fu was still kneeling on the ground.


    This¡ª¡ª


    They looked at each other and walked in very steadily.


    Salute one after another, and then sit next to him, as if he didn''t go.


    After saluting in the past, I should go to the study at this time.


    Xu Fu didn''t care. After kowtowing, he began to say everything he wanted to say.


    Listen to everyone present - no, except Bai Fu, everyone else stared.

 Chapter 940

    Bai sang couldn''t stay behind the screen.


    It turned out that Xu floated over this time to ask to marry Bai sang, but not now.


    I want the Bai family to give him three years.


    After completing the provincial examination next year, I will take the examination directly the next year.


    Three years at most, you will be successful and marry Bai sang.


    No one dared to doubt Xu Fu''s great tone.


    Why didn''t they take the provincial examination? They were also pressed by the master at the beginning. They felt that the three of them would rank very high in the provincial examination after three years.


    Three people are very knowledgeable.


    At first, Xu Fu thought it was nothing, but now he regretted that he should have taken the rural examination directly, which could save a lot of days.


    The white mother listened, her heart that wanted to embarrass him disappeared, but she was a little embarrassed. "In fact, our white family is not so harsh. If you really like Xiao sang, where can we not achieve anything."


    Xu Fu shook his head: "Miss Jin Zunyu is noble. I''m just a scholar now. I can''t give miss a good life. I also want to give miss a good life."


    These words moved Bai Mu and Bai Ren and Bai Jun.


    I didn''t expect a guy who doesn''t care about anything in ordinary days to say such words.


    Bai sang is also very excited.


    She listened carefully on the screen for fear of missing a sentence.


    "I heard people say that the princess disguised herself as a man to see you." the white mother said and covered the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief.


    It''s not good to say that.


    Xu Fu hurriedly said, "I don''t know the princess. Even if seven or eight princesses look at me in the future, I only like miss!"


    That''s true.


    And he''s not a liar.


    Over the years, the Bai family didn''t know who Xu Fu was.


    So I believe it.


    The white mother tilted her lips and glanced at the screen secretly.


    I saw a shadow sticking on the screen.


    I know my daughter is eavesdropping.


    "Well, I''ll tell Xiao sang about it."


    Xu Fu kowtowed again.


    It''s loud.


    Soon Bai Ren and Bai Jun grabbed Xu Fu and left.


    Now they want to ask, and tell, that''s their most precious sister.


    Bai''s mother talked to Bai''s father for a while.


    After a while, white father also left.


    The white mother looked at the screen and smiled softly, "come out."


    Bai sang came out with his head down.


    Looking at her daughter like this, "can you feel at ease now?" she tutted again: "I didn''t expect to give you the best without saying a word for so many years."


    Bai sang pursed her lips. When she was in a better mood, she began to tease: "my mother also believed his words. Those men in the script said these words and finally married the princess."


    The white mother picked her eyebrow. "Xu Fu grew up in front of your mother, me and your father. He''s not such a person. If you don''t believe it, it''s not difficult for your mother. Why don''t you push him off?"


    A joke.


    "Niang!" Bai sang snorted.


    Although the bottom of my heart is happy, I can''t help thinking whether this guy came to say these words because he said that sentence?


    At that time, I just tried. I don''t know whether it worked or not.


    I just think there''s nothing I can do now. The princess disguised as a man stabbed her again.


    And Xu Fu''s face is a little unsafe outside.


    "Well, your two brothers have also helped you. You still need to beat it. You can''t forget your roots." Bai Mu knows what the two sons do.


    Bai Sang was afraid that Xu Fu would be bullied by his two brothers.


    He hurried to leave and walked to the study.

 Chapter 941

    Bai sang came to the study and it was over.


    She looked at her brothers and Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu looked natural. When he saw her coming, his eyes twinkled, his cheeks were a little red, and his whole body was unnatural.


    When the two brothers looked at her, they looked unhappy.


    It''s like my cabbage was stolen.


    Bai sang can only come and care about his unhappy expression.


    Of course, Bai Ren and Bai Jun dare not tell the story. They thought their sister didn''t know.


    "Nothing."


    The two brothers shook their heads,


    It''s nothing, but she can''t ask. Anyway, she knows.


    After thinking for a while, "OK, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law."


    Turn around and leave.


    The tension in the study is better.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun naturally continued to stare at Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu had already expressed his mind. He was frank, and he knew that this day would come.


    So I''m not afraid.


    "I tell you, you said you like my sister today. You can''t change it later. If you go against today, Bai Jun and I will beat you up first and won''t let you go."


    Bai Ren thought that the matter had been decided, and his sister liked him very much.


    Can only threaten on this matter.


    Bai Jun nodded vigorously: "if you are negative to my sister, no matter what your status, my eldest brother and I will beat your face and don''t know anyone!"


    Xu Fu was not afraid at all, but made a serious commitment: "if this time really comes, I don''t need you to do it, I will solve it myself."


    It means there can be no such day.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun let him go.


    -


    Mrs. Bai naturally learned about it from her mother-in-law.


    The happy face blossomed.


    Seeing Bai sang coming to find himself, he was so excited that he hugged her, "sister, I''m really happy for you."


    "Sister in law ~"


    They haven''t been happy for long.


    Suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Mrs. Bai covered her chest and felt sick. All the cakes she ate were vomited out.


    Bai sang saw this scene, "sister-in-law can''t have it?"


    Then the white mother looked over.


    She hurriedly explained, "if you see a woman vomit outside, you are pregnant."


    Aunt Bai was silly and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Soon the war broke out.


    Bai Ren, in the study here, learned from the next population that the mother invited Mr. Xu, thinking that something had happened.


    He hurried to his yard.


    When Xu Fu heard the master, he naturally went with him.


    Bai Jun didn''t want to stay alone in the study and accompany him in the back.


    When they came to the yard, they heard that they were happy.


    Bai Ren, who has been very steady, can''t find the southeast and northwest foolishly at this time.


    "Brother, what are you doing standing there?" Bai sang patted the man.


    This reminds her of her previous world. She is pregnant, and the villains are like this.


    His eyes slowly came to Xu Fu.


    Just at this time, Xu Fu looked over and their eyes collided.


    Bai sang showed a soft smile. Xu Fu didn''t dare to look at it for a moment, so he quickly shifted his eyes.


    She was a little disappointed.


    When Bai sang took back his sight, Xu Fu looked over again.


    Huh?


    She was a little surprised.


    Thought this guy was hiding again.


    Xu Fu looked at her with a blush and suddenly stretched out his hand and stuffed something into Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang felt the warmth on his fingertips and his heart trembled.


    He looked down at the palm of his hand.


    It''s a hairpin.


    I haven''t seen it clearly yet. My mother came to talk to herself.


    Bai sang quietly put the hairpin into his sleeve.

 Chapter 942

    Back in the room, Bai sang took out the hairpin in his sleeve.


    It''s very delicate. It''s a gold hairpin. It''s also inlaid with several precious stones. It looks very precious.


    It must have cost a lot of money.


    She glanced at the hair ornaments on her head. They were all small silver ornaments.


    This is still my hairpin. My mother bought it for herself.


    There are also several hairpins in the jewelry box, which Bai sang hasn''t worn on weekdays.


    If you wear too many hair accessories, your head will be heavy.


    Now she doesn''t dislike it at all. She inserts her hairpin into her hair.


    Well, it doesn''t match the current clothes and hairstyles.


    Took it back again.


    Put it in your hand. It''s tight as you like.


    Bai sang sat and thought for a while. The ancient man sent hairpins to the female owner. It was a token of love.


    She has to give something back to express her feelings.


    perfume bag.


    I''ve always wanted to send it, but I haven''t sent it out yet.


    Call the servant girl in.


    -


    Almost the whole white house knows about Xu Fu and miss.


    Only Xu Fu didn''t know, and Bai sang knew about it.


    On weekdays, all kinds of embarrassed and endured, much better than before.


    Bai Sang also found this change.


    I''m glad.


    Sometimes, she would deliberately reach out and pinch his hand and pull his sleeve.


    It must have been shy to see her before.


    It will take a few days to reappear.


    Now it is more promising than before. After being shy, it will still appear in front of Bai sang.


    From time to time, he would write her some poems or make some small pills.


    Once Bai Sang''s aunt was in pain. Xu Fu stayed up all night before finding a prescription to relieve the pain.


    After drinking, she was really comfortable.


    Since then, Xu Fu remembered it most clearly every time he came to kuishui.


    So this month, when Bai sang had a bad stomach and had to lie in bed, Xu Fu medicine soup came.


    It has been improved several times. This medicine soup can not only relieve the pain of sunflower water, but also replenish blood gas.


    It''s just that Bai sang played a little game this time and didn''t drink.


    Turn around and lie in bed and sleep quietly.


    No pain.


    The servant girl thought that the young lady''s bones were much better. If she didn''t drink, she wouldn''t drink.


    Until the evening.


    Bai sang felt painful and opened his eyes vaguely.


    He saw a man, very difficult to get up from a window.


    He also carefully carried a bowl of soup medicine in his hand.


    She sat up. "Brother Fu?"


    The pale little face, with fatigue and pain, fell in Xu Fu''s eyes and was very distressed.


    "Miss."


    He walked very fast and came to the bedside.


    "Don''t get up."


    Seeing that Bai Sang was about to get up, he hurried and gently held the man.


    Bai sang lay back in bed with a high pillow on his head.


    Thinking that he climbed in through the window, he chuckled, "brother Fu, why don''t you come in through the front door?"


    Xu Fu looked worried and showed concern. "Miss, every time I drink sunflower water, I feel unbearable pain. Today, I haven''t drunk soup medicine. Someone stopped me at the door. My foreign man can''t come in. That''s why -"


    If you say this, you will blush.


    Now I''m too worried about Bai sang, but I''m not shy.


    "I don''t drink. Shouldn''t I think I''m not uncomfortable?" Bai sang asked jokingly.


    Xu Fu, with a heavy face, lowered his head and gently blew the medicine soup on the spoon, and then put it on her mouth.


    "Miss, drink."


    Bai sang lowered his head and swallowed it.


    "Brother Fu hasn''t answered me yet." she asked curiously.


    Xu Fu continued to blow, "every month, miss will feel pain and discomfort. Even if it is good, it won''t suddenly get better."


    -


    The author has something to say: some people say that the two worlds are not too sweet. In fact, even if you reset your character, Bai sang will still have an impact. In the transition period, you can''t find out what you look like. Bai sang will be better in the next world in the confused period.

 Chapter 943

    Finish a bowl of medicine soup.


    Even if the effect doesn''t start soon, Bai Sang''s warm stomach makes her feel more comfortable.


    Pale as snow, her cheeks have a light red color, and she looks very beautiful.


    Xu Fu was so excited that he quickly lowered his head and put the bowl aside, trying to cover up his unnaturalness.


    Bai sang now has no energy to tease people. He lies in bed again, his head is a little sleepy.


    See people seem to be going, reach out and grasp them gently.


    The strength is very small. Xu Fu can loosen his hand on his sleeve with a gentle pull.


    But he didn''t do so. He saw the white and tender hands on his sleeves and his chest was full of tenderness.


    Sit by the bed again and watch the people on the bed quietly.


    "Brother Fu, don''t go." Bai Sang''s eyes were hazy and yawned.


    Traditional Chinese medicine also has side effects.


    It''s very sleepy.


    And she can''t move around, or it''s a river of blood.


    "OK, miss, go to bed first."


    Xu Fu covered her with a quilt and patted it gently.


    The movement is very gentle.


    Bai sang soon fell asleep.


    Maybe it''s the soup medicine. She''s not too uncomfortable, but warm and very comfortable.


    Sleep until dawn.


    The next day Bai sang got up and the servant girl came to serve him.


    Change clothes on the body and change all kinds of beds.


    Reached out and touched his stomach. Today is much better than yesterday.


    Not at all.


    Recalling last night, Xu Fu secretly climbed in from the window and his eyes fell on the window.


    I don''t know when he left.


    His heart is warm. He still cares about himself.


    After last night, the love value has also increased a lot.


    In a good mood, I washed and came to the main hospital for breakfast.


    Xu Fu and Bai Ren and Bai Jun have gone to the Imperial College.


    Recently, I may have promised my white father and white mother to study harder.


    Medical skills have also declined, and Mr. Xu has learned almost the same skills.


    Mr. Xu no longer looks for all kinds of strange diseases. He usually helps the Bai family to see a doctor.


    Recently, sister-in-law Bai is pregnant, and all the anti abortion drugs are made by him.


    -


    Now Bai sang is the only one left in the Bai family. He is very popular outside.


    Every time Bai Mu takes her out, she will be surrounded by people and lead all kinds of boasting.


    Very impatient.


    Then the white mother didn''t take her out and said to the outside world that she was learning to be a housekeeper at home.


    It happens that Bai sang is now old.


    It''s time to learn to be a housekeeper.


    Bai sang took a breath and was not happy about his popularity at all.


    Some men also listened to what was said at home and strolled in front of her.


    I also met some men with high self-confidence.


    It''s a lot easier now that you can''t see.


    Instead, I wonder if Xu Fu is so popular outside.


    So when they came back, they asked secretly.


    Bai Ren shook his head: "don''t worry, sister. Xu Fu is only in the Imperial College all day. He also comes back from school. Besides, I have your eldest brother. Don''t let him mess around."


    I thought my sister was worried about the princess last time.


    Bai Sang''s eyes bent and his lips tilted: "big brother is the best."


    Mrs. Bai looked at her and smiled.


    At this time, Bai Jun came in with Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu was a little unhappy when he saw Miss Bai Ren smiling. He didn''t know why.


    Miss usually only smiles so happily in front of herself.


    The original expressionless face became dull at this time.


    Let Bai sang not know what happened.


    Look carefully at Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun touched his head and didn''t know what was going on.


    I thought it was just an episode.

 Chapter 944

    The party had a normal meal.


    Bai sang is still on his holiday, but he doesn''t want to stay in his room and lie down.


    Follow my brothers to the study.


    She is used to reading, too.


    I used to read storybooks too much. I was bored. I followed some other books.


    Look, I''m interested.


    Sometimes Bai Ren forgets where this passage comes from and asks Bai sang. Bai sang can quickly find the book and turn to which page by relying on his own memory.


    This time he came to the study as usual.


    Bai sang used to sit beside Xu Fu. Today, he took a book and saw Xu Fu still looking for books. He casually sat beside Bai Ren.


    There was a sudden thump.


    Turn around and look.


    What he saw was that the book in Xu Fu''s hand fell to the ground.


    Bai sang stood up and cared, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, you sit." Xu Fu took her hand and pressed it on the chair next to the other table.


    Then go and close the next window.


    Soon picked up the book on the ground and sat next to Bai sang.


    Bai sang raised her eyebrows. She seemed to know something.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lean over and put your head together.


    "It''s all right." Xu Fu looked faint and couldn''t see anything at all.


    Bai sang held his chin with one hand and looked at the man quietly.


    Xu Fu''s ear tip was in her eyes, slowly dyed crimson, and his cheeks followed a light pink. He could only turn his head and began to look at her seriously, "miss."


    A peerless face and any small expression can make people sigh. Bai sang looked at it so straight that his heart couldn''t stand it. He coughed and took back his eyes.


    "Well, read a book."


    Xu Fu''s mouth showed a perfect radian, and his good-looking eyes scattered broken light.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Everyone is reading very seriously.


    -


    Life is still fast.


    Bai Jun marries his wife and enters the door.


    At this time, Mrs. Bai''s stomach was a little big.


    At home and happy.


    Bai sang knew this second sister-in-law and met him when he attended some Banquet (banquet) outside.


    Two families get married and can talk when they meet.


    So when the second sister-in-law came in, the three girls talked very well.


    Bai sang didn''t go to the study much.


    When she didn''t go to the study, Xu Fu naturally came to find someone.


    Bai Ersao heard Xu Fu''s name outside. Now she can''t help feeling when she sees such a beautiful young man.


    Of course, I also know that Xu Fu and his sister-in-law have made a verbal decision.


    Now, just wait to get fame, you can marry and enter the door.


    Bai Sang also found something.


    Now Xu Fu sticks to himself.


    She used to run after people.


    Now it''s Xu Fu''s turn to chase himself.


    At the beginning of spring, sister-in-law Bai took her family''s women out for a spring outing.


    Xu Fu directly picked up people from the Imperial College.


    Together with Bai Ren and Bai Jun.


    The party provoked the same spring hikers to look back.


    Such days.


    It was maintained until August, when the rural examination was held.


    This time, three people don''t have to run around.


    You can take the exam directly in Beijing.


    So it''s easy.


    Three people have studied in the Imperial College for so long, which can be regarded as academic success.


    I''m not nervous at all.


    Bai sang is not nervous.


    But Xu Fu was nervous.


    I wasn''t nervous in the exam before. This time, I wanted to get a good place because I promised the Bai family.


    And I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam.


    Until the eve of the exam.


    Xu Fu found Bai sang directly. Bai sang thought he was going to say something about the exam.


    Who knows, under the cover of night, she was confessed affectionately.

 Chapter 945

    This is a surprise to Bai sang.


    Usually I can''t see that Xu Fu is a very active person, and the feelings of the world have always been in the state of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Little by little.


    Bai sang is also satisfied. As long as he can warm up his feelings and make him change, it''s nothing to spend a long time.


    At this time, he was confessed affectionately and firmly said that he would pass the exam this time. When the exam was over, he wanted to marry her.


    Also asked Bai sang if he would like to.


    That cautious appearance made Bai sang cry and laugh.


    "My heart, you should have known it since childhood." Bai sang said, standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the cheek, "I like you very much."


    Xu Fu''s reaction was of course rigid. The whole person didn''t move. He was afraid that if he moved, the warmth wrapped around his face would disappear.


    The eyes glowed.


    Bai sang thought he had done something bad, "I''m sorry, I - I shouldn''t - Oh!"


    Before she finished, her chin was tightly pinched, her head was raised, and her lips were soft covered.


    The two hugged for a long time in the dark.


    Until Bai sang pushed people away.


    At the beginning, Xu Fu was very strange. I didn''t know that this kind of thing was a man''s instinct. In a moment, she sucked all the air away.


    She is a normal person in this world. When she feels lack of oxygen, she quickly reaches out and pushes people away.


    And it''s late.


    "You have to get up early tomorrow. Go to bed quickly."


    Shy with his head down, he turned and ran.


    Tuliu Xufu stood in place for a long time.


    -


    The next day, before dawn, the three people had to start with their things.


    Fortunately, it''s August, not winter. Bai sang can get up.


    Yesterday, they kissed each other, and the relationship soared.


    Even Bai Mu''s two sisters in law found something wrong with them.


    Xu Fu reluctantly walked into the examination room.


    Bai Sang was asked by his two sisters-in-law what was going on at home.


    She was embarrassed to say, just reading with her head down.


    As married people, the two sisters in law can''t guess anything.


    Mrs. Bai still asked: "Xiao sang, you haven''t got married yet. Don''t let that smelly boy take too much advantage."


    Bai Ersao nodded: "yes, yes."


    This made Bai sang blush. What else could he say.


    -


    The rural examination is almost three days, but I can come back every other day and stay for one day, and then go to the examination room the next day.


    But because of the three people''s examination, Bai Fu asked the three people not to be distracted, just in the study.


    So neither sister-in-law saw her husband.


    Another good thing is that the second sister-in-law is pregnant.


    Just in order not to distract Bai Jun, the family didn''t say.


    Bai sang is envious.


    She also wants to marry Xu Fu and have some children.


    This is the first time she wants to have a baby.


    Once I saw Xu Fu''s love for children and said that if he had children, he would be very good to them.


    Bai sang listened and knew he wanted a home.


    Belongs to his family.


    Although the Bai family is very good to Xu Fu, they are just like their own people.


    But it is not Xu Fu''s own home.


    Now we only have to wait for the completion of the rural examination in August this year and the completion of the general examination in February next year. It happens that there will be a good day for marriage in June.


    This is what Bai Mu said privately with her two sister-in-law.


    But Xu Fu didn''t do well in the exam. We all know that this guy is stubborn. We can''t get married in June.


    The family is nervous, and Xu Fu will play abnormally.


    There are some reasons why the white father asked the three people to come back and stay in the study. It''s also because of this matter.

 Chapter 946

    Wait until the provincial examination is finished.


    Three people slept all day and night.


    Bai sang didn''t bother them.


    Now is the time for three people to write the right and wrong answers.


    She made several sets of clothes with her two sister-in-law.


    The next day, Bai Jun knew that his mother was pregnant and he wanted to be a father.


    Originally, I was very uncomfortable because I made a mistake in an arithmetic problem yesterday. Now this discomfort has long been forgotten.


    Bai sang gave Xu Fu his clothes at this time.


    Of course, Xu Fu was silly and happy holding his clothes.


    "You have to wear it. Don''t be like that shoe before. Your feet are too big to wear it." she asked.


    Also some can''t cry or laugh.


    Xu Fu was reluctant to wear and use all the things he gave him.


    She wears the hairpin he gave her every day.


    Because of this hairpin, I usually wear a lot of gorgeous clothes.


    In this world, her appearance is still very good. She inherited all the advantages of her parents and was raised by her parents. Her skin is broken, elastic and tender.


    His hands are slender, white and tender, and his fingernails are pink.


    Walking on the road is also a beautiful girl.


    Originally, Bai Sang was very uncomfortable outside because of Xu Fu''s face.


    Now it''s his turn to get nervous.


    It''s a Feng Shui turn.


    "OK, I''ll wear it tomorrow!" Xu Fu nodded and held the clothes in his arms as if he had held a rare treasure.


    Bai sang thought of tomorrow, "is tomorrow the day to make the list?"


    "Well, miss tomorrow doesn''t have to go out. There are many people." Xu Fu said with his lips pursed, "I''m not at ease."


    "I''ll sit in the carriage and won''t go down." Bai sang shook his head.


    Two sisters in law are going. How can she not go.


    Xu Fu never refuted Bai Sang''s words.


    So he didn''t say anything, but nodded: "don''t get off the carriage, miss."


    "OK," Bai sang promised.


    -


    Then came out the next day.


    The Bai family had arranged a carriage to wait early.


    Three women were sitting in the car.


    White mother won''t let anyone go down.


    Both sisters in law are pregnant.


    Bai sang relied on his lack of anything. At the moment he heard the list, he opened the curtain and got off the horse car.


    "Xiao sang, don''t run around."


    "Mom, I don''t run around. I''m standing here."


    She asked the servant girl to listen.


    It''s still up to the servants of the family to squeeze people.


    Unfortunately, the crowd still underestimated the list. Bai sang stood beside the carriage and was crowded away.


    The servant girl next to me catches people.


    Bai Sang was wronged. She didn''t move at all, but a woman ran into herself in a hurry and knocked her into the crowd.


    "Miss!"


    A sound appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t react yet. His wrist was caught by a thick palm.


    She rushed forward.


    Straight into a chest.


    Familiar breath, raised his head and saw Xu Fu with a worried face.


    "Brother Fu, why are you here?"


    In the morning, the two brothers and Xu Fu had gone out and made an appointment with their companions to see the list.


    "What you said yesterday, miss, has completely forgotten!"


    After worrying, he looked very bad.


    Look angry.


    Bai sang hurriedly explained for fear that he was really angry.


    I didn''t mean to come to the crowd.


    Xu Fu didn''t speak and came to the carriage with a tight hug.


    Bai sang looked down at his face: "don''t be angry."


    Xu Fu saw that she didn''t go up yet. He put his hands directly on her waist, raised her up, and gently put the man on the carriage.


    At this time, someone in the crowd shouted, "Jie Yuan is Xu Fu!"


    Bai sang opened his eyes and looked at it.


    The servant boy arranged by the Bai family has come.

 Chapter 947

    The party returned to the mansion.


    Not only did Xu Fu get Jieyuan, but Bai Ren and Bai Jun also ranked second and third.


    When Bai Jun saw his third place, he was excited and happy.


    With big brother and Xu Fu, the third place is my goal.


    It used to be either fourth or fifth. It''s hard.


    Now, third.


    Therefore, because of Bai Jun''s excited existence, Xu Fu''s Jieyuan atmosphere was suppressed.


    Everyone was watching Bai Jun jump around foolishly and run around excitedly.


    Xu Fu stayed close to Bai sang. He had finished congratulating his companions outside. There was nothing to do.


    All three of the Bai family are on the list, and they are still in the top few.


    That scenery, when Bai Fu was working, the adults around him who got the news were both happy and happy.


    Bai Fu''s smiling face was stiff.


    I was really happy. I spent a lot of time dealing with people in the back.


    I almost forget how to laugh.


    Bai sang quietly rewarded Xu Fu with Mimi and kissed him when no one was watching.


    Xu Fu got this reward. He didn''t relax in his reading behind him. On the contrary, he encouraged him even more.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun, who thought they could catch their breath, couldn''t sit still when they saw him reading so recklessly.


    And next year, they will follow the next test.


    Days are running out.


    So the white house soon quieted down.


    At ordinary times, only Bai sang dares to go to the study. When others pass by the study, they are afraid that their footsteps will disturb the people in the study to read.


    Spring comes after winter.


    Sister Bai gave birth to a son.


    The blink of an eye is approaching the new year.


    In the early morning of the ninth day of February, the three walked on the snowy road and came to the gate of a tribute yard.


    Line up bit by bit.


    This time, the Bai family didn''t come to see them off.


    Only the boys around each person are accompanied.


    The examination time is almost the same as that of the provincial examination. It is also one day out, one day out, and another day.


    The three exams are on the ninth, twelfth and fifteenth day of February.


    On the fifteenth day, just after the sun set, the door of the tribute yard opened.


    Bai sang sat in the car and waited.


    My sister-in-law came with her.


    The second sister-in-law keeps the baby at home.


    When Xu Fu came out, there was a sour smell.


    He kept away from Bai sang.


    Bai sang smelled his smell and looked at his vicissitudes of life. Now all he had left was fatigue.


    She was distressed.


    "How could it be like this." Bai Sang''s eyes became red and he wanted to go over. Xu Fu wouldn''t let him go, but he stepped back several steps.


    She could only stand still and look at him painfully.


    "It''s all right, miss. You get in the car first and I''ll sit in the back."


    Xu Fusheng was afraid that the young lady would rush over and walked very fast to the carriage behind.


    Soon Bai Ren and Bai Jun came back one after another.


    Also sitting in the carriage in the back.


    None of them looked good.


    Bai Mu has asked Mr. Xu to come in advance.


    When I saw the three coming back, I hurried to have a look.


    Fortunately, none of them had any physical problems, but they were very tired. After taking a bath and drinking porridge, they went to sleep directly.


    This is the norm after every exam, so the Bai family doesn''t worry much.


    Bai sang followed his sisters in law and boiled a lot of medicine soup the next day.


    Even if the body is no problem, the body is still cold.


    When the three woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Why so tired, also explained.


    The test question on the last day was too difficult to write.


    It took all three people''s energy.

 Chapter 948

    The list that will be tried out is still very fast.


    Because there is a palace test behind.


    The palace exam is to enter the palace directly.


    Bai sang is very familiar with this process. If Xu Fu is the number one scholar, he has to walk the street.


    She thought Xu Fu must be the number one.


    It''s just that whether the eldest brother and the second brother can be the second and the third is uncertain.


    The next day, when they wrote their answers, they all made a mistake.


    Only Xu Fu was most right, but he didn''t know whether it was suitable for the examiner.


    Bai Fu took a day off at home to wait for the list.


    Therefore, when the examination list came out, the Bai family had the most complete people, and even the second sister-in-law followed it.


    When he arrived, Xu Fu looked at Bai sang from time to time.


    Bai sang thought he was nervous.


    Regardless of his parents standing beside him, he stretched out his hand and held his hand, "it''s okay. Brother Fu will definitely be on the list."


    Everyone knows that Xu Fu is sure to be on the list, but he doesn''t know his ranking.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu scolded their daughter because they were nervous about the test list.


    The two sisters in law are comforting their husband. They don''t have time to care about this.


    It used to be a fast incense burning hour, but now it feels very slow.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. There''s a lot of noise outside the restaurant.


    Bai Ren quickly opened the window.


    Here is where the list is posted.


    He looked excited to see that he had posted the list.


    Soon more nervous.


    The Bai family had arranged for people to wait below. Bai sang saw the chief manager in his family, who was in his fifties, crowded in the crowd.


    There are more people who can take the exam than in the country.


    Fortunately, the imperial court also knew that many officers and soldiers were arranged to stand by.


    Someone messed up and took it immediately.


    Although the crowd was crowded, there was no harm.


    Bai sang followed and stared at the list below, anxiously waiting for her to find the system to buy a thousand mile eye gold finger.


    After a while, someone shouted, "Huiyuan, Huiyuan is Xu Fu!"


    Xu Fu, who was standing nearby, shook his body.


    Bai sang grabbed his hand excitedly, "brother Fu, you are Huiyuan, and you are the number one!"


    Bai Fu patted the table hard, "promising!"


    His excited face was also red.


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect his apprentice to be the first.


    Excited, he drank several cups continuously with a teacup.


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun can''t wait. They want to go downstairs.


    By this time, the housekeeper had come.


    His hair was crowded and scattered, and his expression was excited and excited.


    "Master, madam, young master Xu Huiyuan, the fourth young master and the sixth young master!"


    Wow, wait a minute.


    Everyone is happy.


    All in the top ten, three people can go to the palace examination!


    Bai Ren and Bai Jun are also very happy to hear their ranking.


    This is what they guessed. The master''s examination is not a provincial examination, but one that all students have to take.


    So many talented people.


    White mother''s tears came out.


    After the family knew the ranking, they hurried back to the house.


    The man who will tell the good news soon is coming.


    The mansion can''t be empty.


    When everyone returned to the mansion, the person who reported the good news was also behind.


    It is also divided into one report, two reports and three reports.


    Most of the places where the Bai family lives are surrounded by officials.


    The one who heard the gongs and drums, of course, came to have a look.


    Hearing that all three of the Bai family were on the list, and another was Huiyuan, he hurriedly took something to congratulate.


    The back is very busy.


    Bai sang can''t see anyone.


    I can only stay in the main courtyard with my sister-in-law for tea.


    The two sisters in law were naturally happy.


    My husband is so promising.

 Chapter 949

    In fact, the two sisters in law were also talked about when they married.


    Although white father ranks third.


    But the two sons are just scholars.


    So when I first started looking for a marriage, it was still a little difficult.


    Finally, Bai Ren and Bai Jun''s face added points. They are a good image outside.


    The two sisters in law didn''t mind marrying.


    It''s alright now.


    My husband will try the first list. He will be an official in the future.


    Bai sang thought of Xu Futou''s name. As long as he played as usual in the palace examination, the number one scholar would also be him.


    The two can get married.


    Look happy, let the two sisters in law pay attention.


    "When Xu Fu comes back with a champion, he will marry his little sister." the two sister-in-law winked.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red.


    -


    night.


    Tomorrow is the palace exam.


    White father took three people with him.


    Bai sang didn''t bother anyone.


    I''m going to go to bed early. I''ll think of it tomorrow and give it away.


    Just as she was lying in bed, the servant girl had gone out.


    The window creaked.


    Bai Sang''s heart trembled slightly, and some couldn''t believe it. He opened the curtain of the bed.


    Xu Fu was already standing in the room. When he saw her on the bed, Junmei''s cheeks were crimson. "I''m waiting for Miss outside."


    Then he climbed out of the window.


    He has climbed several times and now his posture is very skilled.


    With one hand on the window, he went out with a natural and unrestrained action.


    Bai sang hurried out of bed and casually set his clothes from the side.


    In fact, she covered up very tightly, but she didn''t care.


    I couldn''t turn over, so I took out a small bench from the corner.


    When he was going to jump, Xu Fu had already run over and hugged the man.


    "How can miss jump from such a high place." when Xu Fu saw that she was about to jump, his heart jumped out of his chest.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to be by the window.


    She stretched out her hands, put her arms around the person, raised her head and smiled: "isn''t tomorrow the palace exam? What do you want me to do in the evening?"


    Xu Fu came to the pavilion with people in his arms.


    He looked a little unnatural and his cheeks were red.


    "I want to tell the lady something before the palace exam."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang looked at the man with his head tilted.


    Xu Fu loosened the man and took out a round thing from his pocket.


    She leaned over and found it was a gold ring.


    I was surprised.


    Look up at people.


    Xu Fu had already knelt on one knee on the ground. The moonlight shrouded him and plated him with a faint silver glow. People who were originally relegated to immortals are now like immortals coming to earth.


    Let Bai sang have no sense of reality.


    "Xiao sang, will you marry me?"


    "You --"


    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    Of course, there was no proposal in ancient times.


    And why there was this scene and why Xu Fu knew this modern marriage proposal ceremony was long, long ago.


    Bai sang almost forgot his age.


    She went to a marriage with her mother.


    I came back and said a few words of envy. I accidentally said the modern proposal ceremony.


    Xu Fu was there at that time.


    Bai sang didn''t take it to heart.


    But I didn''t expect Xu Fu to keep it in mind.


    On one knee, ring.


    The gold ring held in front of Bai sang looked carefully and found that it was not all gold.


    It''s a jade ring with golden patterns on the surface. It''s very exquisite.


    Her eyes are red.


    "How do you remember it?"


    Xu Fu was very nervous. After kneeling on one knee, the tension at the bottom of his heart disappeared bit by bit.


    Show a gentle smile: "Miss said, I naturally remember."


    "Call me miss again. I''ll refuse."

 Chapter 950

    Of course, Xu Fu quickly changed his words, "small -"


    Bai sang heard that he seemed to call Xiao sang, "you call me Sang Sang."


    "Sang Sang ~"


    This time, without any hesitation, he called out directly.


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    She remembered that Xu Fu had knelt for a long time and quickly reached out to take the ring.


    But Xu Fu stopped her, "I''ll give it to Sangdai."


    "Get up first."


    Bai sang pulled the man up.


    Xu Fu stood up and put it on her ring finger accurately.


    I didn''t expect it to fit.


    She said in surprise, "how do you know how big my fingers are?"


    Xu Fu was embarrassed and smiled, "rub small - when Sang Sang slept, he secretly tied the size with a rope."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    She doesn''t even know.


    "Have you prepared my ring?"


    Xu Fu hurriedly took out another ring from his pocket.


    Bai sang took it and put it on him.


    The two men as like as two peas were on the ring finger.


    In ancient times, everyone wore it on the index finger and thumb.


    Now both of them are on the ring finger, but they feel special.


    "Well, go back to bed early and have a palace exam tomorrow." Bai sang looked at the ring on his finger and hurriedly pushed the man.


    Xu Fu finished the important matter in his mind and nodded: "if I were to walk the street tomorrow, Sang Sang would go to see me."


    "Of course. My mother has booked a wing room in the last restaurant. Tomorrow, you go to the palace with my eldest brother and they will go there with my mother."


    "OK."


    They were reluctant to part.


    Bai sang wanted to kiss him, but he was afraid to distract him.


    Or wait until he is really the number one, and then give him sweet benefits.


    -


    Not many people took part in the palace examination.


    Or start early in the morning.


    After having breakfast with his mother and sister-in-law, Bai sang rushed to the restaurant.


    No one already has flowers.


    If there is no accident, all three people should be able to swim the street.


    It depends on the ranking now.


    Bai sang hopes that the ranking of his two brothers will be better.


    Her world is in a honey pot and is spoiled by all kinds of people. She is not a wooden heart.


    It is no longer the first world. For the task, the original owner''s relatives ignore it.


    "Xiao sang, when you come out, you throw it out." Bai Mu asked her daughter.


    Bai sang has thrown it before. Naturally, he knows.


    Nod hard: "Mom, I''m sure I can throw it on brother Fu."


    Sister-in-law also has a flower in her hand, so she naturally plans to throw it herself.


    The second sister-in-law carried the baby in her stomach and threw it away with a white mother.


    A family of women stayed in the box.


    I don''t know how long I waited.


    There was a noise in my ear.


    The servant girl opened the window and the voice became louder.


    There are many people around here. They all look at one place one after another.


    Bai Sang also heard the sound of gongs and drums.


    He hurried to lie down at the window and stood on tiptoe to look to the right.


    "Be careful, what do you look like when you lie so prone." white mother caught her back.


    Bai sang can only stand and wait for the movement over there.


    When the sound in his ear became louder and louder, Bai sang turned his head slightly and saw a touch of red.


    He narrowed his eyes a little and looked excited when he saw that the first person in the street was the handsome face.


    "Mother, it''s brother Fu. He''s the number one!"


    Everyone''s eyes came to the red.


    Then the second is an old man I don''t know, and the third is Bai Ren!


    "My husband is a Tanhua!" aunt Bai was excited.


    The second sister-in-law also wants to see it.


    Bai sang had prepared the flowers in his hand and smiled at the moment when he saw Xu floating, "brother Fu, here!"

 Chapter 951

    The scenery of the Bai family was infinite for a time.


    One champion, one Tanhua, and one fifth.


    White father almost couldn''t come back outside.


    The emperor also left people to speak.


    Tears that made other ministers envy came out.


    Until the evening.


    The family ate together.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face, and even the servant girl was happy.


    Because the mistress rewarded everyone with three months'' money.


    Bai sang sat beside Xu Fu, and the ring on both hands certainly attracted everyone''s attention.


    White father has seen it in the palace.


    Now I see the rings on two people''s fingers. Of course, I understand what they mean.


    And that night, no one really found out.


    At this time, I didn''t care to move my eyes.


    But the adults still told about their marriage.


    Mr. Xu knew that his apprentice liked Bai sang from small to large. Naturally, he nodded.


    The Bai family is very happy.


    Xu Fu was very popular outside. Bai Fu was left by the emperor. One of the things was to inquire about Xu Fu.


    Of course, Bai Fu didn''t want to see his older child fly away from his childhood. He quickly told Xu Fu''s life experience and the like, and also told the fact that the two families had been engaged.


    The emperor also looked at Bai Fu with unknown meaning, and his heart trembled.


    So now it''s a real engagement, laughing.


    I had a lot of drinks with Mr. Xu.


    Bai sang and Xu Fu were also very happy.


    I''m so happy.


    The two men held hands under the invisible table.


    The warmth of their palms made them feel warm inside their chests.


    -


    Xu Fu was admitted to the top of the list, and one more thing was solved.


    That is the rich family who fed Xu Fu poison in the county city. Bai Fu directly engaged in the backstage of the capital.


    White father has always kept this matter in mind.


    I don''t want to avenge Xu Fu for so many years.


    But the backstage of the capital is a relative of the emperor. There is a daughter in the family who is a royal concubine.


    This time, Bai Fu went directly to the platform and stood on the Queen''s side to support the prince.


    The queen found an opportunity to pull down the imperial concubine and uproot her family.


    In the past, white father would not pay attention to which side he stood.


    But now the Bai family has three Jinshi and the number one scholar, Tanhua, who are all the targets of this group of forces.


    Bai Fu stood up and asked for the overthrow of the royal family.


    In this way, he directly copied the rich family attached to the royal family in the county city.


    The silver that the scribe got was millions of Liang. Bai Fu didn''t leave a cent, and sent it all to the emperor.


    Let the position of the crown prince be stabilized.


    These white mulberry didn''t know, all Xu Fu told her.


    Hearing that the family had been beheaded because of their many evils and too many human life lawsuits, he was happy. The first person he thought of was Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was certainly happy for him.


    The tumor was finally removed.


    "They deserve it, brother Fu. I''m so happy." she hugged the man hard.


    Now the servant girl won''t stop them from having intimate contact.


    The eight characters of the two people have been seen. They are a perfect match.


    Mr. Xu bought all the money he had saved for the bride price. Of course, the amount was terrible.


    The Bai family didn''t take advantage of it, and the dowry to be sent out was a ten mile red dowry.


    "Sang Sang, I dream about being bullied by them every night, but I didn''t dream about it last night." Xu Fu''s eyes were red and he held Bai sang tightly.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would dream at night. He asked painfully, "how come you never told me."

 Chapter 952

    "I don''t want Sang Sang to worry about me." Xu Fu smiled. "In fact, if it weren''t for the master''s help, I might have poisoned all the family at most."


    "Poisoning is fast, but if someone finds out it''s you, don''t you want me?" Bai sang looked at the man with his lips.


    Pitiful, Xu Fu shook his head: "so every time I have this impulse, I will think of miss. I want to be with miss all the time. I don''t want to be so warm."


    Bai sang nodded: "now, we can be together for a lifetime."


    "Hmm!" Xu fujunmei smiled.


    They hugged for a long time.


    Until Bai Ren and Bai Jun came to find Xu Fu.


    Now Xu Fu is the number one scholar. They also have a lot of face.


    I like to take people everywhere.


    Of course, it''s all men''s occasions, not women.


    I still remember that Xu Fu was about to become his brother-in-law.


    The three grew up together again. Even if there was some gap in the exam, the three were not unfamiliar or jealous at all.


    Come and see my sister with him.


    Raise your eyebrows: "now you''re not married, don''t do anything bad."


    Bai Ren still looks like a big brother. He doesn''t scold people because Xu Fu is the number one scholar.


    Bai Jun is now a husband and is about to be a father. He is more worried about his sister than before.


    "Yes." turned to look at the servant girl: "you stare."


    The servant girl''s cheeks were red and nodded gently, "yes."


    Bai sang said, "hum, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law."


    Then he trotted out.


    Bai Ren looked at it, sighed and shook his head: "it''s the same as when I was a child."


    That''s right. He is the one who dotes on his sister most.


    So Bai Jun and Xu Fu didn''t speak.


    -


    Xu Fu, as a top scholar, entered the Imperial Academy. His official position was to teach, revise and write from the sixth grade, one level higher than the county magistrate.


    Bai Ren entered the Imperial Academy as an exploration flower and was awarded the official position of editing the seven grades.


    Bai Jun is from the seventh grade, and his official position is not as high as the two above, but he is also a serious official in the end.


    There is a salary every year.


    They are very busy.


    Xu Fu''s marriage was really scheduled for June.


    Many people were shocked when their marriage was said.


    It is also because not only Xu Fu is famous, but also Bai sang is very famous.


    Now she has become the only legitimate daughter in the Bai family who has not been married. Her popularity is even more popular than Xu Fu.


    The father is the third grade assassin, and the two brothers have a bright future.


    Moreover, her piano, chess, poetry, painting and embroidery have never been ashamed outside.


    The reputation is so great that no one in the capital knows it.


    Provoked some people in the palace to know.


    Because the princess loved Xu Fu, but Xu Fu had said he was engaged, so the Empress Dowager wanted to see who Bai Sang was.


    He was called into the palace by Yizhi one day.


    Bai sang wants to enter the palace. What he worries most is Bai Mu.


    My daughter was pampered since childhood. Some etiquette is nothing to deal with other occasions.


    If you enter the palace, you are afraid that your daughter will annoy the noble people.


    Bai sang doesn''t worry.


    She''s familiar with the palace, etiquette?


    I''ve been a queen and I don''t have stage fright at all.


    But the Empress Dowager still sent an old mother to teach her etiquette.


    Bai Sang was targeted, but who is she?


    Not for a while.


    No matter how the mammy chooses her own thorn, she has nowhere to choose.


    One day mammy returned to the palace.


    I was going to study for three days.


    Bai sang convinced the old mother because of the standard etiquette.


    Just returned to the palace early.


    The white mother followed with a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so promising.

 Chapter 953

    The Empress Dowager was also surprised.


    Until the day Bai sang entered the palace.


    It was sent by Bai Fu, Bai Ren, Bai Jun and Xu Fu.


    That scene really had face.


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In fact, she was really not afraid at all, and the Empress Dowager asked herself to enter the palace, perhaps to see what it was like for Xu Fu to refuse the princess to marry.


    Bai Sang also had a spoiled meal with Xu Fu because of this matter.


    Pretending to be wronged, she would not have to go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager if he had not been liked by the princess.


    Xu Fu naturally blamed himself.


    Bai sang didn''t get angry when he asked him to agree to a request.


    Xu Fu nodded and agreed.


    Bai sang actually didn''t ask him to do anything. He was just coquettish.


    Moreover, seeing such a popular person outside, she was very gentle in front of her, and her heart was filled with joy.


    -


    The Empress Dowager is just a kind old lady. Bai sang is the best at being coquettish and has a sweet mouth. The old lady is happy after a while.


    I thought I was a delicate person who only knew the rules. I didn''t expect it to be so soft.


    When the whole palace was laughing, the princess who loved Xufu appeared.


    Not only came alone, but also with a somewhat heroic man.


    I''m not very old. I''m in my early twenties.


    It looks very neat, almost like my big brother.


    Bai Sang was very polite. The princess stared at her and her face was very ugly.


    She stopped talking casually because someone else came.


    But the man around me is always looking for topics to talk to her.


    Weird.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I bowed my head and left.


    The Empress Dowager liked the little girl very much. "She often comes to accompany the mourners in the future."


    "OK, Empress Dowager."


    Bai sang walked out of the palace and the people behind him shouted to himself.


    No, it''s the third prince.


    With the princess inside.


    "Your Highness five." Bai sang saluted, and his tender cheeks were a standard smile, neither hot nor cold.


    The fifth Prince hurriedly asked her to get up.


    Bai sang thought that when he said something, he just sent himself out.


    But she disliked the five princes. The sticky eyes made her unhappy at the bottom of her heart.


    But this is the prince again. It''s hard to shirk.


    Endure discomfort and come out of the harem.


    When I saw a familiar figure outside the door, I was surprised: "brother Fu!" after calling, I saluted the fifth Prince: "thank you, your highness, for sending me out."


    "No, sister Bai." the fifth Prince has come to know himself, and his address is very intimate.


    Bai sang did not care about the five princes and trotted out.


    After a while, he came to Xu Fu and looked at the man in Imperial clothes. His temperament was as elegant as fog and elegant.


    Her cheeks are a little red.


    "Brother Fu, why are you here?"


    When the fifth prince saw Bai SANA blushing and charming, his eyes were shining.


    Xu Fu had seen the five princes behind Sang Sang.


    He met.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to go back to the house." Xu Fu saw the fifth prince coming and saluted expressionless, "Your Highness."


    "Yes." the fifth Prince''s sight was still on Bai Sang''s cheek.


    Bai sang frowned. How could anyone be so bold.


    Xu Fu''s face looked ugly and took her hand. "Your Highness, I''ll leave."


    When the five princes held hands, their Eagle like eyes narrowed slightly.


    The two men took a few steps. When they got rid of their descendants, Xu Fu released his hand.


    At least this is the imperial palace. You can''t be presumptuous.


    "Sang Sang, how did you meet your highness five?" Xu Fu''s face was slightly cold.

 Chapter 954

    Bai sang didn''t find Xu Fu''s expression. She just wanted to say that it was brought by the princess who liked you. It turned out that it was still a palace.


    But he still kept a tough mouth, "I like the princess brought by brother Fu."


    What did Xu Fu know.


    They quickly walked out of the palace gate.


    Pull together again.


    Xu Fu didn''t ride a horse, but sat in the carriage together.


    "I will solve this matter, Sang Sang. Don''t talk to the five princes in the future."


    He said with an unhappy face.


    Bai sang knew at this time that he was unhappy.


    His eyes blinked, "he is the fifth prince. If he wants to talk to me, how can I not talk to him, otherwise it will be a great disrespect."


    Xu Fu pursed his thin lips, and there was a cold feeling at the end of his good-looking eyes.


    "I don''t like Sang Sang talking to other men, especially this man also --"


    Recall that the fifth Prince looked at Sang Sang.


    He can''t wait to dig out those eyes!


    There was a layer of hostility in his eyes.


    Bai sang found that Xu Fu was really angry, and there was no one to follow. "If I don''t speak in the future, I''ll say that my voice is uncomfortable and I can''t make a sound, okay?" he held the person in his hands: "don''t be angry, brother Fu, I like you best."


    Xu Fu gradually calmed down in her soft and sweet words.


    Her pretty face smiled, and her white fingertips touched the back of her head.


    -


    When Bai sang came back, his mother and sister-in-law quickly called people over.


    I was relieved when I knew I didn''t annoy the Empress Dowager.


    She was not the one who hid things, and said to the fifth prince, "I feel that he is strange and always talks to me."


    White mother''s face is very ugly.


    The sisters in law grind their teeth.


    I don''t know what that means.


    Bai Fu heard, "don''t worry about him. He''s just a concubine married by barbarians in the frontier. He has no power. If he hadn''t been raised by the empress dowager, no one would know these two."


    In a very impolite tone, he told the princess to the fifth prince.


    Bai Ren, Bai Jun and Xu Fu know what they mean.


    Now the Bai family is on the side of the crown prince. Don''t be polite to other princes themselves.


    "The marriage is about to be ready now. Send a post quickly. Today, Xiao sang went to the palace to make the Empress Dowager like it and send a copy to the Empress Dowager." Bai Fu finalized the marriage.


    "OK."


    Bai Sang was worried about Xu Fu. After listening to his parents, he came to the study to find Xu Fu.


    She was just scared.


    The system in my mind says that the villain wants to enter the blackening of the original plot.


    Almost collapsed.


    Where to put your heart.


    Xu Fu was still so gentle. When he saw the people around him, he grabbed a charming smile on his lips.


    Let Mo Mo''s boy almost get caught by a man.


    He quickly lowered his head and silently recited the little lady several times before he calmed down.


    "Brother Fu, how do you explain this word?" white mulberry powder tender nail cap pressed on a word.


    In fact, she knows what this means.


    Just want Xu Fu to talk to himself more.


    See if he''s still angry.


    I didn''t expect to say a word to other men, which almost blackened him¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang swallowed his tongue. He didn''t know why at the bottom of his heart. He was a little happy to see that he cared about himself so much.


    "This means..."


    The two men spoke softly and let Bai Ren and Bai Jun turn their heads and take a look.


    Then he continued to read his own book.


    Now I''m an official. I can''t change my habit of reading before.


    Every time I come back, I still stay in the study more often.

 Chapter 955

    The matter of the fifth prince was settled very quickly.


    Bai Sang was surprised by the speed.


    Why?


    A few days later, I heard that the fifth prince was going to be engaged.


    At first, I thought it was done by my father. When I asked, Bai Fu was also strange: "I don''t know if I''m a father. It''s said that the Empress Dowager ordered it from his majesty. Now the fifth Prince has moved out of the palace."


    Bai sang heard that his father didn''t know.


    Does the Empress Dowager like herself very much?


    And betrothed the fifth prince?


    She shook her head after narcissism. That must not be the case.


    Bai sang didn''t wonder for too long. One day he heard a corner.


    "How dare you talk to the prince like that? If you blame it, do you know the serious consequences?"


    It''s big brother''s voice.


    She stopped walking for a moment and stood by the window listening to the sound of the study.


    "Consequences?" Xu Fu chuckled.


    Bai sang didn''t feel the warmth from his laughter for the first time.


    At this time, the sun was a little sunny outside, but she couldn''t feel the slightest temperature.


    "It''s true that I''m afraid I''ll kill the fifth prince."


    A faint voice floated out of the window.


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    Unexpectedly, the fifth prince was engaged so soon because of Xu Fu¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly something flashed through my mind.


    Staggering back.


    The servant girl behind didn''t hear the voice of the study. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Just now he came to find young master Xu with a happy face, and now he left in panic.


    Bai sang ran all the way back to the room.


    Close the door and don''t let anyone in.


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    The villains of each world will blacken in the original plot, and their life experience is also extremely tragic.


    So in every world, she is trying to turn the villains into normal people.


    But I forgot one thing.


    That is, even if the villain is warm and successful, his character will not change.


    In other words, in every world, the villain''s character is still the same, just from one thing in the original plot to another.


    For example, in this world, Xu Fu grew up in front of himself and raised him like a normal person. When he saw that he didn''t do anything to the people who hurt him.


    It is because Xu Fu''s feelings for her have been strong over this matter.


    When someone does something to her, the character of the original plot will reappear.


    ¡ª¡ªBai sang has been secretly pleased with the villains'' various concerns.


    Now in retrospect, I do a task on the tip of the knife.


    Her body trembled for a while, but it occurred to her that the villains would only do these things if they liked themselves.


    I don''t feel terrible.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai sang figured it out.


    Anyway, the villains like her. Just be careful in the future.


    He reached out and patted his cheek. When he stood up, he found that his body was numb because he hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Then the door was knocked.


    Thought it was a servant girl, "come in."


    Bai sang stood in place and stamped his feet twice to relieve his discomfort.


    "Sang Sang."


    A dark, hoarse voice appeared, with caution in his tone.


    It''s like doing something wrong.


    Bai sang raised his head. Xu Fu was dressed in a silver robe and appeared in the dim light. His delicate face hidden in the dark revealed nothing to do.


    "Brother Fu is coming." she pretended to yawn. "I just woke up and didn''t see you this afternoon."


    Xu Fu''s thin lip moved without saying anything.


    She came up to her quietly.


    Bai sang raised his head.


    I don''t know when he has grown so tall.

 Chapter 956

    "What''s the matter?" Bai Sang was still as usual, with a delicate smile on his small white face.


    Xu Fu looked down at her quietly for a while, and his lips opened slightly. "Did Sangsang hear me say something?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are stiff.


    She thought she was running fast and didn''t get caught.


    Small expressions and movements were naturally collected by Xu Fu at the bottom of his eyes.


    He always thought he could hide the impulse that frightened Sang Sang at the bottom of his heart.


    But at the moment that the fifth prince appeared, he couldn''t hold it at all.


    It''s true to want the fifth prince to die.


    But I didn''t expect to be heard by Sang Sang.


    I wanted to come to her and heard her taking a nap.


    Xu Fu felt that Sang Sang was not taking a nap. When he came in, he saw that his clothes were neat, just like in the morning.


    My heart is a little cold.


    Bai sang lowered his head slightly and grabbed his hands on his skirt.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded: "yes, you asked the crown prince to betroth the fifth prince."


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Xu Fu didn''t like this, especially in front of Sang Sang. He held people hard and was afraid that the people in his arms would fear himself.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, but you can''t be afraid of me."


    The voice line is hoarse and silent because it suppresses great emotions.


    If it weren''t for Bai Sang''s ears, he couldn''t hear what he said.


    "I''m not afraid, how can I be afraid of you." Bai Sang put his hands around him. "I like you and love you, always."


    The system in my mind is reporting that he is going black again.


    The thinking is true.


    The villain just moved the character of the original plot to her.


    "Sang Sang, you are everything to me. Without you, there is no reason for me to survive in this world." Xu Fu quickly pressed his arms into his bones, "so don''t abandon me, don''t be afraid of me, don''t dislike me, even if it''s to coax me, I will --"


    Bai sang didn''t hear the words behind.


    Guess what it means.


    He was content even if he coaxed him on the surface.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I''m not coaxing you. It''s true. It''s all true. It''s true every time."


    Xu Fuxin believed everything she said.


    The dying heart in his chest came back to life.


    A charming smile appeared on Junmei''s face, "well, Sang Sang is the best."


    -


    After this heart to heart talk, the relationship between the two became better and better.


    I didn''t know until I had dinner at night. It turned out that after she left outside the study, she couldn''t come out of the room.


    The servant girl felt worried and told her mother.


    Then the mother worried. Naturally, she asked her eldest son what he was doing in the study and asked her daughter to do so.


    Bai Ren knows, and Xu Fu naturally knows.


    That''s what happened.


    Bai sang sighed that he was too spoiled at home, and something wrong would be noticed.


    It must not happen again.


    "I''m fine. I''m sleepy in my study this afternoon. I don''t want to read, so I sneak back to bed." she lied.


    Bai Ren didn''t believe it, so he went to ask Xu Fu later.


    I already know that Xu Fu talked to his sister.


    -


    June is not slow or fast.


    Bai sang doesn''t go out anymore. He embroiders his wedding clothes at home all day.


    This requires self-help. First, let others see the bride''s sewing work, and second, let others know that she is diligent.


    Not only is she busy, but Xu Fu is also busy.


    I thought I could have a few more days off on the wedding day. I was busy in the palace and came back late.


    In ancient times, there was a custom that two people could not meet before marriage.


    So everyone is busy and comfortable.


    Also because they want to get married, Xu Fu needs his own house.

 Chapter 957

    Because Xu Fu wanted to buy his own residence, the white family was very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the Bai family is reluctant to leave their daughter who was brought up from childhood.


    I thought I could see Xu Fu every day as before.


    I didn''t know that Xu Fu wanted to buy a mansion and move out after he got married.


    It annoyed Bai mother and Bai father. They didn''t give him a good face for several days.


    Even Bai Ren and Bai Jun plus two sisters in law are uncomfortable.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to let everyone do so when he moved out.


    Unfortunately, Xu Fu must want to buy his own house and have his own home.


    Bai Sang also knows.


    Both sides are in a dilemma about this matter.


    In a difficult time, there was a sudden turnaround.


    That''s the house next to the White House. It''s going to be sold.


    Next door lived a five grade official who had just become an official. In ancient times, becoming an official was retirement and could no longer stay in the capital.


    Unless their children or grandchildren are officials in the capital, they can continue to stay.


    Unfortunately, the old gentleman''s son and grandson are not promising, and they have taken the exam at most.


    It''s no use raising people in the capital. It''s better to return home and be respected.


    If you go back to your hometown, you have to sell your house.


    It''s right next door. You just need to break through two walls and surround the alley. You can get in and out at will.


    Of course, it costs a lot of money.


    It''s not enough to rely on Xu Fu''s deposits.


    Xu Fu also has some inside information. His medical skills have not declined at all. He occasionally went out to see a rich man and killed a sum of money.


    Then they gave free medical treatment to the people.


    After all these years, I have saved a lot of silver.


    "It''s good next door. We can live in a big house with two people. Parents, brothers and sisters in law won''t be sad. This is a good way to have the best of both worlds."


    Bai sang, who slipped out to see people, sighed.


    Xu Fu is seriously calculating his assets.


    Slapping abacus.


    "Take a rest tomorrow. I''ll go out."


    Bai sang chuckled: "looking for those rich people again?" he stretched out his hand and patted him on the back: "I''m not afraid Mr. Xu knows. At that time, he will let you eat very bitter herbs."


    Mr. Xu is such a noble man. At first, he didn''t know what his apprentice was like.


    Let him learn medicine for the benefit of.


    So I know that the apprentice cheated outside and got a lot of money.


    Although it has also benefited the people without money, it has also smashed the signboard.


    Naturally, he was severely punished.


    "I''ll be fine if I eat more bitter herbs for the residence!" Xu Fu said seriously.


    Finally, there is a good way to have the best of both worlds.


    We must firmly grasp it.


    Otherwise, if the master and his wife don''t marry Sang Sang to themselves, it''s over.


    "Actually - my parents can give it to you," Bai sang tried.


    Xufus did not hesitate to shake her head: "No."


    "OK, OK, I see." Bai sang sighed.


    This is the dignity of men.


    Also, some people outside said that he was the door-to-door son-in-law and had always lived in Baifu.


    Although Bai Fu explained outside, it was useless.


    Xu Fu didn''t care about it, but most of all he wanted his own home.


    If the white family''s money is used, it is not his own home.


    Bai sang said no more.


    The next day, Xu Fu went out directly.


    Took Bai Ren and Bai Jun out.


    Now the three people have a good relationship. Most of them work together in the palace.


    Xu Fu went out to see a doctor, and they could still fight.

 Chapter 958

    Bai sang continued to embroider his wedding clothes, and the mansion next door had already talked about it.


    Just wait for Xu Fu to collect the silver.


    Mr. Xu saw his apprentice go out early and return late. He didn''t say anything because he knew the whole story.


    And Xu Fu didn''t really pit others casually.


    The people in the pit are rich families who exploit the common people. They will leave room for good treatment when they are ill.


    After the treatment, all kinds of evidence will be left. If the people continue to be exploited, they will be sued in Kaifeng.


    Therefore, those who have been treated by Xu Fu are now in peace.


    Three days passed.


    Xu Fu finally collected all the money and bought the mansion next door.


    On that day, the Bai family broke through the two walls and blocked the alley so that no one could enter.


    Because the retired old man was in a hurry to leave, there were still a lot of furniture in the mansion and they didn''t take it away.


    All of them were given to Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu didn''t like it and directly asked people to move to Bai''s house.


    He has found someone to make furniture and move in all the new ones.


    Bai sang embroidered his wedding clothes at this time.


    It''s glittering and beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of marriage.


    Beaming.


    Bai Sang was not nervous. Just at dawn, he was awakened by the servant girl and asked them to change their clothes.


    Until Xu Fu came to pick her up.


    He covered his red head, carried it on Xu Fu''s back and walked out of the house.


    He deliberately walked around the capital because he wanted to show off and pretend to follow the bride price.


    Xu Fu had already prepared the bride price, and the quantity was about the same as that of Bai sang.


    So a piece of red makeup almost blinds others.


    Let others know that Xu Fu doesn''t rely on the Bai family. Look at so many bride price.


    It''s very lively.


    Wedding night, of course, is self-evident.


    Bai Sang also directly became the happiest woman in Beijing.


    -


    Three years later.


    "Dad, you are bad."


    A small glutinous rice ball was caught by a bony hand and was impolitely thrown into the arms of the servant girl.


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t let your mother hold you." Xu Fu frowned and looked at his son with a look of disgust.


    Bai Sang was bewildered by this scene.


    When she was just pregnant, Xu Fu was the happiest and most excited. In those ten months, he almost disabled her.


    When the child is born, the attitude towards children is gradually wrong.


    I especially dislike children pestering her.


    It makes you jealous.


    Bai sang coaxed many times.


    Little Tuanzi cried, "Dad is the worst. I''ll find my grandmother!"


    Turn around and run very steady and fast.


    Servant girl, of course, keeps up.


    The two mansions themselves are very close. It''s nothing for xiaotuanzi to go next door to find his grandmother.


    Bai sang looked at the prime minister who had been promoted to the fifth grade and whined, "you weren''t like this when you were still in your stomach."


    Xu Fu sat next to him in his imperial dress and snorted, "it used to be before, now it is now."


    I have decided to make my son''s Enlightenment more serious.


    One hand slowly came to Bai Sang''s waist.


    She didn''t know what it meant and patted it off. "There''s something I didn''t tell you."


    Xu Fu was patted off his hand and leaned over. At this time, he heard this sentence and said, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    His head was resting on Bai Sang''s shoulder.


    The hot breath wrapped around her cheek.


    "Don''t move your hands. I have a child in my stomach." Bai sang said with an eyebrow.


    Xu Fu couldn''t believe it. He looked at her stomach and said, "what I''m looking for is useless?"


    Bai sang smiled, "yes, I didn''t guard against it. I''m pregnant."


    Xu Fu took a deep breath and finally hugged the man: "it''s really uncomfortable."


    Another child robbed himself of his wife.

 Chapter 959

    "Here we are, miss."


    Bai sang, who has just received the memory and the original plot, opens his eyes, sees the school gate outside the window, nods, picks up his backpack and gets off.


    The hot summer made her a little uncomfortable, and her walking pace accelerated a lot.


    When she came, it was September of her sophomore year.


    Has been in class for several days.


    The original owner is the youngest daughter of the largest shopping mall in the city. She is relatively rich.


    Few people in school know who they are.


    I didn''t live at school at night, so no one found out.


    Leaving the air conditioner in the car, her cheeks soon turned red and her forehead was full of sweat.


    Trotting to the classroom, the cool breath came to my face.


    After greeting each other, they sat next to their original friends.


    "Come on, come on, I''ve got the news you want!"


    Bai Sang was puzzled at first and soon found it in the memory of the original owner. It was the original owner who asked his friends to check the villain''s news.


    In the original plot, in fact, the original owner and villains know each other, but one business is booming and the other goes bankrupt.


    The original owner glanced at the villains on the campus, fell in love at first sight, and asked people to inquire about the news.


    Later, we found various ways to get close to the villain. Finally, the villain was extremely disgusted by the reason that the two families knew each other, coupled with the wide gap between families and the supremacy of the original owner.


    Where the original owner could stand being rejected, he could not get it, nor let other women get it. On an impulse, he knocked the villain''s leg lame.


    And humiliated people.


    This is the point of the villain''s blackening, because at this time, his only family member, his grandmother with Alzheimer''s disease, ran out and fell into the river. No one found it and drowned.


    The villain was silent. No matter how the original owner humiliated him, he couldn''t bear it.


    Until I graduated from college, the business of the original owner''s home encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t find financing everywhere. Just when I was facing the application for bankruptcy, an invisible businessman appeared.


    Invested in a financing.


    Just when the Bai family thought the business could breathe, suddenly someone accused him of going bankrupt because he was greedy for money. Under some evidence, he was caught.


    The original owner also went from being a proud woman to washing dishes in a small restaurant.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    Under the influence of his friends, the original owner stepped out of the organ¡ª¡ª


    When his body was damaged and his life was on the line, his father committed suicide in prison and his mother went crazy. The villain told her everything he did.


    The original Lord died in extreme regret.


    Now Bai sang comes, and the plot begins the first paragraph, that is, the original owner asks his friends to inquire about the villains.


    The villain in the world is Jiang Yu. He is a junior. He is a male god in the Department of chemistry and physics. He will always be the first in all kinds of competitions.


    Because there is a grandmother with Alzheimer''s disease at home, she needs more money, so she is also a well-known male god of working in the school.


    It''s just that people go out to work, but male Gods work differently.


    It depends on IQ.


    What is a supervisor on a treasure, a companion on a platform, or a new signing on a live broadcasting platform.


    You can make all kinds of money in your bedroom without going out.


    "I''ll ask you the shop name, the accompanying game account and the ID on the live broadcast platform." the girl took out a note from her pocket and stuffed it into Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang looked at the chubby girl named Jian Huan. In fact, the original owner didn''t make her a friend at all. He just felt it easy to help himself.


    Unexpectedly, the original owner asked her to inquire, but she asked so much.


    Moved to embrace the person: "thank you."

 Chapter 960

    Bai sang got the villain''s information, and of course he began to take action.


    Usually, they don''t have a chance to meet at school.


    What''s more, Jiang Yu made money in his bedroom after class. The surprised glance of the original owner was only seen in the school activities later.


    Now Bai sang is going to take action.


    That is to see what the supervisor does first.


    Open a treasure, find the store, and directly call the name of the supervisor on the note.


    Jian Huan said that she got all this information from Jiang Yu''s roommate.


    I happened to know a roommate of Jiang Yu. He had a good relationship. I found out with a meal.


    That''s what matters.


    The store customer service may also have never thought that someone would call the popsicle supervisor.


    Of course, happy to give Bai sang a list.


    Bai sang went directly to the second half of the year, which is a big customer service.


    Soon wechat was added. When she saw that her name was called supervisor, she burst into laughter.


    I haven''t introduced the meaning of this supervisor. It means that some people are lazy all day and are burning their eyebrows and indifferent.


    Then you need someone to supervise yourself.


    Jiang Yu is now the supervisor.


    Hello, please tell me what you need


    Where does Bai sang have any needs, but he still narrowed his eyes and wrote a lot.


    She bought a luxury package for half a year.


    [give me a voice call at 7:00 in the morning to wake me up, call me to eat at 12:00, supervise me to lose weight, ask me to take a nap in the afternoon, remember to call me to eat at 6:00 in the afternoon, and let me sleep at 10:00 in the evening.]


    After sending this paragraph, let''s start with that


    On the other side, Jiang Yu looks at this routine. Do these need supervision?


    But it''s your own job


    Bai sangle laughed and thought of something and said, "when you call me, call me Bao. I hope you can serve me more kindly."


    Jiang Yu didn''t respond.


    Bai sang doesn''t care at all.


    Waiting for him to reply.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yu returned the news: [OK, Bao.]


    Bai Sang was excited when he saw the treasure.


    So excited!


    After that, Bai sang went to play with him, which is a mobile phone King glory game.


    It''s 20 yuan for a play and 100 yuan for an hour.


    It''s quite expensive.


    It''s just that the following are highly praised. They all say that as long as you place an order, you can win all of them, and even a hundred stars can add stars.


    Bai sang smiled and placed an order directly for another hour.


    Yes, Jiang Yu can play with him for up to one hour a day.


    And still with the live broadcast.


    She also found Jiang Yu''s live broadcast platform, came to the room and saw him start broadcasting and playing games.


    So the message back is slow because you are playing a game.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind. After she bought an hour to play with, Jiang Yu has sent her a message and asked her to wait five minutes. The game is over immediately.


    She replied: [don''t worry ~]


    Then he looked at the screen. In order to solve the game early, he rushed to the tower alone and quickly solved the game players. It didn''t take five minutes, but only three minutes. The game was over.


    OK, what''s your position, please


    Where is Bai sang? The original owner doesn''t even play games.


    [just registered.]


    Jiang Yu on the other side narrowed his eyes again.


    OK


    I don''t dislike it at all.


    Bai sang ran to register, took a name casually, entered the game, skipped the novice tutorial, and was pulled into the game by Jiang Yu.


    She can also play games. This kind of PVP group war game has been played in the world before.


    Although unfamiliar, they are not the kind of new players who are scolded.

 Chapter 961

    Although Jiang Yu is a newly signed newcomer, he still attracts some fans with superb game technology.


    I was shocked when I saw the anchor bring a newly registered newcomer to match.


    [isn''t this an ox knife for killing chickens?]


    [good national service, first bring a newly registered newcomer?]


    Don''t scold, the anchor is playing with you


    Soon, Bai Sang''s game account was picked. He registered today and played with him today.


    And it was very forthright. I bought it for an hour.


    One hundred yuan is not much, but it''s more than one hundred yuan to find a new person to play with.


    So I''m guessing that this is not a big God testing the anchor with a trumpet, right?


    Jiang Yu looked at everyone''s discussion, but he didn''t feel much.


    With a very fast speed, Bai Sang''s account was upgraded to level 6, and another trumpet came to take her to rank.


    An hour, six minutes, exactly an hour.


    Time is very tight, and Jiang Yu is in the novice area, just like abusing vegetables.


    Some have just arrived for six minutes, and the opposite side has surrendered.


    Bai sang didn''t expect it to end so quickly.


    Jiang Yu is going to broadcast after playing with her.


    Suddenly, the news came that Jiang Yu told her to sleep and took pictures to show that she had slept.


    Bai sang saw that it was ten o''clock.


    Hurry back to the news: [ten minutes, I''ll take a bath first.]


    Then when Bai sang came over after taking a bath, the screen was full of news that Jiang Yu advised her to sleep. When she found that she didn''t reply to the news, she called directly.


    Bai Sang was startled.


    After thinking about it, it was connected.


    "Bao, it''s almost half past ten. It''s time to go to bed." a low magnetic voice came from the mobile phone.


    Bai sang felt numb.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sleep now." he said quickly.


    Jiang Yu turned off his voice and the message came again.


    Remember to take a picture of turning off the lights


    Bai sang did.


    Jiang Yu over there didn''t send another message.


    -


    "What? Are you still the supervisor? No one can stand your ice and complain too much. Will the boss fire you?"


    When my roommate saw Jiang Yu coming in, he raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "Well, I''m still doing it." Jiang Yu looked pale and had no explanation.


    They were surprised and didn''t ask much.


    Instead, I''m used to it. If I didn''t do this, I might have done other work.


    You know, Jiang Yu is a god of working men.


    Only at seven in the morning.


    I heard Jiang Yu get up and call.


    I took a look at my cell phone. It''s only seven o''clock.


    So early¡ª¡ª


    -


    Bai Sang was excited last night. Although he turned off the light, he still went to bed very late.


    So at seven o''clock the next morning, she couldn''t wake up.


    When the voice bell rang, I didn''t know what it was.


    Several worlds are not modern. Bai Sang was very happy when he came to this world.


    Living in the age of high technology, you don''t have to think about anything.


    The voice bell rang for a long time and finally woke her up.


    Touch the mobile phone on the cabinet for a long time.


    A thud.


    The clock fell off the wardrobe.


    Bai sang woke up for a few minutes, narrowed his eyes, sat up and found his mobile phone accurately.


    Rubbing his eyes and looking at the screen, the supervisor appeared in front of him.


    The last sleepiness disappeared and the whole body woke up.


    Quickly connected to the voice, a cold voice appeared: "Bao, get up."


    "OK, get up now."


    As soon as Bai sang said his words, the voice was hung up.


    Very fast.


    She rubbed her head. Jiang Yu''s treasure just now sounded really comfortable.

 Chapter 962

    After Bai sang got up early, he found that today was the weekend and didn''t have to go to school.


    Yawning out of the room, the nanny aunt saw it and asked with a smile, "Miss, get up so early today?"


    She nodded. "Aunt Wang, I want porridge."


    "There is porridge, and Mr. and Mrs. will get up soon."


    Bai sang washed, casually changed a set of home clothes, sat on the sofa and watched a horror film.


    Soon the whole living room was screaming.


    White father and white mother got up and were surprised to see their daughter watching the movie: "isn''t today the weekend? Why did Xiao sang get up so early?"


    "I didn''t see my daughter get up so early in class."


    "Mom and Dad, I want to live regularly recently and get up early every day." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu were surprised.


    I haven''t asked anything yet. There''s a scream in my ear.


    They were startled.


    Bai sang quickly turned down the volume.


    "When did you like watching such films?"


    "Just have a look."


    While sitting at the table, Jiang Yu sent a message and asked her what to eat.


    It''s also the thought that customers want to lose weight. Naturally, they should stare at three meals.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were curved and twinkling. He quickly photographed the breakfast with his mobile phone and sent it again.


    White father and white mother looked at each other and saw the surprise in both eyes.


    "Daughter, are you making friends in college?" white mother asked directly.


    Bai sang responded that he was too happy to laugh and shook his head: "no, no, just let people supervise me to lose weight and eat less."


    The original owner often shouted to lose weight, so white father and white mother didn''t doubt it.


    "Where do you need to lose weight? I don''t know what your little girl thinks."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang stopped talking. When she saw that she had sent a picture, Jiang Yu didn''t return to her.


    I was disappointed.


    After drinking the porridge quickly, he went back to his room to see if Jiang Yu was live.


    Of course, Jiang Yu is broadcast live on weekends, and the duration of the live broadcast is no longer one hour, but six hours.


    Three hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon.


    The playing time is also longer.


    Bai sanggang wanted to wrap up all the time of Jiang Yu today. He didn''t know someone robbed him.


    She only bought it for three hours.


    The rest of the time is divided up by others.


    He was very angry and tooted his mouth.


    Because she bought it in the afternoon, she could only watch the live broadcast in the morning.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yu didn''t show his face and didn''t say much. He just played games.


    I didn''t hear anything for an hour.


    It also blocks the voices of other players.


    Everyone only heard the sound of breathing.


    I don''t mind. It''s really refreshing to see the anchor play all kinds of MVPs.


    It''s like watching long Aotian shuangwen.


    Because it''s also a weekend, more people watch than usual.


    Bai sang thought and took out his pocket money to reward him.


    See your name from 100 + to number one.


    Because of her reward, Jiang Yu made a sound.


    It means thanking Bai sang.


    Bai sang heard his voice and rolled on the bed excitedly.


    Of course, she was afraid that Jiang Yuhui would doubt anything. When she finished first, she watched him live.


    Maybe there are some rules. After a while, Jiang Yu said, "thank you for the reward of mulberry fruit. You can take it for an hour."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Bai sang quickly said thank you.


    Now, with the three hours I bought, I can play with Jiang Yu for four hours!


    Everyone didn''t expect the local tyrant to be so polite and say thank you.


    I''m a little looking forward to the local tyrant playing with the anchor.

 Chapter 963

    At noon, Jiang Yu was broadcast in advance.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly his cell phone rang.


    He sent himself the news of the meal.


    Maybe she didn''t reply to several messages, and the voice called again.


    Bai sang suddenly gets to ask Jiang Yu to call him. He connects happily.


    The cold voice appeared again, "Bao, have lunch."


    "OK, I''ll eat it later."


    "Well, remember to take pictures."


    "OK."


    Jiang Yu hung up quickly again.


    Bai sang threw himself on the bed and began to roll.


    She doesn''t know. Jiang Yu was caught by his roommate on the phone.


    "Jiang Da Nan Shen, have you made a girlfriend?" when my roommate heard the treasure, he was shocked and almost bit his tongue.


    "No." Jiang Yu pushed away the man to go.


    The roommate didn''t let him go. "Did you just shout treasure on your mobile phone?" tut tut said, "how could it not be!"


    The sound was loud and soon attracted the attention of other roommates.


    Jiang Yu breathed out, and his beautiful eyes swept around the people, "supervisor, the guest needs."


    "You sold yourself for work?"


    When the man finished asking, he was trampled on by others and stared at people.


    The bedroom chief patted Jiang Yu on the shoulder sadly: "is it your grandmother?"


    Jiang Yu nodded, "HMM."


    Now everyone understands.


    Only when something happened to his grandmother would Jiang Yu make money with such a low figure.


    The boy who was trampled over there knew what was going on and immediately wanted to bite off his tongue.


    It seems that grandma Jiang Yu is seriously ill, otherwise Jiang Yu will not call others treasure.


    When I used to be a supervisor, I was complained because it was too cold.


    Where did this happen¡ª¡ª


    And one of them, squinting, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    -


    Bai sang sat at the table and took lunch to Jiang Yu.


    It''s a big seafood meal.


    Jiang Yu came back soon: [the weight loss schedule can''t be delayed. Please think twice before considering whether to eat.]


    "Poof."


    Bai sang almost laughed after reading this paragraph.


    It''s fun for Jiang Yu to persuade her to lose weight.


    After thinking about it, I asked my aunt to remove all the big meal, leaving only a bowl of rice and a plate of vegetables, plus a bowl of fruit salad.


    Jiang Yu sees: [congratulations on Bao''s success in losing weight.]


    Bai sang began to eat happily.


    I don''t feel vegetarian at all.


    Only the aunt next to him was sad: "Miss, you are so vegetarian, why don''t you eat some meat."


    "No, aunt, I''ll eat these. I want to lose weight."


    Auntie, I can''t help but sigh.


    -


    After lunch, Jiang Yu continued to broadcast live.


    Bai sang thought he would wait to send text messages to the accompany platform.


    I didn''t know that I didn''t receive the text message from the accompany platform, but received the attention message from Jiang Yu.


    [Hello, Sanguo, do you have time to play games now? I QQ -]


    Bai sang saw QQ, the one he added.


    Hey, hey, I replied, "Hello, anchor. In fact, I added you yesterday. Because I saw you very powerful, I found your live broadcasting room."


    Then take your QQ screenshot out.


    Jiang Yu over there frowned and didn''t think much.


    Directly changed to a trumpet and pulled people into the room.


    And Jiang Yu also found that playing with him was also this mulberry fruit.


    Take you for four hours. Can you play steadily


    [yes!]


    It''s only four hours. How can it be unstable!

 Chapter 964

    Then in the live broadcast room in the afternoon, everyone was watching the whole course of the anchor.


    Originally, I didn''t like this kind of low-end food, so I would feel bored.


    But they found that the new man was really funny and fun.


    Others'' new dishes are to pick up the auxiliary head behind the big God''s ass, but this new person is the first to rush up, no matter what he is playing, and closely protect the big God.


    As soon as the great God of others wanted to rush, a shadow rushed in faster than himself.


    When he died, he laughed, "great God, you are so powerful."


    At this time, everyone knows that the newcomer is a sister.


    Finally, Jiang Yu turned on the microphone, "sangguo, come here."


    Bai sang heard Jiang Yu calling himself, and came up, "great God, what''s the matter?"


    "Into the grass."


    "OK."


    Then Jiang Yu came out again.


    "Stay here."


    "OK."


    Bai sang is very obedient.


    Then Jiang Yu began to brush the wild area. She really didn''t move all the way.


    "Come here, squat here."


    After brushing a wild area, Bai sang changed into a grass and continued to stay.


    Bored, she loosened her hands, put down her cell phone and turned to drink water.


    He came with a cup and saw a group of people coming around to cut her. He was so scared that he grabbed his cell phone.


    But before Bai sang resisted, the enemy players around him were given seconds by Jiang Yu.


    She hasn''t reacted yet, nor have the three players on the ground.


    Suddenly a sentence appeared on the screen: [this bait is really good.]


    Bait?


    Bai sangcai reacted that he had become a bait.


    With a happy smile on his face, he replied: [that''s not true.]


    The viewers in the live broadcast room laughed, "it''s too cute."


    "Is it bait? How can I see that little cute didn''t react?"


    "The anchor almost missed it."


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy."


    "Hahaha, that''s not."


    Jiang Yu saw a barrage of bullets, and the corners of his lips also drew an arc.


    Bai sang didn''t watch the live broadcast. She continued to play.


    Four hours a afternoon, she ranked in Xingyao.


    At this time, some heroes are not proficient enough. Bai sang has to raise their proficiency.


    Jiang Yu didn''t take her.


    Bai sang brushes his own proficiency.


    Originally, she thought the game was very simple. She didn''t know that she lost miserably without Jiang Yu


    And scolded.


    Then came a QQ message.


    Jiang Yu: [don''t match, go to 1v1 man machine.]


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he was found matching, [OK.]


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that Jiang Yu hasn''t been broadcast live yet. After playing two, she casually clicked on her record and found that she lost five consecutive games.


    There was fierce laughter in the live room.


    "Little cute is too poor. She has lost five consecutive games."


    "How did 0160 come out?"


    "Without the chief editor''s belt, the original appearance will be revealed."


    Jiang Yu looked at the barrage and finally turned off the live broadcast directly.


    Give me your QQ and I''ll brush it for you


    Bai sang sent out several exclamation marks: [!!!]


    Without hesitation, he sent the account and password.


    I''ll ask you to brush it and give you the money


    [no need.]


    Jiang Yu helped her because she ordered to play with her, plus the reward money, and helped grandma collect a sum of money.


    So I wanted to help.


    Bai sang wanted to reward directly, but he was afraid that Jiang Yu was unhappy.


    I can only give him some money later.


    In the original plot, his parents died when they were bankrupt. Grandma altsmerhea''s disease was very serious and needed a lot of money.

 Chapter 965

    At 6 p.m., Jiang Yu is ready to send a message and make a voice call.


    Bai Sang was sleepy in the afternoon and slept for two hours because he played games all day.


    When she was awakened by voice, she was still a little angry, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yu paused for a moment. The soft girl voice line in his ear made his heart itch.


    I feel a little familiar with this sound.


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    "At six, it''s time for dinner."


    Bai sang woke up in an instant. He quickly sat up and looked at the mobile phone screen. He found that it was already six o''clock.


    "OK."


    As usual, Jiang Yu got her answer and hung up his cell phone.


    She yawned. Fortunately, she was awakened by Jiang Yu. Otherwise, she would have to sleep until night and would not be able to get up tomorrow morning.


    Get out of bed and go out of the room. My parents have come back.


    Seeing her coming out of the room, I was surprised: "my daughter didn''t go out to play at the weekend."


    Bai sang rummaged through his memory and knew that the original owner would go to the bar every week.


    She doesn''t like going to bars. It''s too noisy.


    "Mom and Dad, I recently fell in love with a man. He is recognized as a male god in school. He studies well and grows well. He is also very filial. Someone at home is ill and works hard to make money."


    Bai sang thought for a moment and said what he liked about Jiang Yu.


    It must be running after Jiang Yu in the future. The usual behavior must be different from the original owner.


    Only when you like men, you will be different from before.


    Man will not collapse.


    White father and white mother looked at each other and were surprised: "what''s your name?"


    "I''ll tell my parents when I catch up with them." Bai sang bowed his head shyly.


    I heard that my daughter took the initiative to chase people.


    That''s all kinds of advice, of course.


    Don''t chase people too much, maintain yourself, and don''t focus all your attention on the boy.


    Girls still need to be a little reserved.


    Bai sang knew that his parents were still worried about him and nodded, "Mom and Dad, I know."


    So at dinner.


    Take photos with your mobile phone and your face is full of smiles.


    White father and white mother know that they may be chatting with the boy who likes it.


    -


    Then because I slept for two hours in the afternoon, I couldn''t sleep at night.


    And Jiang Yu didn''t broadcast it live.


    Bai Sang was bored for a moment, so he sent a message to ask him what he was doing.


    Jiang Yu was not interested in anything other than work, so Bai Sang''s inquiry was not answered.


    But Beth didn''t mind.


    He doesn''t need to respond anyway.


    So Jiang Yu was forced to silence when the bell rang.


    At this weekend, everyone in the dormitory went out to play.


    Only Jiang Yu is in the bedroom.


    He''s not live. He''s writing a paper.


    It''s just that I didn''t write much all night. I''m disturbed.


    A slight headache.


    -


    The next Sunday.


    The day is still the same as Saturday. Bai Sang''s game proficiency is much higher.


    And bought a lot of skin.


    I also sent some directly to Jiang Yu.


    It''s all to express gratitude for playing with yourself.


    Jiang Yu refused several times and finally said he wanted to be angry. Bai sangcai didn''t continue to send it.


    In the live broadcasting room, the popularity has increased a lot because of the joy of Bai sang.


    At most tens of thousands of people watch it on Sunday.


    Fans also rose a lot.


    Because of his superb game technology, he attracted many people''s attention.


    Money has also risen a lot.


    This is Jiang Yu''s happiest thing.


    So it''s better to treat Bai sang.


    Sometimes I take the initiative to play with Bai sang. I don''t need money at all.


    More or help Bai sang brush heroes skillfully.

 Chapter 966

    Happy weekends are always short.


    Soon came school Monday.


    Bai sang is still full of classes and has to attend classes all day.


    She secretly found Jiang Yu''s class from others and saw that Jiang Yu had only one class in the afternoon on Monday.


    We can''t find live broadcast and accompaniment in the morning.


    And I have three classes in the afternoon. I don''t finish class until 5:30.


    Jiang Yu will definitely not be broadcast live in the evening.


    Now Bai sang already knows that Jiang Yu makes money, but he won''t delay the course.


    Will not delay learning.


    When Bai sang came to the school, he heard that Jiang Yu had won a scholarship.


    It''s like she got a scholarship.


    It''s a pity that the original school is not up or down. It''s a medium school. I''m lucky to be admitted to this university.


    The scholarship has nothing to do with yourself.


    Just when Bai sang felt that Monday was a day without expectations, he listened to the class quietly, ignored the noise around him, and sat in his position with one hand supporting his chin without any reaction.


    At ordinary times, the original owner is a arrogant girl, which many people don''t like. Boys think that this kind of girl is their ancestors when they get along with each other.


    Although the original owner didn''t tell her family background, we can know from what expenses she included that there should be some money at home.


    At this time, Bai sang stayed quietly, with a quiet appearance. He was wearing a long skirt and sitting in a chair by the window.


    The students found that Bai Sang was somewhat different. A person who used to be so noisy suddenly calmed down and attracted people''s attention.


    Some male students picked eyebrows and came to talk to Bai sang.


    Bai sang is lack of interest. Uh huh, oh, oh, oh, oh, deal with it.


    Fortunately, the original owner of the world likes villains, and there are no messy peach blossoms.


    Let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    After class in the morning, have dinner with Jane Huan in the canteen at noon.


    "Anyway, it''s all right at noon, Bai sang. Why don''t you go to the student union with me for a while?"


    Bai sang thought for a moment. He didn''t want to be accosted in the classroom. He nodded: "OK."


    Jane Huan took her hand and walked to the student union.


    Bai sang looked down at the hands they held, and his heart was warm.


    The original owner''s most sincere friends didn''t find out and took advantage of others.


    They walked very fast.


    He came to another building and stood in front of the door with three words of the student union.


    "There''s no one. Just sit next to you and play with your cell phone."


    Jane Huan pushed away.


    Bai sang smiled and nodded.


    They walked in and suddenly became stiff.


    Bai sang, in particular, showed surprise on his face and held Jian Huan''s hand with a slight force.


    Jane Huan is also very excited.


    After looking at Bai sang, his face was full of smiles.


    Jiang Yu turned his head slightly and saw them coming in, nodding gently.


    Then look down and continue to look at the information in your hand.


    Bai sang pulled Jane Huan for a moment and wanted to ask her if she surprised herself.


    Originally, Jian Huan wanted Bai sang to sit in the corner and not attract attention. Now when she sees Jiang Yu, she naturally pushes Bai sang to sit next to Jiang Yu.


    Bai sang naturally didn''t waste his kindness and sat down across an empty seat.


    I didn''t expect that she was just bored and could meet Jiang Yu.


    Really lucky!


    I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Yu earlier than the original owner.


    At this time, Jiang Yu was wearing a simple T-shirt, white against his cheek, white and shining. Any small expression on his delicate facial features could make Bai sang very excited.


    Of course, Jane Huan didn''t dare to see more. Although she also felt handsome about the male god of the school, she didn''t have any ideas.


    And after knowing that Bai sang liked Jiang Yu, he also tried to match Zhong.


    "Is Jiang Yu also from the student union?" Bai sang sent a message to Jian Huan on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 967

    Jiang Yu is a member of the student union, but he doesn''t often.


    In her third year of college, Jane Huan saw her second face.


    The probability is not higher than what the original owner sees outside.


    Bai sanggang thought he had found another chance to get close to Jiang Yu.


    I didn''t expect people to be in the student union at all.


    When I was able to come in, I was fooled in by the president of the student union.


    Because of the existence of Jiang Yu, more people join the student union.


    In addition, I have a good relationship with the president of the student union. I''m not usually here. It doesn''t matter.


    As long as the activity can help.


    And every activity, there is such a face, which makes the activity lively.


    Bai sang nodded disappointed.


    Just began to look around secretly.


    Although I have a good relationship with him on mobile phones and games, I haven''t seen him at all.


    Especially Jiang Yu doesn''t know her yet.


    Bai sang wants to tease Jiang Yu secretly. He sends him a message on his mobile phone, using QQ.


    "Great God, you didn''t broadcast live today."


    Jiang Yu''s mobile phone makes a sound.


    He looked down and saw that it was sangguo.


    Thinking for a moment, I picked up my cell phone and went back, "well, I have something to do today. It''s live for an hour in the evening."


    Then the bell rang.


    Jiang Yu turned his head gently when he heard it.


    He knew that the girl sitting next to him had been secretly looking at herself.


    He looked impatient and thought it was another girl.


    He moved his hand and directly stood up and left.


    The action was very fast. Bai sang had no time to say anything. The man had left.


    "Bai sang, restrain your eyes." Jane Huan smiled and pushed the man.


    Bai sang lowered his head shyly: "it''s not easy to see him."


    Where can I restrain myself.


    Jane Huan understood for a second and sighed, "who makes you like the flower of kaolin, the cold male god."


    "Yes." Bai sang didn''t complain at all.


    "But did you just send him a message? I saw you send a message. Jiang Da Nan Shen''s mobile phone rang. He sent a message and your mobile phone rang." Jane Huan narrowed her eyes.


    Bai sang smiled: "I''ll tell you in detail when I catch up with the male god."


    Jane Huan doesn''t care about this.


    Wave your hand: "yes, but don''t cook like illegitimate meals, or you will be found by other girls and you will be retaliated."


    Jiang Yu is very popular at school.


    Although it is a male god of working, it is also a male god.


    Bai sang heard sincerity from her tone, "thank you, Jane Huan."


    If it weren''t for her, she couldn''t know Jiang Yu''s information, she couldn''t have contact on the Internet.


    Jane Huan didn''t expect to be suddenly thanked. She was flattered. "It''s all right. You''ve helped me before, and we''re good sisters. What can I thank you for?"


    Then he blushed and lowered his head.


    I accidentally said my heart.


    "Yes, we are good sisters." Bai sang nodded in agreement.


    Jane Huan was very excited and her fleshy cheeks were crowded together.


    The two are getting better.


    Noon passed quickly.


    Bai sang stayed at the student union all noon.


    Go back to class in the afternoon.


    Until class ends at half past five.


    She was lying on the table tired.


    He promised Jian Huan to go to a dessert shop to eat cake. He forgot that Jiang Yu would call.


    When the mobile phone rings at six o''clock, pick it up and say, "hello."


    "It''s six o''clock. It''s time for dinner."


    Cool familiar sound.


    "OK, OK."


    Bai sang forgot about it.


    This was the first time she had forgotten the villain because of others, and she felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 968

    Jiang Yu still hung up the phone soon.


    Just a moment later, Bai Sang''s QQ came a text message.


    It''s from Jiang Yu.


    "Live."


    Bai sang immediately stood up. Jian Huan looked at him with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to go back and watch Jiang Yu live. See you tomorrow."


    Then he took his backpack and left.


    Jane Huan couldn''t laugh or cry, but she didn''t say anything.


    Wave your hand: "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Bai sang came home as fast as he could, turned on the computer and began to watch the live broadcast.


    I went to the accompanying platform again. I saw that I could buy it in an hour, so I bought it directly.


    Seeing that it was bought by a familiar person, Jiang Yu sent her a message: "right away."


    "Don''t worry." Bai sang hurried back.


    The game continues.


    When sangguo''s name appeared in the live broadcasting room, some people who knew him said hello one after another.


    "Oh, here comes little cute."


    "Did you pack the anchor for another hour?"


    "What joy will little darling bring today?"


    When Bai sang saw it, he was very embarrassed and made a shy expression.


    She opened the most expensive member in Jiang Yu live broadcast and used all the lucky money stored in her bank card.


    Fortunately, parents don''t care about their money. The money they save is for the original owner.


    Jiang Yu ends the game.


    Send a message.


    Don''t spend any more money on me


    No, I didn''t


    Jiang Yu watched as he received a large amount of live broadcasting expenses, two-thirds of which were given by sangguo.


    After thinking for a moment, I replied: "don''t buy any more to play with. As long as you have time and I''m here, I''ll play with you."


    Bai sang raised his eyebrows, [is that good?]


    Jiang Yu is not very good at dealing with this kind of occasion. He truthfully said: [what you reward is enough for me to take you for a long time.]


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    I didn''t expect this man to be a fool at all.


    There''s no way. I''m afraid of scaring people. I can only go back: [well, thank you.]


    You''re welcome


    Then Jiang Yu pulled her into the game.


    The happy scene appeared again.


    -


    In the later days, Bai sang had classes and interacted with Jiang Yu online at home.


    The relationship between the two is a little better.


    The audience in the live studio also liked the existence of Bai sang.


    Sometimes Bai sang doesn''t have time to come and will miss her.


    Jiang Yu''s fans have risen a lot because he took her to play.


    Some anchors also learn from him and play with many novice players.


    The atmosphere of the live broadcast website was temporarily taken off track.


    However, Jiang Yu''s rising fans are still the fastest, and they all directly rank in the top three of the rookie list.


    It''s also technically strong. If you send out a little skill, it will also benefit the audience.


    Bai sang is still very satisfied with the progress.


    But in terms of supervision, Jiang Yu is still the same as before.


    And it''s not called Bao.


    She reminded Jiang Yu that he didn''t see it.


    In this case, someone else would have complained long ago.


    But Bai sang doesn''t mind.


    Because on QQ, Jiang Yu answered her frequently.


    Sometimes, because she didn''t go to the studio, she would take the initiative to talk to her.


    Sangguo sangguo has become the name of Bai sang.


    Maybe they both know each other very well. Jiang Yu has asked her not to reward her.


    He has more fans, and the number of viewers and signing salary have increased a lot.


    As a mulberry fruit, Bai Sang also knows why Jiang Yu plays live games and plays with his grandmother at home.


    Now grandma''s condition is stable and the money is enough to spend.


    So Jiang Yu directly threatens Bai sang. If he rewards Bai sang, he won''t take her to play.

 Chapter 969

    Bai sang didn''t expect Jiang Yu to threaten himself.


    Now they have a good relationship.


    In the game, I haven''t spoken with myself before.


    It''s all voice now.


    And everyone in the studio could hear her.


    So the audience knows that sangguo is a cute girl with a good voice.


    Even Jiang Yu thinks so.


    Bai sang doesn''t explain.


    Anyway, in reality, her appearance is not ugly. She can also be called a flower in the Department.


    I don''t mind being called cute sister at all.


    The Internet is developing like this.


    In reality, Bai sang and Jiang Yu haven''t seen each other since they met at the Student Union last time.


    This is a little disappointed.


    You say, how can it be so difficult to meet someone in a school.


    Time flies.


    Come to the school activity day of the original plot - Art Festival.


    Bai sang often went to the student union with Jian Huan and met many people.


    Jane Huan told her that the student union wanted her to be the host of the art festival.


    She is not interested in this. The host is very tired.


    "Are you sure you won''t participate? Jiang Yu is a male host." Jane Huan blinked and said.


    "If you don''t tell me earlier, I''ll participate. I''ll be the hostess!"


    Bai sang hesitated and didn''t promise.


    The original plot is not so detailed as to say where the original owner''s startling glance is.


    Then it must be the host now!


    But in the original plot, the original owner is not familiar with the student union, so the hostess is not her.


    Bai sang hugged Jian Huan excitedly: "you are my lucky star!"


    Jane smiled and sighed, "then you hurry to catch up with the male god. All the boys I like think I like Jiang Yu."


    "Ah?"


    Soon Bai sang knew.


    It turned out that all the news she got from Jane Huan was asked by the boy she liked.


    Now I seem to know that Jiang Yu recently played games with a girl on the Internet every day.


    Then I misunderstood Jane Huan.


    Jianhuan said no. the boy asked who it was and where Jianhuan would say it. He thought he was hiding it.


    "Why don''t you just say it''s me? If you like someone, you have to hold it quickly. Otherwise, what if he likes others?"


    "In fact, it''s not all because you don''t say it. I want to know whether he cares about me when I ask about other boys."


    Jane Huan sipped her lips.


    Bai sang shook his head. "You can''t do this. If he really thinks you like Jiang Yu, he will disappear even if he likes you a little."


    Jane Huan thought it was such a truth when she was said so.


    "Well, I''ll tell him when the festival is over." she nodded blushingly.


    Bai sang held her arm: "thank you for making me a hostess. I''ll treat you to ice cream!"


    "I want strawberry."


    "OK."


    Out of the school gate, a man bought a ball.


    Then go to the student union.


    Now Bai sang agrees, he has to tell the chairman.


    They came to the student union.


    "Bai sang, you''re here. I''m looking for you."


    A man sitting inside suddenly raised his head and showed a delicate face.


    Bai sang looked a little excited when he saw Jiang Yu in the student union.


    She tried to focus on the chairman, "well, Jane Huan said you want me to be the host. I''ll come and tell you to be sure."


    The chairman was certainly very happy to hear the answer.


    "OK, OK, now the host has finished, I can talk to the teacher." then he pointed to Jiang Yu and introduced: "this is your partner."


    Jiang Yu is still looking up at people.

 Chapter 970

    Bai sang pretended to smile and nodded, "I didn''t expect Jiang Da Nan to partner with me. It''s a great honor."


    Jiang Yu didn''t respond. At this time, his eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    The chairman was afraid that he would offend others and hurriedly said, "Jiang Yu is like this. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times."


    Bai sang shook his head, "it''s okay, I don''t mind."


    Jiang Yu suddenly stood up, "you -"


    Everyone''s eyes are on him.


    Bai sang smiled, "huh?"


    There was some silence.


    Jiang Yu shook his head and went straight to the door.


    I left soon.


    The chairman smiled awkwardly and began to talk about the chairmanship.


    Bai sang listens carefully. This is a partner with Jiang Yu. She can''t make mistakes.


    On the other side, Jiang Yu leaned against a wall, biting a cigarette.


    The faint smoke covered half of his face.


    That handsome face looks unreal.


    "White mulberry."


    Only a murmur was heard from him.


    Bai sang doesn''t know that he has attracted Jiang Yu''s attention. When playing games with Jiang Yu in the evening, Jiang Yu suddenly said that he may not have time to broadcast live recently. In reality, he has something to do.


    Of course she knew what it was. "Okay, it''s okay."


    "Do you want to brush the new heroes yourself recently? I''ll play with you next time."


    Bai sang is also busy recently. Where does he have time? He replied as soon as possible: "I don''t have time to play recently. I have to wait a few days."


    "Hmm? What are you busy with? The new version of this hero has been strengthened."


    "I don''t have time to brush. I want --"


    Bai sang just wanted to say that I was going to host school activities, and immediately shut up.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yu asked.


    Bai sang almost hit himself in the mouth.


    Exposure is not exposed now.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Yu finds out, he will be suspected of having planned to approach him from the beginning.


    "Nothing, ouch, it''s fighting. I''ll help."


    Quickly change the subject.


    On the barrage, there are also some ambiguous topics.


    [brother Jun is playing the routine, cute.]


    [tut Tut, is there something else that makes you feel empty?]


    [little cute is not fooled. She is no longer that simple little cute, ye Qingjie!!!]


    Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes when he saw the barrage.


    -


    Art Festival.


    The whole school is very lively.


    Many classes want to perform.


    Because the top five are rewarded this time, there are a lot of participants.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu need to dress formally.


    Bai sang is fine. Just bring a dress at home.


    Jiang Yu didn''t. He still needs to rent it.


    "In fact, my family has a tuxedo, which is worn by my father. I can bring it." Bai sang looks at the person opposite.


    Before Jiang Yu said anything, the chairman nodded excitedly, "OK, OK."


    It''s good to be free.


    "That --"


    I just don''t know if Jiang Yu agrees.


    Jiang Yu glanced at everyone and finally nodded, "if you don''t mind, I can."


    The tone is light, without any fluctuation.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, it''s also what my father doesn''t wear." Bai sang shook his head quickly.


    Then it''s settled.


    At the end of the meeting, Bai sang held Jane Huan''s arm.


    "What? What size shoes do you need Jiang Yu to wear? What''s the size of the clothes?" Jane Huan thought and said in shock: "no, your father''s tuxedo hasn''t been bought back yet."


    Bai sang smiled, "yes."


    "You -" Jane Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Go with me, will you?"


    "Good, good."

 Chapter 971

    Although they went together, in the end, Jian Huan ran to ask the boy he liked.


    I thought I would get the news smoothly, but I didn''t know there was an accident.


    Bai sang stood not far away and looked at it. He suddenly saw Jane Huan quarreling with the boy.


    Look very angry.


    She hurried over and heard the boy ask, "can you chase Jiang Yu? Don''t be paranoid."


    "You -" Jane Huan''s stabbed hands want to hit people.


    A fleshy face was full of anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang quickly hugged Jane Huan and didn''t let her really hit people.


    Jane Huan bared her teeth.


    Bai sang guessed what had happened and quickly explained, "in fact, you misunderstood Jian Huan. I wanted to chase Jiang Yu. I asked her to ask all those things."


    The boy''s cheeks were stiff. He looked at Bai sang.


    Suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes slowly came to Jane Huan.


    With a snort of joy, Jane turned her head.


    "Then I asked her, and she didn''t say --" the boy rubbed his head awkwardly, and his beautiful face showed embarrassment.


    Bai sang bowed his head and apologized: "it''s also because of me. Jian Huan doesn''t want others to know that I''m chasing Jiang Yu, or she will be scolded by girls."


    "She is not afraid of being scolded." the boy tutted.


    Jane Huan is angry again.


    Bai sang looked at him and said, "you are also stupid. Didn''t you see that he was jealous?"


    The young man''s face is stiff, and so is Jane Huan''s face.


    "What am I jealous of?" he turned his head. "I''ll go back to my bedroom and send Jiang Yu''s shoe size and clothes size to your mobile phone later."


    Then he left quickly.


    Looking at my back, I mean to run away.


    Bai sang snorted, "don''t try. This classmate must like you."


    Jane Huan was a little unreal. She stared at the place where the boy left and murmured, "just like me, I''m not beautiful or fat. How can anyone like me?"


    Bai sang looked at her inferiority complex and stared, "who says you''re not beautiful? You look good, and you''re not fat. You''re just round. How lovely you look."


    Jane Huan was comforted.


    The eyes are red, and I don''t know whether it''s happy or uncomfortable.


    "Well, you have to wait until after the art festival. You can ask him and see what you think."


    Jane Huan nodded reluctantly.


    "Go shopping with me again. I''ll treat you to a big meal for dinner."


    "OK!" Jane Huan recovered.


    They went shopping happily.


    Halfway, Jane Huan''s cell phone rings and the number of yards she wants to know is already known.


    Bai sang took people straight to the famous brand store.


    Originally, Jane Huan thought she was just buying an ordinary suit, but she didn''t expect to buy a famous brand directly.


    He didn''t react yet. He didn''t blink when he saw Bai sang and bought a six digit suit directly.


    "You -" Jane Huan took a breath.


    As an ordinary person, can you buy clothes in six figures?


    It''s just a suit.


    Bai sang thought of exposing his identity and explained nervously, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, but I don''t want to be special with you."


    Jane Huan blinked and said, "I know a Bai Fumei."


    "Don''t say that in front of others."


    "Yes, I won''t say."


    Then they went to buy leather shoes.


    When one set was bought, it cost a lot of money.


    It''s the number of Jane Huan''s words.


    "You said you bought it so expensive, so you let Jiang Yu wear it all day. Didn''t you buy it for nothing?"


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 972

    Bai sang has made plans. He will find a chance to give this tuxedo to Jiang Yu in the future.


    Now after buying a set, take Jane Huan to a big meal.


    Steak!


    Of course, Jane Huan is happy and doesn''t dislike it at all.


    They had a good meal.


    It was dark outside and they took a taxi to leave each other.


    Send a message when you get home and make sure it''s safe.


    Bai sang happened to receive a message from Jiang Yufa.


    It''s time for bed.


    I didn''t take pictures of him for dinner in the afternoon.


    Moreover, Jiang Yu seems to have lost patience with her client.


    Think back to what he said that he had survived the most difficult period. Isn''t he short of money and don''t have to please customers now?


    There is really no professional ethics.


    But on seeing QQ, Jiang Yu was a little familiar with her and didn''t care.


    Because Bai sang changed her mind. If she was on QQ and Jiang Yu still called Bao to her customers, she would also be very angry.


    Now it''s just a cold and unfamiliar one.


    [received.]


    After a reply, Jiang Yu didn''t send another text message.


    Bai sang went to QQ again and asked, "just got home, is it the next live broadcast?"


    Jiang Yu''s second return, [well, there''s no live broadcast these days.]


    OK


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang took his tuxedo and leather shoes to school.


    The tag has been torn off.


    When the students saw the suit and shoes she brought, they were surprised: "it looks so new, not like wearing it."


    "Wow, these leather shoes, how do you feel --"


    Bai Sang put the things in the bag, "don''t look."


    "Yes, it''s like you haven''t seen a suit." Jane Huan echoed.


    She looked at the suit and leather shoes, but she didn''t dare to touch them.


    The price is the same as that made of gold.


    I can''t afford to pay for it.


    Men are still very attracted to suit leather. A usually stingy male classmate came up, "Bai sang, I have an internship interview in a few days. Can I borrow your father''s leather shoes?"


    Bai sang smiled. She didn''t like this person at ordinary times, "don''t borrow it."


    The male classmate tut said, "I''m not rare."


    Jane Huan was angry immediately. "What do you mean? You borrow shoes from others. It''s love for others to borrow them. If you don''t borrow them, you don''t owe you."


    "I didn''t borrow it from you. What are you angry about?" the male classmate laughed: "don''t worry, the emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious."


    "Lai dog can''t help up the wall. He''s tired to smoke the dog, so are you a dog?"


    "You!" the male classmate blushed at this sentence.


    Because he entered the student union by relationship, he didn''t have much ability at ordinary times and complained about the injustice in the world every day just for more credits.


    The one I knew meant to help him, but he didn''t make progress at all.


    So in the student union, it means that you can''t help ah Dou.


    "Well, it was originally worn by my father. I brought it here for this art festival." the president of the student union came and said.


    So, male students dare not say anything.


    Bai Sang also wants to talk to Jian Huan about what''s nice. I don''t know this girl. She turns her head and smiles on her mobile phone like a fool.


    "There''s a situation." his head leaned over to see.


    Jane Huan quickly hid her cell phone. "I''ll tell you later, and you may have a chance to see --"


    The latter words came close to her ear and said, "Jiang Yu."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    She was disappointed when she heard that none of the suits she bought could be handed over to Jiang Yu in person.


    "He said that Jiang Yu would go to the canteen with him tonight and let''s go too." Jian Huan said happily.

 Chapter 973

    Eat in the canteen at noon.


    Bai sang is very nervous and follows Jane Huan.


    Jane Huan looked for someone and waved when she saw a boy in a certain position.


    "We found them. Let''s hurry to buy food."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She didn''t dare to look more. She finished the meal with her head down and her plate.


    Suddenly at this time, Jiang Yu sent a message. It was twelve o''clock.


    And let her take pictures to lose weight.


    Bai sang doesn''t dare to take photos. He just said that he doesn''t lose weight recently and doesn''t have to supervise himself to lose weight.


    Jiang Yu asked two more questions.


    There are not so many reasons why I don''t want to lose weight recently


    I didn''t go back to Xiajiang Yu.


    After buying the food here, I followed Jane Huan and sat in a position.


    Bai sang brought the suit and leather shoes to show that he had the right reason to follow.


    "Jiang Yu, I just met you. This is the dress you wear at the art festival."


    Jane Huan sat beside her, raised her eyebrows and smiled secretly.


    The boy sitting opposite also looked ambiguous.


    Only Jiang Yu didn''t find it. He nodded and answered, "I''ll be back to you at the end of the art festival."


    "Don''t worry." Bai sang said with a smile on his cheek.


    Four people ate quietly.


    Occasionally Jane Huan said a few words.


    Bai sang listened and dared not look at Jiang Yu secretly.


    If he is impatient and people run again, she will cry to death.


    So the meal was good.


    And the boy, ye Qiu, invited them to the library after dinner.


    Bai sang nodded, of course.


    Accompany Jane Huan back to the bedroom, take the book, and follow Ye Qiu Jiangyu to the library.


    Fortunately, today''s course is not full. Fortunately, after class, I followed Jane Huan to the student union to deliver clothes.


    Otherwise, if you go home directly, you won''t have such a good chance to get close to Jiang Yu.


    When the four came to the library, ye Qiu said he would sit with Jian Huan. Jiang Yu knew this was his new girlfriend, but he didn''t doubt it.


    When Bai sang sat beside him, his heart was very excited.


    She took out the topic assigned by the teacher and began to do it.


    I found two books in the library. The sound of flipping books attracted the attention of three people.


    Bai sang hasn''t found it yet. She reads very fast. She remembers it at a glance.


    "Are you reading or looking for something?" asked Ye Qiu.


    "Reading." Bai sang suddenly reacted. He was too abnormal.


    He quickly slowed down the speed of turning the book.


    Jiang Yu looked at her and quickly took back his sight.


    After the project is finished, everyone is still studying hard.


    She peeked at the words written by Jiang Yu.


    Well, it''s nice and neat.


    "Bai sang, if you finish it, you can play games and we''ll have dinner later." Jane Huan whispered when she saw her boring book and didn''t know what she was writing.


    When the word "game" came out, Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    Wink quickly.


    This can''t be found by Jiang Yu. She is sangguo.


    Alas, I regret taking the name of mulberry fruit. I feel it has something to do with it.


    But from Jiang Yu, it seems that he doesn''t know her.


    I don''t know yet.


    "Oh, do you want to play games?" Ye Qiu smiled: "few girls like to play games."


    Jian Huan has received Bai Sang''s eyes and naturally changes the topic, "OK, OK, finish the subject first."


    But Jiang Yu asked, "play games? I also play games."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to ask.


    Do you know you are a mulberry?

 Chapter 974

    "Ah, what a coincidence, ha ha ~"


    Bai sang said and looked around. Why didn''t any students come and say it quietly?


    Shouldn''t the school library be like this?


    I didn''t know there were no students around.


    Everyone went to dinner.


    "Jiang Yu is very good at playing with the glory of the king. If you play, you can let him take you." Ye Qiu came to add fuel to the fire.


    Jane Huan is already staring.


    The corner of his lips curled up, obviously laughing.


    Bai Sang''s eyelids twitch. She seems to be walking on the blade now.


    "I don''t have time to play any games recently. I''m busy with my schoolwork and Art Festival. You hurry to do the subject first. I''m hungry."


    No one said anything now.


    Jiang Yu was silent.


    I don''t know whether to give up or what.


    Bai sang has a small heart.


    He didn''t leave the library until six o''clock.


    When Jiang Yu''s mobile phone alarm clock rang, the three people watched him find a picture on his mobile phone and ordered to develop a sentence: [it''s time for dinner at six o''clock.]


    At this time, the voice of Bai Sang''s mobile phone message rang.


    Now three people looked at her.


    Her cheeks were a little red. "I just talked to my mother. I went back later. I just walked out of the library and turned on the voice."


    Jane Huan helps her forehead. Isn''t it that there are no 300 taels of silver here?


    Ye Qiu is chuckling again.


    Only Jiang Yu, with a faint doubt between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Bai sang hurried out: "hurry up, I''m starving."


    Jane Huan also changed the topic along with her sentence, "I''m hungry, too."


    Ye Qiu doesn''t cooperate.


    Naturally nodded, "let''s go to dinner."


    Jiang Yu followed.


    The four found a fast food restaurant for dinner.


    Bai sang didn''t dislike it at all. He also showed that he had eaten many times, which surprised Jane Huan.


    "Don''t always look at me like that." Bai sang didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jian Huan said with a smile, "I thought there was some estrangement between us."


    Bai Sang was speechless.


    The original owner was arrogant and did not reveal his wealth in school, that is, he was ostracized when he was a child.


    Otherwise, it must be showing off.


    -


    After dinner, Bai sang certainly went home.


    The other three live on campus.


    This is a pity.


    But it''s not convenient to live on campus now.


    She took a taxi home alone.


    Back home, I saw Jiang Yu live.


    The glittering debut effect soon attracted the attention of the live studio.


    Jiang Yu also saw her, [aren''t you busy?]


    [Oh, I''m busy, so I won''t play games today, just watch you live.]


    [OK.]


    Bai sang took a bath and came out. He saw that the live broadcasting room was very busy.


    A female anchor came in and gave a lot of gifts.


    After a closer look, I found that the female anchor molested Jiang Yu in public.


    Some people called her out.


    Where''s little cute


    [if xiaocute doesn''t come again, you and God will be seduced away!]


    Forget to say, Jiang Yu''s game ID is Junlin.


    [little cute, come and fight her!]


    Bai sang smoked at the corners of her mouth. Although she didn''t like someone to hook up with Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu didn''t get it.


    No matter what the female anchor said in the barrage, Jiang Yu didn''t make a sound.


    And it seems that the wheat is closed directly, and the sound can''t be heard.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Jiang Yu has no interest in the female anchor.


    But also very impatient.


    Bai sang knows him better now. This guy will be silent as long as he is impatient or angry.


    No matter what you say, you won''t say a word.

 Chapter 975

    Jiang Yu didn''t show up for the live broadcast. The female anchor came to him to rub the heat.


    So when he didn''t get an answer, he left quickly.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything all the way.


    It''s just that her name is shining and attractive.


    Some people speculate that: [is xiaocute jealous?]


    Don''t feel bad, little darling. My brother is on your side


    The man also specially rewarded a very obvious special effect. It''s hard for Bai sang not to see it.


    Generally, Jiang Yu will come out to thank him for his reward.


    But not this time. The studio is very quiet.


    Bai sang sat in a chair and blew his hair with a hair dryer.


    It''s fast to blow your hair while watching the live broadcast.


    When she finished blowing, Jiang Yu will also broadcast.


    It has reached an hour.


    Bai sang thought for a while. As usual, he sent him a sentence: [it''s another day when you abuse vegetables. It''s really powerful!]


    [are you watching me live?]


    Bai sang tilted his head


    Oh, I didn''t see you coming out


    I just started taking a bath. Then I watched your live broadcast while blowing my hair. I didn''t type with my hands


    [oh.]


    It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s over


    Good night


    Just lay in bed with my cell phone.


    After looking at the time, it was almost ten o''clock. It was time for Jiang Yu to send a message to himself.


    But Bai sang looked at it with his eyes open for a long time. It was one after ten o''clock. The man hadn''t sent a message yet.


    After thinking about it, I still took the initiative to send a message to him


    Jiang Yu sent a message: [OK.]


    In response, there was no temperature at all.


    Bai Sang was used to his coldness. After getting his answer, he put his mobile phone on the cabinet.


    -


    When the school prepares everything, it starts to hold.


    Many students in the school also let friends from other schools come and play together.


    So on this day, there were many people in the school.


    Bai sang changed her skirt at home in advance and specially found a makeup artist to make her up.


    Standing in front of the mirror, there is a skirt matching black and red, with her white skin and beautiful face.


    White father and white mother are very satisfied with their daughter''s appearance.


    I know I want to participate in school activities.


    Let the driver take her to school. As soon as she got off the bus, she looked around.


    Jane Huan stood at the door waiting for her. She didn''t react for a moment. Such a beautiful woman is Bai sang.


    Or Bai sang stood in front of her and shook his hand, "what are you thinking?"


    "Ah? You --" Jian Huan opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it, "Bai Bai sang!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai sang looked down at his clothes with red cheeks. "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Jane Huan shook her head madly: "not ugly, not ugly, especially good-looking, I don''t know you."


    Around Bai sang, "if Jiang Yu sees it, he will dazzle his eyes!"


    "What fancy eyes?"


    Ye Qiu suddenly appeared with Jiang Yu.


    When they looked at it, they were all attracted by Jiang Yu.


    Almost blinded.


    Jiang Yu was originally very good-looking. At this time, he wore an expensive suit, tie, shiny shoes on his feet, and specially sorted his hair and combed it back.


    Standing in front of Bai sang, he is like a noble prince. His cold face is elegant. When he raises his hands and feet, he exudes an temperament that people can''t move. He doesn''t look like a real person.


    Bai Sang''s heart pounded.

 Chapter 976

    In fact, Jiang Yu didn''t stare at Bai sang.


    This is the first time he has seen a girl for so long.


    Especially¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Yu looked away.


    Here, Jian Huan has talked to Ye Qiu, "I said Bai sang is so beautiful that he will be fascinated. Those people can''t open their eyes. Now when I see Jiang Yu, you two are really a good match."


    She gave a tut.


    When they stand together, no one will refute.


    Instead, I feel eclipsed.


    It''s not that no one doesn''t dress up. Some dancers also wear long skirts.


    But it''s not as gorgeous as white mulberry.


    Especially in the direction of Jiang Yu, he slightly turned his head and saw white sauna''s shining white side face, slender neck and exquisite clavicle¡ª¡ª


    Think of the mess you think, and quickly move away.


    Bai Sangyu Guang had been on Jiang Yu and found his more serious face. Seeing her as if she saw something unhappy, he quickly turned his head.


    She couldn''t help looking down at her. Isn''t it beautiful?


    -


    The weather is fine and the sun is not very big.


    The school decided to hold it on this day after seeing the weather.


    In this way, it won''t be very hot for everyone to perform.


    And it was not in the teaching building, but in a large open space.


    There are many chairs below.


    The referee is at the front.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu were supposed to go to the rehearsal as the host. They looked so amazing. Now the performance has not started, and a group of students have gathered around.


    No way, they can only go back to the student union and wait until the beginning.


    So at this time, everyone in the Student Union went out to help, leaving Bai sang and Jiang Yu in the same room.


    Bai Sang was very nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Yu took out his mobile phone and started playing games directly.


    She found the topic, "you play this game." she leaned over gently.


    "What? You play too?"


    Bai sang choked. Of course she played.


    Jiang Yu has gone to the game, and she still sees her own number.


    This


    "In fact, your voice makes me feel familiar." Jiang Yu''s sight is still on his mobile phone, and his voice appears in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly and was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to expose the topic.


    "And the name of the person I know also has a sang, that''s the name." then he put his mobile phone in front of her for Bai sang to see.


    Bai sang saw his game name sangguo.


    The heart beat violently.


    Should I say this is my number now?


    "So is your name sangguo?" Jiang Yu asked directly without turning the corner this time.


    Look at Bai Sang''s beautiful eyes very seriously.


    Let her want to lie all down in her throat and can''t say it at all.


    When you have a lot of thoughts in your mind, the system comes out and says the task: [seduce task: admit your identity and confess to the villain for one hour.]


    Now pass all the excuses Bai sang thought.


    She pursed her red lips and held her skirt nervously in her hands.


    Finally close your eyes, "yes, I''m sangguo. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I just like you and I want to be close to you. That''s it."


    If the system didn''t always reset the character.


    Bai sang doesn''t panic at all about advertising.


    But every world, every time she resets her character, every task, makes her very shy and nervous.

 Chapter 977

    After Bai sang confessed, Jiang Yu''s white earlobes suddenly turned crimson.


    He quickly looked back and stared at the mobile phone screen.


    I didn''t play games, just watching on the home page.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Bai sang didn''t get any response and was disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    The system rewards love in your mind is worth ten points.


    After Bai sang confessed, Jiang Yu''s white earlobes suddenly turned crimson.


    He quickly looked back and stared at the mobile phone screen.


    I didn''t play games, just watching on the home page.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Bai sang didn''t get any response and was disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    The system rewards love in your mind is worth ten points.


    This should make Jiang Yu feel good about himself. That disappointment will soon disappear.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to find a girlfriend in college." Jiang Yu responded to her after all.


    Bai sang became nervous and looked forward to it: "then you shouldn''t be looking for a girlfriend in college?"


    Jiang Yu shook his head: "No."


    Bai sang is relieved now. It won''t be good.


    "It''s all right, as long as you don''t look for others." he showed a soft smile and bent his eyes.


    Jiang Yu''s body stiffened and soon lowered his head to play the game.


    Bai sang came up with some doubts: "how did you find it was me?"


    "Voice, name."


    "So --"


    Bai sang sighed. In the game, she tried every means to make him talk to herself, and she became a chatterbox.


    The sound must be exposed.


    "Well, you''re really good." Bai sang smiled.


    Jiang Yu stopped and quickly recovered, "so you really like praising people."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang doesn''t know what it means.


    "Well, on QQ, you praise me every day. I think it''s flattery. It''s your character." the cold voice is very magnetic.


    Bai Sang''s ears were itchy, and bursts of faint numbness trembled on the tip of her heart.


    Her body was a little restless. She took a hard breath and managed to get better.


    "I''ll help you brush the hero proficiency. Next time, you play this hero."


    "Ah? You already know who I am and take me to play?"


    Bai Sang was distracted.


    Also very surprised.


    I thought I wouldn''t play with her after I knew who she was.


    Jiang Yu''s lip angle recalled, "I have a high degree of cooperation with you now. The live broadcast needs to be ranked."


    That means, take her to play.


    Bai Sang was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    "OK, I''ll play the hero when the Art Festival is over." she nodded her head.


    The atmosphere behind them was very good.


    Bai sang is also close. He wants to see him play his own number game.


    Then she found that Jiang Yu was very quiet playing games.


    Although I knew it before.


    But no matter what happens in the game, he can look plain.


    Not like herself.


    Hit him.


    Come on!


    This man is so stupid!


    Wow, grab my head!


    ¡­¡­


    My voice dried up when I played the game.


    When Jane Huan came, she found something wrong with them.


    After ye Qiu took Jiang Yu one step ahead, Jian Huan quickly hugged Bai Sang''s arm: "what''s going on? There''s something wrong between you two!"


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t answer.


    Of course, Jane Huan didn''t let her go and grabbed the man. "I told you everything about ye Qiu."


    Bai sang glanced at her, "yes, just one word. I''ve been dating Ye Qiu. It''s true."


    Jane Huan blushed. "Oh, well, well, don''t tangle with the process. I told you the result."

 Chapter 978

    Bai sang felt that his arms were about to be pulled off by Jane Huan. He could only say, "I''ll tell you the result, too. He said he didn''t make girlfriends in college."


    "Then you''re not so happy that you''ve been rejected." Jane Huan stared at her: "are you shaking m?"


    "Fuck you, I''m happy because he said that the University didn''t find anyone else, so I still had a chance." Bai sang raised his head slightly.


    Jian Huan: "


    "What expression?"


    "You are too humble. As a baifumei, you are so humble - I love you."


    "Fuck you!"


    The two came to the table.


    It''s almost ready now, and the referee is in place.


    Jiang Yu stood under the stage. Seeing her coming, he nodded gently.


    Bai sang smiled.


    Jane Huan, who is going to find her boyfriend, squints.


    Is this the state of getting along after the advertisement is rejected?


    I always feel fishy.


    Unfortunately, the program is about to start. Jian Huan also performs and still dances with Ye Qiu.


    -


    Bai sang still plays very well. He doesn''t have stage fright and will drive the atmosphere.


    Jiang Yu stood beside him. Although his face was expressionless and cold, he was more liked by female students.


    Also because of Bai sang, many boys who want to go out to play stay to watch the program.


    So the program went well and the teacher was very happy.


    Rewards follow.


    Jane Huan didn''t get any of the five places.


    But because I''m happy to dance with my boyfriend, I don''t care if I won a prize.


    Bai sang looks a little sour. This is the person who has a boyfriend.


    At the end of the festival, many boys came to ask her for contact information.


    Scared her to run.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring my cell phone."


    "No cell phone."


    "Sorry, can you make way?"


    It was the first time Bai sang encountered such a dilemma.


    At this time, a hand stretched out, grabbed her wrist and pulled it directly.


    The people behind couldn''t keep up, and some didn''t react.


    Bai sang grabbed the hand on his wrist and looked up at the back of Jiang Yu''s head.


    When there was no one, Jiang Yu quickly let go.


    "Thank you." Bai sang thanked.


    "It''s all right." Jiang Yu''s face was calm.


    It seems that he is not holding Bai Sang''s wrist.


    Jane Huan came over at this time, "now get married, let''s go to dinner?"


    Now the sky is a little dark.


    It''s time for dinner.


    "You eat, I have something to go first." Jiang Yu shook her head and left.


    I didn''t wait to stay. My long legs disappeared after a while.


    Ye Qiu explained, "grandma Jiang Yu was recently discharged from the hospital."


    "So."


    Jane Huan knows.


    Bai Sang also knew from Jian Huan''s mouth, so he knew it.


    She''s a little worried, too.


    A slight sigh.


    -


    Come home in the evening.


    See Jiang Yu not live, and QQ is also gray.


    It seems that he didn''t touch his cell phone and went offline directly.


    White father and white mother came back and saw that their daughter was not happy at school. They looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? The Art Festival is not fun?" Bai Mu sat beside Bai sang.


    "No, it''s the boy I like -"


    White father squinted and sat down.


    "Now I''m really surprised. Who is the boy you like? Why don''t you find a time to let Dad see it some day?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "Dad, don''t worry. I''m nothing with him. How can I show you."


    The white mother came over, "daughter, what''s the matter with the boy you like? Mom gives you advice."

 Chapter 979

    White mother can have any idea, that is to let her daughter find a chance to talk when she meets the boy she wants, and let him remember her first.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to say that she had confessed.


    She shook her head and hurried back to her room.


    Tomorrow is the weekend.


    Jiang Yu must have no time to broadcast live.


    Usually habitually play games and find Jiang Yu.


    Now he is a little empty when he doesn''t play with himself.


    After thinking for a while, he opened the game and began to play the game.


    First practice the hero Jiang Yu said last time. When he comes back and sees that he can play so well, he will praise himself.


    With this idea, Bai sang began to practice.


    Because I played too late, I couldn''t get up at seven the next day.


    And the phone rang.


    Bai sang didn''t react. He disliked the noise and hid directly in the quilt.


    At the weekend, white mother was at home. She heard the noise in her daughter''s room, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Daughter, get up quickly."


    Bai sang can''t hear.


    Bai''s mother took a look at the voice of her mobile phone, and her name turned out to be a love.


    Suddenly I seem to know something.


    The corners of his lips smiled. Although he knew it was not good to answer his daughter''s phone, he was itchy.


    I really want to know who my daughter likes.


    Voice connection: "it''s already seven o''clock. It''s time to get up."


    "Ah, do you usually call my little sang up?"


    The other side of the cell phone became quiet.


    "My little sang is still sleeping. Wait, I''ll call her up." Bai mother stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt off Bai sang.


    Bai sang slept for three or four hours. Where can he get up.


    His eyes were still closed. "Mom, let me sleep again at the weekend."


    Turning over is going to sleep.


    "Wake up, someone called you and told you to get up." Bai Mu patted her face gently.


    In Bai Sang''s sleep, he heard someone call him, but he still shouted to get up.


    Suddenly thought of something and sat up.


    Her eyes were frightened and looked at her mobile phone in her mother''s hand. She quickly grabbed it and covered it. "Mom, how can you answer my phone?"


    White mother Hei hei left very quickly when she saw her daughter swearing.


    When Bai sang looked at the mobile phone screen again, he didn''t hang up.


    Usually after calling her to get up, she will hang up directly.


    "I''m up."


    Bai sang responded in a hoarse voice.


    Jiang Yu over there heard a response, "so Bai sang, how many identities do you have that I don''t know?"


    Just say her name.


    Bai sang almost had to kneel in bed. She could only apologize, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I -- I have two identities."


    "Well, I''ll hang up," said Jiang Yu, and the call was hung up.


    Bai sang grabbed his disheveled hair with both hands and knocked his head on the quilt. "It''s over. It''s really over."


    Jiang Yu won''t be angry, will he?


    If someone tries to get close to her, he will feel that he is a pervert.


    What to do, what to do.


    After thinking for a moment, he called Jane Huan directly.


    Jane Huan is still sleeping, with a vague voice. "It''s early in the morning on the weekend. Don''t you sleep, Bai sang?"


    "I''m finished. When I asked Jiang Yu to be my supervisor, Jiang Yu already knew what to do?" Bai sang said very quickly.


    Jane Huan was silent for three seconds. "How did you get caught? Didn''t you let Jiang Yu treat you as a female pervert?"


    "I don''t want to --" Bai sang wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 980

    "Now there''s only one way. Apologize to Jiang Yu on Monday." Jian Huan was sleepless and sat up to make an idea.


    Bai Sang also thought it was true, "but I can''t wait until Monday. Do you know Jiang Yu''s address? Why don''t I go to him personally and sincerely apologize?"


    "You went to find it yourself. Didn''t you engrave the term female pervert on you?" Jane Huan twitched from the corner of her mouth.


    "But what if Jiang Yu hides from me on Monday? What if he thinks I''m a female pervert?"


    Jane Huan suddenly thought it was the same, "then wait, I''ll call my partner and I''ll call you back later."


    "Jane Huan, don''t say thank you for your great kindness. The future will last for a long time. It will be reported by Yongquan!"


    Jane Huan was amused by this wordy remark.


    The phone hung up.


    Bai sang sat in a daze on the bed.


    ten minutes later.


    Jane Huan sent a message. It''s the address.


    The phone followed, "Ye Qiu didn''t know. He was looking for someone to know Jiang Yu."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you both to a big meal if I have a chance."


    "Then you remember the big meal."


    "Line, line, line."


    Bai sang got up, quickly changed a skirt, slightly sorted out his face, his cheeks were white and shiny, his dark hair was scattered behind him, and he looked very pure in the mirror.


    Pedal downstairs.


    White mother saw her daughter, "Xiao sang, where are you going?"


    Bai sang snorted, "because my mother answered the phone indiscriminately, I''m going to apologize to others now."


    "I answer the phone. Why do you apologize?" Bai Mu doesn''t believe her. "Do you want to see your sweetheart?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to talk and walked out quickly.


    After a while, he came to the main road, stopped a taxi and said Jiang Yu''s address.


    -


    Jiang Yu''s residence is an old house in the suburbs, the kind to be demolished.


    A taxi from Bai Sang''s residence almost crossed the city.


    The driver was also very happy to receive such a large list.


    She got out of the car and walked inside.


    Because this is an old house, there is no management, and a lot of garbage is piled up next to it.


    Bai sang didn''t dislike it at all. While looking at his mobile phone, he looked around looking for a house.


    I don''t know how long I walked. A familiar voice appeared, "Bai sang?"


    Bai sang looked down the sound source.


    He saw Jiang Yu holding an old man with fresh vegetables in his hand.


    The good-looking eyes were full of surprise when they saw Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked surprised and was about to trot over.


    There was an accident.


    No one nearby saw anyone outside. He opened the door and threw a basin of water out habitually.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Sang was half wet.


    But also with a lot of vegetable leaves on his body.


    Fortunately, it''s vegetable washing water. If it''s other water¡ª¡ª


    When Jiang Yu saw it, he hurried over.


    The man who splashed the water also found that he splashed on people and hurriedly apologized, "female child, I''m sorry, you really are, how can you stand here and don''t move, I --"


    The latter words dared not speak in Jiang Yu''s cruel sight.


    Turn straight back to the room and close the door firmly.


    It''s autumn and the temperature is a little low.


    Jiang Yu just led her away.


    Bai sang let him lead him.


    On the other side, the old woman led by Jiang Yu smiled at Bai sang.


    Come to an old house and take the stairs to the second floor.


    Bai sang walked into Jiang Yu''s house and looked at it secretly.


    Jiang Yu''s house is very clean. Although the ground is cement, it can be paved with a lot of soft crawling mats.

 Chapter 981

    The four corners of the table and cabinet are also wrapped in cotton balls.


    The old woman sat on an old sofa and patted, "sit."


    Bai sang looked at the old woman carefully. It must be grandma Jiang Yu.


    His face is charitable. Although his clothes are washed white, they are very clean.


    There is a sign around his neck.


    A lot of words are written on it.


    She followed with a sweet smile, "Hello, grandma."


    "Good, very good." grandma Jiang nodded and smiled even bigger.


    Soon Jiang Yu came out of the room with a T-shirt and jeans in his hand.


    "You go to the bathroom and change."


    Bai sang looked down. It was a lady''s dress.


    Guess whose clothes this is.


    When I came to the bathroom to change it, I saw that the style was very old and some were too big.


    I know whose clothes this is.


    It''s Jiang Yu''s mother''s clothes.


    She stood in the mirror and looked at it. She didn''t know why her eyes were red. She felt bad for Jiang Yu.


    He blinked his eyes and patted his cheek before he walked out of the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry. I came to apologize to you. I didn''t know I was bothering you."


    Some embarrassed to say.


    Jiang Yu shook his head. He sat on the sofa and was cutting an apple. He ate a piece for his grandmother before he stood up and gave it to her, "here you are."


    Bai sang wanted to shake his head. Half an apple had been stuffed into her hand.


    The palm is cold and tactile, and the fragrant smell of Apple twines on the tip of her nose.


    "I don''t need to apologize. I''m not angry." Jiang Yu''s voice came again.


    Bai sang raised his head in amazement, "aren''t you really angry that I am so abnormal and know you in various ways?"


    I accidentally said what I thought.


    With that, his cheeks were a little red.


    Jiang Yu''s lips slightly lifted up and soon pressed down, "so don''t do this again in the future."


    Bai sang nodded: "don''t do it, don''t do it."


    The atmosphere is good.


    Grandma Jiang didn''t know what they were talking about, but she took her grandson''s hand and said, "you can''t bully others."


    Bai sang shook his head: "grandma, he didn''t bully me. I did it wrong."


    Jiang Yu smiled and wiped his grandmother''s hands with a wet towel. "Don''t bully, don''t bully her."


    Grandma Jiang smiled.


    Soon his eyes blinked.


    Jiang Yu held hands. "Grandma, let''s go back to our room to sleep."


    Bai sang wants to help, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Finally, I can only continue to stand restrained.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yu came out of the room.


    Seeing her standing foolishly, "sit down."


    Then he wiped the stool with a clean towel.


    "I''m fine, don''t wipe." Bai sang sat directly on the sofa and didn''t sit on the stool.


    Jiang Yu nodded and sat at the other end of the sofa.


    "Do you mean ye Qiu knows where I live?"


    Bai sang is not a good seller, "I --"


    "Don''t talk for him. I already know he''s telling you my information in order to chase his object." Jiang Yu propped her head with one hand and looked at Bai sang slightly.


    "I''m sorry." Bai sang can only bow his head and apologize.


    Jiang Yu sighed softly, "I''m not angry. I don''t have to apologize."


    Bai sang heard this sentence again, and she tilted her head.


    Their eyes collided.


    Jiang Yu turned his head embarrassed.


    "You''re not angry. I did this, so do you have feelings for me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yu''s ear tips became ruddy again.


    He didn''t answer Bai Sang''s words, but looked at his home, "don''t you have any ideas when you see my home?"

 Chapter 982

    "Very clean, very neat, and you are very careful." Bai sang said what he saw.


    Jiang Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were cold. "You shouldn''t feel old and broken, just like the poor areas?"


    Bai sang shook his head. "Unconsciously, as long as someone lives, this is a home. Why use broken and old to describe it?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t speak any more, but took a deep look at her.


    After a while, he stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll buy you milk tea."


    "Ah? Your grandmother is at home, no need." Bai sang shook his head.


    A smile appeared on Jiang Yu''s face. "My grandmother is doing well recently. She will sleep for two or three hours. I won''t delay buying you milk tea."


    Bai sang listened to him and could only nod his head.


    I walked out of the old house area for a while.


    Just came to a new place and found a milk tea shop.


    Because Jiang Yu was handsome, he was peeked at by a group of little girls when he entered the door.


    Bai sang deliberately leaned close to him.


    As if they were little lovers.


    She didn''t want to spend too much money, so she casually ordered a cup of pearl milk tea.


    Jiang Yu thought for a moment and followed her to a cup of the same.


    They found an empty seat to sit down and wait for milk tea.


    Bai sang looked at the flow of people outside, and they were getting along.


    Secretly happy.


    It looks like a date.


    Jiang Yu didn''t care about the sight around him and took out the game on his mobile phone.


    I found several achievements in Bai Sang''s account.


    "Did you play?"


    Bai sang nodded: "I played last night."


    Jiang Yu checks her record.


    Now Bai sang is not a novice who lost five consecutive games in the past. He also lost casually, but he won more.


    And still play unfamiliar heroes.


    "I don''t have time these two days. You can play more heroes and take you next week."


    "OK!" Bai sang nodded, of course.


    It feels good to get along with them.


    When the milk tea was ready, Bai sang thought he was drinking in the milk tea shop and wanted to talk to him more.


    Jiang Yu took her away.


    I thought I was going back.


    I didn''t know it was the park where I came to the artificial lake.


    Found a seat to sit.


    Very comfortable.


    "Thank you for inviting me to have milk tea." Bai sang took a sip and his face was happy.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yu nodded gently.


    He took a drink and there was no expression on his face.


    -


    I only stayed in the park for half an hour.


    Although Bai Sang was reluctant, he still said to go home.


    Grandma Jiang is still at home.


    Jiang Yu nodded. "I''ll bring you the suit you lent me on Monday."


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you something." Bai sang turned his mind. "My father saw the picture of you wearing, and then said you look very good. Anyway, pressing the box is also pressing the box. Let me give it to you."


    Jiang Yu, of course not.


    Although others don''t want it, he doesn''t want it.


    Bai sang threw his mouth. "My father said that I took it back. Do you really want me to be said?"


    Jiang Yu''s face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Isn''t there a new year''s Day party behind it? It''s just necessary to wear it. Put it here first and give it to me when you graduate from college?" Bai sang chuckled: "anyway, the chairman must let you preside over every school activity."


    Jiang Yu could only nod and saw the bus coming. "The bus is coming."


    Bai sang said reluctantly, "then I''ll go. See you on Monday."


    "See you Monday."


    Bai sang looked back with his head.


    I can''t see the talent take back my sight.


    "That''s the girl you''re dating? It''s a good match." a woman sitting next to her said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Bai sang blushed and admitted directly.

 Chapter 983

    On Monday, Bai sang went to school early.


    She has an early class, but Jiang Yu doesn''t.


    Jane Huan came to see her. Naturally, what happened at the weekend.


    Bai sang hehe smiled.


    "He''s not angry. He just told me not to do this in the future."


    "That''s not very good!" said Jane Huan


    "It''s a little better. He invited me to drink milk tea." Bai Sang was happy.


    "Mom, isn''t that good?" Jane Huan became excited. "Boys invite girls to drink milk tea. Isn''t that what it means to be friends?"


    Bai sang nodded.


    Seeing Jane Huan happy for herself, she was also happy.


    In the past, the world fell in love with villains and had no friends to share.


    Now I find this feeling really good.


    Someone will be happy for themselves.


    "There is progress, there is progress. He just invited you to drink milk tea. You can invite you back again so that you can have a chance to meet."


    Jane Huan pays attention to Bai sang.


    Bai sang suddenly realized, "yes!"


    "I''ll ask my partner this afternoon and let him come with Jiang Yu."


    "Good!"


    Bai sang felt very relaxed during the morning class.


    Just after class, two boys came in from the outside.


    Point at Bai sang.


    "Hello, Bai sang. I''m Duan Cheng from the computer. This is for you."


    A box of chocolates was placed in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked at the chocolate and the boy with a good face in front of him. Of course, he understood what it meant.


    His cheeks were slightly red and he shook his head: "sorry, I don''t like sweet food."


    Then he grabbed Jane Huan and walked quickly.


    When he came to a place where there was no one, he reached out and patted his chest.


    Jian Huan looked at it with envy and jealousy. "You''ve been popular since the end of the art festival."


    "I don''t want to be popular. I just want Jiang Yu to like me." Bai sang said indifferently.


    Jian Huan tut Tut, "we''ll see your beloved Jiang Yu right away. Let''s hurry to meet."


    All the way to the canteen door.


    See the dazzling existence.


    Attracted many people to look back.


    Some girls still want to come and chat up. Unfortunately, Jiang Yu''s breath is too cold. She looks like no strangers. Girls don''t dare to approach.


    When they came over, Jane Huan held Ye Qiu''s arm directly, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Ye Qiu smiled, "OK."


    When Jiang Yu saw Bai sang, his lips moved and nodded to say hello.


    Bai sang didn''t mind his plain appearance at all. His smiling face seemed to bloom, "you''re coming."


    "Yes."


    Very ordinary greetings.


    Bai sang, who got a response, almost jumped up.


    "We don''t eat in the canteen. Today, my bonus has arrived. Please have a good meal." Ye Qiu took Jane Huan outside the canteen.


    "Ah? Then why didn''t you tell me in your cell phone?" Jane Huan asked.


    Ye Qiu coughed and glanced at Jiang Yu: "it should be Jiang Yu and I who invited you to dinner. Jiang Yu wants to thank Bai sang. If Bai sang doesn''t come, he plans to eat the canteen."


    If you are short of people, please invite them next time.


    Jane Huan wanted to put the two together, but she didn''t know she received Bai Sang''s eyes.


    Narrowing his eyes, "Jiang Yu thanked Bai sang so much. Why don''t he promise him by example."


    I said it anyway.


    Bai sang helped her to stop joking.


    If Jiang Yu is embarrassed, then give the money to Ye Qiu. What should I do.


    Just when her little heart was up and down, Jiang Yu responded: "if you promise by example, Bai sang doesn''t dislike it."


    Huh?


    Jane Huan and ye Qiu were also shocked.

 Chapter 984

    Bai sang turned his head and looked at him, "didn''t you say you didn''t find a girlfriend in college?"


    Jiang Yu''s cheeks were light red, and he looked very calm. "Well, I didn''t plan to do it before."


    Jane Huan''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Qiu did not expect that Gao Leng, a famous male god in school, would find a girlfriend, and he also witnessed this scene.


    "Does it mean looking for me now?" Bai sang wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that things would not be like this.


    So she asked very seriously.


    Jiang Yu naturally saw her worry and fear in her eyes and gently breathed out, "if you don''t mind --"


    "I don''t mind!" Bai sang suddenly came over and held a corner of his clothes tightly in one hand. "I don''t mind at all."


    The upside down appearance made Jane Huan look straight at her.


    Although he was very happy for Bai sang, he was worried about whether Jiang Yu was playing.


    The four walked out of the school and found a small restaurant to eat.


    Bai sang sat beside Jiang Yu and watched him kindly help her soak the tableware in boiling water.


    The smile on her face never disappeared.


    At noon, four people came to the student union to rest.


    Jiang Yu plays games with Bai sang and Wen Sheng talks.


    They are in great shape.


    Let many people in the student union see what they have ordered.


    Someone also wants to play with two people.


    Jiang Yu refused directly.


    "Will drop out of rank."


    Hit the heart of the person who wants to play with two people.


    "Why can Bai sang play with you?" the man asked sadly.


    Others joked: "your appearance can''t keep up."


    Those present here, Bai sang and Jiang Yu, have super high looks.


    It is a remarkable existence.


    -


    Both of them will go to class in the afternoon.


    Jane Huan finally waited until she was alone with Bai sang.


    "You - Jiang Yu suddenly promised to be with you. I''m afraid he''s playing."


    Bai sang raised his head and knew he was worried about her.


    In fact, she was also a little surprised. Why did Jiang Yu suddenly promise to be with him.


    "What happened to you and Jiang Yu at the weekend?" asked Jane Huan.


    "Nothing really happened."


    Bai sang is also recalling carefully.


    Nothing really happened.


    Is it because she doesn''t dislike Jiang Yu''s family?


    So Jiang Yu was moved?


    Thinking of this, I think it''s impossible.


    How could anyone be moved by such a thing.


    Both of them couldn''t figure out why Jiang Yu suddenly changed his temper.


    But Bai Sang was very happy to think that he had been with Jiang Yu.


    Dating two people is a boyfriend and girlfriend. She does some things aboveboard.


    The most important thing is that the love value has also risen to 40, so Jiang Yu should not play with her.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon class.


    After class, Bai sang ran fast.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go."


    She saw several boys standing at the window looking at themselves.


    Jane Huan hurried to pack her things, and they ran away directly from the back door.


    When he was about to run out of the school gate, Bai Sang was held by one hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yu looked at her suspiciously and then looked behind her.


    I didn''t see anyone chasing me.


    Bai sang saw him and looked happy. "Jiang Yu, are you waiting for me?"


    She thought she would not see anyone until she delivered milk tea in the evening.


    Yes, Bai sang plans to go home and then come over to deliver milk tea.


    So they can meet at night.


    Maybe go out to eat.


    This is the plan Bai sang made in the afternoon class.


    Jiang Yu nodded, "here you are."


    A cup of warm pearl milk tea appeared in Bai Sang''s hand.


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    "You wait for me for milk tea?"

 Chapter 985

    Jiang Yu''s ear tips are red again.


    This time, Bai sang found out.


    It feels lovely and loving.


    I didn''t expect that a person who is usually so tall and cold is shy like this.


    "Well, you like it." Jiang Yu pretended to look away, trying to hide his emotions.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang has found it.


    She came close. "I like to drink, so do you buy it for me?"


    Very close.


    Jiang Yu could feel the hot breath on his cheeks, and then his cheeks turned red.


    The students who went out after class around saw that everyone had a strange look in their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Why does Jiang Yu have a good relationship with this girl?


    This girl is also known by her classmates.


    Isn''t that the one who presided over it last time?


    Jiang Yu felt all kinds of sight, his thin lip moved, and his look was very natural. He took Bai Sang''s hand and walked out.


    "Wow!"


    "Isn''t it dating?"


    "I think it may be."


    The girls behind are talking.


    Bai Sang was held by Jiang Yu and felt that his hand was wrapped in a mass of warm heat. Although Jiang Yu looked very calm on the surface, he could know from the damp feeling in the warm heat that his palm was sweating.


    He''s nervous.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    When they came to the station, Jiang Yu didn''t release his hand. "I''ll wait for the car with you."


    "OK."


    Jiang Yu also knows that she doesn''t live in school and wants to go home at night.


    "I''ll call you to dinner in the evening."


    Bai sang didn''t understand what he meant at first.


    "Supervisor."


    "Ah, good!"


    In fact, I haven''t supervised myself on time these days. I thought I had asked the merchant for a refund.


    "I asked the supervisor boss for a refund, but he said you signed the contract. If I''m not responsible, I''ll transfer it to someone else." Jiang Yu was unhappy.


    Bai sang laughed and answered what he had just worried about.


    Contract?


    No contract, of course.


    But she is a big customer. If she really wants a refund, the boss won''t give up.


    Then Jiang Yu doesn''t want her to be responsible by others.


    Thank the greedy boss for the first time.


    "So you don''t want me to be called treasure by others every day?" Bai sang blinked his eyes, put his head on his arm, raised his head slightly, and had a soft sweet smile on his face.


    Jiang Yu felt the temperature on his arm, "well, I don''t want to."


    "Then I just let you call me Bao, okay?"


    Bai sang dug pits bit by bit.


    Jiang Yu nodded, "OK."


    "Then you call me now." Bai Sang''s heart jumped with joy.


    Just as she was expecting, Jiang Yu suddenly lowered her head, put her lips close to her ear, and whispered, "treasure."


    The warm breath crept into Bai Sang''s ears, and the vibration of her speech was transmitted to the tip of her heart.


    When Jiang Yu finished shouting, his calm chest seemed to throw a stone and began to appear ripples.


    He saw the glittering and translucent pink ears, unconsciously approached them and gently ground them with his teeth.


    "Ah!" Bai sang screamed in a low voice. Her cheeks, ears and neck burst red. Some couldn''t believe Jiang Yu would do such a thing in public.


    In fact, Jiang Yu was also frightened.


    He was a little remorseful. What''s the matter? How could he be fine¡ª¡ª


    He raised his head and looked at the people around him. Bai Sang was covering his bitten ears with his hands, and his shy eyes flashed.


    "Sorry, I --"


    "Here comes the bus, I''ll go first." Bai sang jumped up when the bus door opened.

 Chapter 986

    Jiang Yu thought she was angry.


    Stood at the station for a long time.


    Seeing the bus leaving, the next bus appeared again more than ten minutes later.


    Five times in a row, Bai sang took the bus with the number, and then he bowed his head and left decadent.


    Back in the bedroom, I saw Ye Qiu on the phone with her girlfriend.


    And his roommate rushed over, "Jiang Yu, I heard you have a girlfriend?"


    "But also the New Goddess of the school forum!"


    The two men stared at him curiously.


    Jiang Yu thought of what he had done too much and didn''t know what to do.


    I want to ask them what to do, and I think these people are single dogs. It''s useless to ask.


    A pair of eyes looked at Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu is looked at so by Jiang Yu. She doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    Hang up with Jane Huan after all.


    "It''s all right. I wrote the question."


    Click to open the email, which is the chemistry problem sent by the tutor.


    Although the major is the Department of mathematics, but because the next door is the Department of chemistry, and the teachers on both sides are the same, they are called the Department of mathematics and chemistry by others in the school.


    People in other departments think these two are the same department.


    Jiang Yu wants to write a question. Of course, no one dares to disturb him.


    I dare not ask again.


    Jiang Yu answered their questions: "I have a girlfriend."


    The two roommates were immediately satisfied.


    I heard it with my own ears.


    "Well - Jiang Yu, do you need me to help you hide if others ask me?"


    Jiang Yu turned his head and stared at them expressionless: "why hide?"


    "Wow! This is the person who can let others know that the flower of kaolin has an object!"


    Ye Qiu threw two packets of potato chips. "What''s the flower of kaolin? You''ll make Jiang Yu''s mother angry. Be careful that he will assign you math problems next time he gives his tutor a class."


    The two roommates shut up immediately.


    Jiang Yu is a famous math talent in the school. He occasionally helps teachers who suddenly have something to do.


    I may stay in school to teach in the future.


    Then every time I give the math problems to the students in the same period, they are recognized by the teacher and haven''t been done. I''m sorry, I''ll redo this course.


    It''s not like it never happened.


    There used to be a senior girl chasing Jiang Yu, and then she couldn''t follow the teacher immediately.


    And confessed on the spot.


    Jiang Yu gave me ten questions. The girl thought it was fun.


    I didn''t know I had received a subject for revision.


    Directly delayed the internship.


    -


    Bai sang came home.


    He told his parents the news of his relationship with the man he wanted.


    White father and white mother heard that white father was unhappy, and white mother was naturally happy.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Really? Can you tell mom your name?"


    Bai sang explained: "in fact, I have known him for a long time. His name is Jiang Yu."


    The word Jiang Yu came out.


    Both Bai Fu and Bai Mu think the name is familiar.


    "What about your family?"


    "The family is not very good, but I don''t dislike it at all. Anyway, he has the ability." Bai sang didn''t hide anything.


    Anyway, parents need to know sooner or later.


    "The family is poor, and it''s useless to have skills. Xiao sang, don''t be dazzled by the short time in college." Bai Fu persuaded.


    Bai Sang was not angry. It was his father who cared about himself.


    She shook her head. "Dad, when you see him, you''ll know whether he fits or not. Anyway, you''ll know later."


    The following topics are all about Bai Sang''s boyfriend.


    Bai sang explained that his mouth was dry.


    They want to bring people directly to them.

 Chapter 987

    Naturally, I didn''t send milk tea to school at night.


    Jiang Yu opened the live broadcast, saw Bai sang come in and directly pulled people into the game.


    [it turns out that brother Jun is waiting for xiaocute.]


    I said why it was delayed


    I haven''t seen brother Jun play games with little cute for several days. I''m lying flat


    Bai sang just took a bath and started playing games with his mobile phone.


    I found that the name of Jiang Yu''s game was changed directly.


    Changed something similar to her.


    Her name is Sanguo and Jiang Yu''s name is ginkgo.


    Doesn''t it add up to white mulberry?


    The people in the live studio also found it and immediately felt something.


    [wow, brother Jun, what''s going on?]


    [why is it similar to little cute''s name?]


    [falling in love, must be falling in love!]


    ¡­¡­


    The whole studio exploded.


    Jiang Yu didn''t pay attention to the live broadcast room. In fact, he didn''t watch the live broadcast.


    Playing games is very careful. I really want to ask her if she is angry.


    After thinking about it, I turned off the microphone in the live studio.


    "Are you angry?" Jiang Yu asked carefully.


    Bai sang didn''t respond to what he asked, "what am I angry with?"


    "Bus station." Jiang Yu panicked for the first time.


    He was afraid that the result would be anger.


    "Poof." Bai sang didn''t expect that he would think he was angry. How could she be angry? Her heart was about to jump out of her chest when she ran away.


    If Jiang Yu had been so flirtatious from the beginning, she would not have been so unpromising.


    But from the beginning, Jiang Yu was cold and lustful, and his look was high and cold. Naturally, he was replaced by people like icebergs.


    Then make a very provocative action, which Bai sang can bear for a short time.


    Jiang Yu was more and more flustered when he didn''t get an answer.


    "Are you really angry?" Jiang Yu stopped his hand.


    A game of five minutes, he has given four heads.


    Or the same person.


    People over there are still mocking Jiang Yu on the public screen.


    People in the studio can''t watch it anymore.


    [brother Jun, what''s the matter?]


    [brother Jun gives you a head. It''s all a different flavor.]


    [shit, I''m so angry. What a fool! Dare to ridicule the king and God.]


    Bai Sang also saw something wrong with Jiang Yu.


    "How could I be angry? I''m not as happy as I am." when she saw the people opposite mocking, her heart filled with anger. "What is this? Dare to laugh at you."


    Then he rushed up and fought a group war against this man.


    Then three for one.


    Not to mention that the targeted player over there is angry, his camp is also a little dissatisfied.


    "Aren''t you really angry?" Jiang Yu seemed to come alive, and the heavy breathing sound appeared in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai sang laughed. "You''re my boyfriend. It''s natural to do that. I walk fast. It''s really the car."


    Jiang Yu was relieved again.


    "Ah!" Bai sang screamed.


    She wanted to clear away the little monster who was about to be pushed to the highland. Unexpectedly, the enemy player targeted by the group war on Bai sang drilled out of the grass and directly lost her.


    "How angry!"


    Jiang Yu also saw the ridicule of the player again and still sent it: [GG]


    He snorted.


    "I''ll avenge you."


    Bai sang: "well, honey, kill him quickly!"


    This sentence, dear, has a direct impact on Jiang Yu''s heart.


    Then his home.


    Jiang Yu began to play seriously.


    It happened that Li Bai was playing. He quickly finished brushing the wild on his side and went to the team to steal the wild again.

 Chapter 988

    Because the economy couldn''t keep up, Jiang Yu didn''t directly take revenge.


    Steal all the wild in front of the people opposite.


    To catch a single person again.


    After several heads were taken, the people opposite had rioted.


    Especially the assistant, Bai sang knew that it was the female couple of the disgusting male player.


    Also starting to curse.


    Jiang Yu did not fluctuate at all. Seeing the economic rise, he guessed that the person opposite should be beating Bruce Lee.


    The movement was very smooth, rushed directly, played a wave of big tricks, and then sneaked away.


    Of course, the people opposite were angry.


    There was a wave of group warfare.


    At this time, Jiang Yu already had an economy. In an instant, he killed the disgusting male player who was hiding and wanted to steal, and then killed him in the back row, directly helping to keep up with him.


    A regiment came to the opposite side.


    Now the person opposite is quiet.


    This Li Bai can play¡ª¡ª


    The male player who mocked Jiang Yu''s ten Li Bai''s nine pits was severely beaten in the face.


    Jiang Yu is not in a hurry to push the tower.


    After taking the dragon, someone squatted in the grass.


    Another instant kill.


    Wait until the economy on your side comes up.


    Jiang Yu grabbed ten heads of the man and hid in the highland.


    His lips were slightly raised, his eyes were cold, and after refreshing the big move, he rushed directly into the resurrection pool to kill the man.


    Hurt against the sky and shocked the people present.


    Because these people are disgusting, people in their own camp are not in a hurry to push the crystal. When they see people resurrected, they kill them.


    Keep your head flat and surpass it.


    The crystal was finally pushed away by the little monster.


    When we went out, we tacitly reported and cursed the two couples opposite.


    Email message, report successful.


    Because it''s great.


    The number of people in the live broadcasting room has increased sharply.


    The barrage was fired 6666.


    After going out, many people added Jiang Yu as friends, including the abusive male player.


    He said he wanted to fight Jiang Yu alone and solo.


    The people on the live broadcast are watching a good play.


    Several players also ran to add the bad breath man and said they wanted to solo with him.


    Only then did the man know that he was the anchor this week.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to pick any more. I quickly apologized and disappeared.


    Bai sang learned from the live broadcast.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so counselled." giggling came to Jiang Yu''s ears.


    "Sorry, he bullied you." Jiang Yu apologized.


    Bai sang laughed more. "It''s all right. You''ve rubbed his head on the ground. I''m very comfortable."


    Jiang Yu also showed a smile on his face.


    "Let''s do it again. We won''t let you be bullied."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Two more.


    This time with a very tacit understanding, there is no bad breath players, play very smoothly.


    Ten minutes to hit the opposite highland, directly broke the crystal.


    "It''s late, you should go to bed." Jiang Yu didn''t play again, but directly withdrew the game: "I don''t play either."


    Bai sang took a look and it was almost ten o''clock.


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    The live broadcast saw brother Jun and played two, so he wanted to broadcast the live broadcast¡ª¡ª


    [did brother Jun turn off the microphone?]


    [there is no breathing sound in the whole process. The microphone must be turned off.]


    [what did you say to little cute? Don''t let us listen.]


    They protested one after another.


    Of course, Jiang Yu ignored it directly.


    Hehe, ignore these people and turn off the live broadcast directly.


    "Jiang Yu, what did you do with Bai sang at the station? Why was she angry?" the roommate suddenly stretched out his head and asked.

 Chapter 989

    Gossip, of course, has not been explained.


    Jiang Yu usually gets cold, and his roommates dare not provoke him.


    Ye Qiu asked suspiciously, "did you just look at me and want to ask me how to please girls?"


    He just asked casually.


    I didn''t want Jiang Yu to answer.


    But Jiang Yu nodded, "she''s not angry."


    "Poof." yeqiu didn''t expect it to be true.


    Almost killed him.


    Jiang Yu ignored people and pushed them away to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When he came out with his hair wiped, he still sent a message to Bai sang: [good night.]


    Good night


    Jiang Yu frowns: [haven''t you slept yet?]


    Bai sang didn''t expect to be caught and didn''t sleep. After looking at the time, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Sleep, sleep now


    In fact, any college student who goes to bed so early and doesn''t stay up late is sorry for his young body.


    Well, good night


    Bai sang didn''t come back this time and rolled around in bed.


    The feeling of communication is great.


    -


    A few days passed.


    Welcome the weekend again.


    I was still thinking about how to find a chance to see Jiang Yu.


    Jian Huan directly planned a trip and four people went to the largest amusement park in the city.


    The tickets were given by her mother, exactly four.


    The use is about to expire, and there are many amusement park volumes.


    "No? Jiang Yu has to take care of grandma." Bai sang doesn''t want to go out with Jiang Yu.


    Can understand his filial piety.


    "Ah? Didn''t Jiang Yu tell you? His grandmother is much better now. She can know people and won''t run around. Moreover, she is still recovering in the hospital recently."


    "Why don''t I know as much as you do as a girlfriend?"


    Bai Sang was a little unhappy.


    Jian Huan quickly explained: "no, I don''t know. It''s Ye Qiu. Isn''t his grandmother also doing rehabilitation treatment in the hospital? Then I met him."


    "Well."


    "And if he doesn''t tell you, of course he doesn''t want you to worry. His family''s affairs were heavy on him. How can it make you uncomfortable?" Jane Huan advised.


    Bai sang said, "then I''ll ask Jiang Yu if he can come out to play."


    Then hang up and call Jiang Yu.


    Who knows Jiang Yu called, "who did you just call? I can''t send you a voice."


    Questioning tone.


    Bai sang, of course, explained, "Jane Huan, Jane Huan is looking for me."


    "Oh, ye Qiu asked us if we wanted to go to the amusement park. Do you want to go?" Jiang Yu asked softly with a better tone.


    "I can go, do you have something?" Bai sang still couldn''t ask.


    Jiang Yu smiled softly: "my grandmother is a little better. Now she is in hospital for rehabilitation treatment. The doctor said it''s best to stay in the hospital for another period of time."


    Bai sang heard him tell himself and asked, "don''t you go with grandma?"


    "Accompany me, but I also want to go out with you. I usually just meet at school." Jiang Yu''s voice is so weak that she can''t hear it.


    "OK, let''s play."


    Bai sang, listening to him, of course agreed.


    "Well, I''ll Tell ye Qiu."


    They hung up the phone.


    Jian Huan also called, "Jiang Yu said he had agreed with you that the four of us would go together."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to steak tomorrow noon and tell them I have meal tickets."


    "Hey, hey, okay."


    Bai sang always wanted to invite the couple to dinner. He really helped her too much.


    Soon four people built a group.


    Bai sang said that he had steak coupons and said they were sent by his mother''s unit.


    Yeqiu said yes, of course.


    Jiang Yu made an expression.

 Chapter 990

    Bai sang naturally didn''t have steak meal tickets. He called his mother and bought four.


    When I got it, Bai said, "I ordered it in a restaurant. Go out with my classmates. Don''t stay at home all day playing games."


    "I see."


    With four tickets, when I saw the name on it, I suddenly stiffened.


    "Mom, how do you book in this fancy restaurant?"


    The name above is the top floor of the most famous hotel in the city.


    And the restaurant also has Baijia shares.


    "Eat better, and the outside is not hygienic."


    Bai Sang was sad and had no choice. He ordered everything.


    And if she says more, mom will doubt something.


    the second day.


    The four gathered together.


    Everyone is more or less wearing nice clothes.


    Even Jiang Yu is not very casual. He wears a T-shirt and a coat. He has a slender body. When he stops at random, someone accosts him.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park, eat in it at noon and have steak in the evening." Jane Huan said the itinerary briefly.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Jiang Yu stood beside her without any objection.


    Jane Huan held Ye Qiu''s arm and said, "go by car."


    Happily get on the bus.


    Two people in a row, front and back.


    Jane Huan smiled and talked to Ye Qiu, looking like a warm little couple.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu sat together and talked.


    At this time, Jiang Yu reached over and held her hand in the palm of his hand.


    Bai sang has some red cheeks and shining eyes.


    "I told my grandmother this morning that I would go to the hospital in the evening," said Jiang Yu.


    "Yes, yes," Bai sang said, nodding her head.


    When getting off the bus, Jane Huan saw that they had held hands and smiled.


    There are many people in the amusement park because it is a weekend.


    Jiang Yu was afraid that someone would be next to Bai sang and held her directly around her waist.


    The first project is the terrorist train.


    Sitting on it and entering the cave, you can see all kinds of scary scenes.


    Bai sang is not afraid of this. What she likes most is watching ghost movies. She is not interested in this kind of scene.


    But when I went in, I found that the little lovers were girls screaming, and then leaned against their boyfriend.


    She was a little envious¡ª¡ª


    Secretly glanced at Jiang Yu, who sat next to him without any reaction.


    If you are afraid, you can lean over.


    Who knows, looking over, he found that Jiang Yu looked pale and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Bai sang came over and sprayed the breath on Jiang Yu''s cheek.


    As if frightened, Jiang Yu leaned aside.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly." Bai Sang was worried.


    Some people are afraid of this dark environment.


    You feel suffocation.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yuqiang smiled and shook his head.


    "I knew I wouldn''t play this, so did you. I didn''t even say I didn''t like this dark place." Bai sang reached out and held his hand.


    I found his palm full of sweat.


    Wait until the terror train comes out.


    Bai sang complained, "Jiang Yu doesn''t like this closed environment. Don''t play this project in the future."


    "Ah?" what Jane Huan thought was that Jiang Yu was afraid of ghosts?


    "There will be a sense of suffocation, making people''s heart beat faster." Bai sang sighed. "I''ll buy water."


    Jiang Yu preempted, "I''ll buy it."


    "Is he afraid of ghosts or black paint?" Jian Huan asked Bai sang when he saw Jiang Yu leave.


    Bai sang did not hesitate to answer: "afraid of black paint."


    How can a villain be afraid of ghosts? He is a perfect and invincible existence.

 Chapter 991

    Four people had a good time at the amusement park.


    Jiang Yu was responsible for the drinks and ye Qiu contracted for the lunch.


    Because Jian Huan thought Jiang Yu must be afraid of ghosts, she decided to go to the haunted house.


    Bai sang certainly refused.


    The haunted house is also dark. Jiang Yu can''t go in.


    "If you want to play, I''ll go with you, and you don''t take yeqiu." Bai sang raised his head slightly and said.


    Of course Jianhuan wouldn''t, "I don''t want it."


    "Then don''t go."


    Bai sang has noticed that Jiang Yu looks a little unnatural and knows that he certainly doesn''t want to go in.


    "All right," said Jane Huan, sipping her lips.


    She still felt that Jiang Yu must be afraid of ghosts. This kind of dark painted rooms only appear on TV. They happen to appear nearby.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone was very tired and came out of the amusement park.


    "Go and have steak." Jane cheered.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff and he was decadent when he thought of the restaurant he was going to.


    What if your identity is exposed.


    Jiang Yu had discussed with her about his shabby family before. If he found that his family was rich and didn''t deserve him, it would be over.


    Maybe there was something wrong with his mood. Jiang Yu noticed it.


    Concerned, he asked, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? I''ll carry it for you."


    Then he took the backpack from her and he carried it.


    Bai Sang was moved and didn''t want him to feel that they were people from two worlds.


    So she took Jane Huan away with the opportunity to go to the bathroom.


    "I don''t want to go to the bathroom," Jane sighed.


    "I have something to tell you." Bai sang looked sad. "It''s a restaurant. It may be different from what you think."


    She went to an ordinary steak shop with Jane Huan. It was a very simple environment.


    And it costs hundreds of dollars.


    "Ah? What happened to the restaurant?"


    "Yes - this restaurant was booked for me by my mother, on the top floor of the hotel in the central square -" Bai sang said haltingly.


    After listening for a long time, Jane Huan realized that her eyes were wide open. "Your mother is very kind. Please invite us to eat this high-grade one."


    "Upscale is upscale. It''s too upscale. What if Jiang Yu finds out? You don''t know. I went to his house, and he said his house was dilapidated. If --" Bai sang said anxiously.


    Jane Huan patted her on the shoulder: "although I don''t understand Bai Fumei''s pain, Jiang Yu is not bad. You don''t know, he hasn''t graduated yet. He has been watched by many enterprises, and the school has left him a walking Professor qualification."


    Bai sang nodded and knew all this, "so I plan to take him to see my parents when his career improves after graduating from college."


    "Poof, you''re thinking too far." Jane Huan laughed. "OK, it''s nothing. Go to the hotel. It''s said that it''s the special prize won by your mother''s company."


    "OK." Bai Sang also thought this was a particularly good excuse.


    They stayed in the toilet for ten minutes.


    The two teenagers outside are in a hurry.


    Jane Huan hummed, "girls are slow."


    Bai sang walked to Jiang Yu, also learning a good sister posture, holding Jiang Yu''s hand in both hands, "let''s go to have steak."


    The two are very close.


    She raised her head slightly, and they were very close face to face.


    Jiang Yu''s ears were red and his neck was pink.


    He said, "OK."


    Four people went by bus.


    Direct to the downtown bus station.


    Ye Qiu pointed to a steak shop not far away and asked, "shall we go there?"

 Chapter 992

    Bai sang shook his head awkwardly. "No, I''ll take you."


    Jane Huan patted her boyfriend on the arm: "just follow me. What do you say so much?"


    Ye Qiu asked casually. Unexpectedly, he would be beaten by his girlfriend.


    The wronged pie pie mouth, "well."


    Jiang Yu smiled faintly at the corners of his lips. At the beginning, the stiffness of his arms held by Bai sang had disappeared. He was in a very relaxed state. He looked like an ordinary little couple with Bai sang.


    Bai sang took people straight to the tallest building in front of him and the most expensive hotel in the city.


    At first I thought it was the shop next to the hotel, but when everyone stood at the door of the hotel, ye Qiu asked uncertainly, "shall we go in to eat?"


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to smile. "My mother''s unit won a special prize. We''re going to the top floor of this hotel to eat steak."


    "Wow, the top floor, that''s not in the TV - ah woo!" before yeqiu said anything, Jane Huan twisted her arm.


    "Yes, Bai Sang''s parents go to work every day. They don''t have time to eat, and it''s about to expire. Otherwise, how can we come to this high-end hotel to eat steak."


    Bai sang nodded, "yes."


    Yu Guang secretly looked at Jiang Yu around him.


    Jiang Yu didn''t show much. He just looked at the environment in the hotel.


    Bai sang thought that Jiang Yu had some money at home when he was a child, but he was bankrupt.


    You may also be familiar with this kind of hotel.


    "We can have candlelight dinner." Bai sang said happily.


    Jiang Yu''s cheeks were a little red and he let out a gentle hum.


    Four people take the elevator to the top floor.


    A waiter came to entertain.


    "Here you are." Bai sang took out four tickets.


    In fact, this luxury restaurant doesn''t have coupons, and it needs to be booked.


    This is Bai Mu. She asked someone to take four tickets.


    The waiter was puzzled when he saw the four vouchers. At this time, the manager came and saw the vouchers and understood that Miss Bai came with her friends.


    Come and receive in person.


    The location is naturally the best.


    Look at the scenery below.


    At this time, it was a little dark. There were thousands of lights below. The night was very beautiful.


    Jian Huan and ye Qiu were stiff. They saw the guests around, either in suits or skirts. There were only four of them, wearing casual clothes.


    Jiang Yu was also surprised. He took a look at his girlfriend. Bai Sang was looking good. "The special prize, so many people smoke, just my mother."


    Jane Huan almost laughed when she heard it.


    Because of this, the atmosphere is a little better.


    "This special prize is too powerful. I''ve never been to such a high-end place to eat." Ye Qiu said ha ha.


    Then the bartender came with the wine list.


    Bai sang thought that the four people should not drink. He casually ordered four drinks without any alcohol.


    The skillful coping state surprised everyone present.


    Bai Sang also reacted and quietly explained: "I Baidu the specific process last night."


    The people present understand again.


    Only Jane Huan wants to laugh but doesn''t laugh.


    Because it''s a voucher, I''ve decided what to eat.


    So the four waited while talking.


    Half an hour later, Lu continued one after another, including appetizers, soup, side dishes, steak and dessert.


    The table is about to fill up after scattered.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    Not far away, there is a handsome boy playing the violin performing.


    Bai sang suddenly bowed his head and leaned over and said softly, "we can still listen to music. We''ve checked it on Baidu. Do we want to listen?"

 Chapter 993

    Ye Qiu was very excited. "We''ve only seen it on TV all the time. Can we listen to it?"


    Jane Huan nodded, of course.


    Jiang Yu, first mate, is what she says.


    "Do you want to try? Clap your hands and the violinist will come to us." Bai sang looked at Ye Qiu with an eyebrow.


    Of course, ye Qiu wanted to try, and clapped her hands excitedly.


    The handsome guy playing the violin over there heard it and walked slowly to the table.


    Everyone was sitting upright and didn''t eat steak.


    One by one, their faces were embarrassed, but they listened excitedly.


    After listening for half an hour, the handsome man left with a gentleman''s salute.


    We just started eating.


    After a steak.


    Everyone''s face was filled with a smile. Jiang Yu''s cheeks were a little red. He came out and was blown away by the breeze.


    I didn''t expect that he still had some face with low alcohol.


    "I have no class with Bai sang tomorrow. You and Jiang Yu have a whole day''s class?" the four stood at the station.


    "Yes." yeqiu nodded.


    Bai sang is worried. Jiang Yu just said he would take her home.


    If this is sent home, can it not be found?


    Being sad, Jane Huan knew what she was worried about, but it was natural for her boyfriend to send her girlfriend back.


    And Bai sang lives outside alone, not at school.


    What Jiang Yu is worried about is also a matter of course.


    "Bai sang, didn''t you ask me to go shopping with you? Let''s go now." Jian Huan thought for a moment, found an excuse to pull people away, and then looked at the two teenagers behind him: "you two go back to school first, and I''ll send Bai sang back."


    Jiang Yu wanted to follow. "If you buy underwear, boys don''t follow." Jian Huan said in a low voice.


    The two teenagers blushed.


    Can only nod, "then go home and send me a message."


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly, "OK."


    -


    Come to the door of the mall.


    Bai sang really thanked Jane Huan, "I''ll reimburse you when you go back for a taxi."


    "I''m not polite." Jane Huan nodded and sighed, "but you can''t keep Jiang Yu from sending you home. You will be exposed."


    Bai Sang also knows, "I''ll talk when the time is ripe."


    They strolled around the mall before returning to take a taxi.


    Bai sang came home and immediately sent a message to Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu also came back soon [OK], and soon another text message was sent, [I''m broadcasting it live.]


    I''ll see it right away


    Bai sang sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, searched the live broadcasting platform on the Internet and found Jiang Yu''s live broadcasting room.


    Because I didn''t log in with my account, neither the studio nor Jiang Yu knew she had come to see me.


    The bullet screen shows: [brother Jun plays so fast, is xiaocute coming?]


    [wow, this wave 6666]


    I haven''t seen little cute today. I''m lonely


    Bai sang looked at the barrage and giggled.


    But Jiang Yu really played very fast.


    Soon it was pushed to the high ground.


    Bai sang didn''t want to play tonight and sat on the sofa with a pillow.


    I won''t play tonight. I''ll watch you play


    The characters in the live broadcast stopped for a moment. Maybe they cut out.


    [OK.]


    Bai sang just logged in.


    Everyone saw the glittering special effect of entering the room.


    Here comes little cute


    Sister sang is here


    [sister sang, sister sang.]


    ¡­¡­


    [who is sister sang?]


    Bai sang smiled again.


    Turn off the barrage directly and look at the screen very seriously.


    At more than ten o''clock, white father and white mother came back. Seeing that their daughter had come back, they asked, "are you happy today?"

 Chapter 994

    "Happy, very happy." Bai sang said with a smile.


    White father and white mother heard the sound of the game and saw the game video on TV, "why do you like playing games so much now?"


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Then the adults go to eat and wash.


    Bai Sang also went back to his room.


    Jiang Yu broadcast it live. They said good night to each other.


    Bai sang quickly thought that she had no class tomorrow morning. She was a little embarrassed to ask: [can I accompany you in class tomorrow morning?]


    Jiang Yu returned quickly: [is that ok?]


    Yes, I''ll be there early tomorrow


    OK, I''ll bring you breakfast


    [OK.]


    Bai Sang was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    But still think of getting up early tomorrow morning, or close your eyes and go to bed.


    -


    The next morning, Bai sang didn''t eat breakfast and went to school with his bag on his back.


    The aunt wondered, "Miss, don''t you have no class?"


    "I go to class with others."


    Bai sang took a taxi to school, but he didn''t know that he saw Jiang Yu waiting for him at the station.


    "Master, turn around!"


    The driver didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he listened to her turn.


    Bai sang gets off at the stop in front of the bus.


    Then get on the bus.


    When I came to the school bus stop, I saw Jiang Yu outside the bus and rushed over excitedly.


    Jump right on him.


    "When did you wait for me here?"


    Put your hands around his chest and lift your head against his chest.


    Jiang Yu can kiss her with his head down.


    He was a little shy and nodded again.


    [seduce task: free Pro villains for half an hour.]


    The task appears.


    Bai Sang also thinks it''s a good opportunity to steal a kiss.


    He stood on tiptoe and kissed Jiang Yu on his white chin.


    Said it was a casual kiss.


    Then kissing the chin should be able to complete the task, right?


    The moment Jiang Yu was kissed by her, he became stiff.


    The task in Bai Sang''s mind is also completed.


    "Last time you secretly bit my ear, I returned it to you. You can''t be angry." Bai sang laughed.


    What leaked out of his eyes was cunning.


    Where would Jiang Yu be angry? He felt the numbness on his chin. It was like drilling into his body and turning into a trace of lightning. He came to his heart and directly went in.


    The heart beat violently.


    The breath is getting thicker and thicker. I want to try to suppress the emotions that are about to be exposed at the bottom of my heart.


    After all, he still couldn''t help it. He slightly lowered his head, gently pinched Bai Sang''s chin, raised it, and gently touched her lip flap.


    At this time, there are many school students around.


    Seeing the two kissing, they covered their mouths and shocked their eyes.


    Some of them still want to take out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Jiang Yu has led Bai sang to the school.


    Bai Sang was led with one hand and covered his lips with the other hand, his eyes blinking.


    I didn''t expect him to take the initiative.


    That''s too much¡ª¡ª


    His face glowed red with excitement.


    They came to a class in the teaching building together.


    Two thirds are boys and fewer girls.


    When you see Jiang Yu, you don''t feel much, but when you see Jiang Yu walking in with Bai sang, your eyes are naturally wide open.


    Bai Sang was looked at by so many people and was a little embarrassed.


    With his head slightly lowered, he came to the window and sat down.


    This is a math class. It''s all about advanced math problems.


    So there are more boys.


    "It turns out that Jiang Yu really has a girlfriend."


    "Yes, I thought the forum was lying."


    "This girl is so beautiful. Jiang Yu has a good eye."


    Several girls present were sad.


    You can only force yourself to ignore.

 Chapter 995

    Bai sang didn''t expect that as Jiang Yu''s girlfriend, someone wanted to humiliate her in public.


    Originally, it was normal for a girlfriend to accompany her boyfriend to class. Some teachers found that they wouldn''t say anything.


    People won''t say anything.


    But Bai Sang was going to be an invisible person, sitting in the corner and quietly looking at his book.


    Then I don''t know what happened. The teacher asked a question and was named by a woman.


    It''s all sour gas.


    "As the girlfriend of a math talent, that should be very powerful."


    The teacher was naturally surprised to hear that Jiang Yu had an object, and then called Bai sang to answer a very profound question on the blackboard.


    Bai sang didn''t worry, but he was disgusted with the girl who caused trouble.


    "OK, do you answer this question with her?"


    Just bring this girl with you.


    Want to see her make a fool of herself?


    Let''s see who makes a fool of himself.


    Bai sang hummed a few words.


    Jiang Yu was very worried. At this time, I heard her lovely hum. I don''t know how to relax.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Yu asked in a low voice.


    Bai sang looked down at his boyfriend, looked at himself with concern, smiled and shook his head: "it''s okay, I''m not bad about your girlfriend."


    She is also very confident.


    I have a very good memory, and when I see these problems, similar problems I have done before have appeared in my mind.


    There are all kinds of formulas.


    Jiang Yu stepped aside and let her out.


    That girl''s face is a little white. She just wants to make a fool of this woman, but she doesn''t want to go on her own.


    The little partner around me reminded: "it''s all right. Even if you can''t do it, you can write a problem-solving solution, which is better than that of other departments."


    This girl thinks so.


    Two people go to the podium and start writing topics, one side.


    Bai sang looked at the question carefully before he began to answer.


    The other side has written a lot to solve the problem.


    Seeing her hesitation, I thought it was really not, and a victory smile appeared on the corner of my lips.


    Bai sang didn''t bother to answer. He began to put the formula in bit by bit with the chalk in his hand.


    Five minutes later.


    The girl was already a card owner, and some scratched their ears and cheeks.


    She saw Bai sang still writing, as if she could really solve it.


    I couldn''t help but want to come and have a look.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked, "didn''t he answer himself?"


    It was very loud. In the silence, everyone was watching the classroom where they answered questions. It was very loud.


    The girl''s face turned red when asked, and she quickly turned her head and looked at other places.


    I don''t believe it. She can really answer it.


    Although I think so, I''m a little flustered at the bottom of my heart.


    When Bai sang finished writing half of the blackboard, he put down the chalk. "Teacher, I''ve finished writing. Look."


    The teacher has come.


    Bai sang returned to his position.


    And another girl heard that she had finished writing, with a pale face.


    Standing in front of the blackboard, I don''t know what to do.


    The teacher glanced at her. "If you can''t write it, go back."


    Girls are like rats crossing the street and return to their position.


    I also looked at the answer process written by Bai sang, but I still don''t believe I can write it.


    After reading it, the teacher nodded: "yes, it''s right."


    A smile appeared on his face, "I didn''t expect that the girlfriend we math talents are looking for is not an ordinary person."


    The girl felt that this sentence seemed to hit her face and said on impulse: "maybe Jiang Yu told her the answer in advance."

 Chapter 996

    Some students present heard this sentence and tut.


    This time, without Bai sang to refute, few people believe it.


    Such a big problem, such a short time, how to say it in advance?


    The answer?


    No process, just say an answer, say a formula, can you write it in detail?


    Of course, some people believe what the girl said.


    The teacher frowned and was not convinced of the girl.


    I didn''t answer it myself, but others told me.


    Bai sang hehe and stood up. "Teacher, she doesn''t believe it. Well, I''ll go to the podium with her at the same time. You''ll ask another question, but this time, if I answer it again, she''ll apologize to me in public." then she pretended to be wronged, "it''s very uncomfortable to be questioned in public."


    The teacher was a very fair teacher, nodded, "OK, you come up."


    The girl was just unconvinced and asked on impulse. She didn''t have a brain at all.


    Now, of course, it''s too late to regret.


    But Bai sang didn''t give her a chance to regret and came to the podium first. "Did you let me answer from the beginning, not because you wanted to see me answer? But because you wanted to humiliate me?"


    Such a sentence came out.


    All the students present understand, but only the teacher doesn''t.


    At this time, he naturally narrowed his eyes and stared at the girl. His attitude was very firm: "come up."


    The girl was startled and quickly stood up and came to the podium.


    This time the teacher gave himself a problem.


    It''s harder than the last one.


    In fact, I also want to see how Bai sang will answer the question.


    When the girl saw it, she couldn''t be any more pale.


    Bai sang ignored her and took care of himself to pick up the chalk and continue to write.


    The result is naturally finished and the answer is correct.


    The girl only wrote two lines of formula.


    "You are a young girl in mathematics. Do you have any intention to come to the mathematics department?" the teacher dug someone on the spot.


    Bai sang smiled shyly, "thank you for your love, I still like this one."


    Return to position.


    The teacher didn''t have a good face for the girl. "I''ll take this course and you''ll redo it."


    The girl wants to be beaten in the face.


    Not only didn''t teach people a lesson, but also fooled yourself.


    His eyes were red and he returned to his position.


    But because of this episode, half of the class passed.


    Make the teacher more and more disgusted with the girl.


    The morning class is over.


    Jiang Yu led Bai sang out of the classroom. His handsome appearance was filled with pride.


    His girlfriend is the best.


    When the two came to the no one road, Bai sang adhered to the person and asked for an exaggerated tone: "do I especially fight for your face? Do I make you particularly proud?"


    Jiang Yu nodded: "yes, my girlfriend really has too much face."


    The smile on his face was so charming that Bai sang couldn''t help hugging and kissing.


    Jiang Yu''s face turned red and he looked very shy.


    At noon, it is rare for two people to go to the canteen for dinner, talking and laughing. The whole school knows that Jiang Da Nan Shen has a girlfriend.


    The answer in the morning was also spread.


    My girlfriend is not only beautiful, but also very good at mathematics. The teachers in the mathematics department want to dig people.


    The news spread very fast.


    In the afternoon, Jane Huan came to school and heard, "you went to class with Jiang Yu and slapped other girls. Isn''t that too majestic?"


    "I don''t want to make a face. It''s the woman who came to the door to make me ashamed."

 Chapter 997

    Jane Huan was so excited by Bai sang that she also wanted to accompany Ye Qiu to class.


    Although Ye Qiu is not as famous and beautiful as Jiang Yu.


    But among ordinary people, it is a more beautiful one.


    And Jane Huan, although she has been losing weight recently, it has no effect. The two or three kilograms she lost have no obvious change on her face.


    They seem to be a little mismatched.


    Ye Qiu doesn''t care at all. They met early. What he likes is not a simple appearance.


    But not Jane Huan.


    In Bai Sang''s excitement, he also told ye Qiu that he wanted to accompany him to class.


    Ye Qiu blinked. "I''ll accompany you. Most of them are you who have classes. I don''t have classes."


    Jane Huan nodded, "OK, let''s accompany each other."


    On Bai Sang''s side, Jiang Yu can''t accompany her.


    Grandma at home is much better now and needs to be taken care of.


    And it also needs more relatives to appear in front of us, which can restore a lot of memories.


    Bai sang didn''t blame him and was very considerate: "I know. Don''t worry, and I''m glad you take care of grandma like this. You are a filial person."


    Jiang Yu blushed with praise, but he still felt that he didn''t accompany her much, so the dialogue with Bai sang became better and better.


    Later days.


    Jiang Yu broadcast it live from time to time. Occasionally, Bai sang would go to his house to take care of his grandmother on weekends.


    Grandma Jiang is much better now. See Bai sang several times and remember her.


    Jiang Yu is more excited than Bai sang.


    The Bai family also noticed that her daughter seemed to be developing well with her boyfriend.


    Usually at home with a smile.


    Just let the white father and white mother worry, won''t their daughter be coaxed?


    No, we have to meet sometime.


    -


    Bai Sang''s sophomore year will soon end.


    Jiang Yu is also a senior. He takes the postgraduate entrance examination directly and doesn''t practice.


    This is a time when both people are happy.


    But when Bai sang heard that Jiang Yu was going to find a powerful company for her internship, he still retained him.


    She didn''t like Jiang Yu to go out to make money, but knew what he wanted to do.


    What he wants is to enter the city''s mathematics research group.


    But to enter this mathematics research group, you need at least a master''s degree.


    Jiang Yu has been given a master''s degree and doctoral degree because of his good grades in school.


    As long as Jiang Yu''s graduate studies are outstanding, it can be done.


    This is not difficult for Jiang Yu.


    So Bai sang didn''t want him to give up his dream for her.


    Most importantly, if she works now, grandma Jiang''s hard won memory will be wasted.


    If Jiang Yu continues to study at school, she will have a lot of time to accompany the elderly.


    "Making money is making money, but you can realize your dream first. Didn''t your mentor say that the time won''t take too long. Maybe you can go in if you''re still reading, and doesn''t the mathematics research group also have a bonus? I heard it''s quite a lot."


    Bai sang comforted people.


    Jiang Yu nodded, "I''m going to wrong you."


    "What''s wrong with me? I also want to study. I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination and master''s degree. If I can continue to read, I have to read Bo. My parents set it for me." she quickly shook her head and said.


    "If sang Bao wants to read, I''ll help you. Don''t worry." Jiang Yu touched her hand. "What do you want to read, I''ll help you plan the process, and you''ll definitely get it."


    Bai sang smiled and hugged the man with both hands: "so this is the advantage of having a Xueba boyfriend."


    Jiang Yu was praised by this, and the whole person floated lightly.

 Chapter 998

    Because Bai sang and Jiang Yu are going to graduate school, Jian Huan is also considering whether to continue reading.


    Yeqiu is going to continue reading.


    But also in our school.


    Jian Huan didn''t tangle for too long and directly agreed to go to graduate school.


    Four people can be together again.


    Of course, I''m very happy.


    In school, the relationship between four people is the best.


    And Bai Sang also decided to live in school. He always ran around.


    Of course, the Bai family did not agree to this.


    Because it''s summer vacation, Bai sang plans to spend time persuading his parents.


    And this summer vacation.


    Jiang Yu goes to work in the summer vacation, ye Qiu goes to other places, and Jian Huan also plans to work.


    Only Bai sang has nothing to do.


    White father and white mother are afraid that their daughter will put her whole heart on her boyfriend and take her directly to the company for internship.


    Bai sang didn''t refuse.


    She always has to take over the company at home.


    So Jiang Yu found that he couldn''t see his girlfriend during the summer vacation.


    Jian Huan also works in a milk tea shop because of Jiang Yu''s introduction. He asked Bai sang what he was doing recently.


    Her cheeks are stiff. How can she say that Bai Sang was forced to inherit his family business when he came home from the summer vacation and is now working in the company at home.


    Tell her in advance for fear that Jiang Yu will ask.


    So now Jiang Yu asked, and Jane Huan said, "didn''t she say she went to her hometown? She shouldn''t be back yet."


    "I know why I haven''t come back." Jiang Yujun''s face showed reluctance.


    Jian Huan didn''t get along with Jiang Yu before. After getting along, she found that he was really sticky.


    I used to worry that he would play white mulberry.


    I didn''t expect that after dating, a good cold man with a girlfriend turned out to be like this.


    "Maybe something happened. Didn''t you talk to her every night? Didn''t you ask?" Jane Huan asked pretending not to care.


    "Asked, said something."


    "That''s it." Jane Huan doesn''t want to get together with Jiang Yu anymore. She is really drowned by the extreme loneliness and emptiness.


    Just sent a message to Bai sang after all.


    If you don''t come with your boyfriend again, Jiang Yu will become a lonely man left out in the cold


    Bai Sang was in a meeting and felt the vibration in his pocket. He continued to listen without any change.


    Until the end of the meeting, he refused the invitation of several elite men to drink coffee and stayed in his office without going out.


    Take out your cell phone and laugh when you see what Jane Huan said.


    I''ll have a holiday tomorrow. I''ll meet you at the milk tea shop then


    Jian Huan came back soon: [OK, I''ll buy you milk tea.] this message came, followed by another one: [no, you must just want to drink your object''s love pearl milk tea.]


    The fatigue between Bai Sang''s eyebrows and eyes dissipated a bit in these words.


    [OK, OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t tell Jiang Yu.]


    [OK.]


    Bai Sang put his cell phone on the table and held his forehead to rest.


    Jiang Yu thought of taking a part-time job in a milk tea shop because she likes drinking milk tea.


    Now she has a good relationship with Jiang Yu.


    The love value has reached 80.


    Progress has been very fast.


    -


    Bai sang rested for half an hour and continued to work.


    She started very quickly. Her father gave her a little work at first, and later found that she had a good talent.


    Some contracts can be handled by her alone.


    Many people in the company are seeing their husbands and daughters, young and beautiful.


    There was some contempt, but after several cooperation, they have changed their minds.


    They are young and promising, and they start very fast and have very poisonous eyes.


    Several times of bidding, the price was just right, no more, no less, all won.

 Chapter 999

    White father has special face.


    My daughter is so powerful that she has been asked by a group of old guys to get married.


    They also have ideas. They are all beautiful and talented, and have a successful career. They have more or less a career at home.


    Unfortunately, the daughter is very concerned about the boyfriend, so she doesn''t dare to do anything.


    I''m just trying to meet my daughter''s boyfriend.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang has told his parents that he wants to rest today.


    I have been working continuously for half a month and can rest.


    You''ll know you must be looking for a boyfriend.


    Nodded in agreement.


    White Sant changed into a skirt. The shorter one made her legs very long.


    Stand in front of the mirror.


    Well, it''s very casual and beautiful.


    Go out happily.


    The driver sent her, and Bai sang wanted to refuse.


    "The road is being built here. There are no taxis here. You can take the car at home directly." Bai Mu advised.


    Bai sang looked at the time and nodded, "that''s good."


    Just stay away from the milk tea shop and get off.


    Come to a commercial street.


    "I''ll just get off here, Uncle Wang. You can go back." Bai sang looked at the corner, turned and walked a few steps.


    Uncle Wang came down and opened the door for her. "Go slowly, miss."


    Such a big style, of course, has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Bai sang lowered his head. "Uncle Wang, don''t open the door for me outside in the future. Others will look at it."


    Uncle Wang looked around and smiled, "I should open the door for miss."


    Bai sang had no choice but to leave quickly.


    Some of the back fled.


    When she came to the door of milk tea, she breathed out and walked in with a smile.


    As soon as I went in, I saw several girls looking for Jiang Yu to contact.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Yu refused, and his work didn''t stop.


    "Little brother, just give me a call. Don''t be so stingy."


    Bai sang really laughed angrily when he heard this sentence.


    Over there, Jian Huan is also struggling whether to save Xiajiang Yu.


    But it will be misunderstood by these people.


    Seeing Bai sang approaching at the door, he immediately shouted, "Jiang Yu, your girlfriend is coming."


    Jiang Yu raised his head in an instant with his head low, and his eyes came to Bai sang who came in at the door.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Those who work together in the milk tea shop have never seen Jiang Yu''s smile.


    It was certainly a surprise to see it at this time.


    He also followed his sight to a beautiful girl at the door.


    Bai sang puffed his cheeks and walked very fast. He looked at the girls who wanted to contact, "did you ask my boyfriend for a phone?"


    Several girls looked embarrassed. Unexpectedly, they hooked up with their handsome little brother and were caught on the spot by their girlfriend.


    "No, No."


    The girl bowed her head and left quickly.


    Bai Sang put his hands on the table and stared at Jiang Yu fiercely: "did you let other girls know your phone?"


    Jiang Yu saw that she was already in an extremely excited state. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "Is there any other social software?"


    Jiang Yu shook his head again.


    Bai sang smiled with satisfaction, "can you give me a cup of milk tea?"


    "OK."


    Without ordering anything, Jiang Yu hurriedly went to make milk tea.


    Pearl milk tea is very fast. It will be put in front of Bai sang soon.


    Bai sang sat happily aside, "you go to work first."


    At this time, Jane Huan came over, "I didn''t expect your appearance to be so awesome that you scared away the girls who stayed here."

 Chapter 1000

    Bai sang knew that so many people in the milk tea shop didn''t have much business, but a group of girls sat in the leisure area to secretly watch Jiang Yu after buying milk tea.


    When there are many people in the milk tea shop, they can''t squeeze in. They want to sit and wait for friends, but there is no vacancy.


    But also because of the existence of Jiang Yu, the business of milk tea shop is much better.


    Originally, both Jiang Yu and Jian Huan had part-time wages, which were worse than regular workers.


    Now business is good. Jiang Yu''s salary is almost the same as that of regular employees. Together with Jian Huan, his salary has increased by hundreds of yuan.


    Although not as good as regular employees, she has been very satisfied.


    So with her own skill, Jane Huan also invited Bai sang a cup of milk cover.


    Bai sang has two drinks alone.


    She sat at the bar and watched everyone work.


    When he was not busy, Jiang Yu would come to talk to her.


    The tone inside and outside all complained about his girlfriend, "you didn''t tell me you came today, otherwise I would have a rest."


    "Oh, I don''t want to surprise you, and we don''t have much place to play when you rest. I might as well come to you and watch you go to work and block a few waves of peach blossoms for you."


    Bai sang is serious.


    Jane Huan, who works inside, chuckles.


    In fact, why Bai sang didn''t tell Jiang Yu in advance is also because of this part-time job. If he asks for a day off, he will deduct a day''s salary, and the full attendance award will also be deducted.


    Jiang Yu spent a summer vacation working during the day, broadcasting live at night, and helping the teacher do some work at 11 o''clock.


    Three jobs.


    Bai sang knows why he works so hard. Other students go to practice. He is still studying and can''t give Bai sang anything. At present, all the money is spent on grandma.


    Just want to make more money.


    "Next time you come over, you must tell me that I still have one day''s holiday a month." Jiang Yu asked.


    Bai sang nodded of course, "OK, I will say it in advance."


    Because I had two cups of milk tea, I certainly wanted to go to the bathroom on the way.


    On her way to the bathroom, two boys pointed at her and asked, "isn''t this the lady? There''s a driver to open the door after getting off the bus."


    The partner looked at Bai Sang''s back, "it seems that it is. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady also drinks this ordinary milk tea."


    Jiang Yu heard this. He looked up at the two boys.


    Jane Huan didn''t hear it.


    So when Bai sang came back, he didn''t know that this episode had happened.


    -


    The morning shift starts at 9:30 in the morning and ends at 6:30 in the afternoon.


    When she got off work, Jane Huan didn''t make a light bulb and waved away directly.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu walked hand in hand.


    The employees of the milk tea shop know that the handsome guy in the town shop really has a girlfriend.


    It''s not a lie to refuse others.


    Jiang Yu walked outside with Bai sang.


    It''s still hot.


    "Why don''t you go to my house? My grandmother is much better now and still calls your name every day."


    "OK, I''ll buy grandma some apples she likes to eat." Bai sang came to the fruit stall with a smile and pushed Jiang Yu: "I pay myself and have pocket money."


    Jiang Yu didn''t stop this time, but looked at Bai sang deeply.


    I was afraid I would get angry when I saw her pick some big apples, the kind of boutique, and secretly look at him.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or what to do with his cautious appearance.


    After buying the apple, he reached for it and continued to hold it with the other hand.


    Bai sang smiled: "I went to my hometown recently. I have a lot more pocket money, which is just in use."

 Chapter 1001

    Jiang Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Bai sang thought he was a little strange and looked at him with his head askew: "what''s the matter?"


    Did he get angry when she bought expensive apples?


    But I wasn''t angry when I just paid for it and when I picked it up.


    Jiang Yu smiled. His face was full of tenderness, and his eyes were as tender as water. "He was just thinking about something."


    Bai sang looked at him seriously. He didn''t find anything wrong. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart and smiled again on his cheek. "What are you thinking? Are you thinking about cooking dinner for me tonight?"


    Dinner.


    Where are ordinary people having dinner.


    Most of them are for dinner.


    Jiang Yu didn''t think much, "well, I''m thinking about making something delicious for sang Bao."


    This is the name that villains like best in this world.


    Bai sang doesn''t matter. Anyway, it sounds very kind.


    She held Jiang Yu''s arm in a coquettish way, with expectation in her eyes, "can I order? I want to eat your coke, chicken wings and braised crucian carp!"


    "OK," Jiang Yu promised.


    "Yeah, that''s nice!" Bai sang became excited.


    Jiang Yu looked at her gently.


    They came to the vegetable market. Bai sang looked at the fish in front of him and pointed to a medium crucian carp, "this."


    The boss was just about to install it.


    Jiang Yu shook his head and pointed to a big bass in another large basin of fish. "Crucian carp has too many thorns. Grandma can''t eat it."


    Bai sang thinks so.


    Grandma Jiang used to be in the hospital, so she ate fish casually.


    Now grandma Jiang is discharged from the hospital. She can''t eat by herself. She wants everyone to eat together.


    It''s just that bass is too expensive. It costs more than 20 kilograms, and one is more than 50.


    Can buy several crucian carp.


    I went to buy chicken wings again. This time I didn''t buy frozen chicken wings, but fresh chicken wings, which are also more expensive.


    Bai sang thought that grandma Jiang should eat fresh, but she had no objection.


    They went home hand in hand.


    When she came to Jiang Yu''s house, grandma Jiang sat in the living room watching TV.


    See two people come in, wrinkled face is kind smile, "Xiao Yu is back, Xiao sang is also here, come here, watch TV with me."


    Beckon to Bai sang.


    Bai sang pushed away Jiang Yu and smiled, "I''ll watch TV with grandma. Go and cook."


    Of course, Jiang Yu nodded, "OK."


    When Bai sang accompanied grandma Jiang to watch Huangmei Opera, Jiang Yu brought a plate of cut apples.


    Then I went to the kitchen to cook.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    -


    After dinner, Bai sang thought that as usual, she took a walk in the park, and then Jiang Yu took her to the station.


    I didn''t know that this time Bai sang just got on the bus, and Jiang Yu also stood up with him.


    She was silly to see the people standing beside her.


    "Why did you come up?"


    Jiang Yu looked natural and led her to an empty seat.


    "I don''t trust you so late. I''ll take you home."


    Of course, Bai sang shook his head hurriedly: "no, there''s no danger. It''s really not necessary."


    "I have come up." Jiang Yu smiled faintly.


    The person sitting next to him also joked: "girl, it''s all right. It''s normal for a boyfriend to send his girlfriend home. You can''t do without sending this boyfriend."


    Jiang Yu smiled even more.


    Bai sang scratched his head. That''s not the reason.


    If this is over, isn''t everything exposed?


    Jiang Yu stretched out his hand to hold her hair, raised the other hand, and pulled her broken hair behind her ears with his slender fingertips. "Where are you standing?"


    Bai sang frowned, "victory road."


    "OK, you can have a rest. I''ll call you at the station."

 Chapter 1002

    Of course, Bai sang can''t sleep. How can she sleep.


    He looked nervous as the station approached.


    Even if Jiang Yu doesn''t want to see it in front of him, he can''t.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen said softly. Listening to Bai sang, she felt more guilty.


    "Actually -" she wanted to say it directly first.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s all right, don''t think about it." Jiang Yu said.


    Bai Sang''s heart was beating, and his eyes couldn''t believe it. Did he already know?


    Jiang Yu smiled and said nothing.


    The road to victory will soon come.


    Two people get off.


    Bai Sang was thinking about how to explain. At this time, Jiang Yu let go, "go and I''ll send you here."


    "Ah? Won''t you take me home?" she asked foolishly.


    Jiang Yu smiled: "if you let me take you home, I''ll take you home."


    It means that he already knows that Bai sang won''t let him go to her house. If she doesn''t let him, he won''t go.


    It makes Bai sang more uncomfortable.


    Just as she was going to let Jiang Yu take her home, suddenly a car stopped by the side of the road.


    When the window came down, white father and white mother showed their heads and squinted at a handsome boy standing next to her.


    The boy is tall and tall. Although his clothes are very ordinary, he doesn''t hide his handsome face at all.


    Looks like the male star on TV.


    Is this an artist?


    But my daughter said she was a classmate at the same school.


    "Daughter, this is --" Bai''s mother asked, pretending to be confused.


    When Jiang Yu heard the couple calling Bai Sang''s daughter, his body tightened and he was very nervous.


    Isn''t this Sambo''s parents!


    Bai Sang was also nervous. She didn''t want her parents to see Jiang Yu so early.


    If you scare Jiang Yu, it''s not good.


    "Mom and dad." his face showed annoyance and introduced Jiang Yu: "my boyfriend, Jiang Yu."


    "Boyfriend, what are you doing standing here? Go home and bring your boyfriend." Bai Mu smiled kindly.


    Bai sang couldn''t help but turned his head, "are you going?"


    Jiang Yu nodded, "OK."


    Why not.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking and led people on.


    The car continued to drive and left soon.


    Jiang Yu said, "your father doesn''t seem to like me."


    "My father is like that. He didn''t mean to..."


    Jiang Yu interrupted her, "of course I know my uncle didn''t mean it. Every father is worried that his daughter has been kidnapped. If it were me, I would..."


    The latter words reflected what he said, his cheeks ruddy and slightly turned his head.


    Bai sang smiled: "if it were you, would you do the same?"


    Jiang Yu''s ears were red and his neck was pink.


    In a shy state.


    "Honey, are you shy?"


    Jiang Yu''s ear tips are redder.


    They laughed and came to a high-end house.


    The house is big, bigger than an ordinary villa.


    Come in, nanny aunt came over, "Miss, you''re back."


    Seeing Jiang Yu next to him, his eyes were surprised, "this is --"


    "My boyfriend." Bai sang smiled shyly.


    Jiang Yu said hello.


    "This is my nanny," Bai sang said awkwardly.


    Secretly looked at Jiang Yu.


    It was found that Jiang Yu had no other emotions on his face except tension.


    Afraid that he thought he had cheated him, he gently pulled his clothes.


    Jiang Yu showed a comforting smile.

 Chapter 1003

    Jiang Yu met a circle of people and was dragged by Bai Fu to talk for a while.


    I didn''t see the slightest impatience.


    Apart from the little tension exposed, there were no other emotions.


    Bai Sang was worried. Now there is an idea in his heart. Does Jiang Yu know what''s going on in her family?


    With this doubt, he took Jiang Yu to the balcony after seeing that his parents were all finished.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Bai sang didn''t dare to hold his hand. He pulled a little bit of Jiang Yu''s clothes on his face.


    Jiang Yu is naturally distressed by his pitiful appearance.


    "I know, I don''t blame you at all, and my girlfriend is a rich lady, and I don''t feel bad."


    Bai sang carefully observed the way he said these words.


    Found nothing wrong.


    She was relieved, took his hand, turned to hold the man, and showed a soft sweet smile, "I like you, I like you very much."


    Jiang Yu suddenly gets a confession and his cheeks are red.


    He coughed softly. "In fact, there''s something you don''t know. My uncle told me."


    Bai sang tilted his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yu smiled gently. "We met when we were children. My parents had a good relationship with your parents before, but he said again after a pause," my family went bankrupt and my parents died soon, so I lost contact with your family. "


    Bai sang certainly knows about it.


    But she pretended to be surprised: "what my father said? Really?"


    Look very happy.


    Jiang Yu held her in his arms. "It''s true, so we have a lot of fate."


    "There was a lot of fate. It was destined to be together." Bai sang hugged him back with very tight strength.


    The relationship between the two has warmed up.


    -


    At night, Jiang Yu left and Bai Sang was reluctant to part.


    The white mother grabbed her and sat beside her. "I didn''t expect the Jiang boy to be so handsome, and you said he was filial to his elders and his grades were very good at school?"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, he''s really good, and I didn''t know I knew him when I was a child."


    What can be good to Jiang Yu is, of course, hard boasting.


    This time, Bai Fu didn''t show dissatisfaction with Jiang Yu, but smiled and agreed, "it''s good." after saying this, he looked dim, "at that time, we couldn''t protect ourselves and couldn''t do anything. Fortunately, Jiang Yu was promising."


    Bai sang didn''t expect his parents to value Jiang Yu so much.


    I used to worry for nothing.


    "Then you don''t object to me being with Jiang Yu?" she asked.


    White mother shook her head. "What''s the objection? We were just worried that you were cheated by a little boy."


    Bai sang snorted, "your daughter is not stupid. How can she be cheated."


    Then he went back to his room with a smile.


    Call Jiang Yu and hear that he is still on the bus.


    The two talked for a while.


    When Jiang Yu got home, he hung up.


    It''s not Bai sang who wants to hang up.


    But Jiang Yu is going to take a bath. It''s impossible to listen to his bath voice.


    Although she doesn''t mind.


    But I''m afraid Jiang Yu doesn''t mind. I''m afraid he thinks his girlfriend is a hungry ghost.


    Bai sang blushed and washed himself. He lay in bed and slept directly.


    When Jiang Yu found that she didn''t return to herself, he knew that she should have fallen asleep.


    He gave a chuckle.


    Grandma Jiang saw her grandson standing still and smiled at her mobile phone.


    Know who you''re talking to.

 Chapter 1004

    Bai sang got up the next morning.


    See Jiang Yu''s text message to herself and good morning to her this morning.


    He hurried back.


    Good morning


    Jiang Yu immediately came back and said, "what''s your schedule, sang Bao?"


    Bai sang saw this sentence and knew that he had found himself saying that being in his hometown was an excuse.


    Truthfully replied: "I went to my father''s company for internship, and I spent the rest of the summer vacation."


    OK, I see


    A very common sentence, Bai sang looked at it again and again.


    I don''t know what mood Jiang Yu sent this sentence.


    [Sambo, can I meet you later in the evening?]


    Another text message came.


    Bai sang hurried back to the past: [of course!]


    [HMM.]


    Now Bai sang knew that he must be happy to send a word, um.


    Hei hei smiled and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Another day''s work arrangement.


    -


    The summer vacation passed quickly.


    When four people get together, it''s the beginning of school.


    Because of the school arrangement, Jiang Yu and ye Qiu didn''t have to practice. They were preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination in the first half of the year.


    This is a small problem for Jiang Yu, but ye Qiu can''t.


    So when Bai sang and Jian Huan were in their junior year, four people often stayed in the canteen or small restaurant.


    It''s in the library.


    Four people were immersed in it.


    Jane Huan also wants to go to graduate school. She doesn''t have a great grasp.


    Bai sang reads or not. As far as his memory is concerned, just look at the contents of these textbooks.


    Among the four, Jiang Yu and Bai sang are the most relaxed.


    Ye Qiu and Jian Huan are the hardest.


    The days passed gradually.


    In the University, we all know that Jiang Yu has a very good-looking girlfriend. They are a perfect match.


    Gradually, from the public enemy of the whole school, they became a model couple of the whole school.


    Even the teacher praised it.


    When people fall in love, they don''t delay anything, and they are more progressive.


    School bonuses are taken and taken.


    I don''t go out to play at ordinary times. When I see it, I study in the library.


    This is a good student.


    Therefore, not only the students but also the teachers know that Jiang Yu has a girlfriend.


    Sometimes, sometimes some couples break up and make it too ugly or too sticky to delay the course. The teacher will tell Jiang Yu and Bai sang when giving a lecture.


    They say what love they are talking about. It''s called love when people talk about love.


    After being so severely criticized.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu became school celebrities.


    Walking on the road, you will be pointed out.


    Said it was a couple praised by teachers.


    Bai sang didn''t know, but he didn''t know until he heard from Jian Huan.


    She snorted, "anyway, I''ve considered this when I''m with my partner."


    It''s common to be attracted to such things.


    Jane Huan thought she was showing off and pretended to be angry. "Look at you."


    Then tickle Bai sang.


    The two soon got into a fight.


    Suddenly Jane Huan took her in the corner and secretly blushed and said, "this month''s birthday, ye Qiu took me out to play and found a place to live in the evening."


    This sentence is a little informative.


    Bai sang blushed.


    In fact, many couples live outside the University.


    And there are many small hotels near the University.


    This group of college students go in and out.


    "Did you promise?" Bai sang asked in a low voice.


    Jane Huan''s cheeks reddened and her voice hummed, "HMM."


    Bai sang doesn''t have a good opinion on this matter. It''s also the other world, and sometimes it will¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1005

    Because they said it secretly.


    When Jiang Yu and ye Qiu came over, they looked unnatural.


    The two boys didn''t find their girlfriends strange. One led the other out of the school.


    Jiang Yu''s live broadcasting has developed very well and has become a half of the anchor. The money received every month, excluding grandma''s expenses, also has a considerable fee.


    This cost is naturally used on Bai sang.


    And this makes Jiang Yu find a happiness - spending money for Bai sang.


    In the past, mobile phones only used to call and send text messages. Now when you have time every day, you will go to Taobao to see women''s clothes, goddess''s clothes, food and clothes.


    As long as I saw what Bai sang needed, I bought it immediately.


    Gradually, Bai sang received a lot of express every day.


    After buying vegetables in the morning, the nanny aunt at home just went to the express station to get the express.


    Yes, there must be a lady''s express.


    Also because there are many baisang express, the nanny aunt used to drive an electric car, but now she also has an ordinary car.


    Because of the car, the nanny went to get her driver''s license.


    Bai sang felt that he bought a lot. "Don''t buy clothes for me, and they''re so expensive. I really can''t wear them."


    She complained.


    "I don''t want you to follow me and wear worse clothes than before, and I''m not short of money now. Don''t worry about sang Bao." Jiang Yu reached out and pinched Bai Sang''s cheek.


    It feels good.


    Bai sang tilted his mouth. "You can save your money and buy a house."


    "Deposit, I have a month''s money, which is divided into three parts. One part is grandma, one part is deposit, and the other part is reserved for sang Bao to buy things."


    She shook her head. "I don''t want it. You bought me too much."


    Jiang Yu deliberately didn''t hear it and directly changed the topic. "In other words, ye Qiu said that he would take Jian Huan''s birthday out to play, and sang Bao''s birthday is coming."


    Bai sang listened to his cheeks a little red. There was no unhealthy look in his beautiful eyes. He relaxed slightly, "my birthday is still early."


    "It''s not early. Is there anything sang Bao wants?" Jiang Yu asked seriously.


    Bai sang pushed the man, "no, you don''t want to buy something for me again."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t speak.


    -


    On Jane Huan''s birthday, Bai sang bought a lipstick.


    Jane Huan kept it in the shopping cart for a long time and was reluctant to buy it.


    When I got the gift, I almost jumped on Bai sang, "I love you so much."


    Bai sang smiled, "so ye Qiu didn''t send it to you?"


    "Yes, I bought the wrong color. He has no living expenses this month." Jane Huan said disgustingly.


    Bai sang pushed the man, "it''s good. Don''t be picky."


    Of course, Jane Huan nodded and was not picky.


    The simplified birthday is on Friday.


    During the day, four people had a meal in a small restaurant, and then Jane Huan went out with Ye Qiu in the evening.


    Bai sang, she came to Jiangyu laboratory.


    Accompany him to do experiments on various mathematical problems.


    "Here comes my girlfriend again."


    The teacher saw Bai sang sitting next to Jiang Yu and smiled.


    "Good teacher." Bai sang said hello skillfully.


    No one has a problem with her arrival.


    On the contrary, they are very happy.


    Bai sang occasionally answers difficult questions.


    Of course, only occasionally, she controlled the number of times.


    Or you''ll scare the group.


    The most important thing is not to frighten Jiang Yu.


    But Bai sang doesn''t know. The more powerful she is, the more proud Jiang Yu is.


    There was no fear at all.


    Every time he saw her dazzling moment, Jiang Yu felt light all over his body.

 Chapter 1006

    On Jane Huan''s birthday, Bai sang doesn''t know what happened.


    Just from the shy little girl shown by Jane Huan, you can guess what happened.


    Bai sang sighed. She didn''t do it herself, but she still hoped her best friend wouldn''t fool around.


    There''s something wrong with this.


    In this world, she gets along with Jiang Yu in a state of flowing water.


    Real feelings.


    There is no dry wood and fire.


    Although plain, Bai sang doesn''t mind at all. Instead, he enjoys the process.


    Jiang Yu can''t do anything because her own conditions can''t compare with her. Knowing what happened when ye Qiu took out on Jian Huan''s birthday, although she is excited, she won''t appear on Sang Bao.


    What he wants is not the current greed.


    But in the future.


    I don''t want sang Bao to live a better life than not being with him, so he has to work harder and harder.


    When ye Qiu knew what he thought, he was a little silent.


    "My feelings for Jane Huan are also true. If they want to live well in the future, I have to work harder."


    Then two girlfriends found their boyfriend more and more diligent.


    As their pressure increases, they naturally work hard together.


    -


    Jiang Yu and ye Qiu succeeded in the postgraduate entrance examination.


    On this day.


    Bai Fu came to the school in person, found Jiang Yu and said something.


    Bai sang doesn''t know.


    She knew that her father had come to Jiang Yu, or at night Jiang Yu took out all her savings and came home with her seriously.


    Then he solemnly handed the bank card to Bai Fu: "uncle, this is all my possessions."


    "Are you sure? Don''t think about it again?"


    Bai sang, who was standing by, wondered, "what are you talking about?"


    Soon.


    Bai Fu wants to pull Jiang Yu and let the Jiang family recreate the past.


    So let Jiang Yu bring all his savings and cooperate in a project. If it is successful, he can also have a lot of money.


    In the eyes of others, this kind of behavior may be an act of giving money. At first, Jiang Yu thought that his uncle wanted him in because of Sang Bao.


    But I heard the explanation, because this project was developed by the Jiang family before, but it was left alone, and the funds could not operate.


    This person has reappeared. Jiang Yu knows that it is this person that makes his family look like this.


    I understand that Bai Fu thinks about him and wants to revenge this man.


    Bai Fu gave him this opportunity for a reason. There are four or five companies following up on this project, and this person is one of them who can compete with Bai family.


    The best of both worlds, why not?


    "Although I don''t read financial management, I''m still good at numbers. Just tell me what my uncle needs."


    Bai Fu nodded, "I believe you."


    Bai sang saw his boyfriend, his face flushed with excitement because he was recognized by her father.


    When Jiang Yu went back, he suddenly reached out and hugged Bai sang. His voice was very low. "I never thought I could help my parents take revenge."


    "Dear -" Bai sang felt sorry for Jiang Yu who was fragile at this time.


    "Sang Bao, let me hold it for a while, just for a while."


    "OK."


    They stood under the street lamp and hugged for a while, waiting for the last bus.


    Jiang Yucai reluctantly released his hand.


    His is home.


    "I''ll come to your house tomorrow weekend," Jiang Yu said suddenly as he was about to get on the bus.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1007

    Bai sang didn''t expect Jiang Yu to come to her house.


    At the weekend.


    She was very happy.


    When I got home, I saw my parents still talking about Jiang Yu''s family.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t go directly to his room for the first time.


    Instead, sit by and listen.


    At this time, I learned that Jiang Yu''s parents are also kind-hearted, but it is because they are too kind-hearted that they fall into other people''s pockets.


    "Jiang Yu is a kind-hearted child, so you should also look at him." Bai Fu likes Jiang Yu very much now.


    What he said at this time was in an intimate tone.


    Bai sang smiled beside him. Jiang Yu is not kind-hearted.


    If you are really kind-hearted, it won''t be so difficult when you first contact him.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Jiang Yu won''t be so stupid."


    White father and white mother looked at their daughter, smiling and sighing.


    I hope the two children can always be well.


    -


    weekend.


    When Jiang Yu came, he didn''t come alone.


    Grandma Jiang is here, too.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly.


    Jiang Yu''s handsome face showed embarrassment. "Last night, I told my grandmother about my uncle and aunt. My grandmother wanted to come and see me."


    "My father can''t come back until evening. My mother goes out to eat with her friends. She should be back soon." Bai sang holds grandma Jiang. "Grandma, let''s sit on the sofa."


    Hurriedly asked someone to get some warm water, and then secretly called my mother in the corner.


    White mother heard grandma Jiang Yu coming. Where else can she hang out with her friends.


    Hurried to ask the driver to send himself back.


    When I came back, I saw my daughter sitting on the sofa and patiently explained to an old woman sitting next to me what Huangmei opera was like on TV.


    Jiang Yu sat on the other side, smiling.


    White mother came over and had already alerted three people.


    "Aunt Jiang, do you remember me?"


    Grandma Jiang''s eyes turned red when she saw Bai''s mother. "I heard Xiao Yu say, you --"


    Then there are some words of gratitude.


    The white mulberry''s eyes were ruddy.


    Granny Jiang used to be a noble existence, and because of the changes in her family, she got Alzheimer''s disease and forgot people from time to time.


    The most important time, the family has no money, the whole person is just like a few-year-old child.


    Thanks to Jiang Yu''s unremitting efforts to make money, his condition has improved.


    Moreover, grandma Jiang has good perseverance and is very serious about going to the hospital for rehabilitation.


    Bai Mu held grandma Jiang''s hand and they talked a lot.


    At first, grandma Jiang thanked the Bai family for helping Jiang Yu, and then Bai''s mother praised Jiang Yu''s good people.


    The two adults kept talking.


    Bai sang led Jiang Yu to his room.


    Her room was still neat. She came in with Jiang Yu and didn''t respond at all.


    Jiang Yu came to the girl''s room for the first time. His eyes didn''t dare to look around. When his eyes came to the bed, his white and handsome cheeks suddenly blushed.


    Thinking of Sang Bao sleeping on it every day, his heart beat.


    I think I can''t look at someone else''s bed all the time, and I try to move my eyes away.


    Come to the other furnishings.


    Except for the computer, everything else in Bai Sang''s room is the same as before.


    "Sang Bao likes to do it? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Jiang Yu looked at a shelf full of all kinds of handmade, most of them handsome.


    He was a little jealous.


    Bai sang is turning on the computer and glancing at it at will.

 Chapter 1008

    "I liked it when I was a child. I don''t feel much now."


    This is not Bai Sang''s own interest. When she came, she wanted to move all these things out.


    I always feel like someone is staring at me.


    It''s weird.


    But my parents said, "didn''t you try hard to buy it before? Why don''t you like it again?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to break up, so he didn''t ask for it again.


    Jiang Yu was interested. "Can you touch it?"


    Show joy to an anime character.


    "Honey, do you like it?" Bai sang finally came over and found that Jiang Yu liked this row of animation characters very much. "If you like it, I''ll give it all to you. Just as you''re about to show up for live broadcasting, you can put it in the back to make decorations."


    Yes, Jiang Yu''s live broadcast will show up.


    Now his fans are huge. With the carnival on the platform, Jiang Yu has been invited.


    For the carnival on the platform, there is one thing in the contract, that is, there must be a face-to-face live broadcast.


    "No, I''ll just take a look." slender Jiang Yu grabbed a powerful cartoon character with his fingertips and looked at it.


    "If you don''t want me to throw it away, don''t do it." Bai sang pretended not to care.


    Of course, Jiang Yu was excited, but he still shook his head.


    Bai sang brought him to his room to show him a paper he wrote. Of course, it was submitted to a financial magazine.


    She didn''t really study hard.


    If you write your own paper and publish it in a financial magazine, it will be seen as a face, and you can protect your research in the future.


    Speaking of Baoyan.


    White father and white mother want her to study abroad.


    Bai sang is reluctant to give up Jiang Yu. If he studies abroad, he will be abroad for six or seven years. Think about it.


    Her parents think she has a firm attitude, and she is not bad at such a university. They don''t force her to think about it.


    Jiang Yu is very serious about helping her. Although he is in the Department of mathematics, he has written a lot of papers.


    In order to make money, I used to write this for others online.


    In half an hour.


    Bai Sang''s paper has been annotated.


    Each annotation focuses on the key point.


    "Honey, it''s awesome. I''ll show you this tomorrow when I change the text." after that, I want to push Jiang Yu away and sit in my chair to see how to modify it.


    Jiang Yu sat motionless. "Let me help you change it."


    "You -" Bai Sang was moved. She felt that the paper was the most difficult to write. Of course, she was happy to have help.


    But this kind of cheating¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang struggled for a while before shaking his head: "no, I''ll do it myself. Anyway, you have annotated it for me." then he smiled sweetly, "I still have a strong ability to understand."


    Bai Nen''s cheeks are pink like peach blossoms. Jiang Yu is the only one in his eyes. How can he not be moved.


    He raised his head and put a hand gently on her chin.


    Bai sang felt the softness on her lips. She saw that Jiang Yu''s beautiful eyes were full of beautiful broken light, which was slowly flowing.


    The two maintained the action for a minute.


    Jiang Yu reacted to what he had done and quickly let go.


    He stood up unnaturally. "I''ll go out and see grandma."


    After that, I felt like I was running away.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    I thought of the last time he suddenly attacked and bit her ear.


    His right hand covered his mouth, and the man kissed her, that is, he touched her gently.


    Didn''t do anything.


    Let Bai sang a little disappointed.


    She sat in her chair for a while before she began to read the notes.

 Chapter 1009

    When Bai Fu came back, he naturally talked to grandma Jiang for a long time.


    In the evening, grandma Jiang and Jiang Yu naturally stayed for dinner.


    Grandma Jiang was going to leave, but Bai Fu and Bai Mu couldn''t stay.


    Bai sang came out and said all kinds of good things. He coaxed the old man very happy and promised to stay for dinner.


    The degree of sweet mouth surprised Bai Fu and Bai Mu.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to have this skill.


    Bai sang didn''t explain how this skill came from.


    The two families sat together for dinner.


    When I went back, because grandma Jiang was there, and there was no time for them to be alone.


    Bai Fu directly arranged for the driver to send them back.


    When Jiang Yu left, Bai sang immediately began to miss him.


    Sitting in front of the computer, looking at the paper that has been repaired for one-third, she thought and sent a text message to Jiang Yu, [dear, you kissed me today.]


    Sent such an explicit message directly.


    Jiang Yu, who received the message over there, was very happy to see what sang Bao sent. After clicking to see when it was sent to him, his face suddenly turned red.


    Grandma Jiang noticed that her grandson had changed and put her head together: "is it Xiao Sang''s message to you?"


    Just came over, Jiang Yu had moved his mobile phone.


    How could this information be seen by grandma.


    "No, things in school, grandma. Tomorrow is the day of rehabilitation treatment. I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow."


    The topic shifted directly.


    -


    Bai sang didn''t receive the news from Jiang Yu. He guessed that he might be shy.


    She hummed and continued to revise her paper.


    After half an hour.


    The cell phone rings.


    Bai sang tilted his head and saw that it was Jiang Yu. He smiled and said, "I thought my dear would not come back to me tonight."


    Jiang Yu explained on the other side, "I just got home."


    "Well, did you see the message I sent you?" Bai sang stood up and threw himself on the bed.


    On the other side, Dejiang Yu heard a voice and knew that she should be lying on the bed talking to herself.


    I thought of staying in Sang Bao''s room for a while today and saw the bed that sang Bao rolled around every day.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He''s a little out of breath.


    "Well, I see."


    The voice is very light, and the light white mulberry can hardly hear.


    She then whispered, "grandma is asleep?"


    "Not yet, eating apples."


    "Grandma likes to eat apples. Is tomorrow the day for grandma''s rehabilitation?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Sang was disappointed. "Hey, my father said there would be a meeting tomorrow. Let me listen to it, or I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t mind at all.


    "It''s all right. After a while, I''ll get things done at school. I may also go to sangbao company."


    This is what my uncle told him.


    Bai Sang also knew, "well, when you come, I may not dislike going to the company so much. I will certainly like it very much!"


    Jiang Yu listened and smiled silently.


    "I live tonight. Will you play with me?"


    "Play!"


    Bai sang thought that he was going to show his face live, and he would certainly amaze the audience behind the screen.


    I have to gather more sense of existence with Jiang Yu.


    Two people play games.


    Jiang Yu has a live broadcast.


    Bai sang just logged in to the game and turned on his live broadcast on the computer.


    The bullet screens are all 6666, or the anchor''s appearance is so high.


    Some people joked: [he''s so handsome. Why don''t he show his face at ordinary times, otherwise there must be a lot of female fans.]


    Bai sang found out that Jiang Yu gave a direct face broadcast today¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1010

    Because it was Jiang Yu''s first live broadcast, the whole live broadcast room became hot.


    Soon it reached the front page.


    This face is too lethal. The staff of the live broadcasting platform saw that it was going to create a hot spot tonight.


    Speed up the direct screenshot of Jiang Yu''s face, and then make a banner picture to hang Jiang Yu in turns.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu are still playing games. After playing a game, they find that the heat in the room is terrible, and the number of fans has soared.


    The bullet screen is full of: [where is the chief editor of selfie? He is so skilled.]


    666. I like the anchor''s operation


    [wow, how handsome, live broadcast.]


    Then there was a wave of gifts.


    If you don''t turn off the gift effects on the screen, you can''t see the live game at all.


    Jiang Yu was a little strange. When he got his mobile phone, he found that the platform staff found him.


    Of course, Bai sang asked, "honey, what''s going on? Why are there so many people?"


    She found a sign on the screen.


    Come to the home page of the live broadcast platform.


    I saw that Jiang Yu''s handsome face was enlarged into a series of pictures, which appeared on the home page.


    "Nothing. The company said it gave me a wave of quantity and we continued to play."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t care about this.


    Bai sang saw all kinds of crazy people on the bullet screen. He knew it was a group of girls.


    "Hum, these people tease you on the barrage."


    She was grinding her teeth.


    Jiang Yu glanced at the screen and thought about it before turning on the microphone.


    "Sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    He hasn''t turned on any microphone since playing with Bai sang.


    Now the sound appears. Of course, it blows up the live studio again and again.


    Ah, the anchor is not only good-looking, but also has a good voice


    [someone just spoke lip, I believe you now. The anchor really has a target.]


    When Jiang Yu was just playing with Bai sang, he laughed from time to time. His voice was inaudible. Everyone guessed what he was talking about from his mouth.


    Some people guess it must be baby.


    Some people guess it''s talking to their girlfriend.


    Some people who know Bai sang are wondering: [is brother Jun really with little cute?]


    [brother Jun is so peerless that little cute has earned it.]


    Someone asked, "who''s cute?"


    After Jiang Yu turned on the microphone, he didn''t want to turn it off.


    Directly pull Bai sang to continue playing the game.


    Bai Sang''s sweet voice appeared, which naturally made many rough men fall in love with him.


    [I didn''t expect little cute''s voice to be so beautiful.]


    [yes, brother Jun didn''t turn off the microphone before. He hasn''t turned it on since he played with xiaocute. He certainly doesn''t want us to hear it.]


    Now it''s Jiang Yu''s turn to be unhappy.


    He snorted softly.


    "Can you watch the game quietly?"


    Jiang Yu opened his mouth like this. Everyone knows that he doesn''t like others to discuss it.


    Shut up.


    The person who just came in saw the anchor''s great technology and directly 666 sent it.


    The others followed.


    It took a while to return to normal barrage.


    Jiang Yu beat ten with Bai sang.


    Ten all won.


    The white mulberry section has become the king. Now it has more than ten stars and nearly 20 stars.


    It''s also a high-end player.


    Of course, mixed with a lot of water.


    If she plays by herself, she will still be abused.


    At present, the cooperation with Jiang Yu is good, which can be regarded as tacit understanding.


    When the ten are over, the live broadcast will be turned off.


    For ordinary people, the amount given by the official must be broadcast live all night.


    Jiang Yu didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even say goodbye. He turned off the live broadcast directly.

 Chapter 1011

    Jiang Yu became famous on the platform because of this face-to-face live broadcast.


    Each live broadcast is not at the bottom of the classification of King glory, but it is not very hot.


    Since the live broadcast last night, the name has come up directly from the bottom in the ranking.


    There was a replay of the live broadcast. I was curious about how this man suddenly appeared.


    After watching the video, I found that my appearance is very high.


    At this time, some people jealous of Jiang Yu appeared and became famous with a face. Is it to show off with the female anchor?


    But when the group finished watching the video, they all swallowed their saliva.


    I didn''t expect this anchor technology to be very powerful.


    A few days passed.


    Platform executives also know that a rookie anchor has improved.


    In front of one of the leaders is the contract signed by Jiang Yu with the platform, "don''t want that occupation. Let them raise the price casually and contact this person for me."


    "Yes."


    The next Sunday.


    Jiang Yu is cooperating with the doctor to help grandma with rehabilitation training. The effect is very good.


    Few people with Alzheimer''s disease can stabilize so well.


    The doctor couldn''t help praising.


    The old man is also a person who shows off his children and grandchildren. Grandma Jiang is now a little celebrity in this rehabilitation training room.


    People''s grandchildren are promising. In famous universities, people are filial and look very good.


    Many people want to introduce their granddaughters and nieces.


    Grandma Jiang waved her hand: "my grandson has an object. He''s from a school. He''s beautiful."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and turned it out. Bai sang took a picture with Jiang Yu.


    This is a skill grandma Jiang learned for a long time.


    Jiang Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    But grandma is also showing off Sambo. He doesn''t mind at all.


    At this time, the cell phone rings.


    Conditioned reflex thought it was sang Bao, "grandma, I''ll go out."


    "OK." grandma Jiang is not in the mood to talk to him now.


    Still showing off his white mulberry.


    Jiang Yu went out and came to the window of the staircase. He saw that the mobile phone showed a strange phone without notes.


    He was puzzled.


    "Is that Jiang Yu?"


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Bai sang finished the meeting in the company.


    A beautiful face is full of seriousness, followed by a young girl.


    "You sorted out the contents of the meeting for me earlier, and I''ll finish it today."


    "Yes."


    The little girl nodded.


    Bai sang came to her office and held her forehead.


    Dealing with some treacherous antiques, seeing her young, all kinds of digging holes want her to jump.


    Dad didn''t stop her. He had begun to temper her.


    But Bai sang is not a vegetarian. He uses the softest and sweetest smile to deal with these people. No matter what he says, he pretends not to know and dare not sign.


    The price she quoted was not high, almost two-thirds of her father''s budget.


    And it worked.


    When Bai Sang was tired, he wanted to listen to Jiang Yu''s voice.


    Grab the cell phone from the table.


    Before she called, the cell phone rang.


    Bai sang saw that it was Jiang Yu calling and quickly connected it.


    "How do you know I miss you?"


    Jiang Yu on the other side heard sang Bao think of himself. He was already happy and was even happier at this time.


    His hand holding the mobile phone trembled, "Sambo, I''m a little happy."


    "What?" Bai sang asked curiously.


    Jiang Yu breathed out, "the live broadcasting platform wants to change the contract with me and sign a new one."

 Chapter 1012

    Bai sang doesn''t know what a good thing this is.


    But there must be others that make Jiang Yu so happy.


    Jiang Yu then said, "the company said that there is a training live broadcast plan on the platform now. I saw a good traffic last night and asked me if I want to sign a new contract. If it meets the standard of the contract, the annual cost will give me a percentage of profit according to the degree of volume."


    Bai Sang was not happy when he heard this.


    Instead, he asked carefully, "how much can I have according to the traffic last night?"


    Jiang Yu whispered a number, "one million."


    Bai Sang was happy, "good."


    "Yes, if I can be stable, the maximum is 10 million." why is Jiang Yu happy.


    There''s a reason.


    He has heard from sang Bao that he had better buy a house. Grandma is so old, and the two floors are tired.


    Then Jiang Yu searched the house on the Internet.


    After reading the good ones, I don''t want to buy the bad ones.


    It''s good to have a chance to make money now.


    Bai sang thought of his dream, "is there still live time? You still have your studies. I''m not saying it''s bad to make money by playing games."


    Jiang Yu said, "it''s OK to broadcast live for two hours a day. The contract is one year. I may not play games after one year."


    His time is at school. He can do something else in the past few years.


    "That''s good," Bai sang said hurriedly. "When signing the contract, tell me that I''ll take my lawyer to step on the pit in the province."


    "OK."


    Jiang Yu did not refuse this time.


    Instead, he nodded in agreement.


    I heard it was next weekend. I met the live broadcast staff near the school.


    Maybe I want to spend a week to see if Jiang Yu is worth their training.


    -


    Bai sang told his parents the good news.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu were surprised that Jiang Yu made money in this way.


    But I was just surprised and didn''t say anything.


    The lawyer who signed the contract didn''t agree at all.


    With the best lawyers.


    On Monday, Jane Huan and ye Qiu also knew.


    "You are a couple."


    Just a sigh.


    Since Jiang Yu knew that his girlfriend was rich, ye Qiu knew.


    Ye Qiu was shocked to know that the legendary rich lady was around.


    The last four people got along as usual and returned to normal.


    Now Jiang Yu also wants to make money.


    The couple are making money.


    Ye Qiu and Jian Huan feel like waste.


    So I worked harder and harder.


    And Jane Huan was just thinking about going to graduate school. Now she has planned to continue reading if she has a chance in the future.


    Yeqiu is the same.


    Otherwise, the status gap between the four people will become larger and larger, and the relationship will not be so good at that time.


    -


    It was the weekend.


    Bai sang took his lawyer to the appointed place with Jiang Yu.


    According to the live feedback this week, the company has completely wanted to sign Jiang Yu.


    Just one round of home page recommendation, the traffic of Jiang Yu in the next week is ten times that of the previous week.


    How terrible it is.


    Of course, there are more people watching and more things.


    Because Jiang Yu often takes Bai sang to play games, some people don''t like it.


    Others want Jiang Yudai to fight.


    Jiang Yu hates these people.


    When they arrived at the location, the live broadcast staff did not expect that the teenager was so formal that even the lawyer brought him.


    On the spot, Jiang Yu mentioned that the live broadcasting room needs to arrange individuals to maintain order.


    The staff asked him to just find a fan

 Chapter 1013

    Unfortunately, Jiang Yu doesn''t want to be involved with fans.


    Especially now there are many female fans.


    It has upset shangsangbao.


    The staff thought that the young man was young and should not know anything. They could hold it.


    Who knows the result of such a long discussion? The contract has to be changed and several terms have to be added.


    Tired, they felt like they had fought a war.


    It''s not easy to fool.


    But it''s not good not to sign, and the price is less than that of the professional player who raises the price.


    So after a day.


    Jiang Yu received a call and the company agreed to all the conditions he put forward.


    This is the real signing of the contract.


    Live that night.


    The company recommended him on the home page.


    Various drainage.


    The popularity of this game itself is very high and many people watch it.


    It''s the weekend again.


    The number of viewers in Jiang Yu''s live studio reached a new high.


    He is the first in all kinds of rankings.


    Reward list, new fan list, number of clocks


    There is also a floor sweeper customer service in the live studio.


    It is specially used for public security in Jiangyu room.


    See curse, smear, as long as the adverse barrage, all black.


    Generally, this kind of blackmail is more often, and fans will definitely hate this anchor.


    But this person is the official person. This group of people are directly hacked by the website.


    After the blackout, he was unable to speak not only in Jiang Yu''s live studio, but also in other live studios.


    Gradually, we all know that there is a latent official staff in brother Jun''s live studio.


    I dare not say dirty jokes.


    When Jiang Yu gets the money, the first thing is to buy a house.


    One million is the signing fee, which is paid directly to the account.


    That''s what he asked.


    Therefore, the company tripled the liquidated damages. If he dares to breach the contract, it will compensate 10 million.


    As long as there is no breach of contract, nothing will happen.


    -


    The next thing is study.


    Bai Sang''s paper was successfully published in the magazine. It was a show of face.


    Later, I began to study in our school.


    At present, the four people have become a small circle.


    At the end of Jiang Yu''s senior year with Ye Qiu, Jian Huan also moved out of the dormitory.


    The two have met their parents. When Jianhuan''s postgraduate entrance examination is over, they will be engaged to get married.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Bai Sang was shocked when he heard it.


    The conditioned reflex is to wonder if Jane Huan has children.


    Such a question, the treatment is to be tickled by Jane Huan.


    "It''s impossible. It''s not that we want to get married so early, but that ye Qiu has a great grandmother. You know the old man. When he is old, he will let us get married and say that there is everything in the house anyway."


    Jane Huan blushed.


    "Well," Bai sang nodded, "it''s good. I''ll give you some money then."


    "White mulberry is the best."


    After being devastated by learning, the baby on Jian Huan''s cheek has disappeared.


    Draw a light makeup, but also a little delicate.


    "Anyway, you have to send me when I get married, and more than mine." Bai sang hehe smiled.


    "Of course, if you marry Jiang Yu, I''ll give you a big red envelope!"


    They were fighting.


    On the other side, Jiang Yu heard Ye Qiu say that Jian Huan would get married when she was admitted to graduate school. A touch of envy appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    He also wants to marry Sambo.


    "In Bai Sang''s house, are you really all right?" yeqiu bumped his arm.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yu shook his head.


    His money has worked.


    The fish will be on the hook soon.


    When you get hooked, it''s time for revenge.


    There will be a lot of money then.

 Chapter 1014

    When Jiang Yu sent Bai sang home, Bai Fu told him that the fish was on the hook.


    Is he present in person or the Bai family in charge.


    Jiang Yu naturally wants to play in person.


    And he is no stranger to the company.


    After this period of time, sang Bao told him that he had understood an outline.


    Plus some famous people''s books in the library, he is a little sure.


    Bai sang didn''t show up this day.


    White father won''t let her go.


    No matter how she cheats, she just won''t let her.


    Mother explained to her that she didn''t want her to see something damaging to her image.


    "Do you want to fight like the vegetable market?" Bai sang complained helplessly.


    I didn''t know that at night, the justice police really came to my house.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he thought something really happened.


    However, the police explained that there was no accident at home or Jiang Yu.


    But came to get the evidence.


    Wait until you leave.


    Bai sang called Jiang Yu just to let her not worry.


    I didn''t tell her anything else.


    Until the next day.


    Bai sang knew that it was the company that made Jiang Yu''s family bankrupt. Facing tax evasion and obtaining money by improper means, he was now detained in the police station.


    Wait until the court summons.


    Jiang Yu and Bai Fu won a battle.


    Not only revenge, but also made a lot of money.


    When Jiang Yu came back with Bai Fu, although he looked tired, he could see the deep joy between his eyes and eyes.


    Of course, Bai sang can see it.


    She was frightened all night. Regardless of her parents, she ran to Jiang Yu and hugged people.


    "Scared me, are you okay?"


    Finish checking Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu suddenly blushed because she suddenly held her cheek and replied in a low voice, "it''s all right. What can I do? I put those people in the cell."


    "You''re really good, and they deserve it," Bai sang said without any tenderness.


    Jiang Yu showed a charming smile, "HMM."


    Bai Fu smiled and shook his head and went in.


    -


    After Jiang Yu''s revenge, the whole person has a lot of sunshine.


    He used to be the male god of the high cold iceberg. Now he shows a smile from time to time and has been promoted to school grass.


    And academic strength.


    Many people in the school play games. When they know that their school grass is still a famous anchor of a live broadcasting platform.


    Of course.


    Originally, the studio didn''t know Jiang Yu''s identity, but now they all know.


    Brother Jun is not only strong in playing games, but also a student of a famous university.


    School grass, Department grass is him.


    The results are also very awesome, in the mathematics department that everyone thinks is advanced.


    So many aura cowhide identities, after the platform website knows, of course, use these to drain.


    So Jiang Yu''s mentor knows.


    Because of this, I talked to Jiang Yu.


    I''m afraid he will delay entering the academic research room.


    Jiang Yu is certainly the explanation.


    In addition, he didn''t relax at ordinary times, and the tutor didn''t say anything.


    And Bai sang is also famous.


    We all know that brother Jun and xiaocute are boyfriend and girlfriend in the live studio.


    Then he was picked up by the school group of students. As we all know, xiaocute is also from brother Jun''s school, and her appearance is also super high.


    Let those female fans who think the anchor must have never seen this woman very disappointed.


    How can someone have a good voice and a good face?


    unfair!


    Bai sang found that after everyone knew her identity, female fans were not so active.

 Chapter 1015

    Time passed quickly.


    Bai sang and Jian Huan successfully guaranteed their research and got a bonus.


    This is not much money for Bai sang, but for Jian Huan, this is the first bonus, and the number is very high.


    Crying invited three people to dinner.


    Especially moved.


    Jiang Yu also gave Bai sang a copy of the guarantee and research materials, and also gave Jian Huan a copy.


    Most of the credit for the success of Jian Huan''s research is this information.


    And Bai sang doesn''t mind at all that they study together. Sometimes they don''t understand, and they will put down their own study to teach her.


    Jane Huan always felt that she was blessed by her ancestors to be admitted to this university.


    I never thought I could go to graduate school in our school, but I still recommend it.


    And bonuses.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that Jane Huan would be so excited. She looked at the big meal in front of her. "What''s the bonus you just got?"


    Corner of the mouth.


    "It''s all right. Just eat. We''ll call if it''s not enough."


    The restaurant here is relatively high-end. For such a table, at least one thousand have started.


    It''s a wave of bleeding for Jane Huan.


    Yeqiu saw his girlfriend so happy, of course, nodded: "you eat, don''t eat her will be uncomfortable."


    Bai sang said no more.


    At this time, Jiang Yu put a peeled shrimp meat in her bowl.


    I don''t know what. Jiang Yu has started to peel shrimp with gloves on his hands.


    Ye Qiu couldn''t learn this self-consciousness.


    Four people had a good meal in the hotel.


    In the evening, Jiang Yu went back to school alone.


    Because he usually has to do academic research in school, it is more convenient to live in school.


    Grandma Jiang has arranged for a relative to take care of her.


    Now, except for forgetting things occasionally in the morning, everything else is normal.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Bai sang still lives at home and wanted to live on campus very much.


    I didn''t know that she casually mentioned such a sentence, which was particularly opposed by her parents at home.


    I don''t agree at all.


    I have no choice but to stay at home.


    In fact, what do parents worry about? Bai sang doesn''t know.


    She sighed and lost many opportunities to increase her love value.


    -


    When Bai sang and Jian Huan were in graduate school, Jiang Yu had entered the city''s Mathematics Research Institute.


    At present, he is in continuous reading of master''s degree and doctoral degree.


    Bai sang, relying on his face exposed in the magazine, the school assigned his studies to cultivation early.


    No longer continue to read, the family plans to take her to help in the company.


    Jane Huan is still in school.


    Ye Qiu has gone out to work.


    The four people have begun to go their separate ways.


    Just because there are contact groups, so the feelings are still there.


    One day Bai sang came home from work and saw the group. Jian Huan said she was going to be engaged to Ye Qiu.


    Invite to the engagement banquet in the group.


    Bai sang really didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    But still say congratulations in the group.


    Talking, talking about going out to play.


    Jane Huan wants to go out again before she gets married.


    Bai sang doesn''t care. Anyway, she just told her family.


    Ye Qiu and Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu has time for weekends and holidays.


    Ye Qiu is still practicing. At present, the holidays are very tight.


    But the girlfriend''s requirements must be met.


    When Jiang Yu appeared and said there was no problem, the four decided to celebrate the new year immediately and go out to play during the new year.


    Bai sang told his parents the news.


    Bai Fu looked at it, but Bai Mu nodded first: "yes."


    "Thank you, mom." Bai sang hugged the man happily.

 Chapter 1016

    In the later life, everyone is busy with their own affairs.


    Bai sang didn''t expect time to pass so quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone was not at school. If they wanted to meet, they couldn''t get together four people.


    Bai sang mostly went out to press the road with Jiang Yu.


    They are still very pure at present. They can kiss each other on the cheek at most.


    Bai sang took the initiative.


    Jiang Yu has devoted himself to his career since he solved his enemy.


    The effect of live broadcasting for one year is very good. The platform wants to add money to let him continue.


    But Jiang Yu didn''t have much time, so he didn''t sign a contract, but broadcast live on the platform at will.


    As soon as he entered the Institute of mathematics, he broke several mathematical problems and won a lot of bonuses.


    Moreover, he also has a sideline, that is, serving as an accounting consultant for Baijia company.


    Can stare at all the running water of the company, and don''t let people go wrong.


    Originally, many managers used to travel under the guise of playing outside and reimbursed the company for various reasons.


    Jiang Yu changed the company''s reimbursement process a little after several thunder means.


    Let the people who really travel get their due reimbursement, and those who take advantage of it are all set an example.


    At present, the bill is clean and the old accounts have been settled.


    Every time Bai Fu looks at it, it''s very dry.


    -


    Spring Festival.


    It is a festival celebrated all over the country.


    This year, Jiang Yu brought grandma Jiang to Bai''s house for the new year.


    It was agreed last year.


    She was supposed to come last year, but Grandma Jiang felt bad.


    Bai sang promised to come this year.


    The Bai family is very festive. Lanterns are hung at the door and decorated everywhere.


    When grandma Jiang came over, she thought she had gone to the wrong door.


    Bai sang saw Jiang Yu and was wearing the suit she had bought.


    The hairstyle is specially sorted out. The whole person looks very handsome and rich.


    When Jiang Yu was standing at the door, his neighbor came out to play and saw such a handsome man. Of course, it was a surprise.


    At first glance, it was Bai Jia.


    Is it the boyfriend that Bai''s daughter is looking for?


    I didn''t expect to be so handsome.


    Some people know Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu and Bai Fu have met several people and know that this may be a redundant son-in-law.


    One after another.


    A burden?


    Bai sang heard people outside say that he secretly looked at Jiang Yu''s face. He didn''t have any expression. He found that she looked and showed a gentle and charming smile.


    "Sang Bao, I need your advice in the next year."


    Bai Sang was so gently watching. Listening to this sentence, his heart beat.


    His cheeks were slightly red and he glanced at the man, "where did you learn it?"


    Jiang Yu bent over and whispered in her ear, "I learned it from ye Qiu. He said that this was the way he proposed to Jane Huan."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly. She heard other meanings from this sentence.


    Jiang Yu quickly turned his head, took out gifts from behind and moved them all in.


    I soon chatted with my white father and white mother.


    Bai sang stood in place with a heart in a state of confusion. What did he mean just now?


    Do you want to propose to her?


    The pink cheeks are more and more crimson.


    She hurried to Jiang Yu.


    I want to ask what it means.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yu didn''t have much time to talk to her. When Bai Fu saw him, he took him to the study to talk.


    And don''t let Bai sang follow.


    Bai sang can only sit down and chat with his mother and grandma Jiang.


    A pair of eyes looked at the stairs from time to time.


    The white mother saw her daughter''s distraction. "Why don''t you bring some tea to the study?"

 Chapter 1017

    Of course Bai Sang was happy. He quickly stood up and took the tea from his aunt.


    He walked very fast and went upstairs.


    The white mother looked at her daughter and smiled, "two people''s feelings are so good."


    Grandma Jiang now has a clear mind and knows what she is talking about. She nods in agreement.


    They have a good relationship, which adults are happy to see.


    Grandma Jiang, in particular, used to think that her grandson wouldn''t laugh, especially when she was ill.


    But when I was with Xiao sang, my grandson smiled more.


    The two adults talked about other things.


    Bai sang, who has gone upstairs, has come to the door of the study.


    He knocked on the door.


    Go in with tea.


    When Bai Fu saw that it was his daughter, he couldn''t help smiling.


    When Jiang Yu saw her, her pretty eyes lit up.


    "I''ll bring you tea."


    Bai sang came in with a smile and put the tea on the plate on the table.


    A cup of white water, a cup of tea water.


    "OK, let''s go down, or someone will be worried." Bai Fu joked.


    Bai sang blushed.


    Jiang Yu took a sip from her tea cup, nodded and stood up.


    The party went down.


    Spring Festival is the most lively Festival.


    The nanny and aunt are all cooking in the kitchen.


    The two families sat in the living room chatting.


    Bai sang has nothing to do. He takes Jiang Yu to watch horror movies.


    They are also talking and laughing.


    But when Bai sang didn''t see Jiang Yu, he smiled reluctantly.


    -


    The Spring Festival is over.


    On the first day of the new year, Jiang Yu will take grandma Jiang back to her hometown.


    Four people travel is agreed to go out on the fourth day of junior high school.


    Everyone has no relatives to visit. Four days of new year''s greetings are enough.


    Bai sang followed his parents to pay New Year''s greetings to a group of business partners.


    It didn''t make her happy at all.


    A group of rich second generation, their eyes are high above.


    Hearing that Bai Sang was dating an ordinary person, he looked down on him.


    What''s wrong with a nice face?


    What''s the use of learning well?


    Not without money.


    No money is of no use in this society.


    Of course, there are those who are the only child like Bai sang, but they have a high vision.


    There is only one in the family. They are all raised very mature.


    Bai Sang''s brilliant and innocent is rare.


    So after she went out with her parents for a day, she stopped following them.


    I''d rather play games at home.


    Bai''s father sighed with Bai''s mother and knew why his daughter lost her temper.


    Only my daughter can be at home alone.


    Bai sang is really not boring.


    After Jiang Yu went to his hometown, he had a lot of time.


    Relatives over there are very good. They have a computer at home and lend it to him for live broadcasting.


    Although Jiang Yu does not need a fixed live broadcast, the account still needs to be broadcast several days a month.


    He broadcast live, just playing games with Bai sang.


    And the new year, everyone is very boring.


    More people watch the live broadcast.


    But when I saw that the environment behind Jiang Yu was not very good, the reward was clattering.


    And everyone has lucky money or something.


    Jiang Yu has said several words. You don''t need to reward. Just have a look.


    But these people just don''t listen.


    Jiang Yu sighed. After playing ten with Bai sang, he gave the live broadcast.


    Then continue to play games with Bai sang.


    Three days passed almost like this.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, four people gather.


    Such a cold day, of course, is to travel to a warm place.


    A place where flowers bloom in spring all year round is the choice of four people.


    Drag your suitcase onto the plane.


    But Jane Huan was a little unhappy all the way.


    Bai sang asked before he knew that they had quarreled.

 Chapter 1018

    Then the problem arises.


    Bai sang and Jiang Yu had a tacit understanding and opened a room.


    They are not young. There are some things that don''t need to be said.


    Then now Jane Huan quarrels with Ye Qiu. Of course, the two people also open the same room.


    In the evening, Bai sang looked at Jane Huan sitting by the bed playing with her mobile phone. She looked at the box next to her.


    I brought a lot of interesting things for tonight.


    It''s all right now. It''s all useless.


    Jian Huan was not conscious at all. She sat by the bed, still complaining about ye Qiu.


    In fact, the reason for their quarrel is very simple, that is, the Jianhuan family dislikes that ye Qiu gives less gifts.


    The Jane family is not greedy for gifts. When they get married, they want Jane Huan to take them back.


    Moreover, the customs of the Jane family and the neighbors around them are not very low.


    Ye Qiu didn''t pay attention to this and didn''t care about the gift money.


    Jane Huan heard her parents always say at home, and then complained to Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu didn''t care about it either. He was slow and said quickly, "why do you want so much gift money? You have to get it back anyway."


    This sentence directly stabbed Jane Huan and said, "take it back is to take it back. There must be a superficial Kung Fu."


    Then before ye Qiu explained, Jian Huan unilaterally fought with him.


    Until now.


    On the other side, of course, ye Qiu dare not complain to Jiang Yu.


    He dared not look at Jiang Yu.


    It''s weak and small, shrinking in the corner.


    Jiang Yu looked flat, expressionless, and his eyes had no emotional fluctuations.


    But it was such an expression that ye Qiu didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Yu stood for a moment and said in a very weak voice, "whether you are kneeling on the ground or kneeling at the door tonight, you don''t want to be with me."


    Ye Qiu trembled all over.


    "But --"


    "No, but, you know?"


    A pressing force hit Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu didn''t dare to promise. He nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK."


    -


    sup on.


    Four people gathered and appeared in the restaurant.


    Jian Huan still ignores the existence of Ye Qiu and adheres to Bai sang.


    Jiang Yu''s lips moved. He saw that Jian Huan was holding Bai Sang''s arm again and came over with a light step. His voice was very cold, "let go."


    Jane Huan trembled all over, and the handle of conditioned reflex released.


    Seeing Jiang Yu standing behind her with an unhappy face, he swallowed his saliva.


    Very consciously took two steps aside.


    Bai sang chuckled, "what did you scare her to do?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Yu said with an expressionless face.


    Over there, ye Qiu found a chance and pretended to plug in, "what are you doing to my object? You didn''t mean to stick to your object."


    Jane Huan is a big hearted. After being protected by her boyfriend, she forgot to get angry in front of her at that meal.


    He quickly took Ye Qiu''s arm.


    Ye Qiu was satisfied and hurriedly took people back to his position to speak.


    Bai sang took a look, "they want to make up."


    Jiang Yu glanced, "it will be reconciled."


    Bai sang noticed his unhappiness, as if he had guessed something.


    In fact, since the Chinese new year, I said I would give advice in the next year.


    She has clearly felt that Jiang Yu''s state is different from before.


    Now they have a lot of intimate things, which are taken for granted.


    Although he is still shy.


    The two returned to their positions.


    Ye Qiu and Jian Huan have made up.


    Bai sang said casually, "it''s almost engaged and married. What''s the matter to discuss."


    Jiang Yu also learned from his experience.

 Chapter 1019

    In the evening, it is naturally a very beautiful night.


    When she got up the next morning, Jane Huan had made up with Ye Qiu.


    It''s back to what it used to be.


    It''s just that Jiang Yu''s jealous appearance yesterday can''t help joking today.


    Jiang Yu is in a good mood today. He lets it be said casually and doesn''t refute it at all.


    Bai sang covered his mouth and smiled.


    Eat in the morning.


    Put on their swimsuits and go out to play.


    The door is by the sea. Many people come out to travel during the new year.


    And the hotel also has a New Year atmosphere, which makes some tourists who can''t go home alone feel warm.


    Four people played outside for five days.


    Then there is Jane Huan''s engagement to Ye Qiu.


    Engagement is relatively simple. Invite relatives and friends to dinner.


    After a few months, there was a wedding.


    Bai sang with a 9999 yuan of money, symbolizing a long time.


    Such a big red envelope, of course, shocked the Ye family and the Jane family.


    Originally, Bai sang wanted to follow fifty-two thousand, but Jian Huan refused.


    "When you marry Jiang Yu, I''ll give it back to you. Do you want me to eat earth and save money for you?"


    Bai sanggang wanted to say, don''t give it.


    Jane Huan shook her head again and stopped what she wanted to say. "I know you want me not to give so much at that time. If you treat me as a friend, don''t say this."


    Bai sang smiled helplessly.


    Over the years, no matter what she gave Jane Huan, birthday lipstick, or skirt.


    Jane Huan will give her a lot of things at other times.


    The relationship between the two is not unequal because of money.


    The relationship is particularly good.


    -


    Jane Huan got married quickly.


    When we got married, all the students who had a good relationship came to attend.


    But at the wedding, everyone didn''t say much about Jane Huan and ye Qiu.


    Each student''s topic is when Bai sang and Jiang Yu will get married, and they can drink.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Yu nodded, "well, I''ll invite you."


    This sentence is that I will definitely marry Bai sang in the future.


    Let the students surprise and envy.


    Especially female students.


    Found such a powerful and handsome boyfriend, or accompanied from school.


    Feelings are deeper than what you''re looking for outside.


    At present, there are not so many materials to see. Most of them look at feelings.


    Bai Sang was very happy when he got Jiang Yu''s words.


    When they left Jane Huan''s new house, they walked along the road.


    She asked directly, "do you really want to marry me?"


    Jiang Yu nodded conditionally when he heard this sentence.


    Then he coughed, "this kind of thing is not asked by girls in advance."


    "Don''t you want to marry me?" Bai sang joked.


    For the first time, Jiang Yu became serious in front of Bai sang. He put his hands on her shoulders and looked at each other very seriously.


    Then he sighed and took out a small box from his pocket. "I wanted to find a good chance to propose to you."


    The small box opened to reveal the diamond ring inside.


    Diamonds shine very brightly under street lights.


    Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open. Some couldn''t believe it. "You --"


    "Sang Bao, can you marry me?" Jiang Yu smiled softly and looked at him affectionately.


    Bai sang didn''t agree. He nodded hurriedly, "marry, I''ll marry you."


    His eyes were red and he held out a hand trembling.


    Jiang Yu was also very excited to get the response. Her slender fingers trembled and put a diamond ring on her.


    Bai sang saw the warm ring on his finger and threw it directly into his arms.


    "I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world."

 Chapter 1020

    The two proposed, although no one else saw it.


    But Bai sang immediately told Jane Huan.


    Jiang Yu went to a blog and sent a photo with his live account, plus the word "successful proposal".


    Although Jiang Yu doesn''t live broadcast much now, he is the most stained fan and won''t take off the powder at all.


    This account has a lot of fans.


    Half an hour after he sent it, he already had a comment.


    There is also a live broadcast official account to congratulate, and then ask: "Jun God, when do you have time?"


    Jiang Yu usually ignores this kind of information. Now he is in a good mood and replies: "I have no time to get married."


    Of course, the official account is an expression of grievance.


    Here is a large group of fans laughing.


    [it was another failure to urge Jun Shen to sign the contract.]


    Humble, it''s really too humble


    [alas, actually, I also want to see the king and God abuse dishes.]


    ¡­¡­


    Behind is a large group of hungry fans who want to watch Jiang Yukai live broadcast.


    Jiang Yu thought about it for a while. He didn''t have anything to do today. He sent another message: [see you in the live studio at 8:00 tonight.]


    Aite the official account and brought a super topic.


    After a while, it attracted unknown fans to punch in.


    Of course, I was very excited to hear that God was going to broadcast live.


    Jiang Yu thought, it''s also a happy thing. Everyone is happy together.


    -


    Bai sang is still telling his family to show his ring.


    The white father was silent.


    Of course, Bai Mu is happy.


    "The ring arrived so soon. I thought it would take half a year."


    "Ah? Mom knows?"


    The white mother smiled and explained, "of course I know. He took all the dividends from your father." then she looked at her husband and asked me to introduce the custom ring. The designer was busy this year and didn''t have much time. He only agreed after crying and pestering for a long time. "


    Bai sang didn''t think there were so many things he didn''t know.


    The surprise friction is the ring on the finger.


    Bai Fu was still unhappy. He sat sullenly in his study and didn''t come out.


    White mother smiled, "your father may think his cabbage has been eaten by a pig."


    Bai Sang''s heart was warm. "I''ll talk to my father."


    "No, your father likes Jiang Yu very much. Just wait a minute."


    At night.


    Jiang Yu came here.


    Bai Fu took him to the study to talk.


    This time, Bai sang knew what they said.


    Jiang Yu made all kinds of guarantees and wrote all kinds of terms.


    Bai sang burst into laughter.


    Jiang Yu didn''t mind. He stretched out his hand and held her hand. "As long as I can let sang Bao marry me, I''ll be happy to sign anything."


    Bai sang stretched out his hand and leaned his head against his shoulder.


    "Then my father said, let''s have a child, change our surname to Bai, and inherit the Bai family''s career. Do you agree?"


    "Agreed." Jiang Yu nodded.


    I don''t care about it at all.


    "Grandma agrees?"


    "Grandma doesn''t mind. She says she''s old and can''t take care of our children. She''ll have to trouble your family then."


    Bai sang nodded, "my mother is eager to take care of her children. You don''t know. Since she knew you proposed to me, my mother has gone out to show off."


    Now Jiang Yu has entered academic research and many academic magazines. He is a little celebrity.


    What rich people like most is a smart head. If they are so smart, they naturally envy them.


    Moreover, Jiang Yu is not without money. He was publicized by Bai Fu. I know he also has some assets.

 Chapter 1021

    Those rich people''s attitude towards Jiang Yu changed very quickly.


    Fast Bai sang didn''t react.


    It''s just a group of people flattering.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know where I heard that Jiang Yu had given birth to math problems for the college entrance examination, and his attitude became more different.


    Some people want to know what to learn in mathematics.


    Of course, Jiang Yu didn''t say a word.


    Every time with a reason.


    Bai sang is very annoyed with these people.


    Fortunately, the Bai family directly said that the two children were going to be engaged. There were many things and refused all those who wanted to come to the door.


    Jiang Yu took a breath.


    At this time, some jealous people stripped him of his identity.


    What family is bankrupt, what Miss Bai sang has money, what doesn''t have money to go live to earn such face selling money, and man-made rumors that Jiang Yu''s achievements are false.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I came out, I was pressed to death.


    First, the live broadcast platform website said that now the e-sports industry has been recognized by the state.


    Then the angry fans ran out to spit.


    Dare to scold God and don''t want to live, do you?


    Then came the school. Without saying anything, he directly listed Jiang Yu''s contributions and honors.


    Beat the group in the face.


    Because this wave of rumors is very noisy, the live broadcasting platform is quite popular at present, and a small hot search has been carried out.


    Therefore, the number of live broadcasts behind Jiang Yu doubled again.


    They didn''t live broadcast much. They were directly promoted to be a brother of the website.


    And the most mysterious brother.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yu still didn''t sign a contract with the website. No matter how high the website raised its annual salary, he didn''t promise.


    Bai sang, as a rich lady, is of course shocked by a group of people who have not graduated from the school.


    I didn''t expect Bai sang to be so secretive. He usually looks like himself. I didn''t expect that he is a rich lady.


    Of course, Bai sang is rich, and Jiang Yu is not bad.


    Now the salary is 600000 a year, not to mention a lot of money for live broadcasting.


    Moreover, some people who often watch the live broadcast heard that the live broadcast is to sell face and make money. Of course, they supported it.


    So these discussions were over before Jiang Yu reacted.


    Bai sang found it funny.


    -


    The engagement was grand.


    When Jane Huan came to attend, she swallowed her saliva: "your engagement is more grand than my marriage."


    "What''s good about this?" Bai sang looked at Jane Huan''s stomach, "really pregnant?"


    She really didn''t expect Jane Huan to get engaged early and get pregnant very quickly.


    Now.


    Jane Huan nodded happily, "it''s been two months."


    "That''s fast. I''ll be your child''s godmother." Bai sang laughed.


    "Of course, you''re not my child''s godmother. Whose godmother can you be?"


    It''s also this engagement ceremony to let students and teachers know what rich people are.


    Tut tut.


    The Bai family didn''t treat them badly, all kinds of expensive dishes.


    Grandma Jiang and Bai Mu were the happiest at the scene.


    The smiles of the two people were the most brilliant on the scene.


    Also because Bai sang is engaged to Jiang Yu, the business partners who come here are very envious.


    Children are engaged when they graduate.


    The children of their own family still have no choice.


    So this group is miserable.


    Also because after seeing Bai Sang''s boyfriend, I also want to find such a handsome one.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t care what others discuss.


    The moment he saw Bai sang, she was alone in the world.

 Chapter 1022

    After engagement, of course, marriage.


    It''s just that Jiang Yu is busy with his academic research.


    After the wedding photos were taken, he went to close the door.


    It will take months to come out.


    Bai sang didn''t ask what to do. As long as Jiang Yu didn''t say, it means there is an agreement and can''t say.


    She''s not curious. It''s work anyway.


    Now I have time to take care of the company.


    At this time, Bai sang is the boss of Bai''s branch. Bai''s father is directly responsible for a subsidiary to her.


    So young, the subsidiary thought it was going to be unlucky.


    I don''t know that this daughter who loves to laugh at everyone has super strong working ability.


    Sometimes they come up with ideas to get twice the result with half the effort.


    I used to work overtime, but now I can get off work on time.


    Being able to get off work on time is a favorite thing for every social animal.


    I like this young lady very much.


    People love to laugh, look good, and are kind to people.


    Soon, Bai Sang''s reputation in his subsidiary rose.


    Until Jiang Yu leaves the customs.


    The two began to discuss marriage.


    In order to get married, Jiang Yu directly asked for annual leave from the school and the academic research institute.


    Bai sang watched him get busy, but she relaxed.


    Because Jiang Yu is responsible for everything.


    Not even the white mother.


    I was going to have enough money.


    Jiang Yu took out a card containing all the money he had saved.


    The price of the house he bought earlier went up. He sold it directly and changed it for a big one.


    Although carrying the mortgage, I don''t feel much.


    So the new house is the one Jiang Yu bought.


    -


    Bai sang has been married many times and is not unfamiliar with the process.


    She also let Jiang Yu decorate.


    After so many worlds, it has been found that men are also keen on marriage.


    Be responsible for everything.


    So the parents at home can''t win Jiang Yu.


    Originally, I thought that if Jiang Yu had no money or the wedding site was low, he had reason to take over.


    I didn''t know that Jiang Yu arranged everything in order. I thought of all the details.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Yu is not short of money at all.


    He really took out all the money to save Bai Sang''s face.


    Let others see that Bai sang will not be wronged if he marries him.


    Of course, some people don''t believe it and think it must be Bai''s inverted post.


    At this time, Bai Fu explained to Bai Mu.


    It didn''t bother them at all. They were relaxed.


    This makes others envy.


    Tears of envy flowed from the corners of my mouth.


    Originally, the main purpose of many families was to match each other.


    After such a move by the Bai family, I found that even if the door is wrong, as long as the other party is promising, it is the same.


    Promising is also a skill!


    The daughters of several families were opposed at home because they were looking for a boyfriend.


    Now that Bai sang is out, the families are relieved.


    So when Bai sang didn''t know, he inadvertently helped several people.


    When she was about to get married, several people came to Bai''s house to ask for invitations.


    Bai sang is casual. Just join.


    The more people participated, the happier Jiang Yu was.


    He is eager for people all over the world to attend the wedding.


    -


    When Jane Huan got the invitation, the money was also sent.


    Give her 13142, which means love all your life.


    This forced explanation made Bai sang cry and laugh.


    But knowing that such a large sum of money, Jane Huan must have shed a wave of blood.


    After marrying Ye Qiu, they are still saving money to raise children.


    So I moved Bai sang by giving so much.

 Chapter 1023

    In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    Bai sangsheng''s two daughters have now become the devil of the world.


    One is Bai and the other is Jiang.


    The boss is surnamed Bai. Now he is three years old. He runs around the house with a small ponytail every day. He is full of energy.


    The second is a year old. He has just learned to walk and runs with his sister''s hand every day.


    I don''t cry when I wrestle. I''m afraid my sister will pull her down.


    As a mother of two children, Bai sang has a headache.


    Fortunately, her mother has become a full-time grandmother. With the help of a nanny, she can cope.


    And why is the first child surnamed Bai?


    That''s what Jiang Yu arranged. Just like every world, every time the child is not born, he is the father with father''s love. However, when the child is born, he adheres to Bai sang every day, and Jiang Yu has great opinions.


    So when he went to the hukou, Jiang Yu secretly changed his surname.


    I know how much he hates it.


    Bai sang saw his daughter suddenly change her name. She really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    This is one thing.


    There is another thing, that is, the love value has been stuck until the second child was born. There was an accident when Bai sang gave birth, resulting in massive postpartum hemorrhage.


    Jiang Yu was so frightened that he felt like the earth was falling apart outside.


    When Bai Sang was well, he found that love was full.


    After this time, Jiang Yu said nothing to let her have a third.


    Bai sang wants his children to be perfect.


    But before she could discuss it with Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu went to the hospital for ligation.


    What Bai sang didn''t know was that he saw him secretly taking medicine one day and took it over to have a look.


    Soon it was known to all the elders.


    The expression on each face is very wonderful.


    I didn''t say much.


    It''s just that grandma Jiang, as an old tradition, wanted to have a great grandson. Now she''s done this by her grandson, and her great grandson is gone.


    -


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Yu to care so much about you and have a strong possessive desire. When I think back to college, I was worried that you two were dating too fast. He was playing with you."


    Jane Huan, who also had two children, listened to Bai sang and sighed.


    Bai sang nodded approvingly as he recalled his college life.


    Jian Huan thought of something and smiled, "think of the kaolin flower of Jiang Nan Shen, brought from the university to his research institute now."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Jiang Yu came to pick up his wife. Hearing this sentence, his mature face became more and more exquisite. He couldn''t see that he had been married and had two children.


    Walking outside is easier to be accosted than before.


    "Wife, I''ve come to pick you up." Jiang Yu sat close to Bai sang, holding the two soft boneless hands in the palm of his hand.


    Jane Huan tutted. Before she could say anything, the mobile phone rang, "OK, I''ll go back now." then she looked at such a pair of talented women in front of her, "don''t make a light bulb. There''s something at home. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Yu nodded.


    Bai sang waved his hand: "give me a dry son in two days and bring delicious food."


    With that, Jiang Yu pinched his chin and looked at her with his eyes. "I want to eat delicious food, too."


    Bai sang blushed and his heart beat. Of course he knew what he said.


    She nodded softly, "well, my daughter is going out with my mother tonight."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes are as bright as a light bulb.


    Bai sang smiled, "you are also the father of two children. Why are you still like a young man."


    "I''m your husband, too."


    "Yes, yes, yes, ha ha, it''s itchy."

 Chapter 1024

    Boundless waste soil.


    Bai sang climbed out of the ruins and saw a lifeless world.


    She came to the end of the world again.


    But this time he is no longer a zombie, but a ginseng essence.


    Yes, it''s ginseng essence.


    Refined ginseng.


    Have their own consciousness, have their own body and can speak.


    The original owner himself is an ordinary ginseng, but after radiation, he has become the legendary ginseng essence.


    Just in deep sleep.


    It was not until Bai sang came that the body woke up for the first time.


    She looked down at her hand.


    Very white, white and transparent under the hot sun above my head.


    Reach out and touch your face, soft.


    The body is also soft.


    Bai sang breathed out and jumped down from the ruins.


    A loud bang attracted the attention of the zombies around.


    But she is not human, and her body has no temperature. Standing in front of the zombie is like a tree.


    So the voice just attracted the attention of the zombie and had no interest in her.


    Bai sang stood still and turned away with a smile when he found that the zombies were not interested in her.


    After the previous doomsday world, now she is not afraid at all.


    All kinds of memories surge out of my mind.


    She still digested the plot.


    ¡ª¡ªThe villain in the world is a very miserable young man. He grew up in an orphanage because he is a hybrid. He has blond hair and cat like eyes. He was bullied and isolated in the orphanage.


    Until the end of the day, the orphanage abandoned him directly.


    Villains who have never had a good day, at this time, stimulate the physical, mental and water powers.


    The two most practical abilities.


    Someone had a bad idea for him and wanted to keep the villains around him and use them for him.


    The villains didn''t live as well as pigs and dogs, and they broke out one day.


    The outbreak point was the group of people who met the orphanage and were severely humiliated.


    And the man who kept him in captivity also whipped him.


    The villain directly exploded the spiritual sea in his head.


    Turn everyone into a mindless idiot and let the zombie bite.


    The whole world became a dead world.


    -


    Where Bai sang is going now is the abandoned orphanage of the villain.


    It''s not far from here.


    And in this doomsday world, she especially likes the sun. She is full of energy under the sun.


    Originally, he wanted to find a car to drive to find villains. Bai sang found that he didn''t run slowly.


    After running for half an hour, her mouth was dry.


    The skin on the body also folds.


    It''s over. She''s not afraid of the sun, but she''s short of water!


    Plants need water!


    Bai sang can only turn into the mall, which is full of zombies.


    In the doomsday world, no one dares to enter such a big mall.


    At the beginning of the end, everyone wants to go to places with many resources.


    More people come and attract more zombies.


    If a man is bitten, he will become a zombie.


    With this accumulation, zombies are several times that of the outside.


    In the later stage, although the survivors knew that the mall must have many resources, few people dared to come in.


    Even powers have no return.


    There are too many zombies.


    So it''s cheap now. Bai sang, the zombie is not interested in her.


    She endured the stench and hid all the way to the basement.


    There is a warehouse below. Even if there is anything upstairs, it must be moldy.

 Chapter 1025

    Finally, the water was not found and a pile of food was found.


    Bai sang didn''t want it. She doesn''t have to eat and drink water in the world.


    But think that the villain is human and needs food.


    Find the back and pack it.


    Bai sang searched casually and finally found a bottle of mineral water in a corner of a supermarket.


    But she was so excited.


    Unscrew the bottle cap and Gulu Gulu a bottle.


    At this time, Bai sang saw his skin turn from wrinkle to white light again.


    It was dark outside.


    Bai sang blinked.


    It was dark at first, but suddenly it was like day.


    She smiled. Although she didn''t have the legendary spells as a ginseng essence, her body was strange at least.


    I just saw it myself. My body is not weird at all, just like normal people.


    This makes Bai sang quite satisfied.


    I''m afraid it looks different from people. At that time, I thought it was considered a zombie.


    -


    When Bai sang arrived at the orphanage, it was late at night.


    It''s the time when zombies are most active.


    There were hoarse growls all around.


    Listening to Bai Sang''s ear, I felt special harsh.


    She avoided the zombie and walked inside bit by bit.


    To the basement of the orphanage.


    Yes, the villain is in the basement. Those people are kind-hearted and don''t throw people directly at the door.


    There are two zombies walking around at the door of the basement, touching the door handle from time to time.


    Cause a knock on the door.


    It''s obvious on this silent night.


    So many zombies have come from the outside.


    Bai sang stood still and thought seriously.


    I just saw an iron bucket outside.


    Bent down, picked up a stone and threw it at the iron bucket.


    A loud bang.


    All the zombies were attracted, including the two zombies at the door.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai sang quickly opened the door that was about to break.


    When I walked in, there was a musty smell.


    Without the slightest dislike, she looked around and finally saw the only cabinet in it.


    The cabinet is only one person tall.


    Are the villains hiding here?


    Bai sang swallowed her saliva. She was afraid that when she opened the door of the cabinet, the villain would cry out and attract the zombie.


    Just as she gently opened the door of the cabinet, she saw a man who seemed to be silent.


    My heart clicked.


    Hurry to get people out of the cabinet.


    I don''t know whether she is strong or the young man is thin. Bai sang feels very light when holding people.


    Carefully put it aside on the board.


    I found people motionless, as if they had no breath.


    Bai Sang put his hand under the boy''s nose and felt a faint breath.


    He touched the artery on the boy''s neck again, and the beat was weaker than that of normal people.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Now there is no hospital and no medicine around.


    Bai sang anxiously took a step, and suddenly she thought of something.


    Reach out to touch your skin and remember the last doomsday world - drinking blood¡ª¡ª


    Her world is ginseng essence.


    Ginseng essence is legendary, but it is a very powerful spirit.


    I don''t know if my blood can save the villain.


    Now the only way to hope is this. Bai sang didn''t hesitate to find a knife to cut his hand.


    I didn''t know I couldn''t find a knife


    Do you want her to bite her hand?


    It hurts to think about it. Bai sang doesn''t dare.


    When Bai Sang was tangled, he closed his eyes and bit his index finger hard.

 Chapter 1026

    After biting, Bai sang saw that his blood was milky white.


    And at the moment when milky white appears, there is a fragrance around.


    It just hurts.


    Quickly put the Milky blood into the villain''s mouth.


    There was no response at first. Bai Sang''s anxious hair was about to fall off.


    Then the villain gulped.


    Bai sang felt his fingers being sucked by him.


    The villain can''t see clearly. His cheeks are dark and his body is messy. Before the end, he is a beggar.


    She didn''t dislike it at all. Her other hand came to his neck and felt the beating of the artery accelerating slowly.


    I didn''t think it was really useful.


    Isn''t that a panacea?


    Thinking of this, Bai Sang was not happy.


    If anything happens, I''ll cut her again.


    Moreover, ginseng essence, discovered by humans, even thought that she could live forever after eating it.


    So your identity can''t be found.


    In Bai Sang''s trance, the boy opened his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Because of his weakness, the boy called out in a very small voice.


    The whole man almost fell off the board to the ground.


    Or Bai sang caught the man.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a zombie." Bai Sang''s gentle voice appeared on his head.


    The boy had not heard others speak for a long time. At this time, his body became stiff. Some couldn''t believe it and looked up at Bai sang.


    Even if it is dark at this time of night, the boy has lived here for a long time and has completely adapted to the night.


    What he saw was a beautiful woman''s face. When they looked at each other, they showed a beautiful and warm smile.


    "I''m really not a zombie. Zombies can''t speak. I can speak and don''t bite."


    Bai sang looked at his eyes like a bright ocean with vigilance. She thought and took out the food from the backpack on the ground.


    It''s all stale bread.


    When the boy saw the food, he rushed crazy, grabbed it from her hand, shrank in the corner and bit it together with the plastic bag.


    "The bag can''t be eaten, spit it out!" Bai sang forced his mouth open and pulled out the plastic pieces that had been mixed with the bread.


    The boy let her go. After he was released, he hurried to eat again.


    It''s like I''ve been hungry for a very, very long time.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have water now. She thought he had water power, but now the man is hungry and can''t talk to himself normally.


    He could only wait for the boy to eat desperately and choke several times on the way.


    He ate five loaves in a row before he stopped.


    Bai sang thought about it and went to the system to buy golden fingers.


    Who knows that the world can''t buy golden fingers¡ª¡ª


    [the host body is already a supernatural existence, and the use of golden fingers will collapse the world.]


    Bai sang can''t help it.


    She noticed that the boy looked over and smiled again. "Are you full? Unfortunately, I don''t have water, otherwise I''ll give you a drink."


    The boy was a little nervous. He took a look at Bai sang and quickly took back his sight.


    Bai sang thought he was afraid of himself and sighed slightly.


    It seems that we should find a way to get familiar with the relationship between the two.


    There was a splash of water.


    Bai sang thought he thought too much about water and had an illusion.


    When I looked up, I saw a small fountain in the palm of the boy''s hand.


    It was from this little fountain that the sound of water came.


    The water flowed from the boy''s palm to the ground.


    Bai sang looked surprised.

 Chapter 1027

    Bai sang didn''t expect his power to appear so soon.


    She was so happy that she could stay with him all the time.


    After thinking about it, he grabbed his backpack and exposed the food inside.


    "All the food is for you. I need water. Can you stay with me?" Bai sang said carefully. "I won''t let you do anything. As long as you give me water, I''ll find food for you."


    Seeing so much food in front of him, the boy threw his excited hands on his backpack.


    Bai sang didn''t mind at all and let him grab the food inside.


    After a while.


    "OK"


    The hoarse voice seemed to have not spoken for a long time. It hurt in the center of Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai sang smiled warmly, "shall we leave here?"


    There are too many zombies and corpses in the orphanage here. There is a stench all around.


    It seems that something happened here when the last day came.


    It smells bad. If you stay here all day, your life will be half as short.


    The boy was reluctant to be here and was afraid of the outside. He stayed here all the time and never went out.


    Bai sang noticed it and explained, "there''s no food or anything here. We have to go out and look for it, so as to ensure our future life."


    She doesn''t worry about the danger of the villain going out. Anyway, if she has herself, she must not let him be in danger.


    And most importantly, the villain now has water power, and so must spiritual power.


    In the doomsday world, mental power is a powerful power.


    The young man was not young. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was embarrassed to think about it and thought of his feeling of starvation for so long.


    Nod: "OK."


    Bai Sang was satisfied. He took him by the hand. In the palm of his hand, there were cold bones and no meat at all.


    How long have you been hungry for such malnutrition.


    The eyes are wet.


    In the future, we must give him meat and grow some meat back.


    -


    They stayed in the warehouse for a long time.


    Until dawn.


    Bai sang found a basin from the orphanage and asked the villain, that is, song Yanshi, to clean it.


    She went out to look for some clean clothes.


    When he thought of coming back after he left, song Yan was nervous for fear that she would never return. He was also relieved.


    I''m afraid he has something to do with himself.


    When song Yan came out clean, he put on ordinary casual clothes.


    Now Bai sang saw that he was really skinny. He didn''t have any meat. He was as skinny as wood. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him away.


    The facial features on his face are also terrible, and a pair of eyes are concave into the sockets of his eyes.


    The skin is white and transparent. It should be caused by staying in the dark for a long time.


    Bai sang reached out and hugged the man. "I''m sure I won''t make you hungry in the future."


    Although song Yanshi didn''t understand why she was good to herself, he didn''t doubt anything because it was the first time he felt warm.


    When I think of this, I push people away and a small fountain appears in the palm of my hand.


    Bai sang knows that he also wants to be good to her. Now he knows that what she lacks is water.


    Giving her water is good for her.


    They are 15 or 16 years old and have the same mind as children.


    Sometimes when she said two more words, she thought she was angry.


    Humble curled up together, Bai sang cried at that time.


    Song Yan thought he had done something wrong, and the water in his hand almost flooded the whole warehouse.


    Let Bai sang cry and laugh again. He quickly stopped his kindness.

 Chapter 1028

    Bai sang asked song Yan if there would be anything else.


    For example, you can float things by staring at somewhere.


    Song Yan didn''t understand what she said.


    He followed Bai Sang''s words and stared at a board somewhere.


    The board really floated.


    He closed his eyes and took two steps back.


    The board made a loud bang because it had no mind control.


    Alerted the zombies outside.


    The warehouse door was on the verge of breaking.


    Now a small group of zombies blocked the door, and the door soon broke down.


    Bai sang hurriedly grabbed his backpack and song Yan with his other hand, "don''t be afraid. Close your eyes and imagine that there is a safety cover around you, which can''t be broken by a zombie."


    When song Yanshi saw the zombie, his pale cheek turned pale.


    Now he listens to Bai sang very much. Bai sang has a lot of food.


    Close your eyes tightly and let her hold her hand.


    Bai sang saw the zombies crowding around, and some didn''t know what to do.


    But just then, a transparent cover appeared around.


    The cover is very small, and it is well surrounded by them.


    Bai sang looked surprised. Don''t worry now.


    Holding someone is rushing to the window.


    The two pushed out of the zombies.


    With a pungent and disgusting smell, Bai sang came to the place where there were no zombies and vomited against the wall.


    Doomsday is a very hot weather, all kinds of rotten stench, mixed with all kinds of disgusting smell.


    Bai sang just came to this world and didn''t adapt at all.


    Splashed out a pile of water.


    Her skin wrinkled and soon became like an old lady.


    Nearby song Yan looked pale with fear.


    It''s like seeing a zombie.


    Bai Sang also disliked nausea when he saw his arm. "Yan Shi, you give me some water. I''m so dry."


    Although song Yanshi was afraid, he was obedient. The water in the palm of his hand appeared.


    Bai sang drank a few mouthfuls fiercely.


    The skin became smooth again. This strange scene shocked song Yanshi.


    "I''m not a zombie. Just like you, I can turn into water and suspend things out of thin air. I don''t need to eat. I just need to drink water to live."


    Song Yanshi really believed it.


    He was surprised when he found that he could change water.


    "In this world, many people are like us, but we have some powers. We can''t tell others, otherwise we will be bullied." Bai sang asked.


    Song Yanshi nodded.


    "OK, don''t say."


    Bai sang showed a soft smile. Now she is taller than him, just like her big sister.


    Song Yanshi naturally relies on her.


    -


    They avoided the zombies, and song Yan was used to his second power on the way.


    But now he can only suspend things and open a cover around him.


    The transparent safety cover is what song Yanshi knows best. He saw that as long as he opened the transparent cover, the zombie couldn''t touch him.


    His sense of security made him very urgent and skilled on the road.


    Now there is Bai Sang''s gallop, and with this safety cover, they come to a villa area.


    There are many zombies here, but they are not dense, but scattered.


    Maybe there is a public security bureau near here. There are more evacuations.


    "We live here tonight." Bai sang chose a more remote villa and they stood in front of the door.


    Song Yanshi stuck close to her and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1029

    It''s tiring to go.


    Especially when song Yan was a human, when he was outside, he was alert all around.


    When he got to a safe place, Bai sang looked around and came back to see him squatting behind the door and sleeping.


    You can sleep just squatting.


    She came over and patted the man. "Let''s go upstairs and sleep."


    Song Yan vaguely opened his eyes and saw that it was Bai sang. He exhaled and squatted for too long. His body was a little stiff.


    He shook his figure as he stood up.


    Bai sang held the man, "isn''t there a sofa? How do you squat here to sleep?"


    Song Yanshi shook his head, "zombies will come in."


    "I won''t come in. I checked."


    "I''m afraid."


    Song Yan hesitated.


    Now he doesn''t speak very smoothly.


    Bai sang led someone upstairs. "I''m not afraid. I''ll always be by your side."


    Suddenly song Yan stopped.


    Took her hand.


    And didn''t let Bai sang go on.


    Bai sang turned around suspiciously and saw song Yan close his lips. This action made his cheeks tight and his bones exposed badly.


    "Really?"


    The voice is very low. It seems to suppress something. What appears in his eyes is hope.


    It seems that Bai sang belongs to him.


    [Ding -- kiss the villain on the cheek for half an hour.]


    The system sound appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    Now there are many tasks in the world, and the system hasn''t come out much.


    I didn''t expect a task to appear in this world so soon.


    It seems that the world is a little difficult.


    Bai sang turned around and held his cheek in both hands. Although song Yanshi is a little ugly because of hunger, she doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Instead, it''s like holding a treasure.


    Song Yanshi was a little nervous and shy.


    Bai sang bent down and noticed that his whole body was tight. She bowed her head and kissed the warm cheek. "Really, it''s more real than pearls."


    Song Yanshi''s pale cheeks were filled with crimson, and the whole person was at a loss.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Bai sang led him upstairs again.


    Where could song Yan sleep when he lay in bed and felt the peace in the room.


    He was not afraid of the low roar of zombies outside.


    [Ding - sleep with villains for one night, limited to one day.]


    The task appears again.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that there would be two in ten minutes.


    She saw the man lying in bed with his eyes turned to her side from time to time and smiled. Now she had reason to lie in bed.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Let''s sleep together."


    Song Yanshi opened his eyes very wide, just like a light bulb.


    Bai Sang was afraid that he would stare out his eyes and put his hands on his eyelids. "Close your eyes and go to bed. If you don''t sleep, you won''t get up tomorrow morning."


    Song Yanshi felt the cool touch on his eyelids, and his lips closed tightly.


    When Bai sang withdrew his hand, his eyes were closed.


    She drew closer with joy.


    The two lay quietly asleep.


    Late at night is the most active time for zombies. The roar outside is very loud. Many zombies hit something and make a noise, which will attract zombies from other places.


    The roar is getting louder and louder.


    Bai Sang was not used to sleeping in this environment. When it was getting noisy outside, he opened his eyes, got out of bed and looked outside.


    It''s full of zombies.


    Beat around an iron bucket.


    When I turned and looked at Song Yan, who was still sleeping in bed, I slept soundly.


    She has to adapt early.


    Lying next to song Yan again, he fell asleep with his hands around him.

 Chapter 1030

    The next day, Bai Sang was awakened by the sound of the system saying that the task was completed in his mind.


    She was relieved to see that the people around her were still sleeping.


    Just sitting up, song Yan woke up.


    When he saw Bai sang walking out, he got out of bed in a hurry.


    Before Bai sang could react, her hand was held.


    "You -- where are you going?" Song Yanshi asked anxiously.


    Bai sang saw him wake up and smiled, "you wake up. I''ll go down and prepare your breakfast."


    Song Yanshi was relieved. He lowered his head and didn''t loosen his hand. "I''ll go with you."


    "OK, then get some water out and we''ll brush our teeth and wash our faces."


    Bai sang knows that he may have increased his love value for his sudden sticky people, and he has no friends since he was a child. Now he knows one, and of course he wants to follow him every day.


    Song Yanshi brought out a bucket of clean water.


    They brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    It''s really comfortable to have endless water.


    Especially in this dirty doomsday world, there is no clean water at all.


    Bai sang has some reactions. Is that why the system doesn''t let her buy golden fingers?


    Not only is her body a bug, but the villains also have the same powers as opening and hanging. There is just the water she lacks.


    I didn''t think much about such things.


    It''s all good anyway.


    Bai sang took out all kinds of bread and took out a jam from the bottom.


    After taking a look at the production date, it is also overdue.


    At the end of the day, everyone eats expired food. There''s no way.


    Use a knife - yes, it''s a knife. Bai sang always felt that he was specially prepared for bleeding.


    He who saves keeps biting.


    It hurts to bite your fingers with your teeth.


    Spread the jam on the bread with a knife and come to a sandwich.


    Song Yan carefully took it in his hand, looked at Bai sang, and put the bread piece in front of her.


    Bai Sang was surprised, smiled and shook his head: "no, I don''t eat."


    Song Yan didn''t believe it. He just wanted her to eat.


    Bai sang thinks it''s necessary to explain that she doesn''t need to eat. Anyway, she will say it in the future.


    "My body has changed. I don''t need to eat. I just need to drink water every day." she is very serious. "This is true, not false. You should also see what I look like when I''m short of water."


    When lacking water, the skin is dry and wrinkled, as if it is many years old.


    Of course song Yanshi has.


    He thought and soon found a cup and filled it with water.


    Bai sang didn''t push it away. He picked it up and drank it up.


    Song Yanshi filled her another cup.


    "You eat too," she pushed his hand.


    "Well, eat." Song Yanshi opened his mouth and took a bite. He chewed in his mouth and looked happy.


    It''s like the expired bread in your hand is delicious.


    Let Bai sang feel some pain.


    Unfortunately, there is no equipment to let him eat a normal meal.


    Each of them had his own food, and Bai sang got him three pieces.


    It was eaten by song Yan.


    He licked the corners of his lips and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Like to eat so much?" Bai sang joked, "shall I make it for you every day in the future?"


    Song Yan nodded hurriedly, "OK."


    Bai sang thought to see if he could make some meat, or he would eat bread. He must not eat meat.


    You have to go to the safety circle.


    There''s everything in the doomsday safety circle.


    Of course, it takes a price.


    So before entering the safety circle, you should search for some resources outside.


    So you can trade for the equivalent when you go in.

 Chapter 1031

    Song Yanshi''s fear of zombies still exists.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Bai sang is a little afraid of these disgusting zombies.


    Especially face-to-face, facing the rotten faces, the stomach kept rolling.


    Two people want to search resources, it''s ugly.


    "In fact, just look at them a few more times and think of them as pigs without intelligence quotient." Bai sang saw that he was afraid and vomiting, and reached out and patted him on the back.


    Song Yanshi nodded hard and wiped his mouth with water.


    "OK."


    Bai sang adjusted her attitude. She had to set a good example to make song Yan better.


    They came to the hospital.


    The hospital is very large. Bai sang said: "generally, many people will come to this large building at the beginning. There are more people and more zombies in it. Over time, the number of zombies in it will reach a terrible number. In the back, generally no one dares to go in and find resources.


    Most of the things inside may have been looted, but there are also a small number of things that have not been looted, which will be more than small buildings. "


    Bai sang expressed his experience in detail.


    Song Yanshi also listened carefully.


    "The mental power cover you put out now can stop the attack of zombies, but it can''t hide the smell. If you go in with me, you will be surrounded by zombies."


    Bai sang said with some embarrassment.


    She didn''t want to take her blood out to see if it could stop the human breath.


    But the body of the world is ginseng. It is no longer the kind that you can come back after you put some blood and drink some more.


    Now standing in front of the hospital, they shrink in the corner and don''t know how to get in.


    "Don''t leave me." Song Yan stretched out his hand and clenched her clothes, for fear that she would go in alone and leave him outside.


    Bai sang shook his head. "I won''t leave you. Can you try and do something with your mental strength?"


    Song Yanshi got worried and closed his eyes to feel his power.


    Up to now, mental power can only suspend things and open the cover.


    Bai sang stood by and waited.


    Ten minutes later.


    Song Yan was depressed, "I don''t know."


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter? It''s still a long time. We can certainly explore your powers." Bai sang smiled and took his hand. "Don''t be sad. Your cover can stop the zombies from catching yourself. It''s very powerful."


    A comforting meal.


    Song Yan was a little better.


    Bai sang thought for a while, but still didn''t take him in.


    Otherwise, if you are blocked by zombies, you can only jump from a building.


    They went to other places to search.


    This place is the suburban rice warehouse.


    Bai sang doesn''t know if those people have moved rice, but he can still take a chance.


    I also found some coal and several packets of hot pot seasoning.


    If you find some more rice and do anything, you can get a normal meal.


    Find a map and see a small town next door.


    Bai sang took people straight to the past.


    Song Yanshi was surprised at first when she ran with her.


    I don''t feel anything behind.


    Everyone has powers.


    Bai sang didn''t explain. He accepted it gladly.


    They came to the suburbs.


    There are not as many zombies here as in the city center. Most of them stagger on the road.


    Bai sang runs very fast.


    Before the zombie reacts, it has run away.


    Moreover, song Yanshi''s spiritual cover is very effective, allowing Bai sang to run recklessly without worrying that he will be caught by the zombie.

 Chapter 1032

    Township.


    When they arrived, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    The rain of the doomsday world is not normal rain.


    It''s an acid point that can corrode things.


    Bai sang accidentally gets a little, and his clothes are melted into small holes bit by bit.


    Song Yanshi was afraid that her body would be melted.


    She looked anxious and wanted to pull her clothes off.


    It may be the acid rain erosion. Song Yan moved his hand, and Bai sang only heard a tear.


    The clothes on her back were torn.


    His bright white back was exposed and silvery under the faint light outside.


    When song Yanshi saw the back, his cheeks flushed, "I -- sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    His nervous tongue is knotting.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are also a little red. "Go to the backpack and get me one."


    Fortunately, I saw a well preserved clothing store on the road and took some new clothes from it.


    Otherwise, I have no clothes to wear. I have to cover my chest and go on my way.


    Song Yanshi quickly turned around and took out a sweater from his backpack. He blushed and stuffed it into Bai sanghuai. Then he turned his back to his body and didn''t dare to turn around.


    Bai Sang was surprised at his reaction. He didn''t know anything at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he knew it very well.


    And turn around.


    She took off her upper clothes and put on a pink sweater.


    Originally, her skin was white. Wearing such a pink and tender, she looked more and more crystal clear.


    "Well, turn around."


    Song Yanshi listened to the words and turned around. He counseled his head, "I''m sorry."


    Another apology.


    Bai sang chuckled, "you''re worried about me, too. I''m not angry. Raise my head." holding his head in both hands.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    The acid rain outside is getting worse and worse, and a sour smell is spreading.


    Bai sang is worried. Song Yan is human. If he sucks too much, it must be harmful to his body.


    But song Yan''s spiritual cover can''t isolate gas.


    "Can you use water with spirit?


    When song Yan tried directly, he nodded, "yes."


    "Can you wrap us in water with spirit?"


    Bai Sang''s brain hole is wide open.


    Song Yan directly implemented it, the water in the palm flowed out, and the spiritual power was quickly lifted up.


    A large mass of water began to change.


    It was only possible that song Yanshi did this for the first time, and a fine sweat came out of his forehead.


    There was a sudden crash.


    Failed.


    "It''s all right. Let''s try more. It''s sure to work."


    Song Yan didn''t give up, nodded and continued to try.


    Tried more than ten times.


    It''s getting late outside.


    Finally, they can use their mental power freely, wrap them with water and form a water ball.


    "Can you put a layer of mental strength outside the water polo?"


    White mulberry is another problem.


    Of course, song Yanshi is trying.


    It was dark outside.


    At this time, they were already hiding in a room.


    After various attempts.


    Song Yanshi was finally able to wrap a water ball around them, and then put a spiritual cover around them.


    There was a hole in front of them, so they could look straight out.


    "Water can isolate breath, this idea can work!" Bai Sang was surprised.


    It was just a random idea, but I didn''t expect it to work.


    And song Yan can do it.


    "You are too powerful." Bai sang hugged the man excitedly.


    With such a hug and a crash, all the water around fell to the ground.


    White mulberry:

 Chapter 1033

    Whether this method can isolate human breath still needs to be tested.


    Bai sang didn''t take song Yanshi to experiment in the evening.


    They found a freezer.


    Curled up in it all night.


    Close together, plus the freezer can also keep warm, but it''s not very cold at night.


    And don''t worry that there will be no Yang oxygen. Bai Sang''s body will spontaneously emit oxygen.


    The freezer was tightly closed all night.


    Bai sang woke up on time the next morning.


    Song Yanshi was awakened by her actions, yawning, and used to grasp Bai Sang''s clothes with one hand.


    Bai sang carefully opened the freezer door and looked out.


    "No zombies."


    The lid was fully opened.


    Song Yan rubbed his eyes, looked around, climbed out of the freezer first, and then came out of the freezer with Bai sang in his arms.


    "Just today, you can try yesterday''s method. Does it work?" Bai sang patted his clothes and smoothed the folds of his clothes for song Yan.


    Song Yanshi nodded.


    The eyes narrowed slightly and the water splashed.


    Soon they wrapped them in it and put a mental cover on the outside.


    When they are ready, they go out synchronously.


    There happened to be some zombies walking outside.


    Bai sang exhaled, and song Yanshi swallowed his saliva.


    She took song Yan''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you if there''s a situation." comforted the person.


    Song Yanshi naturally nodded.


    He slowly came to Bai Sang''s waist with one hand and gently touched it.


    Bai sang felt it and grabbed his hand and pressed it on his waist.


    They continued to walk outside with their bodies close to each other.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    When I came to the side of the road, there were zombies all around.


    They stood still. Bai sang looked out from a small hole in front of him.


    Those zombies don''t seem to find two people standing here.


    But the zombie in the small hole in front of him seemed to smell something, and his head shook from side to side.


    "Go." Bai sang whispered.


    Avoid zombies and go all the way out.


    Come to a safe place.


    Bai sang gasped and said, "the water ball can isolate the breath. Just because of the small hole, the zombie close to it seems to notice, so this method can work."


    The look was full of excitement and excitement.


    Well, it''s no longer difficult to take song Yanshi anywhere.


    Every time I want to search, there are too many zombies in some places. Song Yanshi can''t go in.


    Then he was afraid of any accident and wouldn''t let her go.


    Song Yanshi can''t believe that his two powers can''t let the zombie find him.


    Doesn''t that mean you don''t have to be afraid of zombies in the future?


    His face is also filled with an excited smile.


    Bai sang looked at his face. From his facial features, song Yan didn''t look ugly, but he was hungry and didn''t grow meat yet.


    So go to the safety circle as soon as possible, go in early, see if you can buy some fresh meat and get some food for normal people.


    The safety circle must have kept animals such as chickens, ducks and pigs.


    See if you can buy some then.


    -


    Because of the way to isolate the breath surrounded by the water ball, Bai sang took him to various large buildings.


    We found many things that the survivors didn''t take away.


    I was lucky to find several generations of rice.


    Bai sang missed the space power for the first time.


    I can''t help but go to the system mill, even if it takes twice the integral.


    As soon as this came out, the system gave her space power.


    Let Bai sang be speechless¡ª¡ª


    Some suspect that the system won''t let her buy golden fingers, just wait until now.

 Chapter 1034

    After having the space power, Bai Sang put all the things on Song Yanshi''s back into the space.


    Song Yan was shocked.


    Bai Sang was flustered. "I just found out that I have this ability, so you won''t be tired."


    With a smile on his face.


    After Song Yanshi was relaxed, he breathed out a deep breath.


    Bai sang pinched his fleshy cheek behind him, "it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard."


    Song Yan pinched her face at that time.


    Instead, I feel very comfortable.


    Put your face together.


    There is a space ability in the back, so you don''t have to cut things because of weight-bearing problems.


    See what''s useful and useless and throw it all into the space.


    -


    That''s it. Over the past few months.


    The two are much better now.


    Especially song Yan, after several months of careful care of Bai sang, his cheeks look much better now.


    Although he is still very thin, his eyes are not concave at all.


    Looks like a normal person, too.


    In recent months, the two met a wave of survivors on the road, both of whom appeared to search for things.


    When I saw Bai sang and song Yan, I wanted them to find something together.


    Bai sang naturally refused, but she asked where the safety circle was.


    It''s a long way from here. If you don''t have a car, you have to walk for at least half a year.


    Bai sang doesn''t worry.


    She found that in this world, her strength and running were very fast.


    When holding song Yan, you can run as fast as a car.


    Later, Bai sang took song Yanshi to other cities.


    Now Song Yanshi has changed a lot.


    No previous timidity and fear.


    After adapting to the zombie and the sense of security given by the spiritual power, he can still block in front of Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was very moved.


    -


    Another few months passed.


    Bai sang stuffed a small half of the space. There was everything in it.


    She just wanted to go to the safety circle.


    But song Yan didn''t want to go.


    When he heard that there were many people in the safety circle, his first reaction was that he didn''t want to go.


    Reaching out and holding Bai Sang''s hand, "Sang Sang, can''t we stay outside all the time? I can protect you."


    Bai sang smiled, "I want to give you meat and delicious food. I still have to go into the safety circle."


    "I don''t want to eat. Shall we not go in?"


    Song Yan shook his head and looked reluctant.


    Bai sang sighed.


    She doesn''t want to go to the safety circle because she may meet the group of people in the orphanage.


    If you are still alive, you must be living in a safety circle.


    But song Yan couldn''t keep up with nutrition. Although he found a lot of food outside.


    But they are not nutritious, and most of them have expired.


    A little nutrition, only work.


    But all the work is pickled.


    "Otherwise, let''s go first and change something before we come out." Bai sang shook his hand, "okay?"


    Song Yanshi looked embarrassed. He didn''t want to go in.


    But Sang Sang wants to go.


    Finally, I can only nod.


    "Well, let''s change something and come out."


    "Well, come out after changing things." Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    The two discussed and began to make every effort to go to the city in the safety circle.


    With Bai Sang''s speed, it won''t take long.


    When he was about to arrive, Bai sang took out a backpack from the space and put some food in it. It was just the weight of two people entering the safety circle.


    This is from the survivors we met last time.


    If you want to enter the safety circle, you have to give corresponding food.


    There are too many white mulberry foods, including all kinds of expired cans and bread.

 Chapter 1035

    The safety circle is very large. It uses a city as a safety zone.


    Surrounded by a circle of stone walls, surrounded by wooden thorns.


    There are various turrets on the wall, which looks very safe.


    The whole safety circle has only two channels.


    At this time, even two passages are full of people.


    Everyone looked excited. When looking at the safety circle, everyone saw hope.


    During this period, several looked tired and carried a lot of luggage.


    Looks like he came back from a raid.


    Bai sang and song Yanshi moved with the team bit by bit, and there was a movement in front from time to time.


    Because if you want to go in, you should also check your body for scars.


    If any, they do not need to be checked and refuse to enter the safe area directly.


    Some people wanted to explain that it wasn''t the zombies, but the staff of the safety circle didn''t listen at all.


    And all the people guarding the door are powers.


    One of the women is very strong. It may be a power.


    If someone doesn''t go, kneels on the ground and wants to go in, she grabs someone and throws it out.


    The end was terrible. The others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    When it was Bai Sang''s turn, her skin was too white. When everyone was malnourished, her skin was dark yellow.


    It has attracted many people''s attention.


    Song Yan stood in front of Bai sang and looked at the people around him with alert eyes.


    Bai sang noticed his nervousness, stretched out his hand and patted, and then followed one of the women into an instrument. He could check his body for scars without taking off his clothes.


    Of course, song Yanshi didn''t want to leave her.


    "I''ll be fine. Wait here."


    Bai Sang was also nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    She doesn''t know whether her body will be different from human beings, especially her blood is blue.


    Will people think it''s a zombie mutation?


    But Bai sang walked into the instrument station for a minute, and the woman let her in.


    Looking at her strangely, "do you have any powers?"


    Bai Sang''s heart cluttered, but he still found that his body was different.


    Now there is a reason to look for it. Of course, it is nodding: "yes, I run very fast."


    "Your blood is different. Is it a double power?"


    Bai sang shook his head in embarrassment: "I don''t know. I woke up and found that I ran very fast, and I didn''t need to eat. I just needed to drink water."


    The woman was surprised and didn''t continue to ask.


    Let song Yanshi in again.


    He was relieved when he saw that Sang Sang was all right.


    "It''s all right. You can come out after standing inside for a minute." Bai sang comforted him.


    Song Yanshi nodded. He shook her hand. "Then you wait for me here."


    Bai sang promised, "OK."


    A minute passes quickly.


    The woman was surprised again.


    "You are also a double power? You have strong mental power and pure body."


    Bai sang answered first: "his mental power can suspend things and make a liter of water every day."


    She just learned from a woman that everyone''s powers are hierarchical.


    Most people are level one to level three.


    If song Yan could get unlimited water, he must be a tool man.


    Mental strength is very scarce. Most of them are things that can be suspended. They are relatively useless.


    The third level of mental strength also reluctantly opened a mental cover.


    Song Yanshi''s is already on.


    The woman nodded and showed some respect, "because you are dual powers, you don''t need to pay food to enter the safety circle for free, and you can get a red long-term residence permit."

 Chapter 1036

    The two entered the safety circle, which was bustling.


    Just like before the end of future generations.


    Bai Sang was not surprised. Song Yanshi, who was beside him, looked around tightly with his eyes.


    For the first time in a long time, he saw so much.


    Holding Bai Sang''s hand slightly.


    Bai sang took him to the side and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that even if we came in with food, we can''t live here for a long time. It''s really good that we are double powers."


    Looking at the map in hand, it turns out that the whole safety circle is built circle by circle.


    The central place is the trial Union, where everyone will go.


    Because if you want to work and earn food, you can go directly to the lost trial trade union to receive the task, and the reward is food.


    Bai sang doesn''t need food now. He doesn''t need to try the union.


    She was very happy when she knew that solar power was generated in the safety circle and she raised a lot of pigs.


    Thinking of so many expired foods in the space, you can take them all out and exchange them for a house.


    It''s not healthy to eat anyway.


    Then find a way to get some pig head back and make something delicious for song Yanshi.


    "Sang Sang, I don''t like it here."


    When Bai Sang was dreaming of a good day, song Yan stretched out his hand and pulled her.


    Since he came in, his face has been in an unhappy state.


    Bai sang came back, "we agreed to stay here for a while." then he leaned close to his ear and whispered, "then we''ll leave when we reserve food."


    Song Yan nodded reluctantly, "all right."


    They walked slowly in the street.


    It''s dark, but there are still many people on the road.


    Most of them also took the initiative to find a sheltered place to lie down.


    Bai sang looked strange.


    I didn''t know that there were rows of people in black tights, holding a stick in their hand and shouting in their mouth, "hooligans can''t lie on the road, get out of here."


    Refugees?


    People without homes?


    Bai sang and song Yan were also regarded as refugees. These people came to drive them away.


    Of course, song Yanshi didn''t let them meet Bai sang. He looked fierce.


    When the spirit was about to appear, Bai sang hurriedly pulled him away.


    "There''s one thing you should remember."


    They came to the tree where no one was. They were covered in the dark. People outside couldn''t see that there were people hidden inside.


    Song Yan nodded cleverly, "Sang Sang said."


    "Let''s not expose our powers, let others find out what we are, and don''t show our powers very well, especially the cover and water ball to cover our breath." Bai sang told him and explained: "they are rubbish, not as good as us. If we show our powers very well, those people will certainly find a way to let us do something."


    Song Yanshi understood.


    Bai sang then said, "we have to go after storing food, but if these people find us very powerful, we can''t go, you know?"


    "I see."


    Bai sang said something else.


    Song Yanshi understood them one by one.


    Then they plan to find a place to lie down all night and rent a house early tomorrow morning.


    But I don''t know that as long as there is a place to lie, all people lie.


    And don''t let people walk around.


    There was no way. Bai sang returned to the tree with song Yan. They sat on the ground and leaned against the wall.


    On the way, Bai sang slept.


    Song Yan was very vigilant around.


    Bai sang wants him not to be so nervous. There''s nothing wrong, but he doesn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1037

    When the sky is bright.


    Several people rustled up and down.


    I saw two people under the tree. They looked very young.


    Several people looked at each other, and a man came this way with very light steps.


    Ordinary people always have some sound when they walk.


    But this man is really silent.


    Slowly approach the two people under the tree.


    Bai sang slept in the past. Song Yan was confused. He was very nervous about the people around him and opened his eyes from time to time.


    But when he was used to looking at Bai sang, he saw a man stretching out a hand to probe into Sang Sang''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Yanshi woke up in a flash and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    The man didn''t expect to be found. The caught hand shook violently and wanted to take it back.


    "Thief!" Bai sang woke up and saw a man struggling to run in front of him. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Bai Nen''s cheek shows tension and is used to coming to song Yanshi.


    Song Yanshi heard that it was a thief. Of course, he was angry. When he wanted to teach a lesson, the group of accomplices standing not far away came to save people.


    A dazzling white light appeared.


    Bai sang and song Yan closed their eyes with conditioned reflex.


    When I opened it again, the group had disappeared.


    In fact, the white light is not very dazzling, but it''s not bright yet. They adapt to the night and suddenly appear a light, which is a little caught off guard.


    Song Yan still wanted to chase, but Bai sang caught him. "It''s all right. We haven''t been stolen. It''s better to do one thing more than one thing less. If you run away, you''ll run away."


    "But he dares to steal your things." Song Yan grinds his teeth.


    Bai sang smiled, "it''s all right. We''re not familiar with each other. If we meet them next time, we''ll teach them the same lesson. Chasing them now may disturb many people, and then we''ll doubt what bad things we want to do."


    Song Yanshi thought, "OK."


    He has decided to teach these people a lesson if he meets them again next time.


    Now Song Yan has great courage.


    Especially for those who bully Bai sang.


    Bai sang stretched. "We''ll rent a house at dawn, so we can have a decent place to live."


    She thought there should be nothing dirty in the safety circle.


    I didn''t know anyone else was stealing.


    -


    "So expensive..."


    "We only have so much food for a month. How can we live in the future?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai sang and song Yan just walked in and heard these words.


    The business staff sneered: "if you can''t afford to rent, lie on the road."


    The group blushed with anger.


    Bai sang took a look at the price.


    It''s very expensive.


    But she still asked, "is expired food OK?"


    "Yes."


    Bai sang looked and saw a two bedroom and one living room. He needed dozens of kilograms of food.


    In addition, there are food exchange prices.


    Each kind of food exchange is also different.


    She took song Yan and looked at all the houses.


    Just leave and go out.


    When the staff saw it, they thought it was another poor man.


    In fact, Bai sang goes out to take the food out of the space and needs to find a place that doesn''t attract attention.


    When I came back later.


    Just now, most of the group had gone, and only a few were still standing there reluctantly. A woman gritted her teeth, "I don''t want to lie on the road anymore. Let''s rent a smaller one."

 Chapter 1038

    The man next to him sighed, "all right."


    Soon the smallest single room was rented by two people.


    Bai sang and song Yan came in with a bag in their hands.


    The staff were surprised to see it.


    Bai Sang put two backpacks on the table, then pointed to a set of two bedrooms and one living room, "we rent this for three months."


    three months.


    This is a big customer.


    When the staff saw the bag full of food, their attitude changed 360 degrees. "OK, I''ll register you now. You have a good eye. This room faces south and the floor height is very ventilated."


    Bai sang said, "what sunshine does the doomsday world need? I just rented it by looking at this power supply."


    The introduction has been written on the house type.


    Power on for two hours and pay for the electricity.


    "Yes, although we only have two hours to power on, we can do a lot of things."


    Bai sang didn''t answer again.


    The staff handed her the key.


    You don''t need to bring the address. You can go there directly with a map.


    Bai Sangba asked the staff not to follow him and led song Yanshi out.


    The woman who rented a single room looked at Bai sang with envy and left with her object.


    In this doomsday world, although everyone likes the strong, being handsome is still very popular.


    They not only have handsome people, but also so much food. They rented a house three months old.


    -


    They came to the rented house, because it was expensive to rent here, and there were not many people living in a building.


    When Bai sang and song Yan walked up, there was an empty sound of footsteps.


    The fifth floor is a very ordinary residential building.


    When I came to the door and opened it with a key, the living room was empty.


    The living room has only one table and two chairs,


    The two bedrooms have only two beds.


    Bai sang checked it. There was a light bulb. The power on time was written on the wall. It was uniformly powered on at 3:00 p.m. and 4:00 p.m.


    There is also a kitchen, but there is no kitchen utensils in it.


    It''s empty.


    "Fortunately, we brought a lot of things."


    Bai sang happily took out all kinds of kitchenware from the space.


    And the wire board and the rice cooker.


    Most importantly, there is an induction cooker.


    You can cook with electricity.


    Song Yanshi is also excited. His cheeks are slightly red. Although he doesn''t like it here, he feels very warm looking at such a home.


    Bai sang took out a lot of things from the space and quickly put a lot of things in the room.


    And put curtains on the windows.


    Soon there was a bit of popularity.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai sang looked at the home with a smile on his face.


    Both of them were quacking.


    Song Yanshi quickly took a cup and filled it with a glass of water.


    Bai sang Gulu Gulu finished drinking, and then he felt full.


    "I''ll cook for you, too. Eat at will first. When there''s electricity, I''ll cook delicious food for you."


    She took bread out of the space.


    Song Yan stood by and watched her brush mayonnaise on her bread.


    This is song Yanshi''s favorite sauce at present.


    After the two had enough to eat and drink, Bai sang took out the boiling water stick again.


    Let song Yan buy two buckets of water in advance.


    Then put two or three water boiling sticks in it.


    When you call, heat it directly.


    Bai sang hurried around and took out some things in the space with song Yan.


    Soon it was time to call in the afternoon.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to delay a minute. He cooked in an electric cooker, and the induction cooker began to copy the work that had been soaked.


    Just because she can''t cook.


    When song Yan ate on the table, although he was expressionless, Bai sang noticed something wrong with him.

 Chapter 1039

    Bai sang wanted to charge the battery, but when they went to the department store, they saw that there were intact solar batteries for sale.


    Although it can''t be guaranteed to use electricity at any time, it can be used to cook rice and water!


    Bai sang thought he would need a lot of food, but he didn''t know much.


    After asking, I learned that although solar energy uses electricity, who is not short of food now? Moreover, this thing is also large, and there is no place to put it at all.


    If you don''t have a place to live, you''ll be stolen.


    Bai sang has space and doesn''t worry about this problem at all.


    So I bought it very quickly.


    And there are batteries on the booth, which can be connected and used.


    The stall owner looked at Bai sang and gave it to her directly at a low price.


    Let Bai sang very happy.


    I didn''t expect to pick up the leak.


    Because they bought a large piece, they didn''t look at the booth at the back. They panted to the corner where no one was. Bai Sang put it into the space again.


    Go back at night.


    Song Yanshi still eats bread.


    When Bai sang took out the recipe and wanted to study it, song Yanshi took it.


    "I''ll learn."


    Song Yanshi looked at the recipe very seriously.


    "That''s all right." Bai sang stuck out his tongue.


    She cooks badly in every world.


    Because they had something to do, they didn''t sleep in a room until night.


    This is the first time in a long time that they sleep in separate beds.


    Bai Sang was not used to it for a while. He sat up and thought, why not find an excuse to find song Yan?


    As she thought about the reason, the door was knocked gently.


    "Sang Sang."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang quickly got out of bed and opened the door.


    Seeing song Yan holding a pillow in his arms, he looked embarrassed and said, "Sang Sang, I dare not sleep alone."


    "Ah, in fact, I don''t dare to be alone. I''m always worried about the new environment."


    Song Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s sleep together."


    "OK."


    Bai sang gave way and song Yanshi walked into the room.


    In fact, her room is still the master bedroom, which is relatively large and the bed is relatively large.


    There''s no problem sleeping with two people.


    When they were lying in bed, Bai sang felt the people around her. She slept very fast this time.


    Also tired all day.


    And don''t worry about zombies now.


    Song Yanshi didn''t fall asleep. He leaned over his body, and the pale red light of the bloody moon passed through the curtain.


    Red makes the atmosphere beautiful


    He looked at the people around him and was fascinated.


    A momentary state of selflessness.


    The slender fingertips came to the white cheeks.


    Cool and delicate touch makes song Yanshi''s heart beat.


    He reflected what he had done and quickly turned his back to Bai sang.


    -


    Get up the next day.


    Bai sang yawned.


    Nice sleep.


    Glancing around, song Yan was not there.


    But I saw a glass of water on the bedside table.


    She picked it up and gulped it down, replenishing her body with water.


    Get out of bed and come to the living room.


    I was looking at the recipe when I saw song Yan.


    "It''s no use watching all the time. Let''s use the solar energy. If we can store electricity, we can cook with an induction cooker."


    "I''ve put it away, in the power storage." Song Yan reached out and took the empty cup in her hand. The palm of her hand was another glass of water.


    Bai sang sat beside him. "So fast? Why didn''t you wake me up? We should do it together."


    Song Yanshi smiled and shook his head: "no, I can do it alone."


    Bai sang went to see how the solar energy was put.

 Chapter 1040

    The good days are so stable.


    When Bai sang thought that such a good day would continue, an accident occurred.


    On this day, Bai Sang put away the solar energy and went out hand in hand to see what leakage he could find.


    When he came to the department store, a stall owner pointed to song Yan and shouted, "Yan Shi?"


    Bai sang and song Yanshi looked at the sound.


    Suddenly, song Yan''s whole body was tight, and Bai sang noticed that his strength was increasing.


    This man¡ª¡ª


    When song Yan led Bai sang, he just didn''t go and ignored the woman at all.


    The woman quickly put away the things on the ground and caught up with them very quickly.


    "Yan Shi, it''s really you. I thought you had been zombied -" the woman may think it''s hard to say what''s behind. She looked at Bai Sang''s backpack. There must be food in it. She looked happy. "It''s great that you''re okay. I''m worried to death.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Xiao Liu and them. You don''t know. They have powers. Now they work for the trial trade union. If you need any work, you can tell Xiao Liu and them. "


    Said with a crackling tone, full of pride.


    He didn''t give song Yanshi any chance to speak. He just wanted to leave.


    Bai sang held it for a moment. Although some guessed the identity of the woman, he pretended to smile and asked, "Yan Shi, who is this?"


    The woman remembered her and looked at her with her eyes. "I''m Yanshi''s mother. Are you the object of my Yanshi?"


    This look is particularly disgusting. Bai sang is uncomfortable all over.


    "Why didn''t I hear Yan Shi say that his mother was still there. I only know that he was abandoned in the warehouse."


    The woman''s cheeks were stiff. "Yan Shi may think we are all dead." then she continued to hold song Yan Shi''s hand, "Yan Shi, let''s go. I''ll take you to see my brothers."


    Bai sang didn''t catch song Yan this time.


    She knew the original plot, but song Yan didn''t tell her.


    She can''t say too much.


    At this time, song Yan shook off the woman''s hand.


    "Sang Sang, I -- I''ll go and have a look first, and I''ll tell you when I come back."


    Bai sang nodded and looked worried, afraid that the group would bully him.


    But I have no reason to keep others tough.


    But at this time, the woman came anxiously and said, "this is your girlfriend. Bring it here to meet you. It''s not an outsider."


    When I said this, my sight was on Bai Sanna''s backpack.


    Bai sang didn''t notice.


    Did you just want her to go?


    I haven''t seen myself going with the things in this backpack.


    Of course, song Yanshi hopes to go with Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought, nodded and promised to go with him.


    Just on the way.


    She slipped one hand into her backpack, put all the food in it into the space, and then stuffed it with cotton.


    At this time, I also knew that this woman was the director of the orphanage.


    In the original plot, this woman abandoned song Yanshi.


    Now I still have the face to find song Yan.


    And all the way I was asking about song Yan. When I heard that song Yan was a first-class water power, I despised him even more.


    Song Yanshi didn''t say anything to her all the way. He just listened quietly.


    Bai Sang was afraid that he was still thinking about these people and didn''t talk much all the way.


    Thinking about the plan, how can song Yanshi know the true face of these people.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking.


    Come to the most remote part of the security circle, a low house next to the city wall.

 Chapter 1041

    This place, Bai sang has seen in renting a house, is the cheapest house.


    And they''re all single rooms.


    So when she saw the woman''s face full of pride, she came to a single room and saw a lot of people sitting in it.


    There was a foul smell when I walked in, and there were several quilts piled up in the corner.


    When the people inside saw song Yan, a man pointed at him with disgust on his face, "you''re not dead."


    Others who knew song Yan also looked disgusted, especially several girls in rags. Seeing him was like seeing something dirty.


    Everyone''s face was not good-looking. Everyone was hungry and skinny.


    Bai sang didn''t dislike the nausea here. These people dared to dislike song Yanshi.


    She was immediately angry.


    Song Yanshi held her tightly and didn''t move.


    He glanced at them casually. "Are there only fifty people left to die?"


    The tone is very bland, as if talking about something unimportant.


    He turned his head to the dean.


    The dean''s cheeks were slightly stiff and soon pretended to be uncomfortable. "The environment was too dangerous and many people didn''t support it."


    "Don''t you think the Dean left you with a burden?" Song Yanshi suddenly chuckled, "I''m glad to see that you''re not doing well."


    Then he led Bai sang away.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to come here to see a joke¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect the villains in this world to be so black. They usually look very simple.


    But it also relieved her.


    These people deserve to be so down and out.


    The Dean didn''t expect him to say so. At this time, he saw people leaving, especially the backpack.


    The action rushed over very quickly, "if you want to roll, just roll and leave the food!"


    A group of people in the single room heard that there was food. Their eyes were blue and ran like crazy, "what to eat, what I want to eat!"


    "You waste, give me the food quickly!"


    Everyone rushed over.


    Bai sang hasn''t come yet. Her backpack has been robbed.


    There are powers in it.


    The backpack was taken away, and one of the men, who hated song Yan from the beginning, took it directly from his hand.


    Song Yanshi hugged Bai sang, and the spirit cover suddenly opened.


    "Ah!"


    Screamed.


    All the people who tried to rob food were injured.


    Everyone was smashed against the wall, even the dean.


    Although those powers hid for a while, their bodies still hit the wall.


    Spit out red blood.


    Someone over there couldn''t believe it when he looked at Song Yan.


    "Ability -"


    "Spirit power!"


    The Dean was shocked.


    She clearly saw that song Yanshi was a water power, but how could it be a spiritual power.


    Is it¡ª¡ª


    Double power!


    And this power is at least level 3 at night.


    The man who grabbed the backpack and wanted to take food from it came out with a ball of cotton.


    Bai sang came out of song Yan''s arms.


    Hum, "who said we had food? I didn''t expect a bag of cotton to expose your true face."


    The man''s eyes were filled with despair.


    I thought even if I was beaten, I wouldn''t lose anything if I finished eating.


    I didn''t expect there was no food in it.


    Song Yan led Bai sang away.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to let people go so easily.


    He looked at him with some worry.


    Song Yanshi''s face was very cold.


    He noticed Sangsang''s sight and forced a smile, "it''s okay, I''m okay."


    "You have me, leave them alone." Bai sang gave him a hug.


    "Well, I have you."

 Chapter 1042

    At night, Bai Sang was worried that he would be unhappy.


    All kinds of soothing and comforting people, but also said a lot of allusions.


    Song Yanshi listened without refuting a word.


    Bai sang thought she was enlightened. But at night, she was sleepy and wanted to open her eyes.


    Reach out to push song Yan.


    I didn''t know I didn''t touch anyone around.


    She woke up and sat up and looked around.


    Where is song Yanshi.


    Thinking of what happened in the daytime, she got out of bed in a panic.


    As soon as he got to the living room, the door was opened and song Yanshi came in from the outside.


    He saw Sangsang standing in the living room, looking panicked. He was a little panicked. He didn''t dare to look at her and twinkled to other places.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see him.


    Some complained and asked, "where did you go in the evening?"


    When she came to him, a smell of blood appeared at the tip of her nose.


    My heart clicked.


    Song Yan wanted to lie, but Bai Sang''s ugly, pale and bloodless face could know what she might have guessed.


    "Sang Sang, don''t be angry. I just hate them so much and I''m afraid they''ll trouble us. I''ll -"


    The latter words didn''t come out, but Bai sang understood them.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand and hugged people hard. "I''m not angry, but I love you, especially you."


    She really hurts.


    Song Yanshi looked at the man on his chest and grabbed a smile on his lips, "Sang Sang, I really have only you."


    "I have only you. We are always together."


    "Well, always together."


    They stood at the door and hugged for a long time.


    I went to bed late.


    -


    Because they didn''t sleep much last night, they were still sleeping in bed at dawn.


    Until noon, they got up.


    Bai sang yawned.


    She smelled a fragrance at the tip of her nose.


    Some people were surprised to go out of the room and saw song Yanshi cooking in the kitchen.


    I''ve made a plate of fried mushrooms.


    "How fragrant." Bai sang smelled the mushrooms and said disappointed, "it''s a pity I can''t eat."


    It''s not that she hasn''t tried to eat.


    This body can''t digest at all, and it will make her feel sick and want to vomit.


    no way out.


    I haven''t eaten anything since.


    "Sang Sang, just watch me eat."


    The other plate is kelp soup.


    Although it''s very light, it''s much better than eating only bread before.


    Bai sang drank water with a cup in his hand.


    Suddenly she thought of something and took out a red fruit from her pocket.


    Round, filled with a layer of fragrance.


    Song Yanshi looked at the fruit.


    "You eat it, and you''ll take one every day."


    "What is this?" Song Yanshi asked, but he threw it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red.


    This can''t be said to be her fruit.


    I didn''t know I could pick up the fruit. I drank it once. She felt a little heavy in her head.


    Then he shook his head and some red fruits fell on the bed.


    "Good food, just eat it."


    Song Yanshi had a gentle smile on his face. After eating the fruit, he began to eat.


    It smells delicious and has an appetite.


    Bai sang really sat at the table and watched him eat.


    -


    In the afternoon, Bai sang plans to go to the trial Union.


    She''s looking for some meat.


    The trial Union has all kinds of jobs. As long as you find the meat, you can put it all into the space and escape.


    Yes, that''s what Bai sang planned.


    Although the people in the safety circle are miserable, the people above still live like modern times.


    Otherwise, where do you think you got two hours of power on? It''s all for leadership.

 Chapter 1043

    The trial union is very big.


    Occupy the focus of the safety circle.


    Originally, Bai sang thought there were a lot of people in the periphery, but he didn''t know that there were more people in the center.


    The bustling crowd walked back and forth, as lively as before the end.


    But everyone''s face is more or less dark yellow.


    At first glance, it is caused by malnutrition.


    There are also skinny people like song Yanshi.


    It''s just that there aren''t many white ones like Bai sang, but no one pays attention to her.


    They came to the door of the trial Union very smoothly.


    Outside are groups of powers looking for companions. There are many erected signs outside.


    Recruitment is on every sign.


    What abilities you need are also said.


    Among them, spirit and power are very popular.


    Even for the first level, the spirit department can open a spirit cover to prevent the zombie from being caught inadvertently, and the strength department can be stronger than ordinary people.


    In this world of search and exploration, strength is still very popular.


    Bai sang walked around with song Yan.


    Song Yanshi was afraid that she would enter a team and held her hand tightly, "Sang Sang, we can go to many places ourselves without companions."


    "Know, I''m just looking." Bai sang knew his worry and stopped looking, but went to the trial Union.


    Song Yanshi was relieved.


    When he looked at the people around him, his eyes were full of dependence, and his whole body and mind were on her.


    Two people walked in, and a huge crowd appeared in front of them.


    And there''s a sour smell.


    Bai sang disliked and moved to the wall.


    At this point, the task appears in front of us.


    There is the task of testing the trade union and the task of individuals hanging in it.


    There are many strange tasks and everything.


    What to find the specified medicine and how many liters of clean water.


    Various.


    There are also livestock, chickens, sheep and pigs.


    These revenge are not much, only a biscuit.


    But because the task is simple, don''t work hard, it''s more popular.


    So when Bai sang wanted to find a pig, the task was missing.


    After asking, it will take two or three months to queue up for these tasks.


    Bai sang thought, it seems that he really wants to live here for three months.


    She was disappointed when she wanted to leave with song Yanshi.


    Song Yanshi stood in front of a task and didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang looked down at him.


    It''s a trade union task. The task is to go out and find a batch of goods. If you can bring one, reward cocoa beans.


    Cocoa beans can make a lot of things, chocolate, milk tea and coffee.


    "Sang Sang, if you have cocoa beans, you don''t have to drink boiled water in the future."


    Bai sang can drink water and put something in it.


    She tried this.


    At that time, I drank a little milk tea, because there were too many fragrances in it, which made my body feel uncomfortable.


    But let her understand that as long as it is a pure plant, it can be integrated with the body.


    Cocoa beans are pure plants. If you plant them, you should try to process them. You should be able to taste other flavors.


    "I don''t know if there are sugarcane."


    "Ask then, let''s take this task next." Song Yanshi reached out and took the task off the wall.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he decided to take the task so soon.


    They came to the front desk and registered their names and abilities.


    Bai sang reported a rapid run, and song Yan reported a water power.


    Because they are both powers, they handle it quickly.

 Chapter 1044

    The task has a deadline.


    It needs to be completed in a week.


    If it is not completed in a week, the task will reappear in the trial Union.


    The tasks in their hands are directly invalid.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to leave the safety circle and go out to work so soon, but she never wanted to work.


    Song Yanshi was very interested in this task and began to prepare things at home.


    "Sang Sang, just in case, we put everything in the house into the space."


    "Ah - I''ll put it out then. I''m so tired ~"


    Bai sang took a look at the things in the house.


    A lot has been taken out.


    "I''ll tidy it up then. I''m sure I won''t be tired."


    Bai sang listened to what he said. He had no choice but to nod, "that''s all right."


    Make the meal ready before you collect it.


    Put it in a thermos.


    Everything in the house is put into the space.


    You can collect things quickly, but the placement is very slow.


    When the house is empty again, the two people start.


    -


    They only lived in the safety circle for a few days.


    I didn''t expect that when I came out, I felt like a separated world.


    There are too many people in the safety circle, which makes people relax their vigilance.


    Now looking at the ruins in front of me, I feel nervous again.


    Of course, Bai sang is not nervous, and the zombie is not interested in her.


    Song Yan was a little nervous.


    When they met a small group of zombies, they ran around.


    "Yan Shi, aren''t you afraid of zombies?" Bai sang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Song Yanshi''s cheeks are a little red.


    Now he looks a little better.


    Although the meat doesn''t grow much, it''s not so ugly.


    At this time, Bai sang blushed and held his cheek in his happy hands. "My family''s Yan Shi is good-looking now. It seems that we should eat more normal meals in the future, so as to grow meat."


    Song Yanshi was touched by her and her cheeks became redder.


    Good looking eyes twinkled, showing shyness, but still couldn''t help looking at her.


    Bai Sang was jumping in her heart. She already knew that song Yan was 18 years old.


    It''s just hungry and malnourished. It looks very young.


    So sometimes, she is also a little unscrupulous towards song Yanshi.


    For example, now, Bai sang couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, and the lip flap touched his cheek gently.


    "I like it so much."


    Song Yanshi''s head was congested.


    "I -- I like Sang Sang, too."


    "Then you can''t like others, only me." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Of course, song Yanshi nodded.


    "Well, I only like you."


    In the past six months, Sang Sang was the only person who gave him warmth from childhood to adulthood.


    And Sang Sang is very kind to him, very, very good.


    Although at first, Sang Sang was short of water, he lacked food.


    Now I''m glad that I''m lucky to have water, and Sang Sang hasn''t been taken away by others.


    Bai sang didn''t know what was in his mind. At this time, she had a map in her hand.


    The goods are in a building in the center of the next provincial capital city.


    Because there are a lot of zombies inside, the trial Union will issue a task.


    The goods are not very big, just a box.


    "Let''s go, finish it early and go back early." Bai sang didn''t want to delay outside for too long.


    Song Yanshi agreed.


    At this time, Bai sang grabbed his hand and came to his waist.


    Her head was pressed against her chest.


    This action is very ambiguous.


    "You get out the water polo and spirit cover, hold me tight, and we rush over at one breath."

 Chapter 1045

    Bai Sang''s breath is a real breath.


    She felt the person in her arms holding tightly, and then took a deep breath.


    A fierce sprint.


    Song Yan was very shy at first. Later, because of the speed, the wind poured into his mouth and eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Just close your eyes and mouth.


    Lower your head slightly to avoid the wind pouring into your nose.


    It was a day''s journey, but Bai sang arrived in half a day.


    When you stop.


    Bai sang looked at his flying hair and giggled, "if you can stabilize the water polo in my running, you don''t have to be so miserable."


    At the beginning, song Yanshi was ready, but the wind was too strong for him to maintain.


    Finally, I had to take a ride.


    Fortunately, the mental mask can still be stable.


    Can rush straight out of the zombie heap.


    Song Yanshi is now very concerned about his description, so he quickly got his hair after he stopped.


    He was originally a very non mainstream teenager, but now he has become a beautiful teenager.


    Of course, in Bai Sang''s eyes, he is a beautiful young man.


    The one that looks good.


    Bai Sang also took the initiative to help him tidy up his clothes.


    After finishing, song Yan was relieved.


    "Sang Sang, shall we go in now?"


    At this time, they hid in a dark place. In front of them was a tall building.


    There were many zombies at the door, and Bai sang nodded. "Go in now and go back tonight."


    Song Yan made a mental mask and water polo.


    Two people quickly ran inside.


    There is only a small gap in front. Anyway, I know which floor the goods are on.


    This building is an office building. There''s nothing to search for.


    So many zombies may have wanted to run out but didn''t.


    Sporadically, several survivors were joined in the search, accumulating to this number of zombies.


    Soon we came to the floor with goods.


    It has reached the 18th floor. Bai sang ran up when he pulled song Yan.


    There is a door in front of me.


    Bai sang reached out and gently opened the door.


    Suddenly a terrible face appeared in front of her, which scared her almost to cry out.


    It was a zombie. He was lying on the door. Now Bai sang opened the door and his face showed up.


    Song Yanshi''s conditioned reflex held the person in his arms, and the water polo was round.


    There was no gap.


    The whole breath was covered.


    The zombie didn''t smell human, just shook twice, and then walked out.


    When they didn''t hear the roar of the zombie, a hole appeared in front, and the zombie had left.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and wanted to tell song Yan that it was all right.


    I didn''t know that they both wanted to talk to each other. One lowered his head and the other raised his head.


    In this tense and serious atmosphere, I didn''t expect to go together.


    Bai sang didn''t matter, his head turned slightly, "I -- I didn''t mean to."


    Song Yanshi blushed and nodded gently, "I know."


    Because of this episode, the atmosphere is not so tense.


    Bai Sang was in a very good mood because he kissed song Yan.


    Song Yanshi, too, thought it was really right to appear this time.


    I didn''t expect any unexpected receipt!!!


    Because they were excited, they wandered around in an office, but they couldn''t find the cargo box.


    Finally, seeing that it was going to be late, Bai sang breathed out and quickly took out the task to see.


    The exact location of the cargo box is written on it.

 Chapter 1046

    Song Yanshi also pressed his excited heart.


    His face brightened.


    Now finish the task first.


    When they came to the corner of the office, song Yanshi hung a board in the air.


    Expose the stone bricks inside.


    Move out piece by piece.


    An iron box was exposed.


    Come out of the pit slowly.


    "So heavy." Bai sang touched it and found that the box seemed to be made of iron. He tilted his head suspiciously, "is there a gun in it?"


    Song Yanshi nodded, "well, it''s full of mechanical guns."


    "That''s why I''m anxious to take it back. If it''s put on ordinary hands without powers, it can kill many zombies."


    Bai sang touched the iron box with one hand.


    Soon the iron box disappeared and was put into the space by her.


    After the task is solved, now just take it back and you can finish it.


    There''s a lot of time.


    Song Yan didn''t want to go back yet. He pestered Bai sang to search outside.


    Bai sang knew his careful thinking and thought that there was still time.


    You don''t have to go back.


    They found a single family villa to live in.


    "It''s still comfortable outside." Song Yanshi happily lay in bed, especially when he saw the people around him. His excitement can''t be concealed.


    Bai Sang also feels comfortable outside.


    Although the zombie was outside, I heard a roar from time to time.


    But freedom.


    The most important thing is to find a villa and tidy it up. It''s a big house.


    There is no such thing as two bedrooms and one living room.


    It feels crowded when you put something.


    "Then I''ll try to steal some meat early, and we''ll run straight away." Bai sang thought of the rows of pigsty he had seen.


    It''s full of pork eaten by leaders.


    Ordinary people have no chance to taste it.


    Bai sang didn''t feel the psychological burden at all.


    "OK." Song Yan leaned over and looked at his eyes. He thought of kissing them during the day. For a moment, his chest was hot and stretched out his hand to hold them in his arms.


    The cool touch didn''t make him feel cold at all, but he felt very comfortable.


    Bai Sang was held by him, a little surprised, but also very happy.


    The two hugged each other.


    I didn''t do anything else, just talk gently.


    -


    Because they didn''t hurry back, they didn''t get up until ten o''clock the next day.


    It''s raining acid outside.


    This is even less urgent.


    They wandered around in the villa and found a warehouse with a lot of things in it.


    It''s a search.


    All are put into the space by white mulberry.


    I can''t go out because it''s raining outside.


    They can only stay in the villa.


    Because the solar battery saves a lot of electricity, you can cook and eat in the villa.


    It''s a pity that Bai sang can''t eat. He eats it when he looks at Song Yan.


    Song Yan was also used to being watched by her to eat. Instead, he couldn''t eat when he didn''t eat.


    "When I get the cocoa beans, I''ll plant them with my water, and then Sang Sang can always drink delicious water."


    He thinks very well.


    "It will take a long time to grow." Bai sang said with a smile.


    "I will try my best to plant well, and I will plant it for a long time." Song Yan didn''t give up.


    Bai sang smiled.


    In fact, she has a plan in mind.


    Just don''t know if it can be achieved.


    This needs seeds and can be tried.


    Unfortunately, the seeds found are infected, and the seeds planted are also harmful to mankind.


    In the doomsday world, not only zombies can eat people, but also some mutated plants can eat people.


    So although some places are green, few people dare to get close.

 Chapter 1047

    They wandered outside for a few days.


    Seeing that the task time was coming, I hurried back.


    Went directly to the trial Union and submitted the task.


    The box was placed at the front desk, which naturally alerted the staff.


    After checking several times, Bai sang and song Yan came out with a small bag in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect that someone really didn''t want food and did a task for a few beans."


    "It''s not where you came from, fool."


    "If you change this into food, you can certainly eat it for a period of time."


    When a group of people looked at Song Yan, they refused food. As long as cocoa beans, they can still grow cocoa beans.


    They didn''t know what the man wanted these useless things for.


    Then he saw the boy, refused some food and asked if there were any other seeds that could be planted.


    The staff gave him another handful of vegetable seeds.


    Just told me.


    It is said that there is no clean land in the doomsday world. There are only some in the safety circle, and they are all privately owned.


    If other lands are planted, only mutant plants will be planted.


    Song Yan listened carefully and left with Bai sang.


    There are some white mulberry with clean soil. I searched a shop specializing in selling plants and found a lot of coconut soil in it.


    Coconut soil is very fertile soil.


    They went straight home.


    When he got home, Bai sang didn''t react. Song Yan protected her behind him.


    "Someone."


    Now he has super strong mental strength and soon sensed that there was someone in the house.


    Bai sang said.


    Then a few men in black came out of it.


    I found two people standing outside. I reacted that the resident came back.


    "Who are you? Why did you come out of my house?" Bai sang asked and saw the key in his hand. "How do you have the key to my house?"


    These men in black are certainly embarrassed.


    The eyes are evasive.


    One of the leaders stood up and said, "because you use too much electricity, we doubt what''s in it. For your safety, we came here to check it."


    This is a matter of course.


    Bai sang hehe in his heart.


    Fortunately, listening to song Yanshi, he took all the things inside and left nothing behind.


    Otherwise, if these people find out, they will all move away.


    "Did you find anything?" Bai sang asked with his chest in his hands.


    Several men shook their heads. "There''s nothing suspicious. Just when you came back, we retreated."


    After that, without waiting for Bai sang to say anything, several people left very quickly.


    When the two returned home, song Yanshi said according to some details, "they searched for our things."


    "A group of disgusting people must think we use electricity quickly and have something good, and then come and steal it while we''re away."


    Song Yanshi disliked the home moved by these people.


    "It''s all the smell of those people."


    "Ah, is there any smell?" Bai sang sniffed.


    I didn''t smell anything.


    Song Yanshi smelled it, and the water in his hand appeared.


    Began to clean up very diligently.


    Bai sang sat on the sofa and watched him clean.


    She wanted to help, but she didn''t.


    When the house suddenly changed, song Yan reluctantly stopped cleaning.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to take out too many things.


    Just take out something to use.


    The solar energy was released.


    Electricity still needs to be stored by yourself, so you don''t need the electricity provided by the safety ring.


    The group will no longer doubt anything.

 Chapter 1048

    [seduction task: touch the villain''s cheek for half an hour.]


    System sound appears.


    At this time, they were lying in bed watching TV.


    I picked up a projector from outside and some old films.


    In this boring doomsday world, you can find something new.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a horror film.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind. He is already in the terrible doomsday world.


    At this time, a task came and I was a little nervous for a moment.


    Secretly looked at the people lying around.


    Song Yan looked at the film with a serious face and didn''t divert his attention at all.


    Bai sang thought it was a good opportunity. He suddenly stretched out a hand and gently stroked his cheek.


    Delicate, great touch.


    It feels different from the last time I touched my face. This time, it''s more comfortable.


    Song Yanshi''s body tightened and turned his head slightly. What appeared in his eyes was doubt and shyness.


    I don''t understand how Sangsang touches his face when he watches TV well.


    "There''s something on your face. I just rubbed it off."


    Bai sang quickly took his hand back when he finished the task in his mind.


    Who knows when song Yan grabbed her hand directly.


    Hold it tightly in the palm of your hand.


    "HMM." Song Yan seemed to believe her hand and looked at the film again.


    But Bai sang didn''t calm down at all from the fact that he held his hand tightly.


    But very nervous.


    "I really didn''t mean to touch you." Bai sang explained with his head tilted.


    "OK." Song Yanshi still looked like this.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    But when she smiled, she was touched on her lip.


    The whole man stiffened.


    I didn''t expect song Yan to kiss himself.


    Some couldn''t believe it. They looked up at people.


    Seeing song Yan''s ears glowing red, he looked very shy.


    "You -" Bai sang wanted to say something. He was touched on his lip again. This time, he didn''t just touch it quickly, but sucked and ground it.


    "Sang Sang also has something on his mouth. I lost it."


    Song Yanshi''s voice was filled with joy.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    Song Yan''s cheeks became more and more red when he smiled.


    "Well, go to the movies."


    Bai sang pushed the man, not that she didn''t want to develop further, but that although they were adults, they were still a little younger now.


    Some things will be discussed later.


    -


    Later, Bai sang and song Yanshi looked for various opportunities to get close to livestock.


    Because they decided to leave the safety circle as soon as possible.


    I didn''t expect to rent a house so insecure.


    You might as well go out and wave.


    A month passed.


    Song Yanshi has grown meat because he ate a lot of rice.


    People are not like being blown away by the wind.


    Also because of the meat, the facial features are exquisite and tall. When walking outside, the rate of looking back is still very high.


    Bai sang is very satisfied with the state of song Yanshi.


    If you eat more meat, you will grow better.


    So it''s urgent for livestock.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky.


    A job of taking care of pigs fell to Bai sang.


    The reason why this job is so easy is that a leading daughter fell in love with song Yan.


    Then I want to use this job to kill Bai sang.


    Then occupy song Yan alone.


    If it were at ordinary times, Bai sang would still teach this woman a lesson. Now~


    I heard that all these pigs belong to the leader''s daughter''s family, and I heard from others that the leader is not a good man.


    Bai sang endured his temper and came to the place where he took care of the pig.


    The smell came to my face.


    But she was excited to see the white meat.

 Chapter 1049

    "What? The pig disappeared out of thin air?" there was a startled anger in an office. "How could it disappear? Who is in charge!"


    The man said weakly, "the person in charge also ran away."


    "Go and get it back!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai sang, who has run away from the safety circle, is very excited to think of many pigs in his space.


    It''s delicious now.


    In addition, the time in the space is suspended. What it looks like to put it in and what it looks like to take it out.


    "Oh, don''t wash it. You''re clean."


    Bai sang saw him sitting in a bathtub.


    The water splashed out.


    Song Yan wiped a towel on his hand with force.


    "No, it''s dirty."


    The strength in his hands is getting heavier and heavier.


    Bai sang sighed.


    The leading daughter accidentally came to him and endured it because she could get a pig.


    Until she brought the pig back, song Yan threw the man directly.


    Then out of the safety circle, I took a bath all the time.


    I always feel like I have other popularity.


    In fact, they were just next to each other and didn''t feel it. It''s the same reason that they were hit on the road.


    I haven''t seen song Yan have such a strong sense of cleanliness.


    "Well, well, I''ll wash it for you. You don''t have to wipe it hard. If you wipe it again, the skin will break."


    Bai sang reached out and grabbed the towel from his hand.


    Who is warm and cool.


    She dabbed water on his back.


    I don''t know if Bai sang wiped it for him. After a while, song Yanshi came out of the bath bucket.


    He sniffed at his body.


    "It''s all mulberry smell."


    Bai sang: "


    If this is not the villain you like, you should feel abnormal.


    "Clean up." Song Yanshi wiped his body and began to dress.


    Had known this, Bai sang thought he should wash it for him earlier.


    After Song Yanshi dressed up, the two began to look at the meat.


    Pigs are motionless in space.


    Take it out and start yelling.


    Song Yan directly came to a spiritual blade to separate the pig''s head directly from the body.


    By this time, he had made a mental magnetic field around him.


    The pig''s blood did not flow on the ground, but floated around in the air.


    This is what song Yanshi recently learned.


    Soon the pig was cleaned up. Some disgusting things were compressed into a ball by song Yanshi, and then ran far away to throw away.


    Naturally, it attracted a large number of zombies.


    "Fortunately, the person in charge was lazy and gave me the whole ranch, otherwise he would get it all." Bai sang got a chicken from the space: "there are chicken and duck. I can give you stew."


    "Don''t worry, Sang Sang, let''s plant the seeds first."


    After killing a pig, song Yan began to seriously look for a place to grow things.


    "Well, let''s find a safe place to plant things for a long time."


    -


    There''s really no safe place.


    The safety circle is the safest. Unfortunately, neither of them wants to go back.


    It''s better to wander outside.


    Live wherever you want. It''s all luxury houses.


    They were not in a hurry. Bai sang thought and planned to go to the suburbs.


    There are many zombies in the city center, but not many in the suburbs.


    And there are many of those single family villas.


    Hidden in the deep forest.


    Bai sang and song Yan were on their way slowly, searching while they were on their way.


    I really found a lot of good things.


    A few days passed.


    Finally found a safe place.


    That''s a cliff.


    The back of the villa is a cliff, and the front is also a cliff.


    It uses a wooden bridge to walk.

 Chapter 1050

    Bai sang is very satisfied with this place. There are cliffs all around. As long as the wooden bridge is broken, the zombie can''t get through.


    And why such a good place, why no one lives, is that all the family have become zombies.


    In addition, few survivors will come to such a suburban place to search and save until now.


    Song Yanshi threw several zombies in the house into the distance with his spiritual strength.


    Then he broke the wooden bridge directly.


    Look around again.


    "Sang Sang, it''s really good here. It''s very deep below. If a zombie comes over, it will fall to pieces." Song Yan came over happily.


    Bai sang is cleaning the house.


    There is heavy dust inside, and there are many blood stains left.


    "Well, come and clean up together. We''re staying here tonight."


    It''s convenient for song Yanshi to clean up.


    Directly use the mental force to lift the furniture up, and then the water power starts at the same time. The clattering water is rushing on the ground.


    With his work, a room is cleaned very quickly.


    Wait until it gets dark.


    Candles were lit in the room.


    There are many zombies shouting outside.


    Some are attracted by the light.


    But none of them fell into the cliff.


    This geographical location is really very convenient. Bai Sang also let go of his hand.


    After all the cleaning, they sat together and looked at the clean house in front of them.


    This is where people live.


    "We''ll settle here in the future," Bai sang said shaking the man in his arms.


    Song Yanshi is also very satisfied here.


    No one else will show up, and the zombies won''t rush over.


    It''s really comfortable.


    "It''s a little difficult to go out in the future."


    He said with concern.


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s nothing. The food can be stored for a long time, and we don''t have vegetable seeds? Plus, we can raise pigs. There''s a big place here."


    Song Yanshi listened and began to fantasize about a happy life in the future.


    "As long as I have you by my side, I can do anything."


    Bai sang listened to his sweet heart.


    Excited, he kissed him on the cheek.


    This stimulated song Yan.


    The two soon twisted together.


    ... the words are silent.


    -


    Get up the next day.


    In order to improve their living environment, they began to work again.


    Thought for a while.


    Bai sang didn''t intend to go opposite, but he thought of a way.


    Laboriously came to the opposite.


    Song Yanshi cut wood with a spiritual blade.


    These trees are almost mutant plants, but they are still vulnerable under the sharp edge of spirit.


    Song Yan cut a lot of wood.


    Then the wood is separated far away and arranged.


    This will separate the zombies who walk around.


    There are no zombies here. No zombies will be found in the house.


    Bai sang ran out very fast first.


    Deliberately make some noise and attract all these zombies away.


    After Song Yanshi finished, Bai sang came back.


    Happily hugged the man: "it''s more convenient."


    "Yes, Sang Sang is smart." Song Yanshi praised without any concern.


    Bai sang listened to his praise. Although it was very common, she was very happy.


    "Let''s go back. The chicken should be stewed."


    "OK."


    They hugged each other back.


    "But when it was almost over, Bai sang still pulled him.


    "Let''s get a wooden bridge that can be loosened. Maybe there are still some things to come out?"


    Of course, song Yanshi didn''t hesitate at all. He made a few clicks.

 Chapter 1051

    Song Yanshi used to be miserable, but now he is so happy.


    He stayed with Bai sang every day and didn''t have to think about anything.


    The only thing I think about every day is whether cocoa beans can grow up healthily.


    Now there is no pesticide and I have to bask in the sun all day.


    Song Yanshi is very interested in this cocoa bean.


    Other vegetables have sprouted. They are watered every day. They grow very well.


    In fact, one of the reasons why it grows so well is that Bai sang finds that the seeds he has touched will be contaminated with his own breath.


    Her breath is the favorite of plants.


    Sometimes at night, Bai sang reaches out and touches the vegetable leaves. At this time, the place touched will emit green light.


    It looks very mysterious.


    This scene was also discovered by song Yanshi, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, I think Sang Sang is very powerful.


    "In fact, I didn''t tell you something." Bai sang thought it was an opportunity to tell his identity.


    Song Yanshi is seriously sorting out the cocoa bean soil.


    "Sang Sang, what''s up?" he responded without raising his head.


    Bai sang took his head in his hands and looked at each other. "In fact, I''m not human."


    There was a moment of silence.


    When Bai sang thought he was going to be scared, song Yanshi nodded, "I knew Sang Sang was not human."


    "Ah? When did you know?" Bai Sang was shocked.


    She thought she was hiding it well.


    Song Yanshi lowered his head slightly and continued to work in his hand. He explained in a very soft voice: "I know after entering the safety circle. I used to think that powers may be different, but each power person is still a person although his body has changed."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly before he said: "Sang Sang can only drink water every day. It will be uncomfortable to eat cereals. Although there can be some taste in the water, it will be very uncomfortable as long as it deviates from the plants."


    "So just because I don''t eat and only drink water, do you know?" Bai Sang put his head together.


    The hot breath wrapped around Song Yanshi''s ear.


    After a while, the ears were filled with red.


    "No, Sang Sang said he had space and speed, but the zombie didn''t feel for you. The zombie would only chase me."


    "I --"


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to be so clever.


    In order to let him not know that she was not afraid of zombies, she followed him every time.


    I didn''t expect to be found.


    "Fortunately, Sangsang is not afraid of zombies, otherwise he won''t find me." Song Yan raised his head and showed a gentle smile.


    White mulberry has a refreshing feeling like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Don''t you wonder? Don''t you wonder what I am?" Bai Sang was silent for a moment and then said, "aren''t you afraid I''m a zombie?"


    "Poof." Song Yanshi suddenly laughed. He raised his head and looked at the man. He smiled gently and said, "did Sang Sang forget what you said to me when he found me?"


    Bai sang recalls carefully.


    "Because I can talk, I''m not a zombie?" she said in surprise. "Just such a simple reason?"


    "At that time, I didn''t understand anything. I thought it was Sangsang anyway. My favorite Sangsang wouldn''t hurt me. I didn''t doubt it."


    Bai sang felt a warm current in his heart.


    Stretch out a hand and gently pull a corner of his clothes, "in fact, I am ginseng, which is the legendary ginseng essence."


    Song Yanshi suddenly raised his head. There was shock and joy in his good-looking eyes.

 Chapter 1052

    "Unexpectedly, Sangsang is legendary." Song Yanshi smiled, "so Sangsang will shine when he touches these vegetables."


    "Yes, I was afraid you would be afraid of me. I didn''t expect you to praise me."


    Song Yanshi wanted to hold people. Seeing his dirty hands, he quickly washed them with water.


    That''s why I put people on my chest.


    "Whatever you are, I like and love you most."


    Bai sang just wanted to say something. The value of love in his mind increased.


    She knew that song Yanshi was telling the truth.


    Put your hands around his chest, "well, I like you best, too."


    After this conversation, the two had a better relationship.


    Bai sang didn''t continue to hide his ability.


    As ginseng essence, it can not only bear fruit, but also accelerate plant growth.


    I''ve wanted to do this for a long time, but song Yanshi is very precious to these plants and has to come and get them every day.


    If she let the plants grow, she would certainly attract his attention.


    Now, song Yanshi already knows his ability.


    Bai sang reached out and touched it.


    Then he took out a red fruit from his pocket, which song Yan ate every day.


    Crush and dilute with water.


    Then pour it on the ground.


    The soil changes visible to the naked eye. Light green comes out of the soil and soon two leaves emerge.


    Soon there was a green basin in front of me.


    Cocoa beans have grown into a large area since they were seeds.


    "In fact, these cocoa beans have been mildewed. If you put them in the soil, you can only see if luck can germinate, but now after fruit juice, they will grow better than ordinary seeds."


    Bai sang said with some complacency.


    Song Yanshi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the fruit he ate every day was so powerful.


    "Can I really strengthen my body by eating it every day?" he asked.


    "Of course, otherwise why should I let you eat every day? Don''t you think you''re getting stronger and stronger now."


    Bai sang smiled softly and sweetly.


    Song Yanshi looked embarrassed. "I thought it was because I ate meat."


    "That''s right. We still need to eat meat. When our vegetables get up, we can let these pigs eat."


    Farming in the doomsday world is still very leisurely.


    "Yes!"


    -


    At night.


    The two were lying in bed chatting.


    Bai sang leaned over and looked at Song Yan, "Yan, you heard that I was ginseng essence, didn''t you think of anything else?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, Sang Sang?" Song Yanshi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking like he was going to sleep.


    "Yes." Bai sang sat up. "It''s said that ginseng essence can live forever. Why didn''t you expect to bite me?"


    Very seriously.


    Song Yanshi woke up, sat up and put one hand on her shoulder. "My life is around you. If you''re gone, what''s the use of my immortality?" then the corners of his lips showed sarcasm, "not to mention that the world is so dirty, I don''t want to live here alone."


    Bai sang saw this expression on his face for the first time.


    Holding him in one hand, "don''t dislike the world. We''re fine now, and I''ll always be with you."


    If you dislike the world, you will blacken it.


    That won''t work.


    Song Yan immediately responded and nodded: "of course, there are Sangsang around. I live a good life now. I won''t dislike the world. I will thank the world for letting you meet me."

 Chapter 1053

    Bai Sang''s identity has been exposed, and she began to explore her functions.


    I''ve been here for more than a month, and I''ve handled things pretty well.


    They explore their skills together.


    Song Yanshi has been able to do many things with his mental strength.


    Now he doesn''t need a wooden bridge. He can grow into wings with his spiritual strength and fly in the air.


    And use mental power as a weapon to kill zombies.


    Most importantly, he finally learned to control his breath with mental force, so he didn''t need to wrap his body with water polo.


    Water power can also do a lot of things.


    It can control the size and flow rate at will.


    Everything works well.


    Bai sang, she found that as long as it is related to plant life, she can affect it.


    Most importantly, the fruit on your head can also take root and sprout.


    Of course, it will not grow a monster, but ordinary ginseng.


    At this time, ginseng is of course a tonic.


    Bai sang didn''t waste anything to eat for song Yan.


    Song Yanshi''s appearance has changed dramatically.


    Bai sang is fascinated by his white skin, meat on his face and handsome face.


    He is tall and now grows one meter and nine meters fast.


    Can know how high it is.


    And the strength is very large, which is several times greater than that of ordinary people. Compared with level 3 power, it may be better than that.


    This is the fruit Bai sang gives him every day.


    They had a very good time on the cliff.


    The pigs grew very well after eating the vegetables grown from white mulberry fruit.


    And have babies.


    So you can eat pork all the way.


    Cocoa beans are also under the control of white mulberry, and soon bear fruit.


    Just because I can''t handle it, I failed many times.


    They can only go to the safety circle to find books made of cocoa beans.


    Bai Sang was not worried that the group would recognize him.


    It''s been so long that I don''t know each other.


    -


    Bai sang took the ginseng grown from his fruit and casually found it and put it at the stall.


    Many people have green eyes when they see ginseng as big as radish.


    They crowded around to buy.


    At this time, ginseng is a rare thing in rarity.


    Everyone is short of nutrition.


    "Don''t sell, just change, change all kinds of plants, vegetables, plant works, and seeds that can be planted."


    Bai sang has divided ginseng into ten pieces.


    Each piece can be changed.


    Everyone heard that the stall owner didn''t want food, just those useless things.


    Although very happy, but no one, but very disappointed.


    This is ginseng. If you eat a little, you can get a lot of strength.


    Soon, Bai sang returned with a full load.


    Unexpectedly, someone hid a lot of books and brought them directly to replace five or six ginseng roots.


    Others have also changed a lot of seeds.


    Song Yanshi also came back.


    He wore a mask on his face.


    This face is so attractive that it can only cover half of it.


    "How''s it going? Do you know the news?" Bai sang saw him coming back, and the things in his hand were immediately received into the space.


    Song Yanshi shook his head: "it seems that something has happened here. Many leaders have changed."


    "Well, if it''s all right, let''s go."


    Bai sang sighed.


    She wants to fish in troubled waters again.


    I didn''t know that the leader who had been touched by himself was gone.


    Or you can steal a wave.


    They walked out of the safety circle.


    Just as Bai Sang was about to start running, a group of people surrounded him.


    "Boss, this woman sold a ginseng as thick as a radish."


    "She must have. If we had a ginseng, we could exchange a lot of food."

 Chapter 1054

    Bai sang didn''t expect to be robbed.


    Song Yanshi held her by his side and swept a circle of people with a dull face.


    There are many powers.


    It''s just that they''re all at level one or two.


    The leader may be level three.


    "This man -" everyone saw song Yanshi''s face as long as a star.


    "It should be the object of this woman. Look how tight they hold."


    Bai sang heard what the group said.


    He he from the bottom of my heart.


    "You want to tie me? Or attract zombies?"


    "Hum, we''ll make a quick decision."


    The group began to act.


    There are two fast walking powers.


    The leader is a fire power.


    "OK, let''s make a quick decision. Yanshi will solve them."


    The people over there heard Bai Sang''s great tone and sneered: "you''re not afraid to choke if you have such a big tone."


    And this man said the last word of his life.


    The others didn''t see what was happening.


    He saw his companion lying on the ground without a sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What just happened?"


    "He''s really dead."


    When everyone looked at Song Yan in horror.


    Did this teenager do it?


    "Run!"


    Everyone scattered in a swarm.


    Song Yan still wanted to go after him, but he was held by Bai sang.


    "Forget it, these people are as timid as mice. There is no climate like this." Bai sang shook his head.


    She also heard a zombie coming not far away.


    We have to hurry.


    "OK, listen to Sang Sang." Song Yanshi changed his appearance of death and returned to his usual soft appearance.


    They just left.


    -


    Go back to your house.


    First I took a look at the pig nest, and then I took a look at the green of the kind.


    Then they sat together and read next to each other.


    Song Yanshi was very concerned about the method of making cocoa beans.


    Hold a book and read it very seriously.


    Bai sang is checking the seeds.


    She put her hand on it and estimated that all the seeds were green.


    "Well, we can order more other vegetables. You can change your taste."


    Bai sang leaned his head over.


    Song Yanshi nodded, "Sang Sang can also change his taste. When I try it several times, I''m sure I can make coffee and milk tea¡°


    Bai sang immediately swallowed his saliva.


    She drinks boiled water every day.


    I haven''t sung anything else.


    What''s sweet? I haven''t tasted sour.


    I''ve been greedy for a long time.


    "Good!"


    Then there are various attempts.


    -


    Life is still fast.


    Song Yanshi developed cocoa beans through various attempts and some of his own ideas.


    I really got milk tea and coffee.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to taste it. When those things went into her stomach, it made her feel like she was eating garbage.


    It''s disgusting.


    But this was specially made by song Yanshi for himself. It took a lot of brains to have the finished product now.


    Gently bit and took a breath.


    With the fragrance of plants, the taste of milk tea fills the mouth.


    Song Yan was also staring at her nervously for fear of nausea. On the other hand, he had a glass of water.


    "Drink well!" Bai sang took a fierce breath.


    Song Yan was relieved.


    "Sang Sang can drink milk tea in the future." he wiped his face.


    But before he was happy for too long, Bai sang shook his head, "I can drink, but I can''t absorb it."


    She threw up.


    A piece of coffee came out of my mouth.


    That''s Cocoa residue.


    "This -" Song Yan was disappointed, and he planned to continue his research.


    Try it a few more times, it will work!


    It can make Sang Sang drink and digest.

 Chapter 1055

    The resources of the doomsday world will dry up.


    After a few years, the living environment outside is getting worse and worse, and there are more and more zombies.


    The last point, human beings, fell sharply.


    But somewhere on the edge of the cliff.


    It''s a paradise world.


    When a survivor was chased here by a zombie, he saw flocks of chickens and ducks and a fat pig.


    On the other side are green vegetables, which are very incompatible with this land full of ruins.


    Most importantly, there are two children chasing and fighting in the yard.


    These two children are not like the skin and bones he has seen, but flesh, just like the good money boy.


    The man has been hungry for many days and hasn''t even eaten a bite of food.


    At this time, he saw that his eyes were full of food, his eyes were red, and rushed forward like crazy.


    The two children over there found a stranger and jumped up in the air.


    The man suddenly felt like he was in a swamp. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    And hit a hole.


    The little girl nervously took the boy''s arm. "Brother, who is this?"


    The boy''s small face was very serious, and his round eyes stared at the people in the pit. "Dad said that all humans in the world are bad people, and only his mother is a good person."


    "Then we, what should we do?"


    The little girl heard that it was a bad man, a doll''s face, showing fear.


    "Throw it down the cliff, dad said. Just throw all the dirty things down."


    The little boy held out his little hand and grabbed the clothes on the man''s back.


    A small man with great strength.


    The man came out of the pit.


    The little boy threw people under the cliff.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai sang came back and immediately saw his son and daughter holding a person playing.


    Hurried over.


    "Mom ~"


    The two children gave a soft cry.


    "Darling, who is this? Where did you get it?"


    Bai sang felt it several times and knew clearly that it was a human, not a zombie.


    "I ran here myself, and I still want to eat our food." the little boy raised a face that was seven points similar to song Yan''s.


    Little Zhengtai looks very handsome when he grows up.


    The little girl nodded, trotted into Bai Sang''s arms, "Mom, how did you come back?"


    Bai sang touched her daughter''s hair and her cheeks were red.


    How can I say, because I was pulled by song Yan to live in a two person world outside.


    These are the two children born behind her. All her powers are inherited from Song Yanshi. Her spiritual power can do a lot of things, but her strength can''t attract zombies. It''s inherited from Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought at first that she would not have children with song Yanshi.


    "Your father delayed a little. He''s back."


    At this time, song Yan came.


    Seeing the man in his son''s hand, he didn''t hesitate and threw it directly below.


    The man was injured all over and fell to death.


    But Bai sang didn''t stop it.


    There was also a survivor asking for help, and then there was an ungrateful behavior. That time, Bai Sang was still pregnant with a child and almost left the world directly.


    "Xiaohui, my mother is mine. Don''t always pester my mother." Song Yanshi disliked and pulled the villain in Bai Sang''s arms away.


    Xiaohui wrongly hugged her brother: "my brother is mine."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    I''m used to song Yan''s jealous behavior.


    "Sister, I''m yours. Don''t pester mom. Dad will be unhappy." the little boy nodded naturally.


    The world is very stable and happy~

 Chapter 1056

    "You, you, and you, go to Ren palace." a eunuch pointed to the neat maid standing in front of him.


    Bai Sang was one of the palace maids.


    She just came here and didn''t know what had happened.


    The palace maid standing in front walked to the right with her head down, and Bai sang hurriedly followed.


    He looked around quietly.


    Look at your clothes again.


    It seems that this world is an ancient world, and she seems to be a palace maid.


    Now I have been assigned a job to serve a master.


    The memory in my mind surged rapidly.


    Absorb all the important memories.


    Knowing the identity of the original owner, she is a palace maid who has just entered the palace and trained well. Now she is assigned to work.


    And the master to serve is the villain!


    In the plot, the villain is a prince who is not very favored. His biological mother has just died. The emperor looked at the son and sent several palace maids to wait on him.


    "Hurry up. If you delay, you''ll see."


    The leading eunuch shouted with great momentum.


    The heads of the two servant girls in front of Bai sang became lower and lower.


    Bai sang had no time to digest other plots, so he had to follow them first.


    Anyway, I''m going to serve the villains. I''m going to the right place.


    After turning left and right, you come to the door of a side hall.


    It''s really remote here.


    There were few people in the palace. When I came here, I couldn''t hear anything.


    Only a few footsteps.


    He came to the door and knocked gently.


    The door creaked open with a wrinkled old face.


    "Mammy Wang, this is the maid sent by your majesty. Look, do you like it?"


    Mammy Wang looked at the three, her face expressionless, "come in."


    The eunuch didn''t go in.


    Bai sang walked inside with his head down.


    Suddenly a cold wind blew.


    I didn''t expect it to be colder here than outside.


    "One of you serves your highness nine, one washes clothes and one sweeps the floor."


    I didn''t say who served his highness nine and did the easiest work.


    Bai sang didn''t move, but bowed his head and waited for the next words.


    The two servant girls nearby have been scrambling to get alive.


    "Mammy, the maidservant is the best at taking care of people. Let the maidservant serve your highness Jiu."


    "So are slaves and maidservants. At home, my brothers and sisters are taken care of by slaves and maidservants. Slaves and maidservants will."


    Only Bai sang didn''t speak.


    Mother Wang glanced and stayed in the palace for so long. Who is not a human spirit?


    You can see at a glance who is more secure.


    Then he pointed to Bai sang: "you serve your highness nine." then he pointed to the two palace maids and swept the laundry floor for them.


    The two men were like a bolt from the blue.


    I didn''t expect to get the easiest job.


    "Don''t think it''s easy to serve your highness nine. If there''s anything wrong, Mammy, I''ll let people drag them out and beat them to death."


    Three people are tight.


    The two were not assigned the job of serving the Lord, and they couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Bai sang doesn''t worry that he can''t serve the villains. That''s his favorite


    When she saw the head of the three-year-old little carrot in front of her, she was stunned.


    The age gap between two people hasn''t existed in the world before, but it''s not much.


    I didn''t expect the world to be twelve years apart.


    Yes, the original owner was 15 years old and was sold into the palace by his family when he was about to reach hairpin.


    The villain looks like a three-year-old child.


    Although the small body is very small, what is exposed on the face is maturity that does not meet the age.

 Chapter 1057

    His highness Jiu looked at the three palace maids, and then nodded. His voice was milk and his face was serious. "Just teach Mammy."


    "Mammy will teach well and serve your highness nine in the future." mammy Wang pointed to Bai sang.


    Bai sang came gently. She looked back and knelt on the ground with a low eyebrow. "Your Highness is well."


    Her voice was so beautiful that everyone was surprised to hear her voice.


    His highness Jiu looked at the people, looked at them, nodded, "HMM."


    As if satisfied with her waiting around.


    Soon mother Wang took the other two maids out.


    Bai sang stood quietly aside.


    She looked at the little carrot''s head in front of her and became sad for a moment.


    It''s over.


    When he grows up, he will become an old girl.


    "Pour tea." his highness Jiu said.


    Bai sang came back and quickly poured him tea.


    The action is still very standard.


    His highness Jiu took a drink and then stood up, "Your Highness wants to take a nap and come to serve."


    The villain walked to the inner room.


    Bai sang thought it was so cute when he said this.


    Such a small villain feels really different.


    Keep your head down and follow.


    His highness Jiu doesn''t have many clothes on him. Just take them off twice and they''ll be finished.


    Bai sang made a bed for him and found that the quilt was a little thin and the bed was very hard.


    His highness Jiu didn''t mind lying down and closed his eyes.


    Bai Sang''s ear was whirring.


    Follow the sound to a corner and see a crack.


    The room is so cold because the wind is pouring in.


    Looked around and thought about how to plug the gap.


    I didn''t find anything in the room. I had to come out.


    Find mammy Wang, "Mammy, I see a gap in the house. The wind is pouring in from the outside. It will be cold to your highness nine."


    Seeing that she really cared about her highness, Mammy Wang sighed softly, "it''s not that no one came to repair it, but -"


    I didn''t say anything later.


    But Bai sang seems to know something.


    Although she didn''t consume the plot, from the current situation, the villain is an unpopular prince.


    And the ninth, there are eight sons ahead. How could the emperor care?


    Bai sang looked at a tree in the palace yard and had an idea. "Mammy, maids and maids have a way." he said, pointing to the soil under the tree, "you can mix water with soil and paint it on the wall, which will block the gap."


    Mother Wang seems to dislike being dirty.


    But it''s very cold in the house. If you can really plug the gap, it can also be warmer.


    Bai sang doesn''t dislike being dirty or cold.


    Grab a wooden basin from the kitchen and dig under the tree.


    Dug a pile of soil in it.


    Then get water from the well.


    When there was a fishy smell in the wooden basin, the palace maids and mammy Wang standing next to them all showed their dislike.


    Bai sang didn''t care and hurriedly came to the house in a low voice.


    She stuffed the soil into the gap with her hand.


    After plugging the gap, I felt the cold wind from the other side.


    After filling every gap in the room, there was a smell of earth.


    "Mammy, do you have charcoal? It can be heated and dried." Bai Sang''s cheeks and hands were red with cold after washing his hands.


    She doesn''t seem to feel it.


    Asked mammy Wang with a smile.


    Mother Wang was also worried that her highness Jiu would be angry when she woke up and smelled the smell. She took some charcoal and burned it.


    After a while, the room was much warmer.


    Compared with the temperature just now, it''s half warm. Although it''s still a little cold, it''s not very cold.

 Chapter 1058

    Your highness Jiu didn''t sleep long.


    When I woke up, it was still in the afternoon.


    He was surprised to find that the room was not cold, and his hands and feet were not as cold as usual. He sat up.


    "Your Highness, wake up." Bai sang sat by the bed, heard the movement, turned his head, saw him wake up, quickly stood up with a soft smile on his face.


    In the eyes of his highness Wen Ze, it is extremely dazzling.


    Bai sang has consumed all his memory and plot.


    The villain''s world is called Wenze. She is really three years old. Her biological mother is an embroidered woman in Shangyi prison. She was accidentally favored by the emperor. She was pregnant with a dragon seed once, and then her status was improved due to the birth of a dragon child.


    It''s just that the emperor has too many sons and Wenze''s mother is an embroidered woman. Of course, she doesn''t pay much attention.


    Until Wenze''s mother died, she became an orphan without pity.


    In the original plot, Wen Ze was snubbed by the emperor and bullied by other half brothers.


    Character is very low self-esteem.


    Blackening is because a concubine wants to compete with him. Wenze thought he met a warm harbor. The emperor doesn''t like him at all. Naturally, the concubine is not good to Wenze.


    Either beat or scold.


    Wenze felt that there was no good man, and he learned a lot from the concubine.


    The back relied on vicious tactics to put the front brothers in prison one by one.


    The emperor was also killed by him.


    Finally ascended the throne and became an eternal tyrant.


    Much spit.


    Bai Sang''s arrival is to give him warmth and not become a tyrant.


    Be a good man.


    "Dress."


    Wenze said.


    Bai sang left from the plot in his mind and put on clothes for him one by one.


    "Your Highness Jiu is wearing a little thin. Do you want me to bring another one?" she asked anxiously.


    "No."


    Wenze refused her kindness. After putting on his clothes, he saw charcoal in the basin.


    It turned out that she was not cold because mammy saw that she had burned charcoal.


    He walked out with his hands behind him.


    Bai sang looked at his little adult and thought of Wenze''s suffering. He didn''t feel cute anymore.


    I feel very poor.


    Wen Ze was so mature at the age of three and experienced a lot of growth.


    Bai sang stood for a while and hurried out.


    -


    Study.


    Wenze climbed into his chair with a thick book in front of him.


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that he was only three years old and could already read.


    How clever.


    She stood by, watching Wenze read, endorsed, and then wrote.


    From time to time came forward to sharpen ink.


    Bai Sang''s feet are numb after standing for such a day.


    Until it''s dark outside.


    Wen Zecai put down his books and went to the main room for dinner.


    Bai sang looked at him. As a prince, he ate vegetables. Occasionally there were two pieces of meat in it, which was still a luxury.


    I didn''t expect him to mix like this.


    Heartache.


    In the evening.


    Mammy Wang called Bai sang over.


    "What? Mammy asked her maidservant to warm the bed for his highness Jiu?" she was shocked.


    "Well, why not?" mother Wang looked at her faintly.


    Bai sang didn''t want to, so he nodded: "yes, just --" he hesitated and asked, "will your highness nine be unwilling?"


    "No, you can''t lie down until you wash it. You can''t leave until your highness Jiu comes back."


    "OK."


    Bai sang got something like soap because he warmed Wenze''s bed.


    In the maid''s room, after washing yourself.


    With a dry body, he left in the eyes of two palace maids who showed envy.

 Chapter 1059

    Wenze also washed and rinsed. He was loose and wearing a white cloak. His cheeks were pink and tender. He knew at a glance that he might have just come out of the hot water.


    He saw a man lying on the bed. He looked a little unhappy and coughed gently.


    Bai sang heard the sound and quickly showed his head from the quilt.


    The cheeks are also red. You can see it at a glance.


    "Mammy asked her maidservant to warm Her Highness''s bed."


    Then he carefully opened the quilt and got down from the bed.


    Wenze glanced at the bed. He didn''t like the smell of strangers. At this time, his face was full of rejection.


    Bai sang naturally noticed that his expression was not quite right, "the maid took a bath and there was no bad smell on her."


    She was wronged to say this.


    Villains have never despised themselves so much before.


    "Well, get out."


    Wenze himself climbed into bed, with short hands and short feet, and looked very cute.


    Bai sang stole a few eyes and walked out of the room.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to come out. She can sleep in the compartment so that she can take care of him at night.


    But mammy also said that if his highness nine let her out, she had to come out.


    Head down and go back to your house.


    It''s sleeping in the same room with the two palace maids.


    There was a big bunk inside. The two palace maids had slept together and reserved a position against the wall for her.


    At first glance, he is isolating himself.


    Bai sang didn''t mind, and the two women left quite a lot of places for themselves. They were very satisfied and lay in bed.


    The two palace maids had seen her coming back, and they all skimmed their mouths.


    "That is, an unpopular prince."


    "Yes, my good sister has helped me with a job around the lady. She can leave this ghost place without anything right away."


    "Ah, can you do it for me, too?"


    Bai sang listened to the whispering voice of the two people in his ear.


    She gave a cold cry.


    If Wenze is not favored, there is nothing good about being an emperor.


    At that time, it will be a weak crown. It''s also good to be a natural and unrestrained prince.


    Turn around and stop listening to the two palace maids.


    The two palace maids were also afraid of being heard by mammy Wang and spoke very quietly.


    It didn''t affect Bai Sang''s sleep.


    -


    The next day, when it was still gray, Bai sang yawned and got up.


    The two palace maids around him also followed.


    They didn''t wake up automatically, but mother Wang came and knocked at the door.


    The sound of Dong Dong soon woke up the three girls who were still sleeping.


    Bai sang didn''t complain at all. He changed his clothes and sorted himself carefully.


    The two maids said again when they saw nature.


    This time, she turned and smiled, "if you are so reluctant to stay with your highness Jiu, I can ask for instructions from Mammy for you."


    The words threatened directly.


    Even if his highness Jiu doesn''t have a high status, he is also a master.


    The two palace maids are just slaves anyway.


    It''s useless to dislike your highness nine secretly. You can''t show it in public.


    Otherwise, they are still in the hands of others. They can teach them as they want.


    "You --"


    Something bad happened.


    Mother Wang happened to come over and heard these words.


    The wrinkled face with vicissitudes of life had no expression, and looked at the three quietly.


    The two maids were all tight.


    I didn''t expect to be caught directly.


    "If you want to go somewhere else, let''s go." mother Wang said faintly.


    What else do the two maids want to say.

 Chapter 1060

    "If you don''t go, I won''t allow you to go if you want to go in the future." mother Wang said directly.


    Where did the two maids dare to find an excuse to explain? If they heard that they didn''t go now, they wouldn''t have a chance in the future.


    Of course we must go.


    "Mammy, the maids and maidservants didn''t mean to go, but they couldn''t stand the cold here."


    Someone explained strongly.


    The other nodded and looked embarrassed. "Mammy, if the slave and maid go, please mammy can say good words."


    Bai sang stood by and heard it. She had never seen such a cheeky person.


    The disdain on his face was exposed.


    Let the two maids blush and feel guilty.


    Mother Wang was too lazy to answer them, "come with me."


    Just take two people out of the palace.


    Bai sang looked that no one cared about himself. He''d better go to Wenze first.


    I didn''t find it in the room. I came to the study again.


    OK, I''m reading in the study again.


    At the age of three, I read books all day.


    If this is replaced by later generations, the parents must be very happy.


    But Bai sang didn''t feel happy at all. He was also worried that his eyes would be short-sighted.


    "Your Highness."


    A soft cry.


    Wenze saw her coming and nodded, "sharpen ink."


    This is to practice calligraphy.


    Bai sang wants to say something, but now he is just an ordinary maid in waiting. He can''t take care of his affairs, so he can only walk over with his head down.


    All morning.


    Wenze is either reading or practicing calligraphy.


    She stood all morning.


    Tired and dizzy when he walked out of the study, Bai sang felt that everything was a word.


    Mother Wang is sorting vegetables in the yard.


    There is a small stove in the palace. You can cook by yourself.


    Bai sang already knew that Wenze didn''t even prepare meals because he was not favored.


    Only each has silver.


    Because Wenze was the emperor''s son, he didn''t dare to deduct it, but it was fully distributed.


    Mother Wang planted some vegetables in the corner of the yard.


    Bai sang ate vegetables all day on his first day here. He didn''t even have a piece of meat.


    In fact, not only did she have no meat, but also mother Wang.


    Wenze''s words, only a few pieces of meat.


    The days can know how miserable it is.


    "Come here," mammy Wang ordered when she saw her coming out.


    Bai sang walked over in small steps, and then squatted down to fold vegetables together.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    After a reaction, she knew that she was asking herself whether to go or not.


    Hurriedly shook his head: "if you don''t go, you don''t know anyone in the palace, and it''s better than your days outside the palace."


    The original owner is still not very good outside.


    Otherwise, they won''t be sold into the palace by their biological parents.


    "I said that if I don''t go this time, I won''t let anyone go if I want to go later."


    Mother Wang repeated this sentence.


    Bai sang showed a sincere smile, "I wish mammy wouldn''t let people go, so I don''t have to suffer elsewhere. I can take care of your highness Jiu here. Where can I do such a good job?"


    "You are not only taking care of your highness nine, but also cleaning the yard." mother Wang said faintly.


    "Know, I''ll clean the yard." Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    Mother Wang did not doubt that she had any bad thoughts. Now Her Highness Jiu is only three years old. What doubt can she have.


    "Yes." mother Wang picked up the vegetables and went to the well.


    Bai Sang also wants to take it over, but cooking by himself is really bad


    Especially in ancient times, there was no seasoning to confuse.

 Chapter 1061

    Wen Ze also knows that two of the three palace maids left yesterday.


    Children or children.


    The loss on his face soon came out.


    Bai sang saw that, of course, it was distressing.


    "Your Highness, I, the maidservant, will not leave. I will not leave you."


    Wenze''s injured eyes looked at her.


    The inside seriously infected him.


    "Well, OK." Wenze nodded.


    Bai Sang was happy.


    No matter how mature the villain is, he is a three-year-old child.


    "I''m going to sweep the yard. Your highness, sit here for a while. Don''t catch cold."


    She was excited to sweep the floor in the yard.


    It was hard work, but I didn''t feel anything after I improved my feelings with the villains this time.


    Very powerful. Sweep the yard.


    Mother Wang also had dinner.


    Maybe it''s because I took two maids to Wenze today. This time, I didn''t let them eat separately, but begged them to sit on the table together.


    Mother Wang doesn''t want to be on the table.


    Wenze looked uncomfortable and sat down quickly.


    Bai sang followed and sat down.


    Three people gathered around a big table to eat.


    Although we still eat vegetables, there is a smile on everyone''s face.


    -


    After lunch.


    Wenze wants to take a nap.


    Bai sang made his bed. It''s not cold in the room today.


    Wenze also found out.


    At first, he thought it was not cold because he burned charcoal. Now it is not as cold as usual, which surprised him.


    So I asked two questions.


    "The maidservant filled the air leaking corners. Although it was ugly, it didn''t leak." Bai Sang was afraid that as the prince, he would dislike ugliness.


    Wenze looked around. Although it was stuffed with mud, it really didn''t leak.


    There''s nothing to dislike.


    Put your hands on your back, go back to the bed and sit, with a small face nodding seriously, "you did a good job."


    "Thank you, your highness." Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wenze slept in bed. He felt cold.


    For a moment, I remembered the warmth of last night.


    Although he rejected the strange smell last night, when he was lying in bed, he was wrapped in a mass of warmth and fell asleep quickly.


    I slept until dawn, and I didn''t dream of my mother crying and shouting that I was sorry for him.


    For a moment, Wenze took some souvenirs of last night.


    Bai sang moved a small bench and sat next to it.


    Mammy Wang also came in with burning charcoal in her hand.


    "Your Highness, go to sleep. Mammy is watching."


    Wenze''s heart was warm, and he closed his eyes with a gentle, um, sound.


    Bai sang had nothing to do.


    Mammy Wang asked her if she could embroider.


    Of course she will.


    At first, I was a little rusty, but when the memory surged in my mind, the speed on my hand was faster and faster.


    Mammy Wang looked surprised.


    I didn''t expect that she had a bad life and could embroider.


    Bai sang had made a good excuse to say that she was because of the poor conditions at home, but she was lucky to meet a female master and saw that she had the talent to accept as an apprentice. Unfortunately, the female master died unexpectedly, so she sold it into the palace.


    No one knows what happened outside the palace before.


    So you can make it up.


    Mammy Wang nodded.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    The two hands were embroidered with patterns.


    Grandma Wang saw that Bai Sang''s embroidery was very beautiful, so she embroidered the big pieces for her.


    Bai sang, of course, took it over without stinginess.


    This is what Wenze wants to wear. He embroiders himself. Wenze may think of himself.

 Chapter 1062

    Life passes quickly.


    The weather is getting colder and colder.


    One day when Bai sang got up, it began to snow outside.


    She was so white that her clothes were covered.


    Mammy Wang is kind to her now.


    After so many days, I already know that Bai sang really wants to stay here.


    So a winter dress was also prepared for her.


    Their embroidery hands are very fast.


    Wenze also made two clothes for winter.


    Yes, only two new cotton padded jackets.


    It was mammy Wang who took the embroidered articles of the two people and entrusted them to sell them. She changed a little money and bought a lot of cloth outside.


    It''s not that the house of interior didn''t let people send cotton padded jackets for winter. Although the style is exquisite, they don''t keep warm at all.


    The quilt is thick.


    This is also Wenze. At least he is the emperor''s son. Although he sent three palace maids last time, he hasn''t remembered this son since then.


    "Mammy."


    Bai sang came out and saw mammy waiting on Wenze to wash.


    She hurried over.


    Now they usually serve Wenze by themselves.


    It''s just a little cold today and I got up a little late.


    Mother Wang didn''t say anything about her coming late. She nodded to make way and went out.


    I want to make breakfast.


    Bai Sang moves very fast in his hand and washes Wenze''s face.


    After this period of time, Wenze is now getting better and raising well.


    The baby on the cheek is fat and tender and looks very cute.


    "What are you always staring at me?" Wenze noticed her gaze and rubbed his cheeks with his hands.


    Now the three people have no titles of honor or inferiority.


    Wen Ze used me in front of them, and Bai sang didn''t use a slave or maid, so he directly used me.


    Mammy Wang is Mammy. I''ll call myself.


    The three get along very well.


    "I think your highness is really handsome. He must be a beautiful man in the future." Bai sang hehe smiled.


    Wenze really thought about his future appearance and nodded: "my mother is not bad, and my father is also good."


    It means that his parents are good-looking, and it is natural that he is handsome.


    Bai sang has seen the portrait of Wenze''s mother.


    From that, we can see that Wenze''s mother imperial concubine looks good.


    It is said that the emperor was not really lucky by chance. Seeing that Wenze''s mother imperial concubine looked very good, he asked people to carry her into the bedroom.


    "Uh huh, your highness, let''s go out." Bai sang stood next to Wenze and stretched out his hand to lead him out.


    Now Wenze doesn''t put on airs. In addition, he slips on the snowy road to prevent wrestling. They have to lead him.


    On the way of walking, Wenze suddenly raised his head, "your hands are very warm."


    "Ah? Maybe it''s because I''m afraid I just touched hot water." Bai sang explained with a smile.


    Wenze shook his head. "No, you''ve always been warm."


    Bai sang didn''t know how to answer.


    Is it because I often warm his bed?


    So feel warm?


    She smiled and said no more.


    Mother Wang had prepared breakfast and saw them coming. "Did your highness fall? Now the road is too slippery. Bai sang will go with me to sweep the snow later."


    "OK, Mammy." Bai sang nodded without refusing.


    Breakfast for three.


    After eating, Wenze didn''t read for the first time.


    Instead, I followed them to sweep the snow.


    Mammy Wang had been invited several times, but Wenze didn''t listen.


    Instead, he showed displeasure.


    Now mammy Wang dared not say anything.


    The three men swept the snow quickly. Although Wenze couldn''t do anything, he was in spiritual support.

 Chapter 1063

    Good days pass quickly.


    Bai sang doesn''t think there''s anything bad now. Although she usually has to do anything, she has a good relationship with Wenze.


    I thought this kind of life would last forever.


    Who knows this day.


    Seeing that there was not much silver charcoal, Mammy Wang went to the house of interior to get some.


    Bai sang has swept the snow in the yard and finally the sun came out. She is very happy.


    Until the sun came overhead, Mammy Wang didn''t come back.


    Even Wen Ze came out of his study in doubt.


    Usually at this time, Mammy Wang will start preparing lunch and will come and talk to him.


    When she reacted, she found that mother Wang hadn''t come back.


    "Your Highness, how did you get out?" Bai sang saw the villain standing in the yard. His small face was full of worry.


    Wenze shook his head: "mammy hasn''t come back yet."


    "Yes, I''ll have a look." Bai sang thought for a moment. Only when she went out did she know why mammy Wang didn''t come back.


    She took two steps. Suddenly Wenze grabbed her hand and looked uncomfortable. "You... You go out and have a good time."


    Bai sang didn''t understand what he said. He thought it was a child sticking to people and nodded: "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Leading people back to the study, Bai sangcai went out of the yard with breath.


    I haven''t been out of the palace for so long.


    The only time I walked around the palace was the last time I assigned work.


    Fortunately, the original owner had some memories in his mind and had some impressions of the way to the palace.


    Turn left and right, and carefully come to the house of interior.


    I met many colleagues and eunuchs on the road.


    Occasionally I met several concubines, who bowed their heads and turned to face the wall.


    Bai sang just came over and heard several eunuchs talking.


    "It''s terrible. I was killed alive."


    "Who made her unlucky? Obviously, she didn''t have the silver charcoal of his highness Jiu. She was tough to take it. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine came to take it, which angered the noble."


    She heard the two eunuchs muttering.


    Originally, I still felt cruel in front. Considering that this is both an ancient and a palace, it is normal for a maid eunuch to be killed.


    But I heard the back¡ª¡ª


    Your highness?


    Annoyed a noble man?


    Bai Sang''s heart pounded and his face was pale.


    She stood still, her eyes looking at the crowd not far away.


    I saw two people take a board and move a man out.


    She saw the bloody face and her stomach began to churn.


    Quickly turned around and hurried to the circuit.


    Mammy Wang, the man who was just killed is mammy Wang.


    In the ancient world, I knew this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect it to happen around me, and I was still very close.


    She wants to throw up and cry.


    He walked very fast and came to the door of the side hall soon.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s face was full of tears and his head leaned against the door.


    Thought that Wen Ze would scare him if he saw her like this.


    He tried hard to suppress his emotions and wiped the tears off his face with both hands.


    This must be with Wenze.


    Bai sang exhaled deeply, sorted out his clothes and went in.


    Wenze heard the sound and came out of the study.


    Seeing her back, I was relieved, but I didn''t see mammy Wang: "where''s mammy?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes were red, obviously crying.


    This stimulated Wenze, "what''s the matter? What happened? What did you see outside?"


    He hurried out.


    His little foot stumbled and almost fell.


    Bai sang reached out and held the villain in his arms.

 Chapter 1064

    Bai sang couldn''t hold on with such a hug.


    Tears fell down.


    "Your Highness, Mammy, she..."


    Wenze felt the coolness around his neck and his body was tight, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice became hoarse.


    Holding the white mulberry clothes tightly with both hands.


    "Mammy was beaten to death by the imperial concubine and empress." Bai sang said truthfully.


    In such a dangerous time, she was also afraid that Wen Ze would run out in a hurry because she couldn''t get what she wanted.


    At this time, Bai sang said that he had hugged the man tightly in his arms.


    For fear that Wenze would rush out angrily to avenge mammy Wang.


    Wenze was very calm. He heard that Grandma Wang was killed by the imperial concubine and let Bai sang hold her.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Bai sangsong opened his hand and looked at him, he also found that Wenze cried silently for a long time.


    "Your Highness, I''m still here. I''ll always be with you."


    He reached out and wiped the tears on his cheek.


    Wenze''s tears had stopped. He looked at Bai sang.


    "I will try to grow up."


    "OK, try to grow up." Bai sangqiang smiled and touched his head. "When you grow up, no one will dare to bully you."


    Wenze nodded hard, "OK."


    Then he turned and walked to the study.


    Bai sang followed worried.


    I didn''t know that at this time, their stomachs were croaking.


    "We haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''ll see what we have."


    Bai sang didn''t have time to grieve about mammy Wang. He turned to close the door and went to the kitchen.


    When I came to the kitchen, it was a little difficult.


    She knows everything now, but she can''t cook yet.


    Looking at the kitchen is also empty, nothing.


    Come to the small yard to see the vegetables.


    She dug out some white radishes from the ground.


    There are no vegetables in winter, but mammy Wang buried a lot of Chinese cabbage and radish in the snow.


    I think it''s cold now. I want to drink something hot.


    Then make a radish soup. It''s very simple. Just cook the soup and put the seasoning.


    Cooking again.


    There are still a lot of rice. Mammy Wang bought rice with her embroidery.


    Just to live this winter.


    There is wood next to the stove. I looked at the pile of wood. There is not much. I can only cook for a few days.


    There was a fire soon.


    Wait for Bai sang to make a bowl of soup and come out with a small basin of rice.


    This was the clearest meal I had when mammy Wang was away.


    Bai sang thought of mother Wang and his eyes were red.


    In order to be afraid of infecting Wenze, he tried to bear the sadness.


    "Your Highness, lunch is ready."


    Wen Ze nodded, his face lost his old smile, and walked out of the study with a serious face.


    At dinner, Bai Sang was worried that he would feel too light.


    Unexpectedly, Wenze didn''t dislike it at all. She sat in a chair and drank soup and ate rice quietly.


    I don''t hate it.


    Bai sang has tasted it. It''s not as delicious as mother Wang, but it''s not bad.


    She also drank a bowl of radish soup when she felt warm.


    Wenze has put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I don''t want you to have anything again. In the future, except for the example points, if you don''t give other things, you don''t need to argue with them."


    This is to worry about what happened to Bai sang.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK, your highness, I know."


    There was some silence behind.


    Wenze pounded the table with one hand.


    "They don''t like me because my mother and concubine are palace maids."


    Bai sang quickly held his hand for fear that he might hurt himself.

 Chapter 1065

    In the later days, Bai sang tried to learn to cook, but he was really talented.


    No matter how she tried to cook a meal, the final result was terrible.


    Finally, I had no choice but to think about ways to earn money.


    When I used to follow mother Wang, I took out my embroidered satin and sold it out of the palace from time to time.


    Bai sang thinks he can go this way.


    Do it. In the later days, she embroidered very seriously.


    The embroidery looks better than before.


    The technology is becoming more and more sophisticated.


    Mother Wang was gone. The people who resell embroidered satins over there don''t want to do the business of white mulberry.


    However, when you see the embroidered flowers, they are the same as the real flowers, and they are still double-sided and one-line method. There is no redundant thread, which is very flat and realistic.


    Therefore, Bai sang sold more silver than before.


    A lot of things are easy to do with silver.


    Every time Bai sang goes to get something, the group will give it or not.


    If it''s not enough, let someone bring it in from outside the palace.


    Don''t think the walls of the palace are very high and no one can go in and out at will, but in fact, many people in the palace do this kind of business. Some small eunuchs who are specially responsible for purchasing outside the palace will bring some things.


    Money makes the devil grind. This sentence was more appropriate in ancient times.


    It''s good to have silver.


    There are bad things.


    That is, Wenze doesn''t have his former smile. Every day he sits in his room reading and writing.


    No matter how bad Bai Sang''s cooking is, he doesn''t change his look and eats it into his stomach.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you come out for a walk? It''s not good for your body to stay in the room all day." Bai Sang was worried when he saw his serious and small appearance.


    Wenze didn''t look away. "Sang Sang, you leave the embroidery first and then preach to me."


    ok


    Both of them are half weight.


    "Then I won''t embroider. Your highness, let''s walk in the yard together? The weather is fine today."


    Wen Ze sighed and turned his small face. "If Sang Sang wants to go, go."


    Put down the book in your hand.


    They came to the yard holding hands.


    Winter has passed, now is spring, when everything recovers.


    Bai sang took people to the small vegetable garden he planted. He was very happy to see many vegetables popping out.


    "It seems that we can have vegetables in the future. If there are many, I''ll make pickles."


    "I can do anything." Wenze had no problem with the food.


    It would be nice if he could eat enough and grow up.


    Not at all.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to read all day. You will become a nerd." Bai sang joked.


    "The father likes his son who can read. If I can''t read, I will be hated." Wenze said faintly.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff. Unexpectedly, he had the idea of meeting the emperor.


    Then he thought that the princes in the ancient palace fought for the throne and swallowed his saliva, "Your Highness, you..."


    "Let''s go back to the study."


    Wenze doesn''t want to talk to her here.


    Turn around and walk to the study.


    They returned to the study and Bai sang closed the door.


    Asked directly, "does your highness want to be an emperor?"


    Wenze looked at her in surprise. "I didn''t think you would ask this."


    "So?" Bai sang looked at him.


    I didn''t really regard the villain in front of me as a child at all.


    Since the death of mother Wang, Wenze has matured again, and the whole person is also a little depressed.


    Don''t talk all day, only when you have to.


    If you go on like this, you must be tired of the world.


    "No one wants to do it," Wenze replied.

 Chapter 1066

    "But being an emperor is very tired. He gets up earlier than a chicken every day, sleeps later than anyone, and has to deal with some women for 3000 in the harem." Bai sang said anxiously.


    She was an emperor.


    That''s really tired.


    Wenze also didn''t expect that she would say this. She was a little confused and said, "but people are superior and have the highest status. No one dares to provoke."


    "Let me ask your highness something. Do you like the palace?"


    Bai sang really doesn''t want him to be emperor.


    Don''t say she''s tired, and she can''t guarantee that Wen Ze won''t despise his age.


    And the world will let her an older woman sit on the throne.


    Wenze shook his head. Although he didn''t say he didn''t like it, the disgust on his face was written on his face.


    "If you don''t like it and become an emperor, you will be trapped in the palace."


    "This --" Wenze suddenly reacted, "you can''t talk about such a treacherous thing at will!"


    Directly scolded Bai sang.


    Bai sang threw his mouth. "I see, your highness."


    The ancient thought is deep-rooted, and she also knows that she can''t wash her brain in a short time.


    We can only continue to embroider.


    At night.


    Suddenly it thundered and rained heavily. Bai sang warmed his bed on Wenze bed and listened to the rain outside.


    I''m still a little afraid.


    The thunder is too loud.


    It''s like splitting on top of your head.


    Fortunately, I am not a monster in this world, otherwise I would be afraid of this scourge.


    The door clicked open.


    Wenze came in with water vapor.


    Bai sang saw him come in and, of course, got out of bed.


    This is warming the bed.


    Well, in the modern world, warming the bed means ambiguous.


    In the ancient world, warming the field was really just warming the bed.


    "Your Highness has warmed up." Bai sang walked into Wenze.


    I found that his face was pale, he was biting his lips, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    He squatted down nervously and looked at his face with both hands.


    Wenze shook his head: "nothing."


    Then he went to the bed.


    "Your Highness, what happened? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Wenze climbed into bed and Bai sang took off his shoes.


    "I just -- I think the thunder is a little loud. It''s all right." he shrank in the corner, the quilt wrapped the whole person in it, leaving only a pair of eyes and half his head exposed.


    Loud thunder?


    Bai sang responded, "Your Highness is afraid of thunder?"


    She didn''t mean to tease, but surprised.


    This is not the first time it thundered and rained. It has happened before.


    But I didn''t expect Wenze to be afraid this time.


    Wenze didn''t answer her. His head had gone into the quilt.


    Bai sang doesn''t know why. He wants to laugh.


    Finally, I thought and sat by the bed, "why don''t I accompany your highness tonight?"


    "No."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would be rejected and raised his eyebrows. "Really not? The thunder tonight seems to be playing for a long time."


    The people in the quilt were all tight.


    "Then come up and sleep with me."


    Bai Sang was excited. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to lie down by the bed and watch him sleep all night. Unexpectedly, Wenze promised to let himself sleep in bed.


    Isn''t that two people sleeping together?


    Soon she hit herself in the face again.


    What the hell? The villain is only three years old, almost four years old. You''re still happy at this age.


    I''m out of my mind.


    Bai sang lies beside the bed with no distractions.


    "If your highness is afraid, you can hold my arm," she suggested.


    "No." Wenze turned over and turned his back to her.

 Chapter 1067

    night.


    Bai sang woke up confused. She was awakened by heat.


    I wanted to raise my hand and found my arm a little heavy.


    When I looked down, I saw Wenze holding her arm and shrinking in her arms.


    At this time, it was quiet outside. There was no thunder or rain.


    A faint moonlight came through the window.


    Bai sang smiled secretly. Unexpectedly, this guy still hugged his arm when she was asleep.


    Why do you feel this heat? It''s also this villain. His body is like a stove.


    She leaned slightly and hugged the man in her arms.


    This is to hold the villain in your arms.


    Bai sang slightly closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Until it was dawn outside, her biological clock arrived and her eyes opened.


    Seeing Wenze still sleeping in her arms, she thought she had a lot of things to do by herself.


    Gently put his head on his arm and move it away.


    Because he was pillowed by Wenze all night, his arm was numb.


    At this time, Wenze was awakened. When his eyes opened, they looked at each other.


    "Your Highness, you''re awake." Bai Sang was frank and did not mind the slightest embarrassment.


    The smile on his face is sincere and warm.


    Wenze let out a gentle hum, and his little face was a little embarrassed. "I -- I didn''t mean to be so close to you last night. I fell asleep."


    The villain turned and directly turned his back to Bai sang.


    It''s really lovely that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Wenze at this time is the time to get back together.


    Bai sang can''t believe his words. This person is the most peaceful to sleep. As long as he maintains an action, he can go straight to dawn.


    When she woke up last night, Wenze was that action. When she woke up, it was that action.


    But I didn''t expose him, "yes, your highness, go to sleep again, and I''ll make breakfast."


    Bai sang got out of bed and put on his clothes from the side.


    The maid''s clothes are still very simple. Just tie a belt.


    The hair is directly wrapped and inserted with a wooden hairpin.


    Go out of the room and come to the well to wash.


    Wait until it''s clear and refreshing before you go to the kitchen.


    Porridge in the morning, of course.


    In order to make the porridge delicious, Bai sang will add some mushrooms and boil it in vegetables.


    Sometimes, I will cut some bacon and put it in for flavoring.


    Then pull out a few shallots from the vegetable garden, chop them up and sprinkle them on them, add some sesame oil, and the taste is still delicious.


    This practice was not very special in ancient times.


    But no one will use mushrooms to cook porridge, minced meat and vegetables.


    Bai sang tidied it up and put it on the table.


    Just wipe your hands and call Wenze to have breakfast.


    I didn''t know that Wenze came right out.


    "Your Highness, why did you come here in advance?" Bai Sang was afraid of the cold, so he hurriedly led someone into the main room.


    Wenze didn''t answer her. He reached out and washed in the hot tub.


    They sat in chairs, and Wenze took the initiative to eat.


    Of course, Bai sang eats with her.


    A girl and a child can''t eat much food.


    Soon put down the bowl.


    Wenze''s eyes came to Bai Sang''s fingers. The frostbite in winter was a little red, and the skin folds were ugly.


    When she found his eyes on her fingers, she couldn''t help putting it down from the table.


    "I begged my father to give me some maids so that Sang Sang wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    "Your Highness, forget it. Even if you come, you will dislike the East and the West."

 Chapter 1068

    Bai sang refused directly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want someone to share her work.


    Thinking of the two palace maids who came with themselves, they stayed here for a few days and left directly.


    Those with different intentions can''t stay.


    Wenze also thought of this and looked a little ugly.


    "Oh, it''s all right. What can I do in our palace to make me work hard? Moreover, if I let others come, I''ll be told if I want to earn money. If I''m found, I''ll be punished."


    Bai sang shook his head and explained.


    "Well, Sang Sang is too tired to do some things. I''m small and can''t use much for anything."


    "Know." Bai sang is used to being coquettish.


    Soon I felt that it was not good to act like a spoiled child.


    Wenze has no rejection or aversion, and the corners of his lips are faint smiles.


    "Your Highness, you smiled, you finally smiled!" Bai sang saw him smile, and the stone in his heart fell down.


    I almost thought Wenze was going to be disabled.


    She hasn''t started raising yet.


    Wenze quickly took back his smile and looked serious. "I want to be a dignified prince."


    "Do you want to be dignified in front of me?" although Bai sang felt that the villain at this time was very cute and tried to rub his cheek, he pretended to be wronged and said, "it seems that your highness is also an outsider to me."


    "No, I - just want those people not to underestimate me."


    Wenze thought for a moment. He didn''t have to be serious in front of Sang Sang.


    He already knew that Sang Sang was really good to himself.


    Even mother Wang was not as kind to him as Sang Sang.


    Mammy used to really think of him as the prince, separated by a layer of unbreakable things.


    When Sang Sang is around, he is sincere to him, not because he is the prince.


    "Then just be serious outside. Don''t be so serious in front of me, or I will be afraid of your highness."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    The atmosphere is very good at this time.


    It''s good to say this.


    Wenze really thought about it carefully and felt that it was such a truth. His eyes lit up slightly, "OK, after that, I will be serious to others and kind to Sang Sang."


    "Your Highness is very kind."


    Large and small sat in the main room talking.


    There are finished dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Wen Ze and Bai sang cleaned up and put it by the well. He saw Sang Sang struggling to pull water from the well and clenching his hands into fists. "Sang Sang, when I grow up, let me do this kind of work in the future."


    "Well, when you grow up."


    Bai sang didn''t refuse.


    She knew that her maidservant could not let her highness do things, but she was not cleaned by ancient ideas.


    Now Wenze hasn''t grown up, so she does everything.


    Later, when he grows up, he will share some things.


    -


    Bai sang thought it was a very ordinary day.


    She still sits in her study, Wenze reads and she embroiders.


    I didn''t know there was a bang outside.


    Something seems to have fallen from a high place.


    Bai sang heard it and looked out of the window in doubt.


    I didn''t know I saw a black thing in the yard.


    Wenze naturally found it.


    "Your Highness, don''t move here. I''ll have a look."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Bai sang looked at his firm attitude and could only nod. They opened the door and walked out together.


    The black thing was a man in black, groaning in pain.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw the black clothes lying on the ground. The trace on her back like a water stain was blood!

 Chapter 1069

    "Your Highness, look at this man dressed like this. He''s still hurt. Is he an assassin?" Bai sang swallowed his saliva and said.


    Wenze is usually very mature. He is still a child at this time.


    The little face was pale, and one hand held the white mulberry clothes tightly.


    "He may be a bad man, Sang Sang. What should I do?"


    Looking up, my eyes are full of dependence.


    Bai sang naturally knew that if he was dressed like this in the palace and hurt, he must be a bad man.


    But she is only a weak woman, and there is a Wenze around her.


    I don''t know how to get this man out for a moment.


    Most importantly, if someone else finds out, they will think they are together.


    When Bai Sang was tangled, the man suddenly turned his head. When he saw someone around him, he quickly called for help: "help me, I - I -"


    The voice was hoarse.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Bai sang looked at this face. He was very young and looked like he was in his twenties.


    And he looks good.


    In fact, this kind face means that her facial features are very exquisite.


    If you change clothes, you''ll be a beautiful young man.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do?"


    Bai sang doesn''t know what to do with this man.


    "Forget it, drag him in. Our side is remote. If you drag someone out, people will find it." although Wenze''s cheeks are still very white, he thought that he is a prince and can''t have such timidity. He forbear his fear and ordered with a plain look.


    "Ah? What if it''s a bad man?" Bai Sang was unwilling to accept someone.


    "We don''t have any healing medicine."


    She reacted.


    Yeah.


    There is no medicine to treat injuries in the palace. At most, it is used to treat wind cold and so on.


    Even if the man is dragged in, he won''t have any good medicine for him.


    Bai sang nodded and began to drag people into the room.


    The man looked young, but he didn''t expect to be one meter eight tall and heavy.


    It took her a lot of effort to drag people into the side room.


    Although it''s remote, it''s a palace at least.


    There''s not much. There are the most rooms.


    Putting the man on the bed, Bai sang thought there was a pool of blood on the ground outside.


    I quickly turned over the grass outside.


    It''s a little abrupt to see such a place turn over the ground.


    We have developed the surrounding areas again. Anyway, we should expand the scope of growing vegetables.


    When Bai sang finished, he panted back to the side room.


    He saw Wenze take out a medicine bottle from the man''s arms, and the man''s upper body clothes were taken off.


    She ran over in surprise.


    "Just sprinkle it directly on the wound."


    "Oh." Wenze''s face was cold, and his hands quickly sprinkled a pile of powder.


    The man immediately cried out in pain.


    He soon bit the sheet and choked the pain.


    "What''s the matter? Your highness, how can you give him medicine?" Bai sang didn''t expect Wenze to take the initiative to give the man medicine.


    Wenze raised his head, changed the ice cold and smiled with warmth: "Sangsang, it''s all right."


    Soon Bai sang knew that this guy was not an assassin.


    It''s a famous young master of the attic outside. He flies on the eaves and walls outside with his lightness skill. No one can catch up with him.


    For a moment, I wanted to try whether the palace could go in and out at will.


    I didn''t know that I directly met the dark guard. Although I escaped with amazing ease, I was also hit by a concealed weapon.


    Seriously injured.


    There is also a reason why Wenze helped him, because Duan Cheng, the little owner of the attic, said that as long as he saved his life, he would teach Wenze martial arts.


    Bai sang listens. He always feels that this person is afraid that he is not a liar?

 Chapter 1070

    Anyway, no matter what Bai sang thinks, this man has settled down.


    Because she also knew that although it was remote, someone really searched here.


    I heard footsteps outside.


    I don''t know if the young master is really powerful. He hid here and was not found by the group.


    Moreover, the healing powder Duancheng brought was really a holy healing product. He was stabbed in the back. After Wenze sprinkled powder on him every day, he was able to sit up on the third day.


    Because he smelled so bad, she didn''t enter the room much.


    She found Duancheng sitting up, which she saw when she came to deliver dinner.


    "It smells terrible. Can you get me a bucket of water?"


    When the man saw Bai sang coming in, he shouted.


    Bai sangmianlu put down the food and went straight away, ignoring him at all.


    "Hey, you palace maid, didn''t you hear me?"


    At this time, Duancheng came in, "Sang Sang is not an ordinary palace maid. She is my benefactor."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Bai sang didn''t hear what they said.


    -


    Another few days passed.


    Duan Cheng can stand up and walk.


    Although the walking posture was a little stiff, Bai Sang was surprised that he could walk casually.


    "Little Sangsang, can I take a bath? It''s too uncomfortable."


    I don''t know what Wenze told him. Now Duancheng is not crazy at the beginning.


    It seems that his temper is suppressed by something good.


    Bai sang shook his head: "you can take a bath, but you can''t take a bath, otherwise the wound will be --"


    The latter words were not said, and Duancheng knew what it was.


    Shrugging his shoulders, "well, step in and take a bath."


    Then take a bath and need help.


    This man, Wenze, is short and can''t help him.


    So Bai sang became the only candidate.


    "No, I don''t agree." Duancheng over there discussed with Wenze and wanted Bai sang to take a bath for himself.


    Unexpectedly, wenzeth didn''t hesitate to refuse.


    "Why? Just ask her to take a bath for me, and you can''t help me, or I''ll find you -"


    "I''ll help you." Wenze nodded.


    "Ah? You little short leg..."


    The latter words did not dare to say, because Wenze''s face was half black.


    Bai sang sniffed.


    She went to boil the water.


    Then one big and one small in the room.


    Inside Duancheng began to gossip, "Your Highness, do you like Sang Sang? Don''t you want her to see a man''s body?"


    Wenze doesn''t know what love is.


    He just doesn''t like Sang Sang to serve others.


    Sang Sang can only serve himself.


    "Sang Sang is my benefactor."


    "Yes, benefactor, what benefactor?"


    Then Duancheng accepted a tragic past.


    Duancheng is a perceptual man. He rubbed the corners of his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to live so miserable. The only mammy who brought you up was killed by random sticks, leaving Sangsang with you. You''re too poor."


    Why is Duancheng''s arrogance gone? I also heard about Wenze''s tragic life experience.


    I didn''t expect such a tragic thing to happen in addition to my tragic life experience.


    "Before, my mother always told me that I grew up in a honey pot. It''s no big deal. Now compared with you, I grew up in a honey pot."


    Duan Cheng sighed.


    Wenze''s face was expressionless. Holding a cloth stained with water in his hand, he began to wipe it at his waist.


    He is short. Duan Cheng sits on a small bench. He can''t wipe his back. He can only bend down and wipe other parts.

 Chapter 1071

    Duancheng came out after taking a bath. Bai sang heard the news and looked up.


    What I see is a beautiful young man. Look down again¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    Bai sang didn''t look, but from her shaking shoulder, she knew she was laughing.


    At this time, Duan Cheng was elegant, but wearing the maid''s clothes, the man''s bone frame was still very large. He propped up the maid''s clothes, and his movements when he walked up were also very stiff.


    "Is there no man''s robe? What the hell is this -"


    Duan Cheng looked embarrassed and embarrassed about his clothes.


    Followed by Wenze.


    The little face had no smile and was not interested in Duancheng''s embarrassing appearance.


    It''s just that I dislike my hands.


    "Sang Sang, where is the pancreas (soap)


    "I''ll get it for your highness." Bai Sang was afraid of laughing, so he quickly stood up and walked to the room.


    Ancient pancreas is very expensive. It''s not the same as modern ones. It''s easy to put it in the corner.


    It''s precious. It''s in a wooden box.


    Wait until you use it.


    "Is your benefactor laughing at me?" Duan Cheng narrowed his eyes and watched Bai sang leave his back.


    This girl, dare to laugh at him.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    When Bai sang ran over with a wooden box of pancreases and saw Duancheng again, there was another puff.


    "What are you laughing at? Give me a man''s robe!" Duan Cheng''s hair was like an electric shock, and several hairs stood up.


    It made Bai sang laugh.


    Mom, this little Lord is too fun.


    I didn''t expect that he was not very ugly in women''s clothes. Ignoring his strong body, the whole person looked very matched.


    With this face.


    The more he thought about it, Bai sang laughed more and more. The wooden box of pancreas in his hand had to fall to the ground.


    With trembling hands, she put the wooden box on Wenze''s hand. She sat back in her original position and lay on the stone table laughing.


    Duan Cheng''s face turned blue. He ground his teeth.


    "There is no man''s robe at home. If you mind, you can take it off and put it back on your own."


    Wenze stood aside and said.


    The face of the next section of the city is even more iron blue.


    How could he wear his smelly clothes back? He would rather wear a woman''s skirt.


    "I''ve asked someone to bring in a man''s robe from the outside. Wear it first and change it for you when you buy it." Bai sang explained after laughing and wiping his eyes.


    Duancheng was satisfied.


    Nod: "that''s OK."


    Three people sat in the yard chatting.


    Bai sang knew Duan Cheng''s real identity at this time. He was a well-known little owner of an attic outside. He specialized in buying and selling news. He was not used by the imperial court, nor was he a power territory. He was just a money making building.


    As long as you can afford money, you can get any news.


    Of course, if there is news of the same price, you can exchange it for free.


    Hearing this, Bai sang thought the attic was a profiteer.


    Still couldn''t help asking, "do you know the news in the palace?"


    Duancheng raised his head proudly and tutted, "there are many things in the palace, such as the imperial concubine -"


    This sentence, not only Bai Sang was interested, but even Wenze looked at it.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Wenze interested.


    Duancheng stopped slightly. "You have to pay silver."


    Bai sang stood up. "It seems that I have to tell general dark Wei that there is an assassin here."


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Bai sang followed suit and sat on the stone bench again.


    Duan Cheng''s mouth is curled, the tiger falls and the sun is bullied by the dog!

 Chapter 1072

    Bai sang and Wen Ze cared about the imperial concubine because of the matter of mother Wang. They both hated the imperial concubine very much.


    Of course, I''m very interested in this dirty thing.


    "The secret of the imperial concubine was originally worth ten thousand liang of gold. Now it''s free to tell you, but don''t tell it." Duan Cheng asked.


    Ten thousand liang of gold, that is, one hundred thousand liang of silver. Such expensive news must be some great news.


    Bai sang nodded vigorously, "I know, I''m sure I won''t say it, and we say that those people won''t believe it."


    The latter sentence doesn''t care about the tone.


    Duan Cheng tut Tut and shook his head, "no, as long as you say, not only this imperial concubine, but also other gaomen mansions will be defeated."


    Bai Sang was full of energy.


    Can''t you really get any bad news?


    Wenze followed and leaned against the stone table, staring at him with bright eyes.


    Duan Cheng coughed lightly and opened her thin lips slightly: "in her early years, the imperial concubine was just a woman who didn''t hear of the common people. She didn''t even see the emperor three years before entering the palace, but in the fourth year, she was suddenly favored. Do you know why?"


    Bai sang shook his head.


    Wenze also shook his head.


    Duan Cheng was satisfied and smiled, "that''s because she hasn''t known the legitimate son of the Duke''s palace."


    Bai sang took a breath.


    Hearing this, I guessed something.


    "Duke Wang''s family, whose ancestors were also farmers selling medicine, can get a secret recipe that can make women become --" he blinked his eyes, and his handsome cheeks were red. "It''s a tasteful pill. Because of this pill, his family has a queen. His descendants are diligent, so they have the rank of nobility today.


    It''s just that it may be a decline in luck. Although some royal women have entered the palace, none of them can successfully give birth to an emperor. "


    Bai sang listened to these words and felt like he was listening to Ben.


    "And then?"


    She didn''t get the following content and was itching.


    Duan Cheng took a sip of tea and really looked like a storyteller.


    "The eldest son of the Duke''s family is the first lady of the Duke. He died of illness, so his status is not good. It was an accident that he met the imperial concubine at this time. The imperial concubine got the secret medicine of the Duke''s palace. Naturally, he came to the imperial concubine''s position step by step, and soon gave birth to the prince, the third brother of his highness."


    "So you don''t mean that the imperial concubine has an affair with the eldest son of Duke Hou?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open.


    "No, no, no, if it''s just an affair, the news is not worth ten thousand liang of gold." Duan Cheng shook his head.


    "That''s --"


    Wenze said faintly, "that''s my third brother, not the son of the emperor, but the son of the eldest son of the Duke."


    Duan Cheng looked at him unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect your highness to be so smart."


    Bai sang stopped in shock.


    Mom, is there really such a bold concubine?


    The emperor''s hair is green!


    Why does she think so?


    It is also because the imperial concubine''s current status is fast catching up with the queen, and the crown prince born to the queen is said to be very stupid and not very liked by the emperor.


    The second prince was born to an anti imperial concubine. Although he is a little clever, he is not as good as the third prince.


    The emperor liked his third son very much. He read very well and was very intelligent. I heard that he had the ability to never forget. He was very popular with the master.


    It is said that if the queen had not been a childhood sweetheart when she was the emperor or the prince, she would have deliberately supported her third son to sit on the throne of Prince.

 Chapter 1073

    Because although the imperial concubine has a high position, her mother has little power, which is the emperor''s favorite.


    If you know your favorite son and intend to support the son who sits on the throne of crown prince, it turns out that he is not his own son.


    That must be rage.


    The imperial concubine''s family, because the imperial concubine is favored in the Imperial Palace, although she is not a high gate, she can also be regarded as a nouveau riche. She looks up and walks in the capital.


    The collapse of the two families will reshuffle all forces in the capital.


    "There''s also some news. The Duke knows about the affair between the eldest son of the Duke''s house and the imperial concubine. Because he has a close relationship with the imperial concubine, there are signs of being promoted to the marquis."


    "Poof!" Bai sang just wanted to take a sip of water pressure.


    At this time, the whole spray came out.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and tilted her head directly.


    All the tea in the mouth was spit on the ground.


    "And this news was sold to me by the empress''s son, the second son of the Duke''s palace."


    "What is this --" the mansion.


    Bai sang sighed.


    "Well, it''s lucky that the second young master is greedy for gambling, otherwise the young master won''t get such precious news." Duan Cheng looked up proudly.


    Like an Iron Rooster with his neck up.


    "I''ll buy the news. I''ll give it to you when I have money." Wenze suddenly said.


    "Do you want to buy?" Duan Cheng was surprised.


    Wenze nodded, "well, you can''t sell this news to others."


    Duan Cheng looked at the people and suddenly smiled, "in fact, you don''t have to buy it. It''s a life-saving grace. I''ll give it to you, too."


    "I want to practice martial arts."


    Duan Cheng: "


    I didn''t expect my plan to be exposed.


    Bai sang nodded, "my highness is the prince at any rate, and will certainly not default. Don''t sell this news to others, only we can know."


    Duan Cheng saw that both of them looked serious, and some couldn''t help their forehead. "OK, OK, I''ll sell it to you if I do what I say."


    At this time, Bai sang told Duancheng about his family''s gratitude and resentment.


    "It turned out that the queen mother who brought you up was killed by this noble princess."


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    "Then what enemies do you have in the palace? I''ll send you some news." his eyes came to Wenze.


    Bai sang doesn''t know any enemies.


    In the original plot, there are few details about Duan Cheng''s mother concubine before she was alive, only the latter.


    "Queen, what''s her secret?"


    queen?


    Bai sang looked at it suspiciously.


    Duan Cheng was surprised, "what? She also dealt with you?"


    Wen Ze smiled softly. His smile was very cold. His little face was neither soft nor cute. It was like a little devil.


    "She didn''t deal with me, but when my mother was ill, she called all the imperial doctors away, just because she had a headache." Wenze rubbed the teacup. "I knelt on the stone steps and couldn''t kowtow and beg. Finally, she said that I made the Queen''s head more painful."


    Bai Sang was trembling all over. He didn''t expect such a detail to happen.


    "Your Highness, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Duan Cheng also beat the stone table with force, "what a wicked woman!"


    "So, is there a secret about the queen?"


    Duan Cheng thought carefully, "there''s a small thing."


    "What a small matter?" Bai Sang also wanted revenge now, so he wanted to throw the queen to feed the dog!


    Duancheng came here in detail.

 Chapter 1074

    The queen is really a small thing.


    Although the queen and the emperor were childhood sweethearts, the queen didn''t like the emperor and liked others.


    But because of family coercion, I married the current emperor.


    There''s nothing special behind. I''m really becoming a queen.


    "Thank you," Wenze said sincerely.


    Duancheng was flattered.


    "I didn''t expect to get a thank you from you. It''s really moving."


    There was a pompous expression on his face.


    The atmosphere cheered up.


    Also because of the two news given by Duancheng, the relationship between the three has been much better.


    When the man''s robe was delivered, the eunuch joked that he would help his highness Jiu make clothes now.


    Bai sang, of course, wants to explain, "isn''t this also the eldest brother? You''re about to become the manager. I''m afraid I can''t buy anything here in the future. I''ll buy it in advance. Your highness will have no clothes to wear in the future."


    The eunuch knew his highness Jiu''s situation and nodded with understanding.


    Then Bai sang came back with his clothes.


    "Here you are, the current fashion material."


    Duancheng didn''t care what fashionable materials. Seeing that it was men''s clothes, he quickly grabbed it and went back to his room to change it.


    When he wore normal clothes, he was happy to praise Bai sang, "Sang Sang, you are really a kind-hearted girl."


    "Yes, young master Duan, won''t you go home from the palace?" Bai sang asked suspiciously, seeing that he had no sign of leaving.


    Now he is well enough to leave the palace.


    "Don''t worry, I want to go out for a minute. I just want to teach your highness martial arts in the future. Now I have to find the most appropriate way to prevent accidents in the next few years." Duan Cheng put on normal clothes and sat in a natural and unrestrained posture.


    The tea cup in his hand made him seem to be drinking some Qiongjiang Yulu.


    "I see."


    Bai sang doesn''t care about Duancheng in the back.


    She continued to embroider to make money.


    Duancheng saw that she was either embroidery or embroidery all day.


    Wenze is either reading or reading.


    He doesn''t know what to do alone.


    Finally, Wen Ze began to exercise in advance and taught him martial arts.


    The days passed quickly.


    A month passed.


    The scabs on Duancheng''s back fell off, so he went out of the palace.


    I went out in the middle of the night.


    Bai sang didn''t know. When she got up the next day, Duancheng came over and threw a package directly in front of her.


    "Don''t want to embroider if you can''t see clearly in the future. This silver is enough for you and your highness to live well here."


    There was a clang in the back.


    It came out of that package.


    Bai Sang was not polite. She loosened the package and her eyes lit up when she saw the silver inside.


    "A lot of silver."


    "There''s not much here. I just went home to the warehouse and took some at random." Duan Cheng shook his hair proudly.


    Wenze came in and saw so much silver on the table.


    Frown directly.


    "If you want Sang Sang not to see things clearly in the future, you will refuse my silver."


    Wenze stopped talking.


    Of course, Bai sang is willing to use the silver. She already knows that Duancheng is not very good at talking, but others are very good.


    Like a flower in a greenhouse without wind and rain.


    "It''s a debt. I''ll give it back to you later."


    Duancheng didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang walked to the bed with the silver in his arms.


    You can''t find so much silver. You have to hide it.


    Such a little money fan.


    Duan Cheng disliked it. "You little maid in waiting likes silver. You''ll have to earn more in the future."


    The speaker is careless, the listener is intentional.

 Chapter 1075

    Bai Sang was worried that Duancheng would be discovered by those dark guards in the capital at the beginning.


    Now people have given themselves a lot of money. It''s right to care.


    "Hum, I was attacked last time, otherwise how could I be found." Duan Cheng lay on the chair, eating the fruit brought in from the outside.


    Bai sang sat beside him making clothes. Now with silver, Wen Ze ate well and practiced martial arts every day. He grew very fast.


    Now my clothes are a little small. I have to make some new ones.


    "Yes, young master Duan is powerful." Bai sang responded without raising his head.


    Duancheng finished eating the fruit, clapped his hands and began to teach Wenze martial arts,


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Fortunately, it''s remote here. Generally, no one comes.


    So Duancheng can stroll around the yard.


    Wenze is also very serious about martial arts. He is not lazy at all. No matter how tired and bitter he is, he doesn''t shout at all.


    Let Duan Cheng, who had been fooling around, take it seriously.


    The days passed day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months came to summer.


    It was a hot summer in ancient times.


    Wenze is not favored. Of course, there is no ice to enjoy.


    Bai sang directly changed her clothes into cool ones. Usually when Duancheng is not there, she wears broken sleeves.


    Duan Cheng is here. He can only wear long sleeves.


    Who let a woman see her feet or arms in ancient times is to defile her innocence.


    "It''s so hot? Why don''t you go to my summer resort for a few days?"


    As soon as Duan Cheng came, he saw Bai sang standing in the shade with a banana fan in his hand,


    No, she doesn''t want to go back to the house.


    But inside the house, because it is made of wood, this side is just facing the sun, and it is the same as on the hot Kang.


    You might as well stay outside.


    Bai Sang was excited. She especially wanted to go.


    The ancient summer resort was really cool and had to be covered with a thin quilt at night.


    "Forget it, if someone finds out, it''s not good." she refused miserably.


    Duan Cheng said, "who else has come to this place where birds don''t shit? And how long have you been here? Where have you seen others?"


    Wenze''s hot little face flushed. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    But seeing Sang Sang so hot, I didn''t sleep in the same bed with myself at night, but slept directly on the ground.


    "Let''s go for a few days." he looked up at Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw that he promised, and there was nothing to refuse.


    Hurried back to the house to pack up.


    "OK, just your poor clothes. I''ll take you out to buy new ones."


    Then Duancheng grabbed one with one hand.


    Bai sang felt that he was flying. Before he could react, the three people had come outside the palace.


    She clapped her hands. "Master Duan has excellent lightness skills. It''s really powerful!"


    It used to be flattery, but now it''s true.


    Duan Cheng didn''t know where to take out a paper fan, brush it and shake it.


    That''s a romantic girl.


    Bai sang couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    Suddenly her hand was held tightly.


    Looking down, Wenze held her hand.


    This should be his first time out of the palace. There were people outside.


    It happens to be a street here.


    Wenze''s little face showed fear and took it back in an instant.


    Look very natural, holding Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang smiled silently.


    Duancheng took two people walking east and West, walking around in the alley.


    "Master Duan, aren''t you going to sell us?"


    Bai sang looked around with some disgust. There were many beggars lying in the alley.

 Chapter 1076

    Wenze also looked alert, holding Bai Sang''s hand more and more tightly.


    Take a look at Duancheng.


    Duan Cheng stared at them. "Is that the kind of person?"


    When I came to the deep part of the alley, I tapped three times in front of a door.


    The wooden door creaked open.


    Trembling inside, an old man with a beard came out. His clothes were white and his cheeks were wrinkled. He looked very old.


    "Little Lord."


    The old man, who was still trembling one second, bent down sharply to salute Duancheng the next second.


    "Yes." Duan Cheng took the two men into the room.


    The yard is dilapidated and not beautiful.


    Bai sang muttered in his heart that Duancheng gave himself so much money that he couldn''t be so poor.


    When the three entered the house, Bai Sang was almost blind.


    There are ordinary alleys outside, and the yard is also a dilapidated place. I don''t know there are holes in the house.


    Look at the blankets on the ground, the precious porcelain in the corner, and all kinds of glittering gold ware. The whole place is rich and magnificent.


    I don''t know. I thought I came to the place where the emperor lived.


    "Just sit down. This is my most humble place to stay."


    Bai Sang''s mouth is still the most shabby place. Can''t he be more bright and blind in that house?


    "Why not go directly to the summer resort?" Bai sang took Wenze to a chair and sat down.


    The chair is also padded with soft cushions.


    Wenze doesn''t have to hang his feet in the air. There is a small bench on his feet.


    Duan Cheng held his chin with one hand. "My father heard that I had a bone surprise apprentice, so he wanted to see me."


    Bai sang said.


    She took a sip from her tea cup.


    The aftertaste is sweet.


    Good tea.


    While she was waiting, she suddenly had severe abdominal pain.


    His face was instantly pale, his forehead was sweating, and he fell to the ground.


    "Sang Sang!" Wenze found out when she was uncomfortable. Unfortunately, there were too many others and their actions were slow. She couldn''t catch Bai sang at all.


    Duancheng''s people were in a daze and could catch them.


    Cross your waist, pick it up and go to the room.


    Bai sang felt the pain in her lower abdomen. She grabbed Duancheng''s hand with all her strength, and her eyes showed that she couldn''t believe it. "Did you poison me?"


    Wenze''s eyes are not good either.


    Duan Cheng was dumb, put the man gently on the bed, and then said angrily, "how can I poison you!"


    Wenze''s eyes were red when he saw her suffering like this.


    "Sang Sang."


    Bai Sang was a girl and suddenly found out what he was doing.


    Pale cheeks filled with red.


    It''s over. It won''t be a holiday, will it?


    The original owner was malnourished since childhood and didn''t come to her holiday until she possessed her body.


    And forgot about it.


    Now Bai sang feels that his lower body is strange and inexplicably familiar.


    Duan Cheng looked at her face and got worried, "won''t you really be poisoned? I -"


    "Son, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly a rough voice appeared.


    "Yes, I haven''t found anyone outside for a long time." it was a woman''s voice again.


    Duan Cheng turned around and saw the two men. It was a joy. He grabbed the woman''s hand and came over: "Mom, what''s the matter with her? She just finished it well, and suddenly it was like this. Isn''t it poisoning?"


    Duan''s mother didn''t expect to see a woman so nervous about her son. Her face showed interest, and then she touched Bai Sang''s pulse.


    Qingxiu slightly picked her eyebrows and eyes, shook her head and said, "no poisoning."

 Chapter 1077

    Duancheng and Wenze all rolled out of the room, and Duan''s mother spoke to Bai sang, "your body is a little deficient, and it''s cold. Sunflower water comes late, and if you don''t take good care of your body, you''ll have to die and live in pain every time you come to sunflower water in the future."


    A pill reached into Bai Sang''s mouth.


    Bai sang felt that the pill in his mouth opened automatically when it touched the saliva, and a rusty smell filled his mouth.


    It tastes terrible.


    As soon as the eyebrows were about to wrinkle, a candied fruit was stuffed into his mouth.


    Sour and sweet, let her mouth taste all covered up.


    "Thank you." she pursed her lips with a soft sweet smile.


    Sometimes, ancient pills are still very effective, more effective than modern western medicine.


    I don''t worry about anything.


    Duan''s mother looked at the girl on the bed. "I only heard my son say he would bring his apprentice, but I didn''t hear him say he would bring a little lady."


    Bai sang quickly explained, "I''m not from master Duan. I''m the servant girl around the boy in my house."


    "Oh, the maid beside your highness Jiu?" Duan''s mother directly exposed her identity.


    Bai sang is not surprised that she knows her identity with Wenze. What people sell in the attic is news.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    "Do you have a match?"


    "Ah?"


    "If not, is my son in the picture?" Duan''s mother began to sell.


    Baba Baba talked about the advantages of Duancheng.


    Bai Sang''s scalp was numb.


    Finally, she quickly shook her head: "my status is low and I don''t deserve young master Duan. Moreover, I''m from my highness and won''t leave the palace easily."


    Unfortunately, Bai sang underestimated Duan''s mother and directly burst a shocking sentence, "that''s superfluous. I don''t mind."


    "I mind -" Bai sang has said his refusal very tactfully.


    I didn''t expect this man to understand.


    I really want Duancheng outside to drag my mother away.


    It may be that Bai sang and Wen Ze have psychological induction. They knock on the door outside and directly push the door in.


    His face was full of worry, "how''s Sangsang?"


    "Your Highness, I''m fine." Bai sang wanted to sit up.


    I didn''t know that her lower abdomen smoked for a while, and she lay back in pain.


    Wenze''s little feet ran fast and came to the bedside.


    "Your Highness, she''s fine, but when the sunflower water comes, just keep it." Duan''s mother didn''t hide anything and said it directly.


    Sunflower water?


    These two words echoed in Wenze''s mind.


    He read a lot of books and soon went straight to the meaning of sunflower water.


    The little face turned red.


    Duan''s mother saw him blush, covered her mouth and laughed.


    Naturally, it attracted others to come in.


    This time, Duan''s mother didn''t say it directly, but also wanted to save face for other girls.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the body is a little deficient and lacks Qi and blood. I''ll write a prescription and let her eat it for a while."


    Duan father and Duan chengsec understand.


    Naturally, it''s hard to stay in the room.


    "It must be winter. You wash your clothes in cold water." Wenze said with his head down.


    "It''s all right. Just now your Shiniang said to write me a prescription and eat it for a while." Bai sang comforted people. He slowly came to Wenze''s cheek with one hand and touched it gently. "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll grow up with you."


    Wenze''s eyes turned red. He threw himself into Bai Sang''s arms. "I thought -- I thought you wanted to be like mammy Wang --"


    Bai sang knew he was worried.


    The front is so comforting.


    "No, definitely not. I will watch your highness grow up and will not leave."

 Chapter 1078

    Wenze was frightened.


    He thought he was going to be left alone.


    While staying outside, Duan Cheng was frightened. Unexpectedly, Bai Sang was so important to Wenze.


    I checked the tea again and again outside and found nothing wrong.


    Duan Cheng was relieved until his mother came out and said it was all right.


    In the past, I just thought the maid in waiting was fun for Bai sang, but now I have put Bai sang in the same position as Wenze.


    Especially when he heard Wenze crying inside, he didn''t expect that his highness nine, like a little adult, didn''t look mature at all.


    I''m still a child.


    Duan Cheng also recalled Wen Ze''s experience from small to large, which was more painful.


    Hearing that dad wanted to take his apprentice away, he didn''t refuse at all. He nodded and agreed: "Dad, your highness will follow you to practice martial arts. My lightness skills are better than teaching people."


    If Wen Ze wants to go back to the palace, he must know some more powerful martial arts.


    He can only run for his life. Although he can save his life, this is not what Wenze wants.


    From the secret of the imperial concubine, we know that Wenze will retaliate.


    Duan''s father said, "Oh, my son has grown up?"


    Duan Cheng didn''t quarrel with his father for the first time. He sat in his chair and sighed: "Dad, your highness is very miserable. You haven''t had a good life for a few days now. You should treat others well."


    -


    White mulberry is hard to walk because of sunflower water.


    Duan''s mother brought her a lot of holiday tapes. She also used them. She''s not used to it.


    But the first two days were so painful that I had to stay in my room.


    Wenze doesn''t go to any summer resort, just stay with her.


    Duan Fu has tested Wenze and found that the child has good bones and good mind.


    If you can bear hardships, you will succeed in the future.


    So I told Duancheng several times to have a good relationship.


    In fact, the relationship doesn''t need to be made. The two families are already very good.


    During the day, Wen Ze went to practice martial arts with Duan Fu, and Duancheng naturally went with him.


    Duan''s mother stayed in the room with Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was afraid of embarrassment and didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t know that there was no such concern at all.


    Because Duan''s mother''s mouth is really powerful. She doesn''t have to respond. She just needs to listen.


    Say everything.


    Bai sang admired that the position of lady in the attic was really suitable for Duan''s mother.


    Listen to gossip.


    Also because Duan''s mother likes listening to gossip and speaking gossip, Bai sang naturally knows many secrets of dignitaries.


    What? Some high-ranking and powerful person is not as serious as the surface. He likes to go to the GouLan yard to find a girl to play with.


    And so and so''s legitimate daughter fell in love with an actor. Recently, she was considering eloping, but in fact, the actor had a family and a son.


    What''s more, the most powerful thing is that the deceased emperor is a broken sleeve!


    But because he is the emperor, he still favors the concubine.


    Mom.


    Bai Sang''s three views have changed.


    "And the queen, it seems that she has rekindled her old love with her old lover recently. She wants to go to the royal temple for incense in a month. In fact, it''s a tryst."


    "Really?" Bai sang heard an unexpected news.


    Duan''s mother didn''t respond to the secret in front of her. Now she heard this very responsive: "what? The queen has a grudge against you?"


    "There is hatred, great hatred." Bai sang looked angry.


    "Well, when I go back to find someone to ask if the queen has any more powerful secrets."


    Duan mother patted her chest and said.

 Chapter 1079

    Bai sang lay in bed for two days. On the third day, he was finally not so uncomfortable. He could stand up from bed and walk.


    At this time, Duan Fu also clearly knew what martial arts Wenze was suitable for.


    So when the party set out for the summer resort.


    It''s said that it''s a summer resort, but it''s still the place where Duancheng''s family lives.


    Many martial arts scripts are put there.


    When sitting on the horse, Wenze was very nervous and stayed with Bai sang. Seeing that her face was still pale, he was worried that the two words would be written on her face.


    Bai sang found out for the first time that he cared about himself so much.


    My heart is warm.


    "Your Highness, I''m really fine." Bai sang couldn''t help explaining.


    "Well, I know." Wenze nodded.


    But I took good care of her all the way.


    It surprised Duan''s mother. I didn''t expect the prince to be so considerate.


    The secret news on his hand is that which Prince is so cruel or treats human life like grass mustard.


    Originally, the Duan family had the intention of observing Wenze. Now it''s good. There''s no opinion at all.


    Duan Fu, in particular, began to cultivate Wenze wholeheartedly.


    Duancheng paid special attention to Wenze for his father, but he was not angry at all, but relieved.


    In the past, Dad''s eyes were only on him. Now, someone shared the fire and felt that his breathing was smooth.


    -


    Originally, the lightness skill was on the way and could reach the destination soon.


    But Bai sang, a man with a bad stomach, hired two carriages.


    Go slowly to your destination.


    Fortunately, it was not far away. I went out of the city and came to the foot of a mountain. I was stopped by a group of people, identified myself, and then walked directly to the mountain.


    By the time we arrived, a day had passed.


    At night, Bai sang slept alone, and all her clothes were changed.


    It''s refreshing and comfortable.


    Drinking all kinds of hot soup and medicine.


    When he woke up the next day, Bai Sang''s stomach was no longer uncomfortable, and his body had recovered its former flexibility.


    After washing and going out, I heard the sound of weapon collision not far away.


    Looking at the sound, I saw Duan''s father competing with Duancheng.


    Wen Ze stood aside with a serious face and carefully finished the fight.


    Bai sang walked quickly.


    When Wenze saw her, his face showed joy, "Sang Sang, you''re awake."


    "Well, your highness, did you have breakfast?"


    "Yes, Sang Sang didn''t? Mrs. Duan has left it for you. Just go find it."


    "OK."


    The fight between the two people over there also stopped. Duancheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, "your little highness, can you see the moves I just compared with my father?"


    "See clearly." Wenze nodded.


    Duan Fu came over, "that''s OK. Come and try."


    Bai sang saw that they had something important to do. It was not good to delay too long. He hurried away.


    Go find Mrs. Duan and have breakfast.


    Mrs. Duan took Bai sang directly to the attic.


    When Bai sang saw that his eyes were full of bees'' nests, there was a scroll in each small hole.


    "These are the secrets of the world collected in the attic. In the past, I was the only one to see them. Now we both see them together."


    Bai Sang was shocked by the view. The outside of the house looked good. There were bookshelves inside, just like a honeycomb.


    Each small bookshelf is also marked with a name.


    There are many people in black, whose body shape seems to be moving in a blink, moving in front of every little calligrapher.


    It looks like science fiction.

 Chapter 1080

    "Here are the secrets of the imperial palace. There are all kinds of news from the emperor to the palace maid eunuch."


    Bai sang gave a wow.


    I feel very shocked.


    Duancheng, the little Lord, still has a lot of weight.


    "Come on, come on, let''s watch it together."


    Duan Mu has grabbed a scroll and looked with relish.


    Bai sang felt that he would come to see more, which might be helpful to Wen Ze in the future. He impolitely grabbed a copy from the royal secret space.


    I thought it would be boring to see other people.


    I don''t know that women have the nature of gossip. Bai sang is more interesting to read this than to read a novel script.


    Thinking that this had really happened, she smiled happily secretly.


    Oh, hey, I didn''t expect that a palace maid was infatuated. Her sweetheart entered the palace as a eunuch and followed her into the palace. I don''t mind that her sweetheart has no lifeblood at all.


    Another magistrate, in order to let the dignitaries in the capital move his position, even sent his wife to be a concubine.


    What are these things.


    Come in the blink of an eye all morning.


    While Bai Sang was still watching, Wenze had found it.


    "Sang Sang, it''s time for lunch."


    He found himself approaching, and Sang Sang had not found him coming.


    The thin lip was slightly pursed, and it was obviously unwilling between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Bai sang woke up and said, "it''s noon?"


    Also alerted Duan''s mother, "it''s time to have lunch."


    Of course, Bai Sang put down the scroll of secret news in his hand and looked at the words all morning. He was dazed.


    "I didn''t expect you to read."


    Duan Cheng came over and was surprised that she had followed her mother all morning.


    Bai Sang''s heart clattered.


    The sight soon came to Wenze''s face.


    Wenze has no doubt.


    "When I was a child, the master not only taught me embroidery skills, but also taught me to read."


    Duan''s mother didn''t remember at the beginning that Bai sang could recognize words.


    This is a palace maid.


    Now hearing such a sentence, the doubt is gone.


    The Duan family has heard of Bai sang, a female teacher who died early.


    The party went to lunch.


    The food is already ready.


    Bai sang sat on the stool, and the servant girl and the servants walked out with their heads down.


    The people at the table didn''t mind her sitting down.


    There are a lot of dishes on the table.


    It can be seen that it was all made for Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was flattered and knew that he was stained with the light of Wenze.


    There is no rule of eating without talking about it. Duancheng tells some interesting things just like telling jokes.


    It made everyone laugh.


    Bai sang looked at him like this and remembered that Duan''s mother wanted him to find a mother. It seems that she hasn''t realized it yet.


    "Sang Sang, I have to practice martial arts this afternoon. Would you like to see the secret news with Mrs. Duan?"


    "I -" Bai sang wanted to nod, but he saw something in his eyes and smiled sweetly: "I''ll see your highness practice martial arts in the afternoon."


    Wenze smiled with the naked eye, "OK."


    Two people''s small movements didn''t hide from the others.


    "That afternoon, I didn''t go to see the secret news, but also to see you practice martial arts." Duan''s mother followed their words.


    All of a sudden, I arranged the afternoon trip.


    Bai sang is much better. Kuishui looks at him and walks quickly.


    It may be the first time, so the quantity is small.


    But she thought she might hurt every month in the future.


    I pray in my heart that the soup and medicine I drink can really have an effect.

 Chapter 1081

    Bai sang really felt happy during his few days in the summer resort.


    The Duan family is easy to get along with.


    But the palace was also afraid that someone would find them missing.


    Bai sang is missing. Maybe few people will find that she is just an ordinary maid in waiting.


    But Wenze is the prince. His goal is too big to attract people''s attention.


    If the emperor is disturbed, everyone must know.


    "How could anyone come to your broken place? It''s better to stay a few more days." Duancheng said reluctantly when he heard that they were going to leave.


    Wenze shook his head. "If someone finds out, it will turn the world upside down."


    Bai sang nodded. "Yes, what Duan Shaozhu said is also right. It''s remote over there. If you come to teach your highness martial arts, it will be very convenient."


    Such a sentence stipulates the days when the later family comes to the palace.


    -


    Back to the palace.


    Bai sang looked at the surroundings, just like when she left.


    Nothing has changed at all.


    It''s cool and desolate.


    This time, Duan''s father and Duan''s mother also came.


    The whole family knew martial arts and the planned safe passage in Duancheng avoided everyone and came to this remote palace.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really remote. You can stand here and talk without being worried." Duan Fu stood in the yard and looked at it.


    It''s also the first time to enter the palace. Of course, I''m curious.


    Duan''s mother looked at the vegetables on the corner. "I didn''t expect you were still this kind of food. It''s really hard."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing the sun outside, the quilt in the house has not been dried for several days. I turned back to my room and carried the quilt out.


    Duan''s mother saw that, of course, she asked her son to come and help.


    After a while, several quilts and cushions were taken out to bask in the sun.


    Duan Fu thought it was very quiet here and didn''t want to go for a while.


    "Why don''t we stay here for a few days?"


    Bai Sang was shocked. "Master Duan, don''t you do the attic business?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Duan Fu waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Duancheng doesn''t go back, but it''s clean here.


    Even if it''s remote here, it''s still in the palace.


    The scenery is still good.


    In particular, there is a lake behind the palace, and there is a pavilion in the center of the lake.


    It''s really comfortable to be here at night.


    Of course, the Duan family can''t pass.


    Can only look at Bai sang and Wenze greedily.


    -


    The next few days.


    The Duan family said to stay for a few days, but they really did.


    While Duan Fu was teaching Wenze martial arts, a eunuch hurried to knock on the door.


    The three members of the Duan family disappeared from the yard in an instant.


    Bai sang didn''t expect anyone to come.


    He opened the door and asked, but he didn''t know it was the Empress Dowager who died. The emperor summoned all his sons and daughters to mourn.


    Even the unpopular Prince Wenze will go there.


    When the eunuch left, Duan''s mother nervously gathered together: "the Empress Dowager died?"


    "Yes." Bai sang nodded.


    Wenze could not see any sadness on his face. He had no response to the Empress Dowager''s death.


    "The old master, master and Shiniang should go back first and come back in a few days." he said faintly.


    Duan Fu and Duan Cheng looked at each other.


    "Well, don''t be too sad, we --" Duan Cheng was grabbed and left by his father before he finished his words.


    Soon, the lively yard suddenly quieted down.


    Bai sang felt a little uncomfortable.


    Finally, he sighed, shook his head and looked at Wenze. "Your Highness, let''s change our clothes and go over again."

 Chapter 1082

    The death of the Empress Dowager is a great event.


    The palace quickly changed into white. Bai sang followed Wenze and came to the palace where the Empress Dowager lived. He listened to the dark noise in his ears.


    Suddenly I felt my ears hurt.


    Bai sang found that these people didn''t really cry, especially the most sad concubines in front of them. Although they were full of grief, their eyes were full of impatience.


    There is no family relationship in the imperial family.


    She couldn''t go on with Wenze. When she got to the door, she stood on both sides of the door like other palace maids.


    One by one on the ground.


    Bai sang couldn''t cry, but he still made a few words.


    The sun is very big.


    Soon everyone''s forehead was sweating and their cheeks were red. At a glance, they knew they were sunburned.


    Bai Sang was a little dizzy from the sun, and her palm secretly buttoned herself.


    You can''t faint.


    Several maids in waiting just now may have fainted from heatstroke and were dragged away by the bodyguard.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Fortunately, they both drank a few salivas before they came.


    When her eyelashes were stained with sweat, Wen Zecai came out behind a group of princes.


    "Sang Sang."


    He whispered to her.


    Bai sang got up quickly. Her eyes were red, not crying, but red by sweat.


    "Your Highness."


    The lips have white skin, bow your head and come to Wenze.


    The figure shook slightly.


    Wenze conditioned reflex wants to help.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    Wenze went on.


    Perhaps considering that the princes knelt inside, they specially prepared walking chariots, even an unpopular prince like Wenze.


    I''ll come over to offer condolences in the next few days. If I retaliate against someone at this time, I''m looking for my own death.


    As long as Wen Ze casually said that the eunuch was not well prepared, anyway, he would be favored, and the eunuch would be favored with him.


    The prince may be punished by chanting scriptures and kneeling at most.


    If the eunuch is punished, he will be killed with a random stick.


    There is discretion in which is light or heavy.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t. She followed the chariot.


    Wenze looked down from time to time, worried that she would not hold up.


    After a long road, Bai sang felt that he had lost half his life. Walking on the ground with one foot was like stepping on cotton.


    The eyes gradually darkened and the consciousness began to blur.


    Finally arrived at the side hall. The eunuch said he would pick him up tomorrow and left.


    At this time, Bai sang fell to the ground.


    Wenze wants to hold people with both hands.


    He had little strength and was directly pressed on the ground by Bai sang.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go directly."


    Duan''s mother didn''t know where to come out. She saw two people lying on the ground and ran quickly to help them up.


    Bai sang had no strength, his eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Then he fainted.


    -


    When Bai sang woke up again, it was dark outside.


    Thinking that Wenze hasn''t had dinner yet, he sits up and feels dizzy.


    "Don''t move." Duan''s mother came in with a bowl of soup medicine. "A few days ago, she said you were cold. Now it''s better. The cold is gone and your body is empty again."


    "I -- I''m fine, but I didn''t drink water." she was anxious to get out of bed. "Your Highness hasn''t eaten yet. I have to hurry -"


    "No." Duan''s mother interrupted her and said with a smile, "your little Highness has eaten. It was sent from the imperial dining room. Now she is talking to my husband and son in the study."


    Bai sang listened with relief.


    -


    The author has something to say: the world is a little long. It is written in two parts. In the early stage, the male character does not collapse, but in the later stage.

 Chapter 1083

    After a few days of condolence, Wenze didn''t take Bai sang with him.


    It was also the first day, which really scared him. The shaky and unconscious appearance in bed made Wen Ze not want to condole the next day.


    Then she woke up and left on the chariot.


    On the first day, Wenze couldn''t see that he was very sad, but the next day, because he experienced Bai Sang''s coma, he looked a little bad.


    Many palace maids and eunuchs feel that this unpopular royal highness of the ninth Prince still attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    So Wenze also has the treatment of other princesses and princes.


    Bai sang, who stayed in the side hall, sat alone in the yard to make clothes for Wenze. The three members of the Duan family had left.


    There are too many people in the palace now. Come back when peace is restored.


    I thought it was a very ordinary day. Bai Sangjing came back.


    Wen Ze will mourn for one day and will not come back until afternoon.


    Who knows that Wenze, who left after breakfast, came back on a stretcher.


    "Your Highness!"


    Bai sang saw Wen Ze lying motionless on the stretcher and was so frightened that people almost fainted.


    Wenze heard his voice, quickly turned his head, showed a scarred face and smiled, "I''m fine."


    The eunuch lowered his head and carried the man into the room. When Wenze lay down, he left soon.


    Bai Sang''s tears have come down.


    Because Wenze''s clothes are ragged, and he has scars all over his face. He knows he was beaten at a glance.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? How can you get hurt? Is it painful?" Bai sang stood up. "I''ll find the pigeon left by Duan''s family."


    Wenze grabbed her: "no, the doctor will come later, and I hurt it on purpose."


    Bai Sang''s eyes were full of tears. His eyes were hazy. He wondered what this sentence meant.


    Wenze slowly said what he did today.


    It turned out that he was trying to attract his father''s attention. When he saw his father taking the exam, he shamelessly squeezed over to express himself.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that his son, who didn''t pay much attention, would recite so many books at a young age.


    That''s a reward, of course.


    But I didn''t know that when I turned around, I was beaten by my brothers.


    Wenze did not let them fight, but deliberately ran out and lay in the emperor''s footsteps crying.


    That''s why I came back like this.


    Because the emperor was furious, the rewards had not been sent.


    After Wenze explained, someone knocked at the door outside.


    Bai sang heard the sound outside and knew that the doctor must have come.


    He quickly wiped his tears and let people in.


    The imperial doctor didn''t expect to see such a depressed scenery when he came in. Where is the prince living? I don''t know what kind of farmyard it was.


    When I came in and saw the little man on the bed, I didn''t expect that there were no ornaments in the house.


    With his head down, he came to the bedside to check his pulse.


    Bai Sang was very nervous standing next to him, waiting for the doctor to take back his hand.


    "Great doctor, how is your highness Jiu?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not serious, it''s all minor injuries." the imperial doctor is also relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I''ll write a prescription. Your highness Jiu will be fine after drinking a few pairs of medicine."


    Bai sang smiled.


    After seeing the doctor off, they didn''t say anything. The reward giver came again.


    Soon the empty warehouse was piled up.


    There were not so many, many of which were given more because the emperor wanted to compensate the son.


    I don''t know if the doctor said anything.


    Soon the man who repaired the yard came again.

 Chapter 1084

    On this day, the whole bedroom was renovated.


    It was a little shabby just now, and now it''s all renovated.


    Some vegetables in the poor corner of the wall were pulled out, and the floor was paved with floor tiles.


    When the group returned to restore their lives, they said everything they saw in his highness Jiu.


    The emperor listened and meditated.


    The steward eunuch beside him knew that his Majesty was not very happy.


    If his highness nine is a needless material, he will certainly not attract your Majesty''s attention, but his highness nine is so young that he can recite so many books, and he can read some words once.


    Of course your majesty cares about such intelligence.


    "Anyway, that''s also my son."


    "Yes," said the chief eunuch.


    That''s what I mean. Don''t be unkind to your highness Jiu. I have to order it quickly.


    -


    Bai sang is still thinking about what to eat now that all the vegetables are gone.


    When I was sad, there was a knock outside.


    Some doubts opened the door and found that there were three eunuchs, each carrying a food box in his hand.


    "Is this sister Bai sang? Your majesty asked the slave to send meals to his highness Jiu."


    Bai sang became a sister and was stunned for a moment.


    It''s awkward to call this.


    But still get out of the way and let them come in.


    The main room - no, it should be called the dining palace now. It needs to be called the palace.


    Because the decorations inside are all different.


    Valuable utensils and various furniture have also been changed.


    Wenze can get up and eat, but he just wants to pretend to be weak in front of others.


    After the eunuch left, they sat at the table and ate.


    "Your Highness, a lot of meat." Bai sang sandwiched a pig elbow.


    Soft, rotten and delicious!


    Eyes light up.


    Since she cooked, she hasn''t eaten much good food except when she went to Duan''s summer resort.


    Wenze usually doesn''t say much.


    But Bai sang didn''t eat much meat himself.


    Miss tight.


    Wenze saw that she liked to eat, "I can''t eat too much oil. I''ll eat all the mulberry."


    Bai sang saw that he was still drinking the bowl of chicken soup and nodded: "there will be so many delicious food in the future. Don''t be sad, your highness."


    It''s faster to eat with your mouth.


    Wenze smiled.


    The atmosphere between them was very good.


    After eating, someone came to collect the boxes and plates.


    Also brought a group of people.


    "This is all your Majesty''s reward to his highness nine." the head is the eunuch in charge, with a smile on his face. He looks very kind.


    Wenze was indifferent, and Bai Sang was flattered.


    But I was not very happy when I thought of Wenze being beaten and showing kindness to the emperor.


    The most important thing is that so many people can''t talk casually in that family.


    When Duancheng comes, he has to sneak.


    It''s even more inconvenient for Wen Ze to practice martial arts.


    Bai sang refused as a palace maid. Wen Ze noticed her embarrassment, coughed and took out the attitude that the prince should have. "Thank you, Grandpa Li, but your highness is used to being quiet. Please take grandpa Li back and thank your father for his gift."


    The eunuch in charge didn''t expect that his highness Jiu would refuse. He thought that there were not many people around him when he was a child. He wouldn''t be used to so many people for a while.


    "Your Highness Jiu, you''d better accept some people. Slaves can go to work."


    Wenze was silent.


    Bai sang blinked.


    They had a full tacit understanding. Soon Wenze accepted several older mammies and stayed to do some rough work.


    The eunuch in charge went back to pay the assignment.


    Bai sang, as a close maid beside Wen Ze, naturally has a high status.


    Directly assign these mammies to clean the yard and wash clothes.

 Chapter 1085

    Actually, don''t say it yet.


    Beth Thornton has relaxed since he was helped.


    She doesn''t need to cook the food. She just needs to take good care of Wenze every day.


    Because he has nothing to do, he often wanders around Wenze, which makes Wenze happy.


    Now his injuries are almost the same.


    The days are almost the same as before.


    Several mammies at most let them move in the backyard. They can''t get through as long as they lock the door. Therefore, when Duancheng comes over, although he can''t walk around as casually as before, he doesn''t have much trouble.


    After eating several meals in the palace, I couldn''t help praising, "this is what the noble people in the Palace should eat. Those made by Bai sang are really..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Bai Sang''s death line of sight had looked over.


    Duancheng dared not say any more.


    When Bai sang continued to read the script, he whispered, "Your Highness Jiu really spoiled the servant girl."


    Wenze smiled.


    Because the attic has business and martial arts secrets, he can learn martial arts by himself.


    -


    In the next few days, the emperor arranged Wen Ze to study in the Imperial College.


    Bai Sang also started from this day. She can no longer clearly understand everything about Wenze.


    She could only stay in this remote palace and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    I''m used to being busy at ordinary times. Now I have nothing to do, and Wenze is not around. Suddenly, I feel empty all around.


    His eyes looked up at the sky.


    Of course, it''s day.


    In the evening, Wen Ze will practice martial arts, and Duancheng will come at this time.


    Sometimes Duan Fu comes.


    But now, Bai sang and Wen Ze can no longer sneak out of the palace.


    There are other people in the palace. If you don''t see them for a day, you will be suspicious.


    -


    A few years later.


    Wenze changed from a little carrot head to a graceful little boy.


    At this time, he was no longer an unpopular nine highness. Those people who looked down on before had no chance to suffer again.


    And Bai sang, from a girl of fifteen-six years old, has become the most powerful close maid of honor around Wen Ze.


    The whole eunuch of Yanhe palace listened to her.


    From a little maid of honor that everyone can despise, to now she has gone to the house of interior. She is the object of other people''s bowing and bowing.


    It''s just that Bai sang is not happy at all.


    Because she is old, and Wenze is only twelve at this time.


    Wen Ze is now very popular with the emperor, and his appearance is also very outstanding. Among the princes and princesses, he is also the most similar to the emperor.


    Many ministers have planned to marry their daughters.


    In fact, as long as there is a task, the love value will certainly increase.


    But who knows, all the tasks in this world are very ordinary tasks.


    And love is worth ten at a time.


    What do you say a teenager knows about love?


    So Bai sang asked Wenze what he thought of her and got the closest person. Although they are not related by blood, Sheng is a relative.


    The white mulberry split directly.


    She was also embarrassed to seduce Wenze openly.


    How old.


    And the gap between them is so big


    So Bai Sang''s sad hair fell.


    It was so terrible that Wenze found a doctor to touch her pulse. The result was that she was too thoughtful.


    Wenze thought he was too busy outside to talk to her.


    But at home, white mulberry lost more hair.


    Because of Wenze''s concern, it naturally attracted the attention of others.


    After a while, even the emperor knew that the maid in waiting beside his ninth son had lost her hair seriously recently.

 Chapter 1086

    Bai sang always had a feeling of social death after he knew it.


    She lost her hair and even the emperor knew it.


    Most importantly, because Wenze was very popular, the emperor sent the imperial doctor to send some hair powder.


    I don''t know whether to have white hair or not.


    When she went out now, the group always looked at her hair when they saw themselves.


    Bai sang doesn''t dare to go out now.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I heard that you have lost your hair and are almost a nun. Is it true?"


    Over the past few years, Duan Chengchang''s mature charm has improved a lot.


    I heard it''s very popular outside.


    But baisang doesn''t like to stay with him.


    It''s not her narcissism. She always feels that Duancheng seems to be interested in herself.


    Talk to yourself when you have something.


    Because Wenze''s martial arts progress is very fast, he is now a little master, so he practices by himself.


    Duan Cheng did not come because he was about to graduate, but came more diligently.


    I came to talk to her.


    For example, just now, a handsome face has gathered in front of Bai sang.


    They were very close face to face.


    Bai sang hasn''t said anything yet. Duancheng has retracted himself.


    She turned her head and saw that the man''s ears were crimson.


    "Didn''t your mother arrange a marriage for you? Come here every day and don''t be afraid of being scolded." Bai sang pretended not to find it, turned his head and continued to contact him.


    "Tut, it''s all a group of mediocre fat and vulgar powder. I don''t like it."


    "Oh, next time I tell my wife, I''ll find someone who doesn''t have Rouge powder on your face."


    Duancheng was blocked by this sentence and lost his voice for a moment.


    Bai sang looked pale, knowing that his eyes swept his cheeks.


    "Please give me one. There''s just a piece of beautiful jade that doesn''t have a complexion system."


    As soon as she wanted to refuse, he caught a jin of tie in front of her.


    Sigh, "you can ask your mother for one."


    "Tut Tut, you are stingy. I have silver."


    Maybe Duancheng was also upset by Bai Sang''s words. He put a piece of silver on the stone table next to him.


    At this time, Wen Ze came and saw Duancheng coming. He didn''t show his happiness. On the contrary, he felt a little uncomfortable because he was alone with Bai sang.


    "Why are you here?" Wenze doesn''t call Duancheng Shifu now.


    Duan Cheng sat at the foot of the stone stool and hummed, "why? Now that he has excellent martial arts, he hates me as a poor man?"


    Bai sang turned his head and stared, "Your Highness doesn''t mean that."


    "Oh, no, it''s not." Duan Cheng said carelessly.


    "Did you eat explosives today?"


    "I took the wrong medicine," Duan Cheng said and disappeared.


    Wenze was a little strange. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Bai sang guessed what was going on, but she didn''t say it. She pretended to be helpless and explained: "recently, he was urged to get married by Mrs. Duan. I was unhappy just after I said two words."


    "It''s time for him to get married." Wenze nodded approvingly.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she doesn''t get married. Mrs. Duan will lose her hair like me."


    "So what is Sang Sang thinking?"


    Meek asked with this sentence.


    He didn''t ask in front because he thought it was his own reason.


    But he didn''t go out and made sang think more.


    "Is Sangsang worried about my marriage?" Wenze thought of what his father told him these days.


    That is to find a minister to be engaged.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff and his hand stopped.


    What did she say?


    My head exploded.

 Chapter 1087

    "Your Highness is golden and noble. I can''t control the marriage." Bai sang lowered his head and couldn''t see the look on his face.


    Wen Ze didn''t care. After thinking for a moment, he said to him: "the father said that the prime minister''s legitimate young daughter is the same age as me. If I marry him, I will benefit a lot in the future."


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    There are so many worlds. She added love value for the first time. What she didn''t feel about the anti party is this world.


    In fact, Wenze didn''t care about her, but never thought about it.


    Just treat her as a relative.


    Bai Sang also gave up on the age gap between the two.


    Or finish the task early and leave the world quickly, so that the villains can go with themselves.


    Thinking of this, the love value has also reached 60. We can still be sure to complete the task before Wenze marries other women.


    Bai Sang''s face was filled with a smile, "that''s good. For your highness, there is a lack of a powerful father-in-law''s house now."


    Wenze was very casual about it, but he was very happy to see Sangsang. Unconsciously, the corners of his lips also smiled.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    -


    Bai sang may have figured it out. His hair doesn''t fall much.


    Let Wenze very happy and relieved.


    When Duan Cheng came with hair ointment, he got that Bai sang had not lost his hair. Of course, he was very decadent.


    Bai sang has no estrangement from Duancheng now. Anyway, he will go.


    Smile again.


    However, I don''t know what Wenze is busy with recently. He goes out early and comes back late every day.


    Bai sang is bored to stay alone in an empty palace. Duancheng will take her out to play.


    Wenze didn''t know at first.


    When seeing Sangsang take out many things that are not in the palace, he asked, "Sangsang, are you out of the palace?"


    Bai sang nodded, "yes."


    She ate cakes bought from outside.


    Although the cakes made in the palace are also delicious, they are just like that. Moreover, I''m afraid that if the noble people eat too much, the cakes are not very sweet.


    The outside is very sweet and waxy.


    Soon, my mouth was full of powder. I was a little tired. I took a sip of bitter tea.


    It''s still a comfortable day.


    Wenze frowned. He didn''t like Sang Sang going out with Duancheng.


    Bai sang thought he was angry because he didn''t take him out to play.


    Hurriedly explained: "Your Highness is busy every day. When you are free, I will take you to play."


    Wenze turned his head. He couldn''t say Sangsang.


    When he is not in the palace at ordinary times, Sang Sang will be very boring alone.


    Sipping his lips back to the study: "I''ll read."


    "OK, I''ll call your highness when the dinner is delivered." Bai sang nodded indifferently.


    Wenze walked faster.


    Bai sang continued to eat cakes.


    -


    At dinner.


    Bai sang found Wenze unhappy.


    Thinking, did the emperor teach him a lesson?


    No - now the emperor likes this son who is good at reading.


    Are you still angry that you didn''t take him out to play?


    "Well, your highness, do you really want to go out? Why don''t you go out tonight? Today is the day when Guanyin became a Taoist priest. It''s busy outside."


    Wenze shook his head. "I don''t want to go."


    Bai sang moved his ass down the stool and next to the man, "go, go, it''s fun."


    Wenze felt more comfortable when she was close to herself.


    Slightly raised his head, "without Duancheng."


    "OK, just the two of us."

 Chapter 1088

    They ate something casually.


    Then let someone wash and sleep.


    The maid eunuch didn''t doubt anything.


    Bai sang ordered again, don''t disturb your Highness''s sleep.


    The group naturally nodded and said, "yes."


    Soon there were only a few guards guarding the gate outside the bedroom, and the others dispersed.


    Bai sang lived in the side hall next to Wenze. He casually changed into a skirt and came to Wenze''s bed.


    Wenze is already dressed.


    He got out of bed, looked at her and smiled, "let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Bai sang reached out and took his hand.


    But Wenze shook off. In her doubt, he pulled the man down and put his hands around his waist under his action.


    Although there is a gap in their age, there is still no gap in their stature.


    The original owner is not tall. He experienced malnutrition when he was a child. Although he grows a little longer now, he is still catching up with Wenze.


    You know, Wenze is only twelve now.


    Looking at his trend, he must grow to 1.81.9 meters.


    Wenze was staring at her with bright eyes. Her cheeks were crimson and she coughed unnaturally, "run faster in this way."


    Bai sang had no objection to this action. When she got this answer, she held her hands tighter.


    His cheek rubbed against his chest.


    It belongs to warm fragrance. It smells good.


    Now Wenze''s lightness skill is very good. It doesn''t take much effort to take her out.


    But because the palace moved to the area where the prince lived, there were many dark guards around.


    Wenze walks slowly but steadily.


    Come to a wall, a wall.


    Without a sound, he left the palace directly.


    Bai Sang was reluctant to let go when he came out.


    It''s rare for two people to be so close.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people on the street. I had no choice but to loosen my hand.


    "Temple - childe, I''ll tell you. There are many people outside. It''s very lively."


    There were many people in the street, each wearing a mask and holding a bunch of flowers.


    Wenze nodded.


    They are walking on the road.


    Because Wenze looks amazing and has extraordinary bearing, several sharp eyed people know where this must be the rich childe.


    Bai Sang also noticed the sight of the people around him, and several of them had bad intentions.


    She took out some copper plates from her waist, came to a blanket and bought a pair of masks.


    Reach out and put the tiger mask on Wenze''s face.


    And put on the fox''s.


    They use the same color as the painting style, which is a bit of the visual feeling of lovers'' masks.


    Bai Sang was secretly happy.


    "Childe, you look too good. You''d better wear a mask."


    When she saw Wenze trying to lift the mask, she quickly stretched out her hand to stop it.


    Wenze listened to her and could only let the mask on his face.


    "I am naturally good-looking."


    And a sentence.


    Bai sang smiled silently.


    With a mask on her face, Wenze didn''t know she was laughing.


    Reaching out and holding her: "there are too many people. I''m afraid to squeeze us away."


    Bai sang held it tightly.


    Silence is better than sound.


    They were walking in the street.


    Also bought two flowers.


    This flower was not bought for nothing, but for the Bodhisattva.


    There are many people in Guanyin temple.


    If they hadn''t held hands, they might have pushed away.


    It was not easy to give the flowers to the Bodhisattva. When they came out, their clothes and hair were in a mess.


    Bai sang giggled when he saw Wenze''s despondent appearance.


    I''m used to seeing him dressed up. Now it''s so funny.

 Chapter 1089

    "Young master, what wish did you just make?" Bai sang took the man to the river.


    Many people here are also putting lanterns and sky lanterns.


    Reaching out to Wenze to tidy up her clothes, she asked casually.


    Wenze made a wish in his heart to be with Sang Sang forever.


    Sang Sang can always be with him.


    No matter where he is, Sang Sang can always be around.


    "Nothing." Wenze was embarrassed to say his wish.


    Thanks to the mask on his face, Sang Sang didn''t notice his unnaturalness.


    Bai sang smiled, "my wish is that the childe can be healthy and always have a good state of mind."


    "When Sang Sang is around me, I have a good state of mind," wenzeth said without hesitation.


    At this time, the love value in Bai Sang''s mind increases.


    She was unhappy again.


    Slender pink fingers rubbed gently on the Wenze mask, "childe, I will always be by your side and won''t go anywhere."


    "Well," Wenze said with joy.


    They went to eat hand in hand.


    I had a good time outside.


    Until you go back to the palace.


    Looking at the palace in the distance, Bai sang didn''t feel any temperature.


    Hey, I''m going back again.


    I really don''t want to go back.


    Wenze didn''t know what she was thinking. She held a person in her arms. Her lightness skills were brought into full play. The whole person turned into a shadow, just like moving in an instant.


    When they returned to their bedroom.


    There was a man sitting inside.


    "Duan Cheng? Why did you come here at night?"


    Bai Sang was surprised to see him.


    Then I saw two lanterns at his feet, the kind sold outside.


    She wanted to buy it, but she didn''t buy it because it was too big.


    Duancheng saw them coming back and glanced at them expressionless on their faces hidden in the dark.


    The atmosphere is a little depressed.


    But suddenly he sighed and looked back as usual. "Where have you been? I wanted to play with you. I didn''t know I didn''t see anyone."


    Wenze patted his clothes, "went out with Sangsang for a walk."


    "Outside the palace?" Duancheng came over and saw the clay figurine in Bai Sang''s hand.


    One big and one small.


    Just like Bai sang and Wenze.


    "Yes, isn''t it nice? It was made by the stall owner and his highness to pinch it out." Bai sang is a treasure clay figurine in his hand.


    She plans to put it at the head of her bed and watch it every day.


    "It''s very nice." Duancheng grabbed the white mulberry clay figurine and took a serious look.


    Bai sang stared, "give it back."


    Duan Cheng stood on tiptoe. She couldn''t grab it at all.


    This guy is also very tall.


    Duan Cheng saw that she couldn''t grab it and smiled, "dwarf."


    Wen Ze looked at him. He was not happy. He walked over and punched him in the chest. Duan Cheng bent over in pain.


    Then Bai sang grabbed it.


    But because the movement was too loud, it soon attracted the attention of the guard outside the door.


    Reaching out and knocking at the door, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Wenze''s voice was cold, there was no temperature, "nothing."


    The bodyguard stood guard again.


    Bai sang didn''t want to play with this section of the city, so he turned and walked to the side hall.


    It''s really bullshit, which makes Wenze unhappy.


    Duancheng touched his nose and saw two people leaving. Only he was still in place.


    Glancing at the lanterns on the ground, he hurriedly grabbed them to find Bai sang.


    She was stuffed with two sticks before she went in.


    The two lanterns appeared in her hand.


    "See you off. I''m gone."


    Bai sang turned around and Duancheng had left.


    She has a headache again.


    We still have to deal with it.

 Chapter 1090

    The next morning.


    Bai sang had breakfast with Wenze.


    Then send Wenze out of the palace.


    She went back to her room and saw two lanterns on the ground. Her skull hurt.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what to do with such a thing.


    She can flirt with villains at will, but she always feels helpless to others.


    After thinking for a while, I planned to wait for Duancheng to come and ask him what he meant.


    But I don''t know. The diligent people who usually come here suddenly don''t come today.


    Bai sang once again threw the matter behind his mind.


    Just when the days are flat.


    Suddenly a big event appeared in the palace.


    That is, the imperial concubine stole people, and the third prince may not be the emperor''s son. The news came out.


    It happened quickly.


    Soon the whole palace knew.


    This kind of son, who is wearing a green hat in public, but who he has always loved, is not his own son.


    The emperor, of course, was furious.


    I wanted to keep it down, but I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t hold it down at all.


    The imperial concubine didn''t react. She has been put in prison.


    The most beloved son was also given a discount on his left leg and was locked next door for the same treatment.


    "Impossible, how possible." the imperial concubine began to go crazy.


    I can''t figure out how it came out.


    "The mother imperial concubine, the son is really not the father''s son?" the three princes now feel torn hearts and lungs, and the pain on their legs can''t compare with the critical damage that they are not the father''s son.


    He couldn''t believe it. He grabbed the wooden pole with all his hands and looked at the beautiful mother imperial concubine in the past. Now he was dirty and his long hair was messy.


    The imperial concubine slowly turned her head and looked at her son. She also rushed over, "who said it?"


    His face is ferocious and looks terrible.


    Where did the third prince see such a mother imperial concubine? Naturally, he shrank back in fear.


    -


    "Master, the queen has also begun to act."


    A dark room somewhere.


    Wen Ze sits in the first seat, below which is a group of shadow guards in black kneeling.


    If Bai Sang was present, he would be shocked.


    She had never seen the ruthless Wenze, and her anger was always on her face.


    I don''t know this kind of warm Ze, which is high above the top and exudes cold between hands and feet.


    Wenze''s cold face didn''t fluctuate at all, and he gave a faint, um.


    The shadow guard disappeared in an instant.


    Sitting on his right is Duancheng.


    Tut said, "I didn''t expect you to move so fast and directly bring down the imperial concubine and the royal family."


    Wenze propped his chin with one hand. "Even if I don''t do it, my father will do it. I''m just trying."


    "Cheat ghosts." Duancheng said Bai Sang''s mantra.


    Wenze glanced lightly, "don''t talk to me in Sangsang tone."


    Duan Cheng chuckled, "what''s more, Sangsang has reached her age. Don''t you let her out? Let her be an old girl?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Wenze asked.


    Of course, Duancheng, who is blocked by this sentence, dare not say anything more.


    And how could Wenze let white mulberry out.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    I don''t want Sang Sang to leave me at all.


    -


    Bai sang, as the daughter of Wenze palace, certainly has some contacts.


    Found some people.


    Only then did I know that the Royal concubine stole from the Marquis family, and the third prince was also a kind of the king''s family.


    The reason why the trouble came out was that someone saw the imperial concubine staying closely with the married little Duke of the royal family.


    The third prince has always been the least like the emperor among the princes. Some people guessed that such a thing would happen.

 Chapter 1091

    You said there was a cheating mother whose son looked different from his father. Then you would doubt whether he was his own.


    No need to do anything, everyone can guess.


    Bai sang listened to the palace maids and eunuchs talking one after another without scruples.


    This is also the usual way for the imperial concubine to be cruel to the palace maids and eunuchs. We can know from the last time mother Wang was killed with a random stick.


    It''s just a small thing for the imperial concubine. She can kill a person. She is very cruel.


    Many palace maids and eunuchs have been abused.


    Now that the imperial concubine has fallen, of course, all the ugly words have come out.


    It is also because everyone is not on the side of the imperial concubine. On weekdays, the Marquis family does not pay attention to everyone since they have received holy grace.


    The two families were reduced to this point, and no one said a few good words.


    In addition, the official memorials of the imperial court were sent to the emperor one by one.


    The emperor was so angry that he issued a decree that the three princes of the imperial concubine died.


    There are nine families in the Marquis family.


    The people didn''t know that the imperial concubine had an affair. They were happy when they heard that the royal family was down.


    When the Wang family pulled out of the prison, they threw rotten leaves one by one.


    The imperial concubine squeezed the palace maids and eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, while the royal family squeezed the people outside.


    The Emperor didn''t know before, but now he knows. Of course, it''s another rage.


    Drop all kinds of things in the hall of diligence.


    Let the ministers dare not breathe.


    In fact, it''s no wonder the emperor was so angry. Who did he put on? His favorite woman had an affair with others and spoiled her eldest son, but she wasn''t his own son.


    Everyone gets angry.


    Although almost everyone in the palace knew about it and hid it, few people outside knew it.


    What''s more, even if people outside know, they dare not talk about the emperor.


    It happened very quickly and ended very quickly.


    Wait until Wenze comes back in baisang and secretly ask if he did it.


    Wenze just looked at her quietly.


    When Bai sang thought he would not answer, he asked her, "Sang Sang, if I did it, do you think I was cruel?"


    "No, even if it''s not Mammy, the imperial concubine has at least dozens of human life lawsuits, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    Bai sang shook his head and said.


    Wenze didn''t expect her to say that.


    Suddenly he held people in his arms, "in fact, I asked people to say it. Now I''m afraid to see them dead."


    Bai sang looked at the man as if he had returned to his childhood. He was usually very strong, but he patted him on the back. "They are not afraid. They do too many things with a loss of heart. If there are ghosts, they must be punished in the 18th floor hell of Lord Yan."


    "Really?" Wenze loosened his face, full of pity.


    Bai Sang was distressed and nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Wenze seemed to believe what she said, "that''s good."


    The two sat together and talked for a while.


    Wenze said all the changes in the palace.


    "Maybe a lot of people will come to you in the future. Don''t pay attention to Sang Sang. If you can''t refuse, tell me and I''ll solve it."


    Bai sang smiled, "Your Highness, you know."


    Looking at Wenze''s young face, I didn''t expect to protect her now.


    -


    A month passed.


    No one in the palace dared to mention the affair between the imperial concubine and the third prince.


    As if everyone had forgotten this man.


    There used to be some emperors with heavy colors. Now they don''t go to the harem much.

 Chapter 1092

    If the Emperor didn''t go to the harem, of course, he began to develop his career.


    Also because of the three princes, those princes who were liked by the emperor did not dare to be arrogant.


    Just when everyone thought they wanted to restore the past calm.


    Something happened to the queen¡ª¡ª


    He was found to meet his old lover frequently.


    If this is changed to the past, that is, foot prohibition, painless and itchless.


    But after the incident of the imperial concubine, the emperor reacted very sensitively to the possibility that his women might have an intimate relationship with other men.


    When the emperor went to the court, he said he would abolish the queen and deprive the crown prince.


    Unfortunately, the Queen''s family had great power and was directly protected.


    Although the queen did not, the crown prince was deprived.


    This is also the prince who is not favored. He doesn''t know how to make progress every day. He was involved in a book by Yan Guan, saying that he is infatuated with women.


    A queen without a crown prince is already a queen without any rights.


    Even the queen didn''t react right.


    Something has gone wrong since the imperial concubine.


    Things are going too fast and going too smoothly.


    It''s like someone''s pushing in the back.


    The prince is gone, the imperial concubine is gone, and the third prince is gone. Who is in favor?


    Second prince?


    These concubines are their own people.


    How many princes in the back?


    Where is not a straw bag?


    Suddenly the ninth prince appeared in the Queen''s mind.


    The ninth prince was silent before. Even the Emperor didn''t remember his son.


    But suddenly he appeared.


    Since it appeared, it has not fallen out of favor.


    Your majesty has always liked it.


    Now the crown prince is gone, and the most beloved three princes are gone. Your Majesty''s favorite princes are the nine princes.


    But the ninth prince had no power, and no one in the imperial court spoke for him.


    How can a 12-year-old have this ability?


    When the queen is thinking about life.


    Wenze has become the emperor''s favorite son.


    He is intelligent and capable. Every time he has something to do, he will give advice.


    There is only one chance to show your ability.


    This opportunity came as Wenze expected.


    This is the news from Duan Cheng.


    The rainstorm in Jiangnan has caused floods in many places.


    At this time, we need to have the status and ability to solve it.


    Wenze, please go.


    The emperor saw that he was young and didn''t want to agree.


    Now I like my son, that''s it.


    Wenze naturally had a way to convince the emperor.


    When he returned to the palace, Bai sang knew that he was going out to save the people.


    "Take me. I don''t want to be here alone."


    "This journey is dangerous. Sang Sang is waiting for me in the palace." Wenze shook his head.


    Bai sang sipped his lips. "I want to go with you."


    What does Wenze want to say? Duancheng has come over.


    "Ah, are you going out? Just in time, Sang Sang, do you want to stay at my house?"


    Wenze directly blocked over, "Sang Sang wants to go with me."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly.


    Just refused her, and now take her.


    Doesn''t he like being with Duan Cheng?


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s so dangerous that you want to take Sang Sang to death?" Duan Cheng looked bad.


    "I want to go by myself. Your highness hasn''t left me since childhood. This time is no exception." Bai sang stood over. "And even if I don''t follow the hall, I won''t go to your house."


    Duan Cheng couldn''t say anything.


    "OK, I won''t say it, OK." hum and turned his head.


    Bai sang has no time to quarrel with him. Now he has to pack up some things if he wants to go there.

 Chapter 1093

    After Duancheng left, Bai sang came up, "Your Highness, don''t you want me to stay with Duancheng?"


    She blinked her eyes.


    Wenzesi didn''t hesitate and said truthfully, "yes, I don''t like Sang Sang to stay with him, so when he comes to you in the future, you remember to avoid it."


    Bai sang secretly enjoyed it. At least it was worth loving. "Well, your highness said, I promised."


    Wenze''s face is better.


    After dinner in the evening.


    Bai sang spoke out the experience in his mind.


    "Sang Sang said that it would be better to bring more herbs to Jiangnan this time?" Wen Ze was surprised.


    She nodded: "generally, when such natural and man-made disasters occur, there will be plagues. It will be useful to bring more herbs."


    Wen Ze said, "yes, if there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, some people will definitely suffer from cold, and the local medicinal materials will certainly be damp and can''t be used. If it gets serious, there will be what Sang Sang said."


    Soon he ordered it down.


    Exchange part of the silver for medicine and grain.


    The next day, Wenze and Bai sang set out.


    Bai sang is not wearing servant girl clothes, but pretending to be a little boy. It''s better to act like this.


    Otherwise, a group of people would say that Wenze went to disaster relief and took servant girls.


    Wenze didn''t expect this. When he saw Sangsang wearing a little boy''s clothes and his hair combed high, the whole person looked very fresh.


    The two sat in a carriage.


    Just started walking.


    From the capital to the south of the Yangtze River, all food and drink are in carriages.


    The people driving outside are on two shifts.


    This is also what Bai sang suggested.


    Originally, it took more than ten days to arrive in only five days.


    Several horses died during this period.


    By the time I arrived, things were already a little serious.


    This is the ancient pit father''s slow intelligence and stone road.


    The medicinal materials brought by Wen Ze immediately became useful, and then set up a stall for porridge.


    On the other side, the flooded river was renovated.


    Act very quickly to solve everything.


    Not only Wenze didn''t sleep for days and nights, but even Bai sang helped him sleep for two hours a day.


    Originally, the local people thought it was useless to send a child to Beijing. They didn''t know that the arrangement was in order.


    Seven days passed.


    A place in the south of the Yangtze River has stabilized.


    The rain in the sky is also small.


    The people knew that it was his Royal Highness the ninth Prince of the dynasty who saved them. It was kneeling down on the ground and kowtowing.


    Wenze was not in the mood to accept their thanks. He returned to the house and fell asleep in bed.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he reached out and felt it. He didn''t find it hot, so he was relieved.


    She didn''t expect Wenze to do it so well.


    Because of medicinal materials, many people with cold and cough were cured, and food also saved their lives.


    Silver was almost allocated to local officials to renovate the flooded area.


    No link went wrong.


    Local officials should think that there will be a plague in the city. Now it''s OK. It''s just ordinary cold at most.


    The praise to Wenze was handed to the capital one by one.


    Wenze hasn''t returned to Beijing yet. The emperor in the palace already knows what his son has done.


    "Good, good! It''s really worthy of being my son!" the emperor was overjoyed and praised Wenze three times when he went to the court.


    The following officials already knew how the emperor''s heart was, so several anti wall grass came out and knelt on the ground, trying to make Wenze prince.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Nor refuted the ministers.


    Instead, I meditated and thought about something in my heart.

 Chapter 1094

    Wenze woke up. It''s been a day and a night.


    Bai sang saw him wake up and quickly asked the doctor to come again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with adults. They''re just tired and empty. If the grass people write a prescription and eat two pairs, they''ll be fine."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Bai sang took the prescription and went to make the medicine himself.


    He came to the room with hot medicine soup and carefully fed him medicine.


    Wen Ze took a sip. "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll let someone pass the meal." Bai sang hurried out again.


    Soon a group of servant girls came in with food.


    Soon a table was set.


    Bai sang didn''t have any taboos. He helped Wenze to the table.


    Let him finish the medicine first.


    It''s an appetizer.


    Wenze bowed his head and still tried his best to eat.


    Bai sang sat next to him.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke."


    As soon as she said this, Wenze was choking.


    Come quickly with a cup of warm water.


    Gulu Gulu, Wenze''s cheeks are pink.


    "Sang Sang also ate." he took the initiative to clip a piece for her.


    Bai sang smiled, "OK, let''s eat together."


    Wenze will take a bath after eating.


    After the whole body was fresh, he sat next to Bai sang and gently leaned his head on her arm, "Sang Sang, finally finished."


    "Yes, your highness is great. There''s nothing wrong."


    Bai sang reached out and touched his head.


    Wenze was very dependent and rubbed her arm.


    The atmosphere between them was very good.


    Local officials also knew that his Highness the ninth prince had woken up and hurriedly came to greet him with supplements.


    Wenze, of course.


    All hands and feet are noble. Now officials dare not underestimate his Highness the ninth Prince and say all kinds of good words.


    Bai sang collected a lot of things nearby.


    They are all local specialties, not valuables.


    Wenze can collect.


    "The hall will leave tomorrow. I still need to bother you adults about things in the city."


    "Yes, yes." the official asked: "how many days will your highness no longer stay? Weichen hasn''t thanked his Highness for his disaster relief."


    Wenze shook his head: "they all work for the imperial court. There is no grace of disaster relief."


    This sentence immediately brushed the favor in the hearts of officials.


    Bai sang stood by, laughing a little.


    -


    When he left, all the officials came to see him off.


    When Wenze came, he brought several pairs of carriages.


    Now go back and the carriage is empty.


    Bai sang looked at the officials outside and sighed, "these people are not corrupt officials. They are all very good."


    "Well, Sang Sang, we''re going back." Wenze didn''t like it. She stared out the window.


    Pull people to sit beside them.


    "Yes, I''m going back at last."


    Originally, they could play, but the local people have not recovered, and Wenze has been urged to go back in the capital.


    Said it was a reward.


    "What does Sang Sang want? My father will reward us this time. I can let my father give it to me."


    Bai sang tilted his head. There was no fun in ancient times.


    "There''s nothing you want. What does your highness want?"


    "Want --" Wenze looked at her. "See what my father gave me."


    Bai sang actually wanted to say that the emperor must marry him this time.


    The biggest reward for doing such a big thing is to find him a great father-in-law.


    She turned her head and pretended to look at her luggage.


    "Your majesty will certainly give you the best, your highness. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried. It''s just bitter. Sang Sang followed me and didn''t go out. Now he''s going back to Beijing."

 Chapter 1095

    It''s not so urgent to return to Beijing. Take a break. It''s nearly a month before the party returns to Beijing.


    Bai Sang also bought a lot of food outside before returning to the palace.


    As soon as they came back, the palace maids and eunuchs all knelt out to welcome Wenze back.


    Wenze kept looking for the emperor.


    Bai sang began to pack.


    Although I don''t play outside, I still come out for a walk when I rest in a city.


    Bought a lot of local specialties.


    We have to tidy up now.


    Palace maids and eunuchs also sort out other things.


    Wenze didn''t come back until evening.


    The emperor sent boxes of gifts to the palace.


    Bai sang raised his heart for fear that the emperor would really marry Wenze.


    She was very uncomfortable to think that a woman was involved with Wenze.


    Even if the world is going to leave when love is full, it can''t be in name!


    Anxiously waiting for Wenze to come back.


    I didn''t know it was late at night.


    Wenze hasn''t come back yet. Duancheng has come to her in the dark.


    "You people in the palace have finally rested. There are people everywhere in the daytime." Duan Cheng sat in his chair, poured himself a cup of tea and took a big sip.


    "What are you doing here in the evening?" Bai sang sat on the threshold waiting for Wenze. He heard the voice behind him and turned to see Duancheng.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. His face has changed a lot.


    But Bai Sang was not interested at all.


    "Come and see you - you, haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me?" Duan Cheng came up and asked brazenly.


    "Men and women don''t give and receive, stay away from me." Bai sang rejected his proximity. When he sat down, the conditioned reflex stood up.


    It''s late at night outside.


    At ordinary times, Wenze sleeps at night and Bai sang serves alone. Other palace maids and eunuchs go to rest early.


    There is no one outside at this time.


    "There''s no one, and you''re afraid that I won''t take advantage of you?" Duan Cheng was very unhappy with her reaction.


    "Yes, so you don''t come here in the future." Bai sang said directly and didn''t call him carelessly.


    Duancheng was silent and looked at her quietly.


    Bai Sang was not afraid of him, and looked at him expressionless: "you should know what I mean."


    "It''s my cold face that sticks to you."


    Duan Cheng said a shaking and left.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see the man leave.


    Duan Cheng wants the most face. Usually he knows from his little master''s self claim. He always thinks that everyone is flattering him.


    No one refused him.


    This time, Bai sang refused on purpose.


    In this way, even if Duancheng wants to come over, he can''t pull it down again.


    Bai sang sighed and looked out.


    Seeing the fire outside, I was happy. This is Wenze coming back.


    Hurriedly trotted out.


    I saw Wenze coming back surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    When Wenze saw her, his serious face immediately smiled, "Sang Sang, why haven''t you slept yet."


    "I''ll wait for your highness to come back." Bai sang trotted to him.


    The guards were also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, his Highness the ninth prince, who was cold outside, met this palace maid so gently.


    Wenze turned and looked at the guards. "You go."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard left with his head down.


    Soon there were two people left.


    Bai sang took a lamp from Wenze''s hand, "Your Highness, why didn''t the eunuch lead the way?"


    "I don''t like people walking in front of me," Wenze said again.

 Chapter 1096

    Bai sang stood beside him and walked. Suddenly Wenze stretched out his hand and took her hand.


    "Today, my father and Emperor are engaged to me. They are the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the country. They are three years younger than me. They just match."


    When Beth Thornton stopped walking, she turned her head and looked over, "Your Highness promised?"


    Wenze shook his head. "I said I was young and didn''t want to get engaged so early."


    "Your Highness is old. Are you going to be engaged?"


    The voice of asking is very low.


    Wenze looked at her quietly, didn''t answer this question, but said a hot news, "my father plans to make me prince."


    "So your highness needs someone to stand on your side. As a senior general, the eldest son of the family is guarding the border and holds the military power. It is most suitable for your highness."


    Bai sang said faintly.


    Wenze didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know how to tell Sang Sang about it.


    On the road, I was thinking about what to say.


    Now that the conflict has been said for a while, I don''t know how to end it.


    Bai sang bowed his head and led people back to the palace.


    "Your Highness, sleep."


    Then she turned to go.


    Wenze grabbed her, "can you sleep with me tonight?"


    Bai sang didn''t shake off his hand. Suddenly, she took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the person in front of her very seriously, "Your Highness, do you only regard me as a relative?"


    "I --"


    Wenze didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I like your highness. Does your highness like me?" Bai sang asked again.


    Wenze looked very unnatural and didn''t dare to look at her.


    Bai sang knew what he was thinking, and the villain was not old at present. Sour water flooded her heart.


    If it were modern, she could pursue one.


    "There is a big gap between me and your highness. I know that some things can''t be delusional. It''s beyond me."


    She pulled her hand back hard.


    When I turned around, my eyes were red and tears flowed down.


    Now the value of love has been 90 points. If you work harder, you can leave the world quickly.


    Villains must not be allowed to marry other women!


    -


    They didn''t sleep well all night.


    After Bai sang got up, he looked at himself in the basin and patted his face gently.


    "Bai sang, the task can be completed immediately. Don''t feel uncomfortable and don''t be afraid."


    Cheer up and get back to your old ways.


    When I saw Wen Ze, the people who should have left for the Imperial College are still sitting by the bed in untidy clothes.


    Bai sang smiled, "Your Highness, did you sleep late?"


    When Wenze saw her, what overflowed from the bottom of his eyes was worry and discomfort. He seemed to have forgotten what happened last night. He didn''t know why. It was even worse.


    "Sang Sang, I want to tell you, I --"


    Bai sang knew what he wanted to say and shook his head. "Your Highness, don''t worry about last night, but I thought more."


    "I can not touch the country''s legitimate daughter. When she gets started, I will make Sangsang the crown princess."


    Bai sang heard it and was surprised.


    But the heart is still uncomfortable. Wenze still wants to marry the Duke''s legitimate daughter.


    Think about it, as long as you marry the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the country, then this position will be secure.


    "When I plan to keep the queen from turning over, I will take you away from the palace and away from home." Wenze said again.


    Bai Sang was surprised. That''s what he thought.


    "Your Highness, I am satisfied with your intention," she said sincerely.


    But I still can''t stand him getting a wife and will leave when his love value is full.

 Chapter 1097

    "Then do you know my heart for you?" Wenze held her tightly with both hands. Her beautiful face was calm in the past. At the moment, she was full of worry. "Sangsang, you can''t leave me."


    Of course, Bai sang knew his love for himself, and his love value increased by five points.


    Now it has reached 95.


    In fact, what she wants to ask is, does Wenze love her?


    Because Wenze is anxious whether she will leave from beginning to end.


    It''s like I just want her to stay with me.


    Thinking of Wen Ze as a teenager, a child, he was worried about whoever was kind to him.


    When mother Wang left as a child, it was the same.


    For the first time, Bai sang doubted whether this love value was love or family affection.


    "Your Highness, I will not leave you." Bai sang nodded, "even if I leave, I will take you away."


    This sentence is very sincere.


    Wenze also heard his sincerity.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, his white face was beautiful, and his face was full of a smile. "Sang Sang, it''s nice to have you here."


    When you''re dressed.


    Wen Zecai walked out of the palace.


    Bai sang thought it was too smooth for this layer of paper to be pierced.


    Maybe it was her confession last night that made Wenze think all night.


    Today''s dialogue.


    Bai sang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Wenze letting himself be his crown princess.


    forget it.


    Five points to go.


    I''m leaving anyway.


    -


    The emperor wants to set up a prince.


    And this candidate is his Highness the ninth prince.


    Ministers are not surprised. From how much your majesty likes your highness Jiu every day, you can know that this day should not be far away.


    When the crown prince is established, he must marry a crown princess.


    So many ministers are trying to recommend their daughters to the emperor.


    Several are older than Wenze.


    The emperor did not give the candidate for the crown princess in the early Dynasty.


    Just as the emperor''s birthday arrived, there was a banquet in the palace.


    This is an opportunity for children to meet.


    After Wenze was verbally asked to set up a prince, he became busy.


    I still talk to Bai sang when I''m busy.


    I don''t know whether Wen Ze adhered to Bai sang very much after he said the relationship between the two last time.


    It used to be holding hands at most.


    Now they sleep together every night, and cuddling is more frequent.


    The palace maid and eunuch also found it.


    Now his Highness the ninth Prince has no women. Now Bai sang is favored and naturally becomes the only existence in the palace.


    Bai sang had been respected very much, and now she has been treated as a hostess.


    There are no intrigues in Wenze palace. They have been taught.


    Therefore, the matter of Bai sang in the palace is only known in their own palace, and the palace maids and eunuchs outside don''t know it.


    In the twinkling of an eye came the emperor''s birthday.


    Bai Sang was not happy at all.


    Because Wenze told her that he would be engaged to the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the country on this day, and he could be crowned the prince at the next auspicious time of the zodiac.


    Bai sang is unhappy when he wakes up.


    Wenze also found, "I won''t talk to any woman today, okay, Sangsang?"


    He looked up at the man.


    Bai sang chuckled: "don''t offend people so much. I know your heart to me. That''s all."


    Wenze shook his head: "don''t offend people, just don''t talk. It''s okay."


    Bai sang no longer forced him.


    Dress him and look at the young man in front of him. He is very charming.


    "My highness is so handsome that she will surely fascinate many young ladies." she gave him her hair crown.


    Immediately handsome another level.


    Wenze smiled: "Sang Sang likes it."

 Chapter 1098

    Of course Bai sang likes it. She likes everything Wenze looks like.


    Although I want to make him ugly.


    But at least he is also a person who wants to become the prince, not to mention Bai sang wants to let these people see how good his little boy is.


    The people who were bad to him before he died.


    Wenze went out, and Bai sang followed.


    Followed by a group of palace maids and eunuchs, her existence is not abrupt.


    When they came to the banquet, the ministers and their families had arrived early.


    The appearance of Wenze naturally attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Bai sang watched secretly.


    There are really many girls of Wenze''s age.


    The little girls'' eyes lit up the moment they saw Wenze.


    Wenze noticed these lines of sight, and there was a layer of dislike on Junmei''s face.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. Just don''t be interested in these people.


    "Your Highness is well ~"


    A delicate voice appeared.


    Bai sang glanced over slightly. She was a very young girl. She looked good and dressed ceremoniously. Among these little girls, her appearance was high.


    Wenze looked unchanged and nodded low.


    Then go on with people.


    The emperor hasn''t come yet. All who come here are the prince.


    Bai sang had sharp ears and heard someone calling her miss Guogong in the back.


    what?


    Is this the Duke''s daughter who wants to marry Wenze?


    I knew I had just looked more.


    It''s a pity.


    But Wenze''s reaction was very satisfactory. She really didn''t say a word.


    Most importantly, Bai sang didn''t see anything in Wenze''s eyes.


    Wait until the emperor comes late.


    Everyone present knelt down and worshipped.


    Only the front Prince and the concubine bow their heads and salute.


    Then it''s time to give gifts.


    Batch by batch.


    The eunuch picked it up in order.


    Nothing went wrong.


    Wenze sent out the gift in front. It''s a night pearl the size of a fist. It''s a very rare thing.


    Bai sang liked the night pearl like a light bulb.


    You don''t need to light candles with this.


    Wenze saw her carefully.


    After giving the gift, the emperor said some nice words, and then the ministers'' Rainbow fart.


    It was dark until the banquet.


    During the day, the emperor is busy. There is no time for his birthday.


    Bai sang understood very well.


    She used to be an emperor.


    Then there was the talent show of the ministers'' daughters.


    The delicate young ladies all looked at Wen Ze, as if he had passed his birthday this time.


    Wenze is expressionless to everyone, and there is no waves watching the performance.


    Bai sang saw the country''s public and legitimate women show their talents and play the piano first.


    After one piano, as a ten-year-old girl, she plays very well.


    She hummed silently. She could play better.


    Then there are other ministers.


    All kinds of talent shows are dazzling.


    Wenze was still indifferent, but the other princes were very interested.


    His eyes fell on his favorite little girl.


    Until the end of talent.


    The emperor laughed twice and praised the emperor''s legitimate daughter directly.


    Bai sang thought there were other bedding, but he didn''t know that the next sentence was marriage.


    "I think the young lady of the Duke of China is about the same age as ze''er. She is very suitable."


    Naturally, the Duke came out with his daughter to kneel and kowtow.


    That''s exciting. It''s like winning a lottery.


    Bai sang curled his mouth and a surge of anger gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, Wenze stretched out a hand and gently grasped her hand.

 Chapter 1099

    This book has more than one million words. Some people don''t know my writing style when they see it here? I''ve written stories about mental and physical uncleanness? And as I said before in the world, the range is too long. At present, the male Lord has not blackened, so I don''t think about how the male Lord blackens? After only two chapters, he began to scold the male leader and the author''s bad comments. Is it for nothing to see more than one million words in front?


    -


    The birthday party is over.


    Not only Wen Ze was accused of marriage, but other princes also pointed to marriage.


    Most people have smiles on their faces.


    Bai sang bowed his head and followed Wenze.


    Wenze had planned to go back to the palace. At this time, the Duke''s daughter came, and she was very shy.


    She just wanted to say something. Wenze didn''t even look at it and went on.


    The country''s legitimate women naturally look pale. Where have they been treated like this.


    As the legitimate daughter of the government residence, two brothers are making achievements. As the only daughter in the government, they are very popular both inside and outside the government.


    "Your Highness nine doesn''t like to talk to strangers. Don''t be too sad. In a few days, when your highness nine becomes the prince, you will be the princess." a little partner comforted him.


    Naturally, the emperor''s daughter nodded.


    Bai sang heard that his hand hidden in his sleeve was tightly squeezed into a fist.


    It was quiet all the way back to the palace.


    She forced a smile. Now the most important thing is to fill up the last love value first.


    So we can quickly leave the world with villains.


    Wenze wanted to say something. Seeing Sangsang''s usual attitude, he was relieved.


    Then he smiled, thought of something and said in advance: "Sang Sang, I may be busy recently and have a lot of things to do."


    "I know." Bai sang nodded.


    A night of peace between the two.


    -


    A few days passed.


    Wenze is really busy. He goes out early and comes back late all day.


    Bai sang didn''t wait either. He slept directly in the side hall.


    And then the city suddenly came.


    I haven''t been here for many days since I was angry last time.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Bai Sang''s hand, "Wenze is going to marry other women."


    "Hiss - pain!" Bai sang shook off his hand and frowned at the man in front of him, "I know."


    "Of course you know, then you don''t have anything else to think about?" Duan Cheng regretted that he grabbed the person hard, but he didn''t want to apologize. He turned his head and asked in a very light voice.


    Bai Sangzi stared at his face carefully, "what do I think, Duancheng? What I said last time has been very clear."


    Duan Cheng''s face was stiff. He shook his sleeve. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You should know what I''m talking about."


    The atmosphere stiffened.


    Bai sang didn''t want to stand off with him and sighed, "Duan Cheng, I have lived for your highness all my life and have no other choice."


    "Impossible, everyone can''t live for one person." Duan Cheng didn''t want to refute.


    "So you can also live for her people." Bai sang directly led him into the army.


    Duancheng was blocked and speechless.


    It was originally rage, but soon the anger disappeared again.


    He took a deep look at Bai sang, "I know."


    "I hope you really know this time," Bai sang said.


    Don''t look at him.


    Duan Cheng smiled bitterly and quickly left the room.


    Bai sang sat on the chair with some decadence.


    It''s really a headache.


    Obviously, Wenze''s affair is enough to make her uncomfortable.


    It''s where Bai sang doesn''t know.


    Duancheng also went to Wenze.


    At this time, Wenze was talking to several ministers.


    Suddenly he seemed to know something and asked the minister to leave.


    When Wen Ze was alone, Duancheng came out of the dark.


    "The security here is very tight. I was found that you --"


    "Do you really want to marry the Duke''s daughter?" Duan Cheng looked at him faintly.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wen Ze frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1100

    "If you marry other women, can you let Bai sang go?" Duan Cheng asked directly.


    "I won''t marry other women," Wenze said faintly.


    Duan Cheng frowned: "the whole capital knows that his Highness the ninth prince wants to marry the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the country."


    "Yes, at first I wanted to marry someone who could help me climb higher, but now I don''t need it."


    Wenze just said his plan.


    Duan Cheng stood by and listened.


    Listening, I was surprised. I looked at the teenager in front of me, "you even thought of this way."


    "I need your family''s help."


    "Then why don''t you tell Sang Sang?"


    "Sang Sang is what you can shout? This plan first has to deceive people around you." Wenze is very unhappy that he shouted Sang Sang with himself.


    Duan Cheng hummed twice.


    -


    Soon came the day when Wen Zeli was Prince.


    The scene was very big. Bai sang watched his favorite teenager slowly walk up the ladder.


    Climb step by step.


    Everyone present held their breath and looked at the scene.


    At this moment, everyone is happy.


    With the prince, there is the foundation of the country.


    In addition, Wen Ze is a very good prince at ordinary times.


    The ceremony lasted a day.


    At the end, Wen Ze will follow the emperor and begin to learn the policy of governing the country.


    At present, the value of love has increased to 99.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Suddenly it was ninety-nine.


    Bai sang is still very happy.


    But I didn''t see Wenze in the back, and I was a little sad.


    How to add the last point.


    If there is a task, it will certainly be completed.


    So you can leave the world quickly.


    When Wen Zeli becomes prince, he will show his face to everyone.


    So it''s very appropriate to hold a polo club at this time.


    Bai sang thought that the world polo club must be similar to other ancient worlds.


    I didn''t know that it was not playing on a wide court, but adding hunting elements.


    Let a group of eunuchs write all kinds of balls on their backs.


    Then let this group of Childe brothers and princes enter the deep forest to look for the ball.


    The number of balls you get is the winner.


    Bai sang thought it was fun. Naturally, he pretended to be a eunuch and stayed next to Wenze to go in together.


    "Sang Sang, why don''t you do it."


    Wenze reached out to pull her to the horse.


    Bai sang looked around, and the guards'' eyes were wrong.


    "Your Highness," she glared.


    Wenze certainly dared not say anything.


    But it was uncomfortable for him to sit on the horse while he watched Sangsang walk below.


    Come down from the horse after all. If Sang Sang doesn''t sit up, he will come down and walk together.


    It''s too late for Bai sang to stop it.


    Soon the party walked slowly.


    Several eunuchs appeared in front of him, and Wen Ze immediately pulled out his bow and arrow.


    The arrow is not sharp. Instead, it is a round ball. Just hit the eunuch and the bodyguard will catch it.


    Soon there were ten ball books.


    It''s a lot.


    Just when the party was going to go in the other direction.


    A systematic voice appeared in Bai Sang''s mind, "seduce the task and give a full hug to the villain. It''s limited to ten seconds."


    Full of hugs?


    She didn''t know what that meant for a moment.


    And what the hell is ten seconds?


    When was the task so short!


    Bai sang didn''t have time to think more. He went directly into Wenze''s arms and hugged the man.


    A full hug should be a full hug, right?

 Chapter 1101

    Originally, Wenze blushed very much. How did Sangsang suddenly hold himself.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind in my ears.


    A sharp sword came and came out from somewhere.


    The incident was too sudden, and the bow and arrow were too close. Wen Zegen could not have pushed the man in his arms away.


    I saw the bow and arrow inserted into Sang Sang''s back.


    Bai sang felt the pain of tearing his back and knew what the task was.


    "There are assassins!"


    All the bodyguards surrounded.


    Because there was white mulberry blocking, Wenze had only arrow scratch on his chest, and white mulberry was directly passed through his chest.


    Wenze''s eyes were red when he saw Sangsang stabbed by an arrow in his chest and felt pain in his chest.


    "Sang Sang!"


    He took the man in his arms and came to the arrow with one hand. He wanted to pull it out, but he didn''t dare to pull it out.


    Bai Sang was relieved when he heard that the task in his mind was completed and his love value reached 100.


    It''s a good job.


    The task is over.


    She looked up and saw Wenze''s eyes in a crazy state. She knew she was worried about herself.


    "It''s okay. I''m not afraid."


    Bai sang tried his best to reach out and touch his cheek. He forced a smile on his face, "let''s go next -"


    See you in the next world. These words didn''t come out.


    It was dark in front of me.


    Listening to Wenzel, Sang Sang wanted to say goodbye in the next life.


    "Sang Sang, no, open your eyes and see if I''m okay. Sang Sang, you promised to stay with me all the time. How can you break your promise, Sang Sang, I -"


    Wenze''s eyes are also black.


    This bow and arrow is poisonous!


    -


    Bai sang thought he must go to the next world.


    When she was unconscious, a restless voice suddenly appeared in her ear, [warning, villain blackening value reached 100, 300, 700, 1000 - mission collapse countdown, start world protection plan - start transmission - 1-2-3 -]


    "Hoo!" Bai sang felt like drowning and suddenly sat up and gasped.


    This is the first time she has come to the world so uncomfortable.


    Turned around and looked around.


    Find antique.


    Ancient again?


    She first received all the memories in her mind.


    Suddenly found a very strange place.


    The emperor is very familiar with it!


    And the prince is Wenze!


    Some people got up from bed in shock.


    Without thinking, he ran out of the room and came to the periphery of the familiar palace according to the unsealed memory in front.


    I saw a circle of bodyguards outside Tai''s womb, brightly lit. I don''t know what happened inside.


    "System, what''s going on? Why didn''t I go to the new world? I came back again¡°


    [currently in the world conservation plan, with a blackening value of 1000 -]


    Bai sang suddenly remembered the voice in his ear when he didn''t realize it.


    Blackening?


    Collapse?


    Did Wenze see his death, and the system didn''t have time to draw his soul, so he broke down?


    Her heart was filled with joy and sorrow.


    I don''t know what happened to Wenze.


    According to this body memory, the prince met an assassin at the Polo meeting. Fortunately, the eunuch around him blocked such an arrow to survive, but the arrow was full of poison and was now in a coma.


    There''s poison.


    That''s why her body changes so fast.


    If it were saved, I wouldn''t change my body.


    And this is the first time that white mulberry has happened.


    She is still just a little maid of honor with a low status. She can''t get close to Wenze Palace at all, let alone talk to Wenze.

 Chapter 1102

    Bai sang returned to her original post, not that she didn''t want to go directly to Wenze.


    But the original owner was a little maid who had just entered the palace and was assigned to an unpopular concubine as a maid sweeping the floor.


    Now is the time to live more.


    If she doesn''t come back to work, she will be beaten.


    I have to settle down first.


    What''s more, Wen Ze hasn''t woken up yet, and he''s just a little maid in waiting. He doesn''t know anyone at all. He can only listen to other eunuchs in the palace.


    Why did the original owner know that Wenze was poisoned? It was also too much trouble.


    The emperor was even more angry.


    Directly sent the guards to investigate.


    Even the place where the original owner slept has been searched several times.


    It''s so big that no one knows that the prince is poisoned.


    Why do you know that there is a eunuch to block the arrow for the prince? It is also the emperor who rewarded Bai sang himself.


    Direct burial.


    Bai Sang''s face was full of sorrow. He just hoped Wenze would be all right.


    Now the mission doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The love value in my mind has been all black, although it is still 100, it can not have the previous bright color.


    It''s like Wenze doesn''t believe in love.


    At present, Bai sang can''t do anything. He wanted to find a system to buy golden fingers.


    But because of this plan to protect the world, the system has been blocked.


    There is only one black love value and one blackened thousand in my mind.


    -


    The emperor asked people to investigate, but naturally nothing could be found.


    The dead killed people and committed suicide without leaving anything.


    Duancheng didn''t know that Bai Sang was dead and Wenze was in a dying state.


    Regardless of those dark guards, he came in secretly.


    It''s also his lightness skill. It''s not a few years ago. He can still be chased by dark guards.


    As long as you are careful and careful, you can walk around the palace.


    It was late at night when Duancheng came.


    The room is empty.


    Only eunuchs were watching.


    Duancheng got a ecstasy. After all the eunuchs in it were unconscious, he came to the bedside.


    Pulling open the layers of bed curtains, I saw the people whose life and death were unknown inside. I didn''t think or hesitate. I took out a porcelain bottle from my sleeve and poured out a red pill from inside.


    Put it directly into Wenze''s mouth.


    One hand uses internal force to move slowly on Wenze''s chest.


    After seeing Wenze, his face changed from cyan to red and then to white.


    He was relieved.


    Then Wenze woke up slowly.


    When he saw Duancheng by the bed, his lips moved.


    Duan Cheng saw from his mouth that he was asking Sang Sang, where is Sang Sang.


    "If you want to help Sangsang take revenge, come back to me. I''ve found some clues. When you''re good, let''s take revenge together."


    Duan Cheng said only one sentence.


    Wenze''s eyes were filled with violence, and the whole person was crazy.


    Soon the eyes were dim again, as if there was no vitality.


    Duancheng doesn''t know what''s going on.


    One hand came to Wenze''s chest and grabbed it. The whole man bent down, "don''t die for me. Think that Sangsang was killed. If you die, it''s like those people? And you think I''ll help you avenge Sangsang when you die? Sangsang doesn''t like me!"


    Duan Cheng said in his ear.


    Wenze''s eyes are shining again.


    He tried to reach out, but he had no strength.


    Duancheng put down the people and snorted, "you were poisoned by strange poison, so the group of imperial doctors were at a loss. Fortunately, you found a bottle of antidote that can detoxify hundreds of poisons in the attic, so you had your life to survive."


    Wenze shed tears from the corners of his eyes and cried silently.


    Just cry like a child.


    Duan Cheng''s eyes became hazy.

 Chapter 1103

    Bai sang, as the lowest palace maid, really suffered.


    In the past, as the only maid in the Wenze palace, although she had a lot to do, no one scolded her.


    She works in this unpopular concubine. If she slows down, she will be scolded by the old mother. Sometimes she doesn''t give her food after scolding.


    When I came to this body for a few days, I was full only a few times.


    I still sleep with a group of little maids at night. Some people also call for molar teeth. I get up very early in the morning.


    The spirit is getting weak.


    Moreover, Bai sang couldn''t get any information about Wenze. If she showed a little more obvious, she would be suspected of what she wanted to do.


    Looking back on Wenze, it was really heaven.


    In the evening, Bai sang woke up hungry again. He walked out of the room wronged and looked at the moon with his knees.


    I don''t know what happened to Wenze. Is he out of life threat?


    Is your body better?


    After blowing outside for a while, I returned to my bed and saw that her position was occupied by the palace maid next to her.


    There''s only a corner left.


    She huddled carefully before she went on to sleep.


    I didn''t know I got up late the next day.


    She was scolded by the old mother again.


    Just let Bai sang go and don''t let her stay here.


    Bai sang didn''t know what to do, so he had to take his luggage and go back to the place where the training began.


    I don''t know if it''s a turnaround.


    It happened that the cook in the imperial dining room needed several palace maids to burn fire.


    Bai sang just came here and came to his new post again.


    From a little maid sweeping the floor to a fire maid.


    She was assigned to work in the hands of a little vegetable mother.


    The mother is fine, because she won''t have enough food in the imperial dining room. In addition, Bai sang works very hard. Although she is still very slow, she is honest and can do whatever she is asked to do.


    This mammy likes Bai sang better.


    Occasionally some small things will let her start.


    But mammy saw that Bai Sang was not good at cooking. She had said to put the degree and search for good seasonings, but the results were always not very delicious.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed. "Mammy, you''d better let me burn a fire for you."


    "You''re so promising. If you can''t do it, continue to learn. If you dare to be lazy, I''ll send you to the clothes washing bureau to wash your clothes."


    "Mammy, don''t send the maidservant away. The maidservant will learn well." Bai sang didn''t want to have enough food, so he grabbed Mammy''s clothes nervously.


    Mammy looked pitiful and soft hearted. "OK, your Highness the prince has been much better recently. Let me make an appetizer for lunch."


    Bai Sang was very excited when he heard the news about Wenze. He wanted to ask more, but he didn''t dare to ask for a moment.


    She hesitated. Mammy saw it in her eyes and thought she wanted to try.


    "Although the food you cook doesn''t taste very good, it can be regarded as an appetizer. Help me order it then."


    "All right, Mammy."


    Bai sang is very enthusiastic about Wenze.


    At noon.


    All the nobles in the palace had to eat. Mammy prepared the delicious dishes for the crown prince before giving them to other nobles.


    Then send them to the palaces one by one.


    Then the palace maid in the imperial dining room had dinner with the cook.


    At this time, everyone is already hungry.


    The food is also left by the nobles.


    Therefore, everyone in the imperial dining room is more mellow than other palace people. This is the rest of the noble people''s meals.


    "Mammy, has your Highness the prince recovered? Can you eat?"

 Chapter 1104

    Bai sang still couldn''t help asking for information.


    Mammy replied, "Your Highness is very lucky and has been in good health."


    Bai Sang was relieved to hear that.


    Luckily, luckily Wenze is fine.


    Her eyes were red and tears gathered in them.


    Afraid to be seen by Mammy, she bowed her head and pretended to fold vegetables.


    And the other side is too uterus.


    Wenze looked pale and weak.


    But he still pushed away the maid of honor and forced himself out of bed.


    "Your Highness, you can''t."


    The eunuch next to him was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Other palace people also came nervously for fear that his Highness the prince would fall to the ground.


    Wenze directly scolded, "presumptuous! Get out of here!"


    He was disgusted and disgusted at the proximity of these people.


    With a crash, all the palace maids and eunuchs knelt on the ground and dared not speak.


    Wenze slowly stood up and then slowly came to the chair to sit down.


    Looking at the dishes in front of me, especially some of them are Sang Sang''s favorite.


    His chest became angry, his hands clenched into fists and pounded on the table.


    The sound is loud.


    People in the palace were so frightened that their heads were close to the ground that they didn''t dare to move.


    After a while, Wenze tried to suppress his anger before reaching out to the dish that Sang Sang liked to eat.


    The person holding food on one side wants to help, but he has been frightened by the prince''s fierce eyes.


    -


    Bai sang worked hard in the imperial dining room.


    She has become Mammy''s right-hand man.


    I can do anything. I did a good job.


    Except cooking.


    "Do you think you''re missing a cooking tendon in your mind? I''ve told you how to do it and how it tastes like this."


    Bai sang is very embarrassed and lowers his head.


    Other cooks nearby came over, "OK, your apprentice is good. One person can support two people. It''s bad to cook. Just cook more."


    The people in the imperial dining room are very kind.


    One of them was the eunuch.


    Some chefs cook, not eunuchs.


    Mammy herself said it was OK. She nodded when she heard others praise.


    Also secretly decided to teach the apprentice well.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what his master thinks.


    -


    A month passed.


    The news of Wenze''s recovery was finally known to the whole palace.


    But the one who secretly wanted to kill him didn''t find out.


    Of course, this made the emperor unhappy.


    Kill the prince under your nose.


    So many people suffer.


    But Wenze saved people and took the initiative to ask for his own investigation.


    The emperor promised.


    Bai sang finally smiled at the news.


    Wenze is completely ready.


    She now has the motivation to start cooking hard.


    It was mammy who said a word to her.


    Mammy valued her very much. If she learned later, she could cook for noble people.


    Bai sang thought of cooking for Wenze and could find a chance to meet him.


    If Wenze likes to do it by herself, she must be rewarded.


    So we can find a chance to meet.


    With this idea, Bai Sang''s learning motivation was high, which surprised Mammy.


    But also very happy.


    Just be willing to learn.


    Life passed quickly.


    Quick Bai sang almost forgot one thing.


    That''s Wenze and a fiancee.


    The country''s legitimate daughter.


    Bai sang thought that he was gone now. Wenze married this woman.


    She felt very uncomfortable at once.


    What to do, what to do.


    What should I do.

 Chapter 1105

    Bai sanggang was worried about it.


    Suddenly something blew up.


    Said that the Duke''s daughter fell into the lake and was rescued by a prince.


    It''s not proper for the two to talk.


    The emperor knew that, of course, he was angry.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to attack because of the face of the country''s Duke. I can only give the country''s Duke''s legitimate daughter a new marriage without counting.


    Bai sang didn''t expect this to happen.


    Ancient famous festivals are very important.


    Just look at your arms and feet.


    Not to mention falling in the lake, his clothes are wet, and the two people stick together intimately, which is even more unprotected.


    Where can I be a crown princess.


    Bethanna was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    But I haven''t been happy for too long. I suddenly thought that there must be other women without the country''s legitimate women.


    She has to meet Wenze quickly!


    Now they are almost the same age.


    We can be together.


    I don''t feel guilty.


    It''s really great!


    The Duke''s daughter married quickly. After the Emperor gave her a marriage, she married on a lucky day.


    A good girl of heaven''s pride has come to such an end now, which can''t help but make people shush.


    It was precisely because the Duke of the country gave such an opportunity that other ministers moved their minds again.


    Unfortunately, Wenze directly refused the emperor''s marriage.


    I haven''t caught it yet. I don''t want to think about it now.


    The emperor thought that his son was not in good health, so he nodded and agreed.


    So in Bai Sang''s fear, he didn''t wait for the news that Wenze was engaged again.


    Instead, wait until the queen hanged herself.


    And left a letter.


    Is to admit that she was the one who assassinated the crown prince.


    Took all the charges.


    Bai Sang''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    Even if the queen will take revenge on her son for being cut off as Prince, she has done it so precisely that she hasn''t shown her feet for so long.


    Suddenly hanged himself and said he did it.


    This behavior must be trying to defend someone.


    Like the big prince?


    Was it the prince who assassinated Wenze that day?


    If it was him, it was really a great maternal love. He committed suicide for his son.


    Bai Sang was not soft hearted at all. At the beginning, the mother concubine Wenze was also obstructed by the queen.


    I just don''t know what Wenze will do.


    Although the eldest prince is not liked by the emperor, he is at least the emperor''s son.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and the queen hanged herself to carry all the charges


    -


    "Hang yourself? It''s really cheap for her." Duancheng sat opposite Wenze with an angry face.


    Wenze looked pale and had no expression.


    Took a sip of tea.


    Duan Cheng was very angry when he didn''t care. "Don''t you care about that son of a bitch?"


    "He''s dying. Why do I care?"


    "Dying?" Duan Cheng came over. "What? Do you have a way?"


    "Naturally, there are ways, but I don''t want him to die too comfortably. I want him to live better than die."


    Wenze''s tone was also light, as if he was not saying something terrible.


    Sang Sang died in his arms.


    Think back to the day.


    "I want to make him an adult *"


    Duan Cheng was tight all over.


    He looked at the little boy in front of him.


    It always feels different from before.


    He used to be a normal young master.


    The whole person has changed since Sang Sang died.


    It makes Duancheng feel terrible.


    * if the emperor knows what to do, he will be his son.


    "He won''t know either." Wenze showed a faint smile, which was terrible.

 Chapter 1106

    Now Wenze is also full of hatred for the emperor.


    Recall what my father said in the imperial study.


    "The queen is dead, so forget it."


    "But the assassin -"


    "Prince!" the emperor has the final say, "I have said it, you are safe."


    Wenze took a deep look at his father.


    The discerning people all know that the queen is carrying charges for the great prince.


    The emperor knows, but let him forget it.


    Everything in Wenze''s mind has changed dramatically.


    Only Sang Sang is kind to him in the world.


    Such a good man, in order to save him, just forget it.


    The emperor thought his son was the most important.


    But as the emperor''s son, he didn''t care about himself before.


    I still remember at that time, several princes beat him up and just punished him for copying.


    Wenze gave up everyone in this world.


    He wants to avenge Sang Sang.


    The emperor said forget it. It''s all right. He didn''t say forget it.


    "Wenze, I hope you''re all right." Duan Cheng said with worry.


    Wenze looked at him. "I''ll be fine. I''m busy. How can I help Sangsang revenge?"


    He stood up. "There''s nothing to do today. Don''t go into the palace in the future."


    Duancheng didn''t expect him to drive himself away.


    Anxious, "what the hell do you want to do? Can you tell me?"


    "You go."


    Wenze shook his sleeve and left.


    -


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened to Wenze.


    Now the whole palace is in panic because the queen hanged herself.


    Everyone is afraid of getting angry.


    I thought the assassination of the crown prince was over.


    I didn''t know it was about the queen.


    Moreover, the queen hanged herself, and all the palace maids and eunuchs who were closely related to the queen were sentenced to death.


    The bodies were moved out of the palace one by one.


    The Queen''s bedroom, which used to be very popular, has now become a place where everyone dare not speak.


    Bai sang stayed in the imperial study and saw several eunuchs and cooks who flattered the queen on weekdays. They were taken away by the eunuch in charge and never came back again.


    Mammy took her to do things with her head down.


    Nothing extra was done.


    Just when everyone thought the queen was dead, the assassination of the prince was coming to an end.


    I didn''t know that the imprisoned Prince suddenly disappeared.


    No one knows where to go.


    The emperor''s first thought was his nine sons.


    But the prince is so young and has no power. Where can anyone directly abduct people in the palace.


    Let the dark guard investigate a few times.


    Nothing.


    We can only continue to investigate elsewhere.


    One after another in the palace.


    People in the palace are saying whether there is evil in the palace.


    That''s why so many bad things happen.


    Even the emperor was so skeptical.


    An exorcist was invited to the palace to exorcise evil spirits.


    Unfortunately, the prince couldn''t find it no matter how he looked.


    And Wenze, late at night when everyone is asleep.


    Come to the underground palace.


    No one knows about this underground palace.


    Only Duancheng knows.


    The great prince, who has searched the sky outside, is in the underground palace.


    The whole person has no hands and feet, ears, eyes and nose.


    Become a stick * - a man.


    Wenze gave him the best healing medicine.


    So even without these, you can stay in a porcelain pot.


    Even without ears, you can hear the sound outside.


    He murmured.


    Wenze looked at the disgusting picture in front of him, but he didn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, he was very excited.

 Chapter 1107

    At this time, the great prince''s fear made him regret why he provoked this man that day.


    Thinking that he was dizzy, he was forcibly cut off his hands and feet by Wenze in the underground palace where he could not see the sun.


    When he was stuffed in a porcelain pot and felt about to die, the demon like man even fed the rarest healing pill in the world to his mouth.


    Let him live like a dead man * and be a man alive.


    Now you can''t die if you want to.


    He wanted to beg for mercy and talk.


    But the tongue has been cut off, and the voice that wants to speak is finally hum hum.


    The footsteps in his ears made the prince''s heart beat. He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move.


    Bang.


    The porcelain pot flopped to the ground because of his twisting.


    The jar body cracked, and a pungent smell came to my face.


    Black pus flows out of the jar. If a normal person is present, he will be disgusted.


    People with poor tolerance will have nightmares every night.


    Wen Ze, who was standing on the side, didn''t have an expression. He saw the prince''s wound because the porcelain jar was broken.


    There was no black pus vacuole. His body was as painful as a tear.


    "Is it painful?" Wenze slightly bent down and looked at the painfully wrinkled face. Because of the wound on his face, his painful blind eyes scratched two blood tears.


    The great prince lay on the ground and groaned a incense stick, gradually weakening his Qi.


    It looks like it''s going to hang up.


    At this time, the great prince was suffering from this inhuman pain and especially wanted to die now.


    Wen Ze looked at his weak spirit and smiled. A monster''s face was filled with unbridled hatred.


    "You can''t die. I want you to cry for me every day."


    Reach out and pat.


    Several shadows appeared.


    The hand movement is very fast. Put the big prince back into a porcelain pot.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Bai sang felt he couldn''t wait like this.


    Now I can''t hear the news of Wenze again.


    This is also true. After an assassination of the prince, the eldest prince is still abducted in the palace and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Not only the news of Wenze, but also the news of other princes.


    Bai sang felt that he had to find a way to meet Wenze.


    Suddenly a person''s name came into my mind.


    This man is Duancheng.


    But Bai sang is just a little maid in the imperial dining room and is not qualified to leave the palace at all.


    Think back to what Duan Cheng said to her before.


    I didn''t take it to heart before. Now it''s hard to remember.


    Finally, it reminds her of one thing.


    Duan Cheng told her that there was an absolutely safe road and a dog hole that could smoothly come in from outside the palace.


    But Bai sang doesn''t know where the dog hole is


    It''s really a waste of time.


    I didn''t think it would turn for the better.


    The emperor will marry a new queen again.


    Now the Lord of the harem is empty, and a country cannot have no queen.


    Plus all kinds of bad luck in the palace.


    We also need a happy event to cheer us up.


    After the establishment, it is a great joy.


    The emperor did not choose one of his concubines, but married a little girl who had just turned 18.


    Now the emperor is old enough to be the father of the little girl.


    Unfortunately, this is the case in ancient times.


    And the little girl may not be unhappy. This is the Queen''s position.


    Although there is a prince, it is also after a country.


    So the palace soon began to celebrate.


    The kidnapped Prince seems to have been forgotten.


    No one remembered.

 Chapter 1108

    When the emperor wanted to marry the queen, the palace naturally became busy.


    Especially the imperial dining room.


    This is a banquet. All civil and military officials must enter the palace to have a banquet.


    The prepared food should be very fine.


    Bai sang is now half a cook. Sometimes mammy will ask her to cook small dishes.


    Because of the unique taste, although many noble people dislike it, some noble people with unique taste like it.


    She naturally became busy.


    And this is also a good opportunity to get in touch with Wenze.


    The power was so strong that Mammy was surprised.


    I thought my apprentice was happy about your Majesty''s marriage.


    I''ve been busy for more than half a month, and the ingredients are ready.


    On the day before the banquet, the whole imperial dining room didn''t sleep, and preparations began that night.


    This is a feast. You can''t be careless.


    Until dawn the next day, the imperial dining room was still busy.


    During the day, the emperor married, and at night it was a banquet.


    At this time, the new queen will also appear.


    At night, Bai sang finally found a chance to follow mammy with dishes.


    "Remember not to look around. If you make a noble person unhappy, you won''t lose your head."


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly, "Mammy, I know."


    That''s what I said.


    When I came to the banquet and served the dishes, my eyes were still looking for people around.


    At this time, the minister came. As the prince, Wenze didn''t come so soon.


    Although it was expected, I was still disappointed.


    Bai sang lowered his head and brought up all the dishes made by Mammy.


    It''s not about the imperial dining room.


    Just leave a few people to rest.


    Mammy asked Bai sang to have a rest.


    Bai sang gets free time, where will he go to bed.


    Now the palace is full of people. She won''t be found when she walks out.


    Sneak into Wenze''s palace.


    She remembered that a small door here would not be closed. It was open all year round.


    I don''t know if I can open it now.


    Come this way carefully.


    Looking around, I didn''t see anyone.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat. He thought he would see Wenze later. What should he say in his first sentence?


    "Your Highness, I''m Bai sang, who grew up with you since childhood!"


    Is this a little too straightforward?


    "Your Highness, I''m Bai sang. I remember you''re afraid of thunder. You need me to sleep with you every time."


    No, No.


    This matter is known to both palace maids and eunuchs.


    Bai sang thought that he would find Wenze first and prove his identity anyway.


    I was a little excited at the bottom of my heart. I came to the small door and found that the small door was open. It was really God''s help.


    He walked in carefully, but he didn''t know that what came to his face was the smell of nosebleed. The smell was very bad, and almost made Bai sang spit out.


    She looked up and looked ahead.


    For a moment, Bai Sang''s whole body became stiff.


    The scene in front of us can only be described as a river of blood. There are corpses everywhere on the ground. The bright blood is terrible in the moonlight.


    Especially a young man with a long sword standing in the yard.


    The young man was dressed in a dark yellow four clawed Python robe. Although his face hidden in the dark could not be seen clearly, he was shrouded in a layer of cold from the breath around him.


    Where is the pure and warm youth Bai sang has seen before, and there is a devil in front of him!


    "They just said Sang Sang. You don''t have to kill all the people, do you?"


    Duan Cheng came out from the corner and looked at the scenery in front of him. He had a headache.

 Chapter 1109

    "Sang Sang is what they can say? Damn it all."


    The sound was in Bai Sang''s ear, and there was no temperature at all.


    She can''t believe that so many people were killed by Wenze alone.


    And just talking about yourself?


    Wenzeta - he¡ª¡ª


    He''s terrible now¡ª¡ª


    Bai Sang''s body reaction retreated. He didn''t know that he stepped on a leaf at this time.


    A small creak.


    Immediately attracted the attention of two people not far away.


    Especially Wenze, who moved, Bai sang saw the long sword stabbing at his heart.


    Seeing that he was going to kill herself, her heart beat violently. Her voice trembled and said, "Wenze, I''m Bai sang!"


    Wenze paused for a moment. The handsome and strange faces exposed in Bai Sang''s eyes frowned slightly, and soon there was rage in his beautiful eyes.


    The hand moves faster.


    Duancheng over there wanted to stop Wenze''s behavior. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this sentence.


    "Duan Cheng, help me!" Bai sang cried to the other side.


    Does this little maid know her name?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Duan Cheng used his lightness skills to the extreme for the first time, and the residual shadow of his body appeared.


    Kankan saves people from Wenze sword.


    Seeing that he was rescued, Bai sang quickly hid behind Duancheng.


    "Your Highness, you -- you want to kill me --" she cried on Duancheng''s back.


    Just now, the ruthlessness in Wenze''s eyes was not false at all. The killing intention made Bai sang fear at the bottom of his heart.


    It made her very uncomfortable.


    And scared.


    Think of a thousand blackened values in my mind, is this the villain after blackening?


    Bai sang clenched Duancheng''s clothes with his hands.


    Duan Cheng felt the hands on his back and his body was stiff.


    Wenze was even more angry. "Where did you hear your name, you bitch?"


    I don''t believe what Bai sang said at all.


    "Go away!"


    He slapped Duancheng away.


    With a puff, Duan Cheng vomited and bled.


    The whole person stumbled backwards.


    Bai sang saw that he had to kill himself and wanted to run. He didn''t know that he tripped over a dead body on his foot.


    She saw a dead man''s face, which was pale.


    After returning his hair, Wenze stabbed it again.


    Don''t stop until you kill her.


    "Your Highness, I''m really Bai sang. I''m really Bai sang."


    Bai sang wanted to reveal his identity, but his mind was blank at this time. He couldn''t find anything to prove himself.


    She burst into tears.


    A pair of swollen eyes looked directly at Wenze.


    Wenze saw a sense of familiarity from these eyes.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Duan Cheng has rushed over. He nervously looks at the girl in front of him, "you..."


    What do you want to ask, but you dare not ask.


    Is it true that someone can be reborn after death?


    Wenze stood still, and the long sword was a few millimeters away from stabbing Bai Sang''s chest.


    His thin and beautiful lips pursed into a cold straight line, and he stared at her expressionless.


    Bai sang gets a break. She wants to prove herself.


    "I''m Bai sang, your highness. You''re afraid of thunder and don''t like to eat scallions." she pointed to Duancheng: "his name is Duancheng. He''s the little Lord of the attic. His mother''s name is Yin Ning and his father''s name is duankuang. He specializes in buying and selling news."


    She felt that she might as well say Duancheng information as Wenze information.


    Wenze can hear most of the news. No one knows Duancheng in the palace.


    Duancheng, of course, was shocked.


    The long sword in Wenze''s hand fell to the ground.


    "I''m really Bai sang. At that time, Polo will die in your Highness''s arms. When I wake up, I''m already in this body."

 Chapter 1110

    After Bai Sang''s thoughts moved, her mouth quickly continued: "I wanted to meet your highness earlier, but I couldn''t protect myself. I''ve been dragging until now to find your highness."


    Wenze''s body trembled. There was surprise and excitement in his cold eyes. His eyes soon became red and slowly filled with tears.


    He believed it.


    Because Sang Sang died in his arms at that time, few people knew.


    "Sang Sang?" Wenze''s voice was dark and hoarse, strongly depressing his emotions.


    Stumbled over and pushed away Duancheng who wanted to hold Bai sang.


    Flop on your knees.


    Slender fingertips wanted to touch Bai Sang''s cheek, but it was his dream.


    The trembling fingers were still afraid when they were about to touch her cheek.


    Holding a corner of her clothes in both hands, her voice kept crying.


    "Sang Sang, I miss you so much." Wenze''s tears fell down.


    Bai sang saw Wenze return to his former appearance and cried out. She was distressed. She hugged the man hard, "Your Highness, I miss you too."


    Duan Cheng also shed tears nearby.


    Excitedly climbed over, "Sang Sang, you -- you''re not dead, you''re really not dead."


    "I''m not dead, really not dead."


    The three held together for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai sang saw the corpse on the ground again. She pushed away the person slightly. "Your Highness, how did you kill so many people? You just wanted to kill me."


    Wenze shook his head violently. "No, I didn''t mean to kill Sangsang. I --"


    A snap.


    He slapped himself hard.


    I have to get a sword and cut off the hand that was just about to stab Sang Sang.


    Very fast.


    Bai Sang also reacted quickly and grabbed his hand, "what are you doing!"


    "I just wanted to kill Sang Sang. I can''t have this hand. Don''t stop me, Sang Sang."


    Wenze''s eyes are serious. He must abandon his right hand.


    "No!" how could Bai sang let him cut off his right hand, "no, no, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you, your highness, don''t."


    Wenze still shook his head. Duancheng came to stop him and said faintly, "if you abandon your right hand, you can''t hold Sangsang''s hand or touch her face. When you get married in the future, you can only let Sangsang hold you."


    This sentence poked Wenze''s death.


    "Yes, and the broken hand is ugly. I don''t want your highness to be ugly. I hope your highness is very beautiful."


    Bai sang nodded in agreement.


    Wenze was relaxed and wanted to cut off his right hand.


    But there was still a click and a dislocation.


    The hand that was just very active became weak at this time.


    "This hand almost hurt Sangsang. I don''t want to use it now."


    Bai sang held the unresponsive hand in his hands, "you -"


    I want to swear, but I don''t know what to say.


    Next to Duancheng, she was afraid that she thought Wenze was a murderer. "In fact, these people are some damn people. If your highness hadn''t done it, I would have done it."


    Bai sang cried again.


    She shook her head and nodded.


    Finally, the yard was too bloody, and the three returned to the room.


    The bodies outside were also cleaned up in a incense stick.


    Only the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and a breeze blew away.


    But the three haven''t said anything. There are eunuchs outside to urge him to go.


    As a prince, he must attend the banquet after his father''s establishment.

 Chapter 1111

    I don''t know that the crown prince''s hand is still good in the daytime, but his hand is injured at night.


    The emperor was certainly very nervous.


    His only promising son is such a son, and he doesn''t deal with ministers at ordinary times. He''s really relieved.


    Wenze looked cold. "There''s nothing wrong with my son and minister, but I bumped into him accidentally."


    With that, he sat in a nearby position without waiting for the emperor to care about himself.


    Bai sang had changed her clothes, and few people knew her.


    But the prince followed a little maid in waiting, which attracted a little attention.


    Duan Cheng also changed his clothes and became a little eunuch, followed by him.


    His face is also easy to look. It''s an ordinary face. Coupled with affectation, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Duancheng shouldn''t have appeared on such an occasion. If someone finds out, it''s a big event.


    But Bai sang came back from the resurrection. It was too hard. He also wanted to see Bai sang more and wondered whether he was dreaming.


    So the sight came to Bai sang from time to time.


    It made Wenze very unhappy.


    He coughed softly.


    Others thought he was ill and came to care about one or two.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about Duancheng''s sight at all. Her whole heart is on Wenze.


    She missed Wenze after not meeting and talking to him for so long.


    Wenze also found that Sangsang cared about himself. He was very proud. He stretched out his hand and touched her hand in the corner where no one found it.


    Bai sang blushed and his heart beat.


    A banquet, held very grand.


    The new Queen looks good.


    It''s just that he looks very young and sits next to the emperor. He''s really like his daughter.


    Until the end.


    Wenze refused anyone''s stay, said he was unwell and went back very quickly.


    The emperor also wanted the imperial doctor to see.


    Of course he refused.


    Leave quickly on your feet.


    I''ll be back soon.


    He dismissed the eunuch who was waiting on him, leaving only Bai sang and Duan Cheng in their room.


    "Won''t you go back?" Wenze hurried directly.


    Where did Duancheng want to go back, he shook his head: "I can go back later."


    "Hurry back, your wife will be suspicious." Wenze directly broke an explosive news.


    Bai Sang also looked at Duancheng unexpectedly.


    Unexpectedly, he got married in just a few months.


    "Congratulations."


    She sincerely congratulated.


    There was no reaction in my heart.


    Duan Cheng took a deep look at her and really didn''t feel sad or sad.


    He lowered his head slightly,


    He didn''t have Wenze''s firm heart. "It''s only --"


    "I wasn''t there at that time, otherwise I must see the bride. Mrs. Duan must be very happy."


    Bai sang directly shifted the topic.


    Duancheng naturally understood.


    Nodded. "Then I''ll go back."


    "Go back, go back." Wenze pushed the man away with his intact left hand.


    Duancheng had no choice. No one wanted to keep him. He had to leave.


    Soon there were only Bai sang and Wen Ze left in the room.


    Wenze reached out and hugged Bai sang tightly.


    "Sang Sang, it''s really you."


    "It''s really me." Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Thought he had accepted it.


    "I - I thought I''d never see you again." Wenze''s eyes turned crimson again, trying to hold the man in his arms, but his right hand was weak.


    Now I regret dislocating my right hand.


    "How is it possible that even if we are not together in this life, we will be together in the next life!"

 Chapter 1112

    "No, we''ll be together first in this life."


    Wenze is tough.


    "OK." Bai sang smiled and nodded.


    After that, they were naturally bored for a long time.


    Midway, Wenze closed his dislocated right hand back.


    Completely hugged people.


    Now Sang Sang is shorter than himself, and he is younger than him.


    Let Wenze very happy.


    They lay in the same bed as before and talked for a long time.


    Wenze likes listening to what Bai sang didn''t happen around him.


    Hearing someone bullying Sang Sang, the eyes hidden in the night glowed red.


    Then I heard a mammy who had a good relationship and was very kind to her.


    Really train her as an apprentice.


    Wenze was very jealous again. He hugged Bai sang tightly with both hands: "Sang Sang, the person you care about most is me. You can''t like others, you can''t be good to others, you can only be good to me."


    The voice is soft and cute, but very tough.


    Bai sang quickly promised, "well, my favorite is your highness, only good to your highness."


    "Sang Sang is very nice."


    At this time, the system sound appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    The blackening value is reduced by 100. At present, the blackening value is 800.


    She smiled.


    Why did you promise so quickly? It is found that the blackening value is decreasing.


    Wenzegen was reluctant to sleep at night.


    Bai sang couldn''t bear to sleep.


    Wenze looked down at the people in his arms and smiled.


    Soon hugged people.


    At dawn.


    Because he slept too late last night, Bai sang slept very late the next day.


    When I woke up and saw the sun rising outside, I jumped out of bed in an instant.


    It''s over. It''s over. Mammy''s going to swear!


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter?" one hand reached out and took her in his arms. "It''s still early. Let''s sleep for a while."


    Bai sang remembered in an instant.


    Now she knows Wenze¡ª¡ª


    But I still have to talk to Mammy.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go out first and talk to Mammy, or I''ll think I''m gone."


    Wen Ze cried bitterly and looked wronged. "Last night, he said he only cared about me. Sang Sang went back on his word."


    Bai sang quickly shook his head, "no, no, I just told mammy that his highness hasn''t asked me to go to the palace. I''m still in the imperial dining room."


    Wenze rubbed up and got out of bed quickly. "Then I''ll go and ask you to come over now. I also want to see what Holy Mother Sangsang cares about."


    With her back to Bai sang, she couldn''t see whether Wenze was angry.


    A little anxious.


    He hugged him directly from behind. "Your Highness, I like you best. I like you best."


    Such a sentence, of course, calmed Wenze''s slightly angry heart.


    "I know, I don''t lose my temper."


    Bai sang rubbed his cheek on his back, "Your Highness is very kind."


    After such interruptions, they still got up.


    Wenze actually had something to do. After he washed, the emperor sent someone to ask.


    "My temple is not well yet. I won''t go today."


    Of course, the eunuch nodded and left.


    Bai sang came out dressed up and took Wenze to the imperial dining room.


    Wenze, as the crown prince, walked on the road, which was conspicuous.


    Whenever they meet eunuchs and maids, they kneel on the ground to greet them.


    Bai sang pretended to be a tiger.


    Soon came to the imperial dining room.


    Seeing mammy at her post, she walked over in small steps.


    "Mammy."


    Mammy saw her and didn''t say anything. She thought she was tired yesterday. "Didn''t you eat? I left you some. Go and eat."


    "Mammy, I --"


    Wenze then came over.

 Chapter 1113

    Who doesn''t know the prince? When mammy saw the prince, she knelt down on the ground.


    He also grabbed Bai Sang''s hand and knelt on the ground together.


    Of course, Bai sang couldn''t kneel down, and Wenze took her hand nearby.


    Mammy thought she didn''t kneel. She just wanted to scold. She didn''t know that the prince led his apprentice and didn''t let her kneel.


    In my heart, when was the little apprentice so close to the crown prince?


    Everyone in the imperial dining room knelt on the ground.


    Wen Ze said a flat body.


    "Are you master sang?"


    Listening, she called her apprentice Sangsang, and mammy couldn''t figure it out.


    And the apprentice''s name is Sang Sang?


    "This is me, master servant." Bai sang took the initiative to introduce.


    The three came to a pavilion.


    The bodyguard is guarding around.


    Mammy lowered her head and dared not lift it up.


    She will answer whatever the prince asks.


    Say it in detail.


    I don''t know if it''s Mammy''s illusion. I always feel that the crown prince is not very happy.


    But every time his stupid apprentice said something, his highness nodded again.


    And his temper has restrained a lot.


    I''ve heard that the prince is cold and noble and can''t be touched by others.


    This time, his highness was very dissatisfied because his majesty did not investigate the assassination.


    Even your majesty can''t make his royal highness happy.


    Such a question.


    For an hour.


    Ju Wu said everything about Bai sang in detail.


    I didn''t hide anything.


    Finally, Wenze let mammy leave.


    "Sang Sang, I didn''t expect you to have so many things in the imperial study. I''ll teach them a lesson for those who are bad for you."


    "It''s all right. I''m very satisfied that I can return to your highness now." Bai Sang was afraid that he would kill again.


    The river of blood was still fresh in her eyes last time.


    The heart couldn''t help pumping.


    It hurts.


    "I''m satisfied that Sang Sang is around me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t be the prince."


    "Don''t be a prince?" Bai sang listened to him. What happened when she was away: "Your Highness, is there anything I don''t know?"


    Think of the big prince.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, the great prince, is it your highness -"


    Bai sang didn''t dare to ask here. He was afraid that the wall had ears.


    Wen Ze was very magnanimous. He didn''t mind being heard and nodded: "yes, he was the mastermind of assassinating Sang Sang. I''ve taught him a lesson. Sang Sang can rest assured."


    It sounds like a beating.


    "Where is he?"


    Wenzel sat on her lap with her head rubbing on her shoulder: "why should such unimportant people care about him? Let''s just do it now."


    Bai Sang''s heart clattered.


    Is it dead?


    She doesn''t ask much.


    But then he said he cared about the big prince.


    Bai sang found that as long as Wenze was unhappy, the blackening value would rise.


    It had been reduced to 800. Just because of the maintenance of Mammy, the blackening value increased by 50 points.


    "OK." Bai sang took him in one hand, "but your highness, can you promise me not to get angry because of anything? I will always be by your Highness''s side, okay?"


    Wenze took a deep look at her, "you said that last time."


    It means you went back on your word last time.


    Bai sang askew asked, "in that case, if I had an accident, wouldn''t your highness get hurt in order to save me?"


    Of course.


    So this sentence blocked the words behind Wenze.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1114

    They stayed in the pavilion for a while.


    Bai sang has been sent from the imperial dining room to the prince''s palace.


    Her arrival shocked the servant girl Eunuch in the palace.


    I didn''t expect that his Highness the prince still likes women.


    I knew they would.


    Where is it now? I don''t know where the little maid in waiting for the crown prince.


    Although I was jealous, I didn''t dare to show it.


    In fact, it''s good for this little maid to come here. Now his Highness the prince doesn''t kill with a stick or kill when he''s unhappy.


    His violent temper has now returned to its former form.


    The whole person became gentle.


    Let many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    I''m not so afraid of hands and feet.


    Bai sang still lives in the original side hall. The furnishings in it haven''t moved, and it''s very clean. I can''t see it at all. It''s like no one has lived here for a long time.


    She knew Wenze maintained it.


    Just thought it was Wenze.


    I didn''t know that a little maid in waiting saw her live in. She looked shocked.


    I can''t help saying that all the things and cleaning here are done by his Highness the prince himself.


    Don''t let anyone touch anything here.


    A palace maid broke in by mistake.


    He was stabbed to death by his Highness the prince.


    Moreover, the prince''s highness was not relieved. He touched the hands inside and cut them off.


    Feed the dog directly.


    The means are so cruel that Bai sang is tight all over.


    I didn''t expect Wenze''s character to be like this.


    When thinking about what to do, Wenze suddenly appeared around him.


    Bai Sang''s conditioned reflex scared him back two steps.


    Wenze was very unhappy about her retreating. He quickly took two steps in front and held the man hard. "Why is Sangsang afraid of me?"


    Bai sang can''t say that she is recalling what Wenze did.


    They are all pictures of extreme cruelty.


    Then he suddenly appeared, which naturally frightened him.


    She tried to calm down.


    No matter what the villain looks like, he is always his favorite, and he also cares about himself.


    A smile appeared: "I was thinking that it was so clean here. Your highness suddenly came out to scare me, but it scared me to death."


    Pretending to be wronged, he reached out and patted him on the arm.


    The coquettish appearance makes Wenze very useful.


    "Yes, I''m not good. I shouldn''t scare Sang Sang." Wenze led the man. "It''s still the same as before. Tell me what''s missing."


    "No, and I don''t often sleep here. Don''t I want to sleep with your highness?"


    Bai sang blinked with his eyes open.


    Wenze blushed and was very shy.


    "Sang Sang, when I reach the hairpin, we --"


    The latter words are unhealthy and not suitable for minors now. Bai sang interrupted, "OK, OK, you know, your highness, let''s have a meal."


    It''s almost noon now.


    It''s time for lunch.


    Wenze saw that she was hungry and nodded and led people out.


    -


    On this day, Duancheng came again.


    When he saw Bai sang, he sighed with relief, "I thought what happened yesterday was that I was dreaming, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Although I can''t believe it, I''m really Bai sang."


    "Will you leave this body?"


    Wenze didn''t even think of it.


    Bai Sang''s cheek is stiff. How can he leave.


    I''ve come.


    And the original owner will die if she doesn''t come.


    Otherwise, the system will not let itself into the body, and the result may be very bad.

 Chapter 1115

    Bai sang found that both of them were looking at her. Of course, they both knew that they were very concerned. They shook their heads and said, "I shouldn''t. I already have the memory of this body, and I have become this person."


    Duancheng is relieved.


    But Wenze pursed her lips and held her hand in one hand. "It shouldn''t be. It''s definitely not going to leave. You said you''d stay with me all your life."


    Bai sang smiled and nodded: "well, I''m sure I won''t leave. Trust me."


    Wenze followed with a smile.


    The two people get along with each other in a sweet state, which makes Duancheng feel very uncomfortable.


    With a wry smile, he leaned over and looked elsewhere.


    Wenze''s right hand wanted to continue to dislocate. Bai Sang was afraid that his arm would dislocate at that time, so he would become a habitual dislocated.


    Threatened, "if you dislocate again, don''t hold my hand or hold me."


    Such a sentence came out.


    Where does Wenze dare to dislocate, he can only guarantee that he will never dislocate again.


    It won''t dislocate.


    Bai sang hugged people with satisfaction.


    He wanted to kiss his relatives, but he hasn''t grown up yet.


    Don''t do unhealthy things.


    Because Wen Ze is in good health, he will continue to learn the policy of governing the country.


    Bai sang stayed in the palace alone.


    It''s back to life.


    Without busy work, you can have what you want and have enough to eat.


    It''s really a comfortable rice bug life.


    Bai sang sat in the yard, enjoying the breeze and eating fruit.


    Holding a script in his hand.


    Although it is not as good as modern novels, it is also a good thing to pass the time.


    Wenze came back at noon.


    Two people have dinner together.


    After talking for a while, Wenze went out again.


    Bai sang took a nap in the afternoon.


    When I woke up, a eunuch came to ask for help.


    "Tidy up your Royal Highness''s bed?" Bai sang looked at the condition in front of him and looked worried.


    "On weekdays, his Highness the prince''s beds are neat. Today, his Highness the prince forgot to tidy up and bothered sister Bai sang to help."


    As the new maid in waiting, she is also called Bai sang.


    At first, everyone was shocked.


    I thought later that it must be because I have the same name as sister Bai sang in front of me that I was liked by the crown prince.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red.


    The bed was not made today because Wenze had all his eyes on her. Then he came out and forgot it.


    "Well, I''ll tidy it up."


    Bai sang nodded and agreed.


    Come to the room.


    I saw the messy bed.


    She trotted over and folded it quickly.


    I saw books everywhere on the desk.


    I thought about it and sorted it out.


    She saw a porcelain pot next to her desk with a lot of scrolls in it. She thought, are these painted by Wen Ze?


    I want to draw a roll and show it.


    There was a click.


    The bookshelf suddenly moved behind him.


    Bai sang looked at the scene in shock.


    The bookshelves that have just been merged are now separated from those seen on TV.


    A one person high door was exposed, and a cool wind blew in from inside.


    "This is --"


    She stood in the small door and looked inside.


    But I heard a buzzing cry from inside.


    It made her shudder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Duan Cheng didn''t know when he appeared behind her. He quickly pulled people over and moved the scroll.


    The bookshelves were put back together.


    "I -- is this a secret way?" Bai sang asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1116

    Duan Cheng didn''t know how to explain, "it''s not a secret Road, it''s just a place where Wen Ze hides things. There''s nothing interesting in it. Don''t go in."


    "Oh, so." Bai sang asked strangely, "but I just heard a cry from inside. Is there anyone in there?"


    Duancheng''s lip flap moved, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Finally, he shook his head: "how can someone be? It''s just the sound of the wind."


    "Oh." Bai sang didn''t doubt him. Seeing Duancheng, he was slightly puzzled and asked, "Why are you here again?"


    Duan Cheng said, "why? I can''t come? I comforted Wenze when you weren''t there. Now you start to dislike me when you come back?"


    "No -" Bai sang smiled shyly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m married now. I have a lady." Duancheng turned his head pretending not to care.


    "Know." Bai sang nodded.


    Duan Cheng pursed his lips, suddenly lowered his head and clenched his teeth and said, "no, you don''t know. At the moment of knowing your death, you don''t know how painful I am. Do you think I am willing to marry? If I don''t find a woman similar to you next to me, I''m afraid I can''t stand it! Do you think my pain will be less than Wenze?"


    Bai sang felt nervous.


    She didn''t expect Duancheng to be like this¡ª¡ª


    "Duan Cheng, you --" Bai sang looked at him, and Duan Cheng looked straight into her eyes, "I''m not worth it."


    She looked away. "I really hope you can live well, too."


    Duan Cheng said softly, "now you... I don''t bother you when I say it today. Don''t worry. I won''t show anything to you in the future... I just hope you can be good, which is better than anything."


    Bai sang sighed slightly.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    Finally Duan Cheng pretended to laugh and said, "well, I came here this time to ask you if you want to go out? It''s busy outside."


    Bai Sang was not in the mood to go out and shook his head: "I don''t want to go out. I''m afraid your highness won''t see me when he comes back. I should be worried."


    "All right."


    Bai sang thought Duancheng should go.


    I didn''t know he went behind the screen and changed into a suit of eunuch clothes.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll wait here for Wenze to come back."


    Bai sang smiled when he saw him put on eunuch clothes again.


    Good man, change out of such a suit.


    Duancheng saw her smile and laughed with her. He pretended to complain, "in fact, I also want to pretend to be a bodyguard, but Wenze gave me such a suit of clothes and said that the eunuch was easy to walk. I think he must be afraid that I would be liked by someone."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    They sat in the garden.


    The palace maids and eunuchs have been dismissed.


    There were only two people laughing and talking in the garden.


    Bai sang listened to all kinds of things that happened around Wenze when Duancheng said he wasn''t there.


    Some things Wenze didn''t say.


    She listened very carefully.


    After hearing that a county Lord fell in love with Wenze, he tried his best to get together.


    Finally, Wenze played a small trick and married the county Lord to others.


    There are also many palace maids who want to seduce him by waiting on him.


    Finally, Wenze changed all the close service into eunuchs.


    The maid of honor can''t be next to each other at all.


    "Also, others suspected that Wenze was a broken sleeve and wanted to send a beautiful man over for temptation. Finally -"


    Duancheng suddenly stopped talking.


    "What happened at last?" Bai sang asked with a smile.


    Duan Cheng swallowed his saliva: "of course, he drove out in the end."

 Chapter 1117

    "I said, why didn''t I see these beautiful men." Bai sang smiled and drank water.


    Duan Cheng thought that day was also a river of blood, and the men died under Wen Ze''s sword.


    He''d better not let Sang Sang know about it.


    "Yes, in the early Dynasty, Wen Ze satirized the man in front of all civil and military officials, startled the emperor and thought his crown prince was a broken sleeve."


    Bai sang laughed loudly.


    I can guess the emperor''s expression.


    As an emperor, how can you break your sleeves.


    You can be a romantic emperor, but you can''t be an emperor without children.


    They talked happily.


    Until Wenze comes back.


    I didn''t find Bai sang. Finally, I heard from the eunuch that he was in the garden.


    He walked quickly and looked very blue when he saw Duancheng.


    "Why are you here?" Wenze hurried directly: "it''s so late. Hurry up."


    Duancheng saw that he didn''t know the heart of a good man. He grabbed someone and whispered to Bai sang, "if I hadn''t been here today, Sang Sang would have found your activities. I advise you to clean up the big prince in the underground palace. When Sang Sang finds out your true face, we''ll see whether you cry or not!"


    Wenze''s cheek was stiff and he forgot it.


    "I see."


    "Gone, gone, really boring."


    Duan Cheng''s body shook, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow and left the city wall.


    Bai sang saw that he was walking fast. Strangely, he came over and asked, "how did he walk so fast? What did you say?"


    When she saw Wenze''s forehead full of sweat, she quickly took out her handkerchief and tiptoed to wipe his sweat.


    Wen Ze enjoyed squinting and leaned over slightly: "nothing, Sang Sang, I''ll take you out to play in the evening."


    "Well, Duancheng told me today that it was very lively outside the palace."


    "It''s very lively. Today''s Zhongyuan Festival."


    "Let''s go out and play."


    Bai Sang was happy.


    It''s very depressing to stay in this four-way wall all day.


    You need a break.


    "Well, we''ll go out later." Wenze was happy to see her, and he was happy too.


    Bai sang thought, "is there any danger? Will someone assassinate you?" he looked worried.


    As the most favored prince at present, although his position is very stable.


    It''s not hard for some people to be jealous and do things that don''t matter to their brains.


    This is not a modern world ruled by law.


    Wenze looked ugly when he recalled the hunting at the polo club.


    He held the man in his arms, "Sang Sang, that kind of thing won''t happen again. You can stay with me at ease."


    Bai sang rubbed his head on his neck and said with a smile, "well, I know."


    -


    In the evening, Wenze said he would go to bed, and the candle light was soon extinguished in the room.


    This is the first time his Highness has gone to bed so early.


    The whole Prince''s palace was quiet.


    The prince, who was thought by the palace people to go to bed, had already left the palace with Bai sang.


    The two changed into ordinary clothes.


    He bought two more masks and walked down the street.


    Bai sang has been out for a long time since he played last time.


    Go around.


    Seeing what he wanted to buy, Wenze hesitated and didn''t give money.


    Seeing Sang Sang so happy, he had some dreams.


    Some time ago, Wenze thought he was different from Sangsang Tianren.


    I didn''t expect Sangsang to stand in front of him again and talk to him.


    They can walk down the street hand in hand.


    A pair of eyes are all on Bai sang.


    I don''t care about the scenery around me.

 Chapter 1118

    In ancient times, only imperial palaces could set off fireworks.


    But you can play with small fireworks.


    The craftsmanship of the ancients is better than that of modern people. At this time, many craftsmanship has not been lost.


    All kinds of fun fireworks.


    The whole capital is bustling.


    Bai sang and Wen Ze came to a hillside to see the scenery. They saw the palace not far away, although it was also lit by candles.


    But it was quiet.


    No temperature at all.


    "It''s still comfortable outside the palace." Bai sang sighed.


    Wenze saw that she liked it. "Then we''ll live outside the palace."


    "Ah? Will your majesty agree?" Bai sang shook his head: "you are the prince, or you need to live in the palace. If you don''t say whether your majesty will agree, all civil and military officials will not agree."


    "Then I won''t be the crown prince. I always don''t want to do it. I still remember what Sang Sang said when I was a child. Being an emperor is more tired than anyone. I get up earlier and sleep later than anyone. I think so now."


    Bai sang looked at him and thought a little. He shook his head after all. "Forget it. If you don''t be a prince, who else can be a prince."


    "There is a new queen. If she doesn''t have a prince, it''s just. If she does, and her father is in that position, it''s a lot of trouble." Wenze hugged her shoulder with one hand: "forget it, don''t be the prince, and I don''t want my child to encounter my experience."


    Bai sang thinks so.


    If the queen gives birth to a child, she must hope that her child is the king of a country. At least she is the queen.


    Finally, hearing Wenze say something about the child, she couldn''t help laughing. A finger touched his head: "wait until you''re weak."


    Wenze grabbed her finger and rubbed it gently in the palm. "Then I''m weak. Will Sangsang marry me?"


    Asked very seriously.


    Although there is no deep feeling belonging to men.


    But there is no doubt to ask her.


    Bai sang nodded: "of course, your highness admires me so much. I like your highness very much. Of course I would!"


    Wenze looked very excited and held him in his arms.


    But this posture makes Bai sang very uncomfortable.


    He held him a little and pushed him away.


    The blackening value in my mind has dropped to 500, and the love value is also fading, slowly recovering from black to the previous beautiful color.


    -


    I don''t want to be the crown prince, nor is it inappropriate.


    Another opportunity is needed.


    The emperor''s consent is also required.


    So Wenze began to lose the slightest interest in governing the country.


    From time to time, he skipped class from the prince Shaofu and took Bai sang out to play.


    Can''t be found.


    Of course the emperor was angry, but the queen was also capable.


    Although you are young, you still have a good way to seduce and appease people.


    Everyone thought the crown prince was in a stable position.


    Gradually years passed.


    When Wenze was 18, the Emperor didn''t care about him more than one tenth of what he used to.


    The status and situation are similar to that of the old prince.


    It''s just that the prince wants to work hard, but he''s stupid.


    The prince is very powerful, but he doesn''t struggle anymore.


    I don''t want to do anything.


    Every day I just want to have fun and become a dandy.


    And we can''t find anyone. I don''t know how the prince hid.


    In fact, everyone didn''t know that Wen Ze would be good at martial arts.


    No - there are others who know, but all they know have been killed by him.


    Only those who don''t know are alive.

 Chapter 1119

    Wenze took Bai sang out of the palace again and stood up all the people in the palace.


    Bai sang has smiled a lot more since he left the palace.


    In fact, the queen became pregnant two years later and gave birth to the prince.


    As the prince born to the queen, the treatment is naturally very good.


    So Wenze''s situation is very embarrassing.


    If he had married a legitimate daughter of the Duke of the country before, no one could shake this position.


    Now Wenze has nothing. Occasionally when he went to the court, he didn''t give a good face to several ministers.


    Gradually, some ministers wanted to stand in line with another person.


    Wenze, whatever these old people think.


    It''s very comfortable since I came out to play with Sang Sang.


    Bai sang is also very happy.


    No one paid attention outside. At most, because Wenze''s face was seen by a group of women.


    Finally, Wenze was wearing half a mask.


    That''s all the bad things.


    "Honey, if you go on like this, your position as Prince will really be lost."


    They sat in an inn for dinner.


    Bai Sang put his hands on his chin and looked at the man in front of him happily.


    As soon as the food was served, there were only two people left in the box. Wenze had taken off the mask on his face.


    Wenze gave her a chopstick of fish and smiled, "that''s good. You don''t need to tell my father."


    "Dear, that''s the throne at hand. Are you really willing to give up?" Bai sang lowered his head and put the fish into his mouth.


    It''s fresh.


    One by one, dear, Wen Ze couldn''t remember the throne. He reached out and pinched her earlobe, "as long as I have you."


    Soft and delicate earlobes, gently kneaded by him, turn pink.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks flushed with such an affectionate word.


    Since Wenze was 18, she and hairpin have interacted very closely.


    Others will think they are a little couple when they look at them.


    Wenze wants to marry her, but now the people in the palace will certainly not agree. Only if he is not the prince, he won''t care about it.


    The plan has been worked out.


    Now I only owe Dongfeng.


    When the queen has some ideas, she can take advantage of the wind and leave the palace.


    -


    Sometimes the idea is too good.


    Things didn''t go so well.


    Later, Wenze refused all the things arranged by the emperor and did not fulfill his responsibilities as a prince. He didn''t even have an aide.


    The emperor was very angry.


    Wenze thinks things should move forward soon.


    But I don''t know the queen. There''s no news at all. Some people still want the emperor to register another crown prince in the imperial court.


    Directly rejected by the Queen''s family.


    But also took the initiative to stand in the camp of Wenze.


    For a while, things happened inexplicably.


    The most important thing is the emperor''s idea.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think about trying to win the crown prince. I wanted to severely punish these ministers. I didn''t know that the queen took the initiative to join the team of nine sons.


    There was no need for the emperor to say anything. The matter was solved very smoothly.


    Wenze was very angry. He didn''t understand what these people wanted to do.


    Now, except for his good temper towards Bai sang, others have not got his pleasant face at all.


    So Wenze found an excuse, found the queen and said it directly.


    I want to ask what I want to do.


    Take the crown prince''s position if you want.


    There''s no need to get into trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the queen was startled by Wenze, shook her head wildly, said she didn''t feel the position of the prince at all, and he sat very well.

 Chapter 1120

    Although Wen Ze usually doesn''t care, he will still help when the people are in trouble.


    In general, the prince can''t take all the trouble in such a thing.


    Only Wenze took the initiative.


    This is what Bai sang said. When he has a position, he should do more good deeds.


    Bai Sang''s original intention is to let him make up for killing so many people.


    Wenze did it because she listened to everything she said.


    I won''t refuse at all.


    Bai sang here didn''t expect that the Queen really didn''t have any thoughts


    After Wenze found the queen, the queen directly asked the emperor for a fief.


    Only when the emperor is an adult can he be granted the throne, and it depends on whether the emperor gives it or not.


    If there is a fief, you can''t participate in the throne of Prince.


    Unless there is no prince in the whole palace, there is only such a prince.


    The queen asked the emperor to grant a fief. When her son became an adult, she could not stay in the palace and had to go to the place where the fief was located.


    Isn''t that what broke the back of the prince''s position?


    "The Queen - is it true -" she was surprised.


    Wenze''s face is ugly now.


    Because he went directly to the emperor to take away the crown prince, he was scolded by the emperor.


    Even if you say you don''t do your job, you don''t even want your status.


    Bai sang thought it was really strange that this kind of thing happened.


    Why can''t a prince be sent out?


    The emperor is also strange.


    Isn''t Wenze very angry after skipping classes every day and becoming an immoral prince?


    And the ministers.


    At first, he stood on the Queen''s side.


    Since the Queen''s family also stood in Wenze''s team, those ministers, like the grass on the wall, have all become their own people¡ª¡ª


    "Sangsang, don''t worry. I will definitely send this prince position out and take you out of the palace."


    Wenze made a promise.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Wenze will go out and fight again.


    But the emperor was not happy when it came in the evening. At present, the crown prince is forbidden to go to the imperial study and make up all the escaped courses.


    He also found that the nine sons knew martial arts. Although he didn''t know where he learned it, the emperor was worried and directly arranged ten dark guards to guard it.


    Bai sang heard the news: "..."


    She wants to see what happened.


    I didn''t know I couldn''t go in at all.


    I saw the imperial study surrounded by iron buckets, and an endless stream of reading masters came out of it.


    Wen Ze, who stayed in the imperial study, didn''t learn. These old men all studied at him.


    I have a headache.


    -


    When Bai sang tried to see Wenze, let him bear it first.


    I didn''t know a big thing had happened.


    A plague broke out in the capital.


    And inside the palace, a palace maid had symptoms.


    No one is in charge of Wenze now. Everyone is in a panic.


    Wenze was relieved when he heard that someone in the palace was suffering from plague. His lightness skill was very fast. When he returned to the palace, he saw that Sang Sang was all right.


    "Honey, you --"


    "I know. I''ll go to my father and ask him what to do about it."


    Wenze didn''t wait for her to finish, he understood what Bai sang wanted to say.


    He looked very serious. "Don''t go out in the room. I''ll have someone sprinkle powder in the corner."


    "I know, I won''t hold you back." Bai sang had encountered a plague in the world before and began to write the solution in his study.


    The plague this time is the flu, that is, everyone has been affected by the wind cold and has not healed, but also infected others.


    Because there was no specific medicine in ancient times, the treatment was very slow.

 Chapter 1121

    Don''t see a doctor for influenza. If it''s bad, one person spreads very fast.


    At this time, the medicine will be eager.


    A cold wind will kill a person.


    If there are more dead people, there will be other plagues, such as plague.


    There was a dynasty that was destroyed by the plague.


    Bai sang carefully wrote out a solution.


    The first batch is to isolate the plague population, boil medicine in large pots and drink medicine in batches.


    Boil medicine according to the severity of symptoms.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten pages were scattered.


    When Wenze came back in the evening with a tired face, Bai sang didn''t want to put it in his hand.


    Wen Ze looked and said nothing, "Sang Sang, I''m going out of the palace. No one in the capital dares to face the victims. We have to have a high-ranking person to appease the people."


    "I know. I''ve packed our things."


    Bai sang certainly knows that at this time, human nature appears.


    Although there are a few who are not afraid of death, they have no status.


    I''m low and light, and I won''t let the people believe that they won''t die.


    Wenze''s lip flap moved and wanted to say something.


    "You should know that I must follow you. If you don''t let me out of the palace, I''ll find a way to let Duancheng come and send me out of the palace."


    Just like Wenze, she knows Wenze very well.


    Wenze knew what she wanted to say before she said anything.


    He could only nod and sigh slightly.


    They cleaned up.


    "How did your majesty promise to let you out?"


    On the carriage, Bai sang asked suspiciously.


    The crown prince is the foundation of the country. How can he come out at such a dangerous time.


    Wen Ze smiled faintly: "I said, I don''t want to be a prince. If he doesn''t agree with me to go out, I will never want to be a prince."


    "Then you did this, this position must not run away." Bai sang covered his mouth and smiled.


    Wenze thought of something, smiled, and a hand came to her, "and I made a deal with my father."


    "Huh?"


    She doesn''t understand.


    Wenze''s face gently rubbed her cheek. "My father doesn''t know what business I want to say to him about this matter. He just said that after this matter is completed, tell him again. If you can agree, what about this crown prince."


    "Do you want to beg your majesty to marry me?" Bai sang understood in an instant.


    Wenze smiled softly and gently pinched her earlobe. "Sang Sang is really smart."


    "This......" Bai Sang''s cheeks were red with excitement.


    If the emperor really agrees to marry her, he can marry him.


    Hold the person tightly with both hands, "we should all take good care of this plague."


    "Well, in order to marry you, I will be good and protect you."


    -


    The people did not expect that his Highness the prince would come to take care of them himself.


    Because his Highness the prince came, many officials donated a lot of food and medicine.


    Of course, the minister did not expect his Highness the son of heaven to take charge of this matter.


    Where dare you hide.


    And now the plague is very serious all over the world, and many victims from other places have come.


    It was blocked outside the city gate. I didn''t let you in at all.


    When Wenze came, he built a thatched shed.


    Let the seriously ill stay together.


    Originally, this group of people thought they were put to death, but they didn''t know that the next day, a group of people came to cook medicine and feed medicine.


    It was Bai Sang''s idea.


    Some poor people can''t be any poorer, but those who haven''t been infected with the plague come here to do things for the sake of a few liang of silver.


    You know, this is silver, not copper.

 Chapter 1122

    Bai sang made many thick masks according to modern masks.


    Although the filtration may not be as good as modern times, it is better than that group of people who just tie a cloth to their nose.


    The women and men who work also feel relieved.


    Severe cases and moderate cases are also put together.


    Mild disease is another place.


    When the money is not enough, the minister or the palace will drag out a lot.


    All for the people.


    Medicinal materials are also towed from the south one by one.


    The originally desperate plague began to be suppressed slowly.


    A large number of people were infected from the first day


    By the fifth day, the number of infected people had been reduced to one third.


    Other local officials learned from the prince''s methods and followed them.


    A month passed.


    The number of infected people has not been, and all severe cases have recovered to moderate.


    Moderate all mild.


    All mild cases were cured successfully.


    Things are going very well.


    The emperor couldn''t believe that his ninth son''s ability was so good.


    He thought that he didn''t want to be the crown prince.


    And the most grateful are the queens.


    In the capital, the most serious infection is the Queen''s family.


    Most of them were infected with the plague.


    The Queen almost cried to death in the palace.


    But now, only a few old people are still lying in bed, and all the others are cured.


    This is standing next to Wenze.


    People who have claimed to be his Highness the prince.


    Wen Ze blackened his face several times on the spot.


    Bai sang stood behind him crying and laughing.


    She thought the Queen''s family might be having some bad ideas.


    But after meeting this family, they are all rude and arrogant.


    On the first day when Wen Ze wanted to isolate the family, the younger generation saw their elders carrying out one by one, as if they were waiting to die, and rushed one by one to beat Wen Ze.


    In the back, I found that the condition of my family was getting better and better.


    Then he knelt in front of Wenze naked.


    It seems that the emperor chose this family as the queen for a reason.


    Now the people of the Queen''s family have become Wenze dog legs.


    This time, the epidemic situation is pressing so fast, which is also the reason for the help of the younger generation of this family.


    They are the famous rough children in the capital, all of whom are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, many dandies in the capital have been beaten by the younger generation.


    Some ministers were stingy and said that their family was poor and could not donate much.


    But secretly, they are popular and spicy.


    The son of the family rushed up and immediately pulled out a cart of grain and a cart of silver.


    So when the emperor praised Wenze, Wenze didn''t hide anything and said the help of the family.


    When the condition was almost suppressed, the old man was still uncomfortable. After Wenze returned to the palace.


    The rest is the queen. The family is dealing with the aftermath.


    "Well, you really have to sit down all the time. The Queen''s family is all yours."


    Bai sang died laughing happily.


    Duan Cheng, standing next to him, also nodded.


    Duan Cheng also helped with this plague. The attic has the best news. Where there are the most medicinal materials, Wen Ze directly asked someone to drag it. It must drag a lot.


    "You can continue to be the emperor. With you as the emperor, my attic can be opened all the time and will not be suppressed." Duan Cheng agreed.


    As an attic watched by the palace, it''s difficult to drive all the time.


    Had it not been for Wenze''s support, it might have been closed a few years ago.

 Chapter 1123

    Bai Sang was still worried about whether the emperor would agree to Wenze marry himself.


    In the final analysis, she is a little maid of low status.


    Wenze has nothing to gain from marrying her.


    Duancheng also knew about it and marveled at Wen Zeyi''s strength and courage.


    If it were him, he would not be able to withstand the pressure.


    Bai sang is also worried. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he marries or not. He just hopes he won''t get hurt.


    Don''t really annoy the emperor and do anything.


    The anxious waiting made her unable to sit down at all.


    It''s getting dark.


    Lights were lit in the palace.


    She was still standing at the door looking out.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wenze is finally back.


    Bai Sang was naturally delighted. He looked at the people in front of him carefully. He didn''t see his injured face caught cold by the lantern, and there was nothing wrong.


    She took it easy.


    In particular, there are a group of people and carts of things behind.


    This should be a reward from the emperor.


    Hurried back to the room and listened to the noise outside.


    Bai sang plans to wait for the group of people outside to leave and go out by himself.


    Unexpectedly, Wenze didn''t find anyone outside and hurried to Bai Sang''s room.


    When she saw Wenze, of course, she smiled, but before she said anything, Wenze hugged her directly.


    "My father agreed. I can marry Sang Sang only when I am weak."


    Wen Zeyi changed his composure outside, and his tone was full of excitement and excitement.


    Bai Sang was hugged by him, and his breathing was not smooth.


    Now she was very happy to hear that.


    "Your Majesty - didn''t you say anything?"


    Things are going so well.


    She touched Wenze with her hands. "Did you punish you for anything?"


    Wen zegang wanted to shake his head. At this time, his body was so touched that it naturally tightened up.


    Fair and handsome, with crimson cheeks, quickly grabbed the hands in her arms.


    "I --"


    Bai sang raised his head slightly, "what''s the matter? Is there any injury?"


    Wenze''s crystal clear ear tip is also pink. A pair of eyes twinkle and dare not look at her, "I''m not hurt."


    "Really?" Bai Sang was worried and wanted to tear off his clothes.


    "Really."


    Wenze''s shy appearance was naturally discovered by Bai sang.


    She pulled her hand back in embarrassment. "I -- I didn''t mean to."


    "I know."


    Wenze nodded.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    If the prince, who has everything in mind in their eyes, has such a small expression, it must be shocked that his chin can''t close.


    Bai sang took ha ha and took two steps back.


    Just wanted to say something, Wenze took her hand and pressed it in his arms again.


    She looked up. "So, how did you get your majesty to promise?"


    Wenze smiled gently, and one hand carefully arranged her broken hair in front of her forehead. "I promise to continue to be the prince with the credit of this time."


    "Then your majesty should not promise to be the prince." Bai sang tilted his head.


    Wenze shook his head: "I said, if you don''t let me marry you, I won''t be the prince."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    Well, that''s the threat.


    If such a good prince doesn''t do it, he will lose even more.


    "Then why is there such a reward?"


    "These are not for me. I begged my father to give them to you."


    "Ah?" Bai Sang''s eyes opened round.


    Think of the box, so many things, are given to her?

 Chapter 1124

    Wenze led people out, "you want to be my crown princess. Of course, you have to have some clothes. If my father asks me what I want, I''ll give it to you."


    "Then your Majesty must not be angry with you?"


    Bai sang is a little distressed about the emperor.


    My son deserves credit, but he doesn''t want anything.


    Can''t you hold it?


    "No, the queen was there."


    Bai sang understood in an instant.


    The queen is very grateful to Wenze now. If there is a queen, she will certainly persuade the emperor.


    That''s why it''s so smooth.


    "I''ll show you. There are many for you from the queen."


    Wenze didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore and led people to the warehouse.


    There are a lot of good things in it. Now they are stacked together and are almost full.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    It''s full of jewelry and beautiful clothes, silk and satin.


    It seems that this is a gift from the queen.


    And a lot of gold and silver.


    This should be given by the emperor.


    Bai sang didn''t finish reading, but suddenly a decree came.


    Wenze took her out.


    "Here comes something better."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang knelt on the ground to receive the order.


    After reading the edict, the queen accepted her as a righteous sister and gave her a princess title.


    He stood up and received the order, his eyes blinking.


    Waiting for the eunuch to leave.


    She took a breath.


    Looking at the edict in his hand, his hands trembled.


    "It seems that the queen can."


    When Wen Ze and Bai sang came back to the warehouse, Duan Cheng stood aside and tutted.


    Looking at the imperial edict in Bai Sang''s hand, he took it over and looked at it.


    Ordinary people, even many ministers, have no imperial edicts in their families.


    Duancheng has never seen it.


    Bai sang held Wenze''s clothes tightly in one hand, "is it you?"


    Wenze looked gentle and shook his head. "No, it''s the queen who wants to reward you. In fact, the queen knows you. Didn''t Sangsang wipe an old lady? It''s also the Queen''s family."


    "Ah -" Bai sang didn''t expect that things would become so small.


    I didn''t expect such a relationship.


    At that time, the old man was too ill. He hadn''t washed his body for several days. It smelled bad.


    Others saw the old lady wearing silk and satin and were afraid of an accident. They were in a low position and did not dare to take the risk.


    Bai sang doesn''t dislike it, and if he is too dirty, it''s not good for his condition.


    So she started it herself and wiped the old lady''s body very carefully.


    Later, the old lady woke up and thanked Bai sang for her good illness.


    Bai sang didn''t take it to heart.


    He went on with other things.


    I didn''t expect to be from the Queen''s family again.


    Why is this circle so small?


    Do you also have the aura of the protagonist?


    "Sang Sang is not a palace maid now, but the second miss of the Xu family in the Duke''s house."


    Bai sang took another breath.


    She didn''t expect to turn herself into a noble girl.


    "Don''t breathe in, breathe out quickly." Wenze gently pinched her round cheek.


    Bai sang breathed out obediently.


    "I''m like this - there''s a crowd outside, really -"


    She stammered to ask if there was a retort.


    But because it''s so shocking, it hasn''t calmed down yet, and it''s not clear in his mouth.


    "No, you owe a lot. No one dares to say you." Wenze rubbed her cheek.


    "Yes, if someone dares to say, that person will certainly not continue to live in this world." Duan Cheng, who has no sense of existence, made a comment.

 Chapter 1125

    Wenze gave him a very unhappy stare.


    It''s going to scare his Sangsang.


    Duan Cheng touched his nose.


    "Can I keep this edict?" he shook the edict given to the princess.


    Bai sang doesn''t care. Put this thing on her side and provide it by herself.


    "Not now. I''m going to recognize Sang Sang."


    Wenze grab it.


    Duancheng hasn''t reacted yet. His hands are empty.


    "Give it to me when you''re finished. My family hasn''t seen the edict. Let them see it."


    "There''s nothing here. I''ll give it to you when I ascend the throne." Wenze looked at his unpromising appearance and said a word of disgust.


    There was some silence.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to say so in public.


    Duan Cheng looked around. "Even if you don''t like your father anymore, don''t say that. Be careful that walls have ears."


    If this is heard and spread to the emperor, it is expecting the emperor to die quickly.


    That''s a treacherous word.


    Wenze doesn''t care at all.


    He continued to take Bai sang to look for treasure in the box.


    Bai sang took out a beautiful cloth and stuffed it into Duan Chenghuai: "make some beautiful clothes for your mother."


    Duancheng has a complex face and some don''t want it.


    "Well, you''re unfair to your mother, and if you want to continue to be a partner with us, don''t be timid." Bai sang couldn''t stand his sad look.


    It''s like confessing that you can''t be friends.


    "Make clothes for your mother." Bai sang took out another dark purple.


    Anyway, there are both colors in it.


    It''s nothing to give away.


    Wenze was not at all unhappy about her sending things to Duancheng, but nodded in agreement.


    Duan Cheng saw that they didn''t care. He sorted out his bitter mood.


    Soon he relaxed and grabbed an amber stone. "I''ll press paper for my father."


    "See what you want."


    Bai sang didn''t care about him asking for this.


    Wow, what the emperor and empress give is valuable.


    Wenze hugged a piece of yellow cloth. "The color and pattern look good. I asked someone to make a suit for Sang Sang."


    Reached out and grabbed a few colored gemstones, "these shoes are made and inlaid on the shoes."


    Three people searched it.


    Duancheng took a lot of good things and left.


    -


    The next day, the Xu family came.


    It''s the Queen''s parents. Come and pick up the adoptive daughter.


    When I saw that it was Bai sang, I was naturally very happy. There was no rejection of more adopted daughters for no reason.


    Bai sang is still dressed as a palace maid.


    Seeing nature is another batch of gifts.


    Wenze was reluctant to let Bai sang leave the palace.


    But Bai Sang''s marriage is to marry in from outside the palace. Now Bai sang is not a palace maid, but an adopted daughter of Xu''s house. She hasn''t been married yet, so she has to stay at her mother''s house.


    So even if you are reluctant to give up, you have to leave.


    Bai sang naturally doesn''t want to give up Wenze. They are reluctant to give up their appearance and are seen by Xu''s father and Xu''s mother.


    I know the prince really likes Xu sang.


    Now Bai sang has changed his name to Xu sang and followed the Xu family name.


    When Bai sang left, Wenze naturally followed him all the way.


    I also came to Xu''s house


    Xu''s house is a large one. It is the house given by the emperor, the king''s house of nine families.


    It''s like a nature park.


    Very large.


    Bigger than the imperial garden.

 Chapter 1126

    Bai Sang''s arrival was welcomed by the whole Xu family.


    Even the old lady who had been served by her came to pick up people with a crutch.


    She was really flattered.


    Wenze left when he sent it.


    I''m afraid there are too many rules after I go in.


    Bai sang lives in a big yard under the care of Xu''s mother.


    I''ve seen my peers. I''m glad to see that I have more sisters.


    She spoke to her elders for a while.


    After seeing all the people, I sat alone in the room.


    There are also more than twenty servant girls waiting on Bai sang. The array is very big.


    Not to mention the other servants.


    She sat awkwardly in the room.


    Wenze said she would come over at night and told her not to close the window.


    Wait until night.


    Xu''s mother came again and took her to dinner.


    Now Bai sang is completely exposed.


    In addition, she has the identity of a princess, many people are still very respectful to her.


    There is no cannon fodder for jealousy.


    Let Bai sang breathe a sigh of relief.


    After dinner, I played with my friends again.


    Then I went back to my room.


    Wash up and sit on the bed while the servant girl is waiting.


    Not for a while.


    There was only a slight click.


    Bai sang hurried out of bed. She hurried out of bed. Wenze had come to the bedside.


    He nervously grabbed the person and looked up and down: "have you been wronged? Is the Xu family easy to get along with?"


    The first sentence is concerned.


    Bai Sang was of course very moved. She sat by the bed with someone. "No, I''m not wronged. The Xu family is very easy to get along with. Everyone is very good to me."


    "That''s good. They dare not miss you." Wenze nodded with satisfaction.


    Reach out and touch her hand. It''s warm.


    Some worried about the cold night and let her lie in bed again.


    Bai Sang also wanted to say that he was not sleepy. He didn''t know that he took off his clothes when he saw Wenze.


    "I can''t sleep without Sang Sang."


    "Then - is there time to go to the early morning?" Bai Sang was naturally happy to accompany him at night.


    Wenze quickly took off his coat and quickly lay beside her. He was very skilled in holding people in his arms. "It''s all right, it''s time."


    The moment you hold someone, breathe out gently.


    When I was busy before, I didn''t feel so bad when I didn''t see Sang Sang for a long time.


    It''s hard to think that Sang Sang is not in the palace for a long time.


    Bai Sang also misses people. "Then you remember to go back early and don''t be found."


    The sound buried in his arms was buzzing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come every night in the future. Sang Sang remembers to open the window."


    "Poof." Bai sang raised his head from his arms, and his buried cheeks turned red. "He climbed the window every day and was found. He also said that your Highness the prince is not serious."


    Wenze hummed softly, "no one will find me."


    "Yes, I know your Highness has excellent martial arts and lightness skills. No one will find you." Bai sang and Bai Nen rubbed his cheek against his chest.


    "That''s not right, Sang Sang. Don''t like these boys in Xu''s house. They''re not as good-looking as me, and they''re not as good at martial arts as me. Besides, I''m still the prince."


    Bai sang listened to him sell himself and smiled with his mouth covered.


    Or you''ll be heard by the night watchman outside.


    It''s so cute.


    After laughing, he put his hands around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    Such a kiss directly opened up a new world for Wenze.


    Eyes wide open.


    No matter how dark it is, those eyes are bright.

 Chapter 1127

    Bai sang, of course, found it, took back his hands trembling, and then turned his back directly to the person.


    The whole person huddled in the corner, Wenze reacted, and the person in front of him had curled up into a ball.


    "Sang Sang?"


    He put one hand on the bed, leaned slightly, and put his head gently in front of her.


    Bai sang heard the strong magnetic voice and the heat on his face.


    His eyes closed tightly and he didn''t dare to answer.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it, but in ancient times, the two are going to get married again. If something happens in advance, it''s still a little less reserved.


    Finally, Wenze may have given up and lay back in bed.


    He held Bai sang in his arms with both hands.


    Even if Bai sang just leaned his back against people, he could detect Wenze''s rapid heart beat.


    Secretly laughing.


    She really slept in the back.


    After sleeping until dawn, he reached out to touch people, but he didn''t touch them.


    Thinking that he was not in the palace, he suddenly woke up.


    Hurriedly looked around.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    It seems that Wenze really left early.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief and then got out of bed.


    At this time, when people outside heard what was happening inside, they naturally knew that the second young lady woke up.


    Push the door open.


    Wow, a group of servant girls came in.


    Bai sang just needs to open his hand and put on his clothes.


    Put your head together and wash.


    The world has never enjoyed such service.


    As a prince, Wenze also has many palace maids and eunuchs to serve, but he always doesn''t like others to be close.


    So she was the only one who served.


    Of course, many times, Wenze wears it himself.


    Occasionally, Bai sang didn''t want to move, but he served himself.


    Bai sang got up not too late. Led by the little servant girl, he came to Mrs. Xu''s room.


    She had just arrived, and Mrs. Xu had already washed.


    They go to the main room for breakfast together.


    There are no rules in Xu''s house.


    At this time, several sons got up because they wanted to practice martial arts.


    After being taught a lesson by Wenze, they thought they were good at martial arts. Now they find that their martial arts can only bully those dandies.


    There is still a big gap with people who really know martial arts.


    Bai sang finished his breakfast and was pulled to play by several friends who got up late.


    Now you can''t go out to play. You can only play in the mansion.


    What throw pot ah, swing, all kinds of small games to play.


    Bai sang gradually forgot that he had only been here for two days.


    Just get together with these little girls.


    In fact, Bai sang is not very angry or delicate. He plays very well.


    The most important thing is that he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Directly become the little girls'' sister.


    Mrs. Xu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai Sang was very good at everything.


    Naturally, there is a lot of face.


    In the next few days, Bai sang followed Mrs. Xu out to see the guests.


    Originally, a group of people would be ashamed to accept a palace maid as an adoptive daughter.


    A group of people who wanted to hit Xu Fu''s face were finally beaten in the face by Bai sang.


    No matter what tricks everyone tries to deal with Xu''s house, they are all blocked by Bai sang.


    First in everything.


    Now Bai sang really became a member of Xu''s house.


    The girls of Xu family are inferior to others in everything, but there is a queen at home, so they will be ridiculed by others every time they go out.


    In addition, the princes in the mansion are all rough people, and most of the dandies of each family have been beaten by the princes of the Xu mansion.


    We dare to be angry but dare not speak. We can only vent our anger at the women''s party.


    Now, with the appearance of Bai sang, the women''s party is also the home of Xu''s house.

 Chapter 1128

    Bai sang thought he would have a bad time in Xu''s house.


    Even if others treat themselves well, most of them may be superficial.


    Now she has clearly known that the people of Xu''s house are really good to her and really treat her as a daughter.


    At night, Wenze came over and heard her say so. He turned over and pressed on her.


    "Sang Sang, I''m the best to you."


    Bai sang felt strong hormones and his cheeks were hot. He stretched out his hand to push people away from him.


    "Yes, yes."


    But Wenze thought this posture was very good. He directly pressed on her and hugged her. "Sang Sang, when I am weak, I can marry you. We can always be together."


    "Well, you hurry down. It''s so heavy that I can''t breathe." Bai Sang was very shy and turned his head.


    Wenze was also afraid of crushing people and hurried down from her.


    One hand was on her waist, but it didn''t loosen.


    Bai sang felt the fresh air and a heart slowly calmed down.


    Wenze comes every night.


    And it won''t be found.


    This is to do whatever you want with your excellent martial arts.


    But also because of Wenze, when she sleeps alone, she won''t be afraid in a strange environment.


    -


    Spring comes after winter.


    A year passed.


    A lot has happened this year.


    The first thing is that the Xu mansion had a bad impression on the outside world. Few people in gaomen mansion are willing to marry their daughter in.


    So when Bai sang came in, many of Mrs. Xu''s sons didn''t get a wife.


    After she came here, she fought a lot of face for Xu''s house outside. In addition, the girls and childe of Xu''s house have been calm.


    Gradually, someone married his daughter.


    If you have the first one and say good things about Xu Fu when you go back, of course there is the second one.


    Soon after, the prince of Xu''s house, who was worried about marrying, gradually became a sweet cake and all married wives.


    Because the mansion is very large, the family has no contradiction and still lives together.


    Miss Xu, of course, also married.


    Almost everyone is their favorite object, and life is also very beautiful.


    The second thing is Wenze.


    Wenze is now in a stable position. The queen is pregnant with a second child and has not shaken her position as Prince.


    It was also the ministers who saw that the Queen really gave her own son to her majesty directly.


    In addition, Xu''s house says good things about Wenze outside.


    He also recognized the girl loved by his Highness the prince as his adopted daughter.


    Where will everyone say anything.


    So most of them support the crown prince.


    The rest of the princes, when they became adults, moved to live outside the palace.


    There are only minors left in the whole palace.


    The minor Prince is not a threat to Wenze.


    Wen Ze has done a lot of great things this year, which is very popular with the people.


    Seems to have become a real prince.


    Succession to the throne is a certainty.


    The third thing.


    That''s Duancheng. He''s a father now.


    The lady Bai sang met. She was a woman very similar to her.


    It''s really very similar. If she hadn''t inquired about the original owner''s parents and fled to other places because of the plague, she would have thought it was the original owner''s sister.


    And the girl also has a family. Her parents are an ordinary businessman in the capital.


    The first child is Duan niansang.


    The name almost made Wenze go wild. Bai Sang was afraid that lady Duancheng would be angry. Unexpectedly, the woman shook her head and said that the name was good. I don''t mind.


    And Duan Cheng had said it before he married her.


    This is the real ancient woman. I don''t know how Duancheng found it.


    But also because of this name, Bai sang didn''t dare to meet Duancheng any more.

 Chapter 1129

    The fourth thing is that Wenze is going to be weak.


    The marriage is already on the itinerary.


    The emperor thought that after a year or two, his son would forget the woman. He didn''t know it was more important than before.


    When he found that he wanted to ruin the marriage, he didn''t know that it was the son who rushed over and said he wasn''t the prince.


    How can you not be a prince.


    Now he is not as good as before and coughs from time to time.


    Without the prince, the country would be in danger.


    Bai Sang was expected when he knew the emperor''s idea.


    She didn''t hate it either, because the emperor was not in good health.


    There were also common faults of emperors in previous dynasties, which made people refine elixirs.


    The body was not good, but now it is more and more broken.


    She also grabbed Wenze and charged: "you can''t take this pill. If it''s really useful, the former Emperor would have become an immortal."


    Several health preserving emperors are also cited as examples, which is the real way of longevity.


    Wenze smiled: "OK, I''ll listen to Sang Sang."


    "Well, don''t eat it. All those who advise others to eat it should have their heads cut off!" Bai sang said seriously.


    Beheaded, Wenze looked serious.


    "OK, I see."


    Bai sang smiled.


    Wenze looked at her white and red cheeks and couldn''t help bending down and kissing.


    Kiss Bai Sang''s cheeks redder.


    She pushed the man shyly, "if I''m seen, I''m going to be a disaster."


    Originally, because Wenze really wanted to marry herself, several people became jealous and spread rumors outside that she was a curse to beauty.


    Because Xu''s house is under pressure, most of them say it in private.


    "Who dares to say that your beauty is a disaster." Wenze looked at her look. "Does anyone say you?"


    His face darkened immediately.


    Bai sang noticed that the blackening value in his mind was trembling again, a trend to rise from zero.


    Quickly shook his head: "no, no, I just said so."


    Now it''s not easy to reduce the blackening value, and the love value has restored the bright color again.


    The system is back.


    There can be no more accidents.


    The expression on Wenze''s face was better. His handsome face was not like a real person, showing tenderness, and his eyes were like water. "Sangsang is not a curse of beauty, Sangsang is everything that saves me."


    Bai sang let him hold him.


    After a while, she pushed away, "well, you go and be busy. I''ll go to the queen."


    She was called into the palace by the queen to speak.


    Now I have a good relationship with the queen.


    The age difference between the two is not big, and the queen also has the character of Xu family. Even now, as a queen, her character is still very happy to take off.


    I usually want to talk to those concubines in the harem. I''m afraid of death.


    Only Bai sang is not afraid of her. What do you say.


    "Sang Sang thought that every time the queen called you into the palace, she wanted to talk to you?" Wenze interrupted her thoughts and smiled softly. "I said hello to the queen every day."


    "No, the empress also likes to talk to me." Bai sang pushed the narcissistic man away.


    Now wenzeke is narcissistic.


    Of course, only narcissism in front of her.


    "Sang Sang, don''t you want to talk to me more?" Wenze pulled his face wrongly.


    Again, again.


    "How can it be? You just have to approve the memorial now. If you delay, I can''t wait for you to go to bed at night."


    Bai sang said deliberately.


    Wenze immediately released the man, "I''ll go now."

 Chapter 1130

    Bai sang looked at the person who left quickly, and she smiled.


    The eunuch called back the palace maid who was not far away with her back to the man. Then she turned and walked to the Queen''s palace.


    The queen is pregnant with a second child and has no visitors at present.


    Even the concubine''s request for safety was exempted.


    Just meet the emperor, Wen Ze, Bai sang and the people of Xu''s house.


    In fact, Bai sang admired the queen very much. The emperor''s body was like that, and he could conceive a second child.


    It''s good to have any prince or princess.


    The queen heard Sangsang coming and quickly stood up from the cushion.


    "See the queen ~"


    "Sang Sang, come here."


    When the queen saw her, her fleshy face was full of smiles.


    Bai sang helped someone and helped her walk slowly.


    The baby in the stomach is a little big. Now I have to walk.


    It''s a pity that the queen likes to eat and can''t control it. She was a beautiful girl when she met for the first time. Now she has a round face and meat.


    In ancient times, a little meat could be called luck, but it was nothing.


    But the baby in the stomach will be difficult to give birth at that time.


    In ancient times, there was no caesarean section.


    Even if there is, the technology is not mature.


    So now Bai sang goes into the palace every day and helps people walk more every day.


    The maids were also relieved.


    The queen didn''t listen to what they said.


    "Empress, did you steal cakes again?"


    Bai sang saw the cake crumbs on her lips and said helplessly.


    The queen blushed. "Recently, a new cook came to the imperial dining room. The snow cake is delicious. You can try it too." turning to Mammy, "give the second lady a snow cake."


    Mammy, of course, doesn''t want to get it. The queen will certainly eat it then.


    "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said?" the queen stared.


    Bai sang smiled: "give me two, only two, not more."


    The Queen''s lips moved.


    "If the queen wants to take more, I won''t eat that little sister."


    The queen stopped talking at once.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t help the queen walk into the palace.


    The marriage to Wenze was after his weak crown.


    Because the prince takes a wife, he needs to prepare in advance.


    For example, the prince likes clothes and the princess likes clothes, which should be tailored and very exquisite.


    Therefore, in a short while, xiuniang came to the Queen''s palace to measure Bai Sang''s body.


    And shoes, all kinds of messy little things.


    The queen sat and looked at it. When she saw Bai Sang''s scalp numb, she laughed.


    "When I married your majesty, I was wondering if everyone was happy because it was so complicated."


    Bai sang puffed on his cheek.


    She has experienced it several times.


    In ancient times, it was the most cumbersome.


    Such a quantity is most of the day.


    I still eat in the palace in the evening.


    Wenze came and had a meal together.


    Then he quickly went to approve the memorial.


    If you don''t work hard, Sang Sang will fall asleep at night.


    At this time, Wenze naturally understood what Sang Sang had said before.


    Being an emperor is really uncomfortable.


    I didn''t need to write memorials before, so I got up early in the morning.


    After receiving the memorials, I looked at the sky outside. It was dark and bright. I was very busy.


    Bai sang looked at the weather and planned to go back.


    The queen asked, "why don''t you sleep in the palace tonight and come back tomorrow morning."


    "The empress also plans to let her little sister enter the palace every day until she gives birth to a prince?"


    Bai sang can''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect my idea to be discovered.


    The queen did not panic and pretended to be arrogant. "This is also the dignity given to you by the palace. Take it."

 Chapter 1131

    Bai sang stayed for the first night and had the second night.


    Wenze was naturally happy that she stayed in the palace.


    Outside the palace, it is necessary to get up early every day.


    In the palace, you can hold people to sleep for a while.


    Bai sang laughed at his unpromising idea.


    It may also be because he was too bold. Wenze was naturally seen when he came out of baisang''s bedroom.


    Soon the queen knew.


    Then he asked directly, "Sang Sang is outside the palace. Is his Highness the prince also --"


    I''m sorry to say the following.


    It''s a shame for Bai sang to sit next to him.


    Wenze was very magnanimous. Just for the sake of Sangsang''s innocence, he explained: "it''s not what my mother thought."


    As the difference between the two ages is not big, Bai sang listens to something strange after calling his mother.


    But there''s no way. It was like this in ancient times.


    "Really?"


    "Really not."


    In just two words, the queen believed it directly.


    He also patted his chest, "but he scared the palace."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly. "Your Highness has something to give me this morning. Because he wants to go to the morning and approve memorials, he came early and didn''t disturb anyone."


    Nearby Mammy and the maid listened.


    The bad news that was supposed to spread has now been clarified directly.


    A little storm passed directly.


    Soon ushered in is Wenze''s weak crown ceremony.


    As the crown prince''s weak crown ceremony, it must be very grand.


    And now the emperor''s health is getting worse and worse. Everyone with a clear eye knows that his Highness the prince''s accession to the throne is just around the corner.


    So no one dares to make something at this time.


    No one dared to stand beside the prince.


    Even the founding fathers and several ministers were satisfied with the crown prince and assisted him wholeheartedly.


    Of course, there is one thing that makes many people unhappy.


    That''s the princess the prince married. Her status is too low.


    But there are also happy.


    Low status also has the advantages of low status.


    There will be no power of the Queen''s family.


    Bai sang began to prepare his wedding clothes in this kind of stumbling, not everyone''s blessing.


    Some still need her to embroider.


    Although she didn''t have to appear at the prince''s weak crown ceremony, she wanted to embroider some patterns on Wen Ze''s body.


    Wenze certainly agreed and stuffed the prince''s Python robe into Bai Sang''s hand.


    It''s the real one.


    I''m afraid Bai sang will go back on his word.


    Looking forward to Bai sang: "Sang Sang, it''s agreed that you want to embroider for me. You can embroider anything."


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry. He held the prince''s Python robe that others didn''t dare to touch, just like nothing important.


    No one is like this.


    "I see."


    She glanced at the prince''s Python robe, which was almost finished. In fact, she didn''t know what to embroider.


    But it''s OK to think of a way.


    And Wenze wants her to embroider.


    Suddenly, it seemed that Wenze had not sent any embroidery, not even a sachet.


    No wonder Wenze was so excited to hear her embroider something.


    Bai Sang was full of power and began to work hard at night.


    After looking at the python robe, there are no big patterns to embroider. We can only get some small patterns on the edge of the clothes to make the whole Python robe look more exquisite.


    The hand speed is very fast. Finish the python robe and start embroidering the sachet.


    Until late at night, Wen Ze came over and saw that she hadn''t slept yet and kept sewing in her hands.


    Some blamed themselves, "how did you get so late?"


    Come over and have a look. It''s not your Python robe, but your sachet.

 Chapter 1132

    "I want to give you a sachet." Bai Sang moves quickly on his hand, and the pattern on it has taken shape.


    It''s green bamboo.


    As a sachet worn by men, this kind of bamboo is better.


    "Sachet?" Wenze heard it and gave it to himself. His eyes lit up.


    Sit close to her.


    Bai sang took back his tail, and the rest is to sew this embroidery into a sachet tomorrow.


    Stretch out: "the rest will be done tomorrow."


    Wenze stretched out his hand to take it over, smiling constantly on his face, "it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s not done yet."


    "I say Sangsang embroidery looks good."


    It made Bai sang complain more about himself. Why didn''t he send it to him earlier.


    "Sang Sang, when this sachet is made, I wear it every day."


    "Well, I''ll make it for you later and let you wear it with patterns."


    Wenze put down the embroidery and shook his head. "Forget it. It''s already late at night. It''s too hard."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it during the day."


    "How can I repay Sangsang for being so kind to me?" Wenze narrowed his eyes, held her in his hands, and rubbed his head on her neck. "Shall I promise each other?"


    "Poof."


    Bai sang felt the heat in his ears and was excited all over.


    She reached out and pushed him away, holding his cheek in both hands. She looked at such a beautiful face, which was fascinating. "If someone else sees it, it will be laughed at."


    Wenze came over and looked at the person affectionately, "so? Does Sangsang let me promise by example?"


    "With such a sachet, you have to promise each other? If other women give it to you, do you want to do the same?"


    Bai sang pretended to be angry.


    "No, no, no, I only accept Sangsang''s sachet."


    For fear that she would, the head almost shook off her head.


    Bai sang just said it on purpose. Where would he really say it.


    "Well, I see."


    Wenze was afraid that she would think more and pestered people to say two more words.


    Bai sang regretted saying this topic.


    -


    The later days are more busy.


    Not only Wenze is busy, but also baisang is busy.


    She''s going to be a princess.


    Wenze didn''t come out of the palace to go to Bai Sang''s room to sleep recently because of too many things.


    Of course, that''s what Bai sang thinks.


    I just don''t know if Wenze came when she was asleep.


    I didn''t wake up in the middle of the night. I think I didn''t come over?


    These days lasted until the start of the Windsor ceremony.


    Bai sang is now qualified to stand with you and watch the whole process.


    And because of her presence, wenzeth was impatient.


    There is also a green sachet hanging around the waist of the python robe, which is somewhat abrupt compared with the color of the python robe.


    Many people glanced at it.


    In the end, no one said anything.


    Until the end of the ceremony.


    The next day is marriage.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Just two lucky days next to each other.


    Bai sang admired Wenze''s energy. He had a busy day yesterday, but he still had the energy to get married today.


    Really¡ª¡ª


    When getting married, I was worried about whether he would meet him. Let Duancheng take care of it.


    Yes, Duan Cheng now has a proper identity. Wen Ze found an opportunity to be a close guard with a knife.


    Duan Cheng naturally nodded and promised, "don''t worry, he won''t faint outside."


    Duan Cheng, a heroic man, said with a guaranteed ticket.


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    She continued to sit by the bed waiting for Wenze to come back.


    The man hasn''t lifted his head yet.

 Chapter 1133

    Duan Cheng looked at the man with a complex face. He gently exhaled and finally showed a sincere smile, "I wish you a good life with Wenze in the future."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this. He nodded across his head, "thank you." after thinking for a while, he persuaded him, "you and your wife are fine, too."


    Duan Cheng smiled and left the room directly.


    The man standing outside didn''t know there had been a man in the room.


    It''s getting dark.


    As a prince, Wenze naturally can''t come soon.


    Bai sang touched his stomach. He was so hungry.


    She hasn''t eaten in a day.


    I didn''t even drink water.


    Ben wanted to lift the lid and go to the table to eat.


    But thinking of what Wenze ordered, he must lift the cover for the first time.


    Bai sang can only bear it.


    When Wenze came back, he was drunk and smelled of wine.


    There was a mess in his mouth.


    Wenze came over and it was another tedious operation.


    Then he gently lifted the cap off Bai Sang''s head with a gold pole.


    Bai Sang was no longer wrapped in red, and his eyes were bright.


    There were smiling mammies and maids in waiting.


    Now the etiquette is over and they are going out.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room.


    Bai Sang was stared at by Wen Ze. He blushed. He clenched his red wedding dress with his hands. He glanced shyly and stood like a wood, "what are you always staring at me?"


    At this time, Wen Ze is also very handsome. Wearing a red robe and a golden hair crown, he has a good-looking face. Now he is handsome and earth shaking.


    It makes people want to see it again.


    "Lady, it''s so beautiful." Wenze''s cheeks are also crimson. He doesn''t know whether it''s drunk red or shy red.


    He sat carefully beside her, holding her hand gently with one hand.


    Both were nervous.


    Bai sang smiled. Such a good-looking person said she was good-looking. It was really a little¡ª¡ª


    Before she said anything, her stomach croaked.


    "I -- I''m hungry."


    Said blushing.


    Wenze naturally led people to the table.


    There are dishes on it, as well as the wine they have just drunk.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva when he saw such delicious food.


    It''s too late to be embarrassed. Pick up chopsticks and eat a meal.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Have some, too."


    She saw the people sitting beside her staring at herself and took the initiative to pick up chopsticks for him.


    "OK."


    Wenze ate with him.


    After eating and drinking enough, it is naturally a wedding candle.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    When Bai sang woke up, he had become the crown princess.


    Is the hostess of the palace.


    Everyone has great respect for her.


    It''s very different from the previous treatment.


    She thought of mammy coming to her wedding ceremony yesterday. At that time, Mammy had changed her attitude towards her.


    I just talked to her a lot.


    Bai Sang was very moved.


    She is very grateful to Mammy and the people in Xu''s house.


    So Bai sang decided one thing.


    Let mammy come out of the imperial dining room and come directly to the prince''s palace.


    Wenze listens to her and naturally agrees.


    "You can also ask the Xu family to come and talk to you, or you can talk to the queen."


    Since the emperor was in poor health, Wenze has begun to represent the state.


    Very busy.


    In his absence, Bai Sang was alone in the palace.


    I can''t bear her loneliness.


    Bai sang nodded. "Don''t worry, my husband. I won''t be bored, but now my father is even worse. You --"


    It''s hard to say later.

 Chapter 1134

    Wenze understood, reached out and hugged the man, "don''t worry, I can accompany you when I solve it."


    "Well," Bai sang said with a smile.


    Some words are true and can''t be said.


    Bai sang just finished.


    The next day the emperor''s condition worsened directly.


    When there was only one last breath left, he shouted Wenze over.


    I don''t know what I said. I drove the crane directly to the West.


    The edict came out.


    Wenze ascended the throne.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. She has become a queen.


    She has also become a legend in the eyes of many people.


    Directly from a maid to Queen.


    Even the people know.


    Also because of Bai sang, the status of palace maids is higher.


    And Bai sang didn''t know about it.


    She is now a little worried that when Wen Ze just ascended the throne, those ministers asked Wen Ze to accept the concubine with the reason of the emptiness of the harem.


    The imperial concubines of the former Emperor, who had no children, moved into the deep palace and became imperial concubines ignored.


    Those with children can''t make a head.


    Only the former queen, the Empress Dowager now.


    There is still a little uncle Huang in his stomach.


    Xu''s house also rose sharply because her adopted daughter became the queen and her daughter became the Empress Dowager.


    Naturally, my father-in-law resigned directly.


    It was taken by surprise.


    Now Bai Sang was worried about concubine wenzena, and the Empress Dowager comforted the people around him, "I understand the emperor''s heart for you. Don''t be too sad. With me, you won''t be wronged."


    Now the Empress Dowager has changed from this palace to mourning family.


    But in front of Bai sang, he still won''t call himself sad.


    "In fact, I''m not worried about your Majesty''s heart for me, but those people are too upset."


    Not to mention that love is worth 100%, and Wen Ze''s care for her and give him a chance will not be grasped.


    "It''s very annoying." the Empress Dowager nodded.


    -


    This irritability was soon known by Wenze. Of course, he was all kinds of guarantees.


    Definitely not a concubine.


    "Three thousand weak water, only take a ladle to drink."


    There was also an affectionate remark.


    Bai sang rubbed his face with both hands and threatened fiercely: "if you dare to accept the concubine, I won''t be the queen."


    Although there is no concubine in the harem, she doesn''t need to do anything as a queen.


    But managing a harem is still very tired.


    Wenze got worried, "no, you must be my queen. As long as I am the emperor, you must be my queen!"


    "Hum." Bai sang turned his head.


    Wenze leaned over and kissed her hard on the cheek.


    "Don''t worry, the minister who asked me to accept the concubine tomorrow will not say anything."


    "Did you think of any way?" Bai sang asked in surprise.


    "They are crying to get their daughters married, so I will let all their daughters get married."


    Bai sang blinked.


    Then the next day, I heard people say that when the emperor went to the court, he pointed out marriage to many people.


    There are ten orders.


    All sent out to the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she took her and smiled, "I''m so happy. You don''t know. Many people still beg our mother to take back the emperor''s life."


    "This -" Bai sang is not soft hearted.


    I''m afraid this casual marriage will offend people.


    The Empress Dowager knew what she was worried about. "Don''t worry. The Emperor didn''t mean to marry casually. People asked who their daughter liked. Most of them were people who were happy with each other."


    Bai sang knows that this is asking people to inquire. It must be asked by Duancheng.


    I just let go.


    All right.


    It turned out that two people were happy.


    -


    The author has something to say: there will be a sweet and greasy world in the next world

 Chapter 1135

    Things are on the bright side of the past.


    Because Bai sang is pregnant with a child.


    This not only makes Wenze happy, but also makes others very happy.


    This is the emperor''s first child.


    But Bai Sang was more worried about his pregnancy.


    When she was pregnant with a child, others had more reason to give it to the wenzese.


    I''ve been in a blue mood since I was pregnant.


    Of course, Wen Ze noticed this. He thought he was not feeling well and asked all the doctors of the imperial hospital to come to see him.


    It made Bai sang cry and laugh.


    Wenze was relieved to see her smile.


    But soon, in the evening, close mammy came in, Bai Sang''s master in the imperial dining room.


    Now it''s mother Bai sang.


    Wenze, don''t worry.


    At night, Mammy came in and said whether Bai sang wanted to go to the side hall to sleep.


    Wenze''s face was unhappy. "The queen is sleeping here."


    "But -"


    Mammy looked embarrassed and looked at Bai sang from time to time.


    Of course, Bai sang didn''t want to go. She left and came to warm the bed. She would be disgusted to death.


    The more uncomfortable, Wenze naturally noticed.


    She glared fiercely at the maids behind Mammy.


    Soon he knew that it was Sang Sang who was pregnant. He was afraid that something would happen to the two people, which was bad for the child.


    Wenze suddenly realized, so Sangsang was always depressed.


    "I won''t do anything. You go out."


    "But --" Mammy was naturally worried.


    "Do you dare to disobey my orders?" Wen Ze snapped.


    Mammy and the maid of honor naturally knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Get out!"


    The party backed out with their heads down.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Wen Ze sighed and sat beside the bed, "Sang Sang has been unhappy because of this?"


    Bai sang turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Wenze smiled helplessly, "can''t you trust me?"


    "I don''t, just... Those people always have reason to say."


    Bai sang believed that he would not do anything, but there was always a group of people looking for reasons to climb into bed.


    Wen Ze sighed gently and held the man in his arms. "In fact, I didn''t want to say it in advance at the beginning."


    "What''s up?" Bai sang looked up.


    Wenze shaved her nose and spoiled her face. "When my twelve younger brothers are older, I''ll give up the throne to him."


    Twelve brothers?


    The Queen''s first son?


    "Ah? You don''t want to be the emperor?" Wenze sighed again, hugged the man tightly and kissed her forehead. "I''m too tired to do it. Look at Duancheng. I''ve been a bodyguard for some time. Now I''ve been on strike."


    Bai sang laughed when he heard Duancheng.


    Duan Cheng was very powerful in the palace because of Wenze''s relationship, but soon he was defeated because Wenze got up earlier than the chicken and slept later than the dog.


    I didn''t work for a long time. I just shook my head and quit.


    Not even the palace now.


    "Is the Empress Dowager happy?" I thought that the Empress Dowager planned to give Wenze a fief when her belly was born.


    Most importantly, since ignoring the harem, the Empress Dowager almost jumped up with joy.


    If you know, you have to take care of the harem¡ª¡ª


    There will be riots.


    Unless the twelve princes can marry a wife.


    Unfortunately, even if you want to marry, it will take many years.


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t help it. Originally, she was the Empress Dowager. No one would object to the Empress Dowager''s son being the prince."


    Wen Ze has a natural expression.


    "OK." Bai sang points wax for the Empress Dowager in his heart.

 Chapter 1136

    When Bai Sang''s stomach was a little bigger, the Empress Dowager gave birth to a princess.


    It was unlucky in ancient times because it was a posthumous child.


    When I was born, I didn''t celebrate.


    Wenze didn''t care, but also to express that her eldest brother was like a father. The princess had a title just after she was born.


    It''s also a guarantee.


    The Empress Dowager was deeply moved.


    So many people who wanted to plug the emperor were blocked by the Empress Dowager.


    The most important thing is that the emperor is not happy.


    Everyone knows that the emperor and the queen have a very good relationship.


    If the queen gave birth to the emperor''s first son, the position would be more secure.


    Gradually, there were fewer Cypriots.


    This makes Bai sang feel much better.


    The days passed day by day.


    Ten months passed quickly.


    The day of white mulberry production is in spring.


    This time is more comfortable than winter, but it''s still a little cold.


    The palace has already prepared wenpo, and even the imperial doctor is on standby.


    Bai sang doesn''t care much about his stomach. He should eat and drink.


    I haven''t been born after the due date.


    Everyone began to worry.


    Bai sang thought of having a baby and couldn''t eat a lot of things.


    Let the imperial dining room do it in advance.


    I didn''t know that she had just finished a plate of barbecue and her stomach began to ache.


    At this time, Wen Ze was still in the morning. He heard Sang Sang eating meat early in the morning and had a stomachache.


    Went straight down.


    Now the ministers knew that the queen was going to have children.


    He also quickly returned home and planned to let his family members visit the queen in the Palace tomorrow.


    Naturally, the people in Xu''s house soon knew about it and came over the same day.


    Bai sang hasn''t called a few times in the delivery room. The child has been born.


    As the first child, this speed is still very fast.


    Wenpo was surprised.


    But the safety of mother and son reassured everyone.


    Hold the prince, clean up the package, seriously go out and kneel in front of your majesty, "Congratulations, your majesty, you are a little prince."


    Wenze stood up excitedly and just wanted to take two steps. Unexpectedly, his legs were soft and staggered a step.


    "Well, well, how''s the queen?"


    Wenpo nodded happily: "the queen is very good. Your majesty will see the queen later."


    Wenze exhaled.


    He took a quiet look at his child, heard it inside and rushed in directly.


    Even if it''s cleaned up, it still smells of blood.


    Bai Sang was pale and lay in bed with his eyes closed.


    Wenze''s heart said, "queen, what''s the matter?"


    The maid answered with her head down and a smile on her face, "tell your majesty that the queen is tired and asleep."


    Hearing that he was asleep, Wenze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He came to the bed with very light steps. He saw the broken hair on Sang Sang''s forehead wet on his cheek. His heart was soft and gently stroked his warm cheek.


    His eyes have to pinch out water.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Wen Ze murmured, lowered his head and kissed Bai sang on his forehead.


    -


    Bai sang woke up and was very quiet around.


    Slightly turned his head and saw Wen Ze approving memorials.


    The action is very light.


    Wenze looked from time to time. When she woke up, she found someone waking up.


    Quickly stood up and walked over, "Sang Sang, wake up."


    Then he half hugged her and asked her to sit up.


    "Where''s the child?"


    She looked and didn''t see the child.


    "The nurse is taking, Sang Sang. It''s a son."


    Wenze is smiling.


    "Son? Isn''t that an engagement with Duancheng''s children?"

 Chapter 1137

    After Bai sang said this, Wenze was immediately unhappy.


    "No one wants to be engaged to his daughter."


    He also disliked Duancheng''s daughter, who read Sang''s name.


    Dare to use Sang Sang''s name.


    "What you told him at that time, but now you''re back?" Bai sang came up and they were close face to face.


    Yes, this sentence was discussed by Wenze himself with Duancheng.


    Said the first child, if he is a son, he will get married.


    You can''t say the name sang. Let the other smelly boys say it.


    Wenze''s cheek was stiff and hummed.


    Bai Sang also put forward it on purpose. It doesn''t matter whether he is engaged to Duancheng''s daughter or not.


    At this time, seeing him eat flat, he smiled: "look, you dare to make any appointment with others when you are drunk, and you dare to decide the child''s marriage at will."


    "No next time, I dare not." Wenze lowered his head and rubbed her hand in the palm of his hand.


    "That''s good." Bai sang said softly, "who does the child like? Wait until he grows up."


    "Well, listen to Sang Sang." Wenze nodded hard.


    -


    The minister''s family served behind.


    Bai sang didn''t agree, but they all met and asked Xu''s mother to come over.


    This time I had a child and received many gifts.


    Also because the first child is the prince, Bai Sang''s status is noble.


    This is the mother with the son expensive.


    Everyone thought that his Majesty would reward the prince for the birth of the Grand Prince. I didn''t know that his majesty had no such news at all.


    Instead, he brought the twelve princes to teach.


    The twelve princes worship this brother very much. Naturally, they are very happy.


    The Empress Dowager was a little strange and didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    Because of the big prince, I was a little distracted.


    It was too late for the Empress Dowager to stop Wen Ze, who seemed to be interested in cultivating the twelve princes as a prince.


    Because she couldn''t see one of the twelve princes.


    Every day is either learning or on the way to learning.


    A good meat son. When the Empress Dowager saw him, he had become a handsome boy.


    And polite, there is no previous mischief.


    "You -- what have you done to my son?" the Empress Dowager couldn''t believe it. Is this still her son who is picking mud everywhere?


    Reaching out to hold his son in his arms, he asked Wenze angrily.


    "The empress mother should know that her brother is very intelligent. Now he has been affirmed by the prince Shaofu." Wenze smiled.


    Bai sang sat next to him and dared not say a word.


    Who knows that Wenze gave the twelve princes devil training in order to abdicate early.


    At first, I cried bitterly and wanted to go back.


    After Wenze played a little trick, he ground the child into obedience.


    "He doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to be a carefree king. What do you do to your brother?"


    The twelve princes'' eyes were red when they heard what their mother said.


    The little hand clung tightly to her mother''s clothes.


    But afraid of the emperor''s brother, he endured his grievance.


    It''s very pitiful.


    The Empress Dowager was very distressed.


    I soon knew Wenze''s plan.


    The Empress Dowager almost jumped up and hit people. Wenze ran fast. Of course, she also ran with Bai sang.


    "I have made up my mind. Mother, don''t be too angry because it''s useless."


    The twelve princes will follow.


    I don''t want to, but the eyes of the emperor''s brother made him tremble.


    Still keep your head down and leave together.


    The queen mother was crying and shouting, "my son."


    It''s like the twelve princes are going to the guillotine.

 Chapter 1138

    Soon not only did the Empress Dowager know Wenze''s plan, but other ministers also found out.


    As such a good emperor, of course, it is all kinds of retention.


    Unfortunately, Wenze is deaf and doesn''t listen at all.


    There are also ministers who kneel in front of the Royal book room and don''t get up. If they don''t eat or drink, they want to use bitter meat.


    I didn''t know that Wenze was not soft hearted at all. He also made people faint and sent them back.


    Many times, the minister knew that he had made up his mind.


    As the twelve princes who have been tempered, I listen to the emperor''s brother say that he wants to abdicate every day. In the future, I will sleep in if I want to sleep in and do whatever I want.


    Envy saliva is almost flowing out.


    I was not just dreaming that if the mother gave birth to a younger brother instead of a younger sister, he could do the same with the emperor''s brother.


    Bai sang didn''t expect Wenze to be so vicious.


    I want to abdicate and say these words in the ears of the twelve princes every day.


    He sighed helplessly.


    "The emperor''s brother, the younger brother of the Queen''s sister-in-law, can also be the emperor''s brother."


    The twelve princes said it after all.


    He also wants to sleep in and all kinds of sleep in.


    Wenze glanced lightly, "you are the son of the mother, that is my son."


    "My younger brother is also the son of the Queen''s sister-in-law, and can also be an emperor." the twelve princes were still young, worried, and could not speak.


    "Give up, you can only sit on the throne." Wenze didn''t give him any illusions.


    Bala, the twelfth prince, kept his mouth open.


    "In fact, it''s good to be an emperor. There are tens of thousands of people in one person." Bai sang advised nearby.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law, why didn''t the emperor''s brother do it?"


    "Because your emperor brother doesn''t like power."


    "I don''t like it either."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that children are so difficult to deceive now.


    Why hasn''t the drama of Jiulong seizing the throne never appeared?


    He covered his face slightly.


    "Cut the crap and finish this."


    Wenze knocked on the table.


    The little twelve princes trembled and continued to write.


    -


    A few years later.


    Wenze trained the twelve princes well, and then left the palace with his wife and children.


    Very fast.


    Yesterday, the minister came to the morning. Nothing happened.


    It is the imperial edict to come again today, and then the twelve princes ascend the throne with the assistance of the Empress Dowager.


    It is rare for the Empress Dowager to get up so early, sitting behind her son, grinding her teeth.


    Hold the handle of the chair tightly with both hands.


    Thinking of getting up so early every day in the future, I feel that the hope of life is gone.


    Wenze and baisang who have left.


    Put the two little carrots in Duancheng''s house and play with Duancheng''s three children.


    Bai sang gave birth to a daughter after two years.


    And lady Duancheng, almost every year or two.


    Three have been born now.


    There is little difference in age.


    "Really abdicated?"


    Duancheng still can''t believe it.


    Wenze nodded: "I have bought a villa near your house."


    Duancheng choked at one breath.


    Bai sang nodded, "yes, I have abdicated, and I am not the queen."


    After several years, the two families have a good relationship.


    "You really are..." Duan Cheng can''t believe it.


    Wenze threw a peanuts in his face, "you can''t make a good idea."


    "What are you talking about? I''m the father of three children now." Duancheng was afraid that his wife would hear it.


    "I''m also the father of two children."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have as many children as me."


    In a word, in the evening, Wen Ze held Bai sang and said wrongly, "Duancheng showed me that he has three children. Sang Sang, I want it too."


    After that, he pressed people under him without waiting for Sang Sang to say anything.

 Chapter 1139

    When Bai sang opened his eyes, the room was dark.


    Sitting up and looking around, I found that it was the bedroom.


    At this time, everyone slept quietly in their own bed.


    She exhaled and lay back.


    Began to consume the memory and plot.


    In this world, Bai sang is no longer a rich young lady. She is a single parent family. She grew up with her father.


    Her biological mother divorced when she was a child and went abroad.


    I haven''t met since I was a child.


    At present, the original owner is a junior. She is an outgoing girl on the surface, but she is very lonely and suffering from depression.


    If it weren''t for Bai Sang''s attachment, the original owner would be unable to bear depression.


    And no one knows that the original owner has depression. Everyone thinks that the original owner is a cheerful and smiling girl.


    The appearance is beautiful and beautiful. Although some people pursue it, it is not the kind of flower.


    Dad is a professor at school, and no friends know about it.


    The reason why the original owner is depressed is that his mother left when he was a child, and his father is busy with school.


    Other children, or those who know that the original owner has no mother, will show any expression.


    This is the first time Bai sang has possessed the body. The original owner is so miserable.


    The villain is a freshman in the school, aged 20.


    His family is rich, but his family is unhappy. His father is violent and his mother is cheating. He used to have a brother to protect him, but he also died after college.


    Died in a car accident.


    Also because of this, the family felt that it was the villain''s fault. Because of the villain, the brother died.


    Even the villains think so.


    One day, the villain''s father was drunk and wanted to hit people. He was stabbed to death by a knife.


    In the original plot, he was sentenced to excessive defense.


    All the family property was taken away by my mother and remarried.


    In the end, the villain muddled through his life.


    Bai sang shed tears at the corners of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was already dawn outside.


    But because it''s the weekend, the roommates in the bedroom are still sleeping.


    Fortunately, the age gap between the two people in the world is not big.


    The original owner is 22 years old and the villain is 20 years old.


    Two years apart.


    Bai sang exhaled and climbed down from the bed.


    A roommate heard the news and narrowed his eyes. "Xiao sang, if you go out and bring me breakfast?"


    "Me too?"


    "Me too."


    The other roommates held out their hands from under the quilt.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK."


    I washed and looked at myself in the mirror. My skin was very white and my eyes were very big.


    The long one is still pretty.


    A long hair shawl, tilted his head and looked, some pure.


    Casually changed a casual suit and walked out of the bedroom with a mobile phone.


    Bai sang is still thinking about how to meet the villains. Unexpectedly, she just walked out of the girl''s bedroom and saw someone on the roadside.


    The young man in front of him was very delicate, wearing famous brand and fashionable clothes, with a smile on his face. He couldn''t see that his family was unhappy at all.


    Surrounded by many boys and several girls.


    A proud son of heaven.


    She couldn''t find a chance to talk.


    Some admit their fate with a sigh.


    Let''s do something later.


    -


    I thought there were few opportunities.


    Bai sang brought breakfast to his roommate and had nothing to do.


    Thinking of the original owner''s living expenses are not enough, I usually dare not let my father take them.


    She just wants to win a scholarship.


    Take the book to the library.


    At school, I sat down next to a person.


    "No one should sit here?"


    Bai sang raised his head. The dazzling face in front of her made her blink.

 Chapter 1140

    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    I didn''t expect happiness to come so fast.


    The boy glanced at the book in her hand. "Sister, can I sit here?"


    "Yes, no one." Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    The cheeks are a little red and slightly lower.


    Meet the villains so soon.


    I''m really lucky.


    Bai sang used to read very seriously. Now he can''t read anymore because there are people around him.


    His eyes were blurred, and he didn''t turn a page of the book in his hand.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The people around her stood up and she raised her head conditionally.


    Seeing him packing up, he looked like he was leaving.


    "Leaving so soon?"


    Bai sangnao asked slowly and quickly.


    The boy was a little surprised. She would talk to herself. Her face was sunny and nodded with a warm smile.


    On the other side, a male classmate came to find someone and left with him.


    Bai sang wanted to beat his chest, so she wasted her good opportunity.


    It''s really hard.


    I didn''t say a word normally.


    She lay on the table in chagrin.


    But I soon thought of something. The villain came today, which means that he will certainly come to the library in the future.


    How many times can I come here and find a chance to talk to him?


    At this thought, Bai sang immediately cheered up.


    Start reading again.


    The original owner has no money to spend. Bai sang can''t stand it.


    She is used to the feeling of having money to spend, so she must get the scholarship this semester.


    Focus on learning again.


    -


    Time passed quickly. A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bai sang is almost used to the world.


    Friends with the original owner also found the feeling of the original owner getting along with them.


    In fact, the people around me are very good, especially the three in the bedroom.


    It''s just that the baisang people''s design collapsed a little.


    That''s why I''m learning now.


    Every day is either a library or a library.


    I''m not going out anymore.


    But everyone has time to struggle, so everyone was just surprised and didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang is not very happy about her learning progress. She has a good memory.


    The original master is a professional teacher, just recite it.


    She is very happy to see the villains in the library every day.


    Villains are in the library every day. Sometimes they read books and sometimes they watch videos with notebooks.


    Every day anyway.


    Although she hasn''t found a chance to talk to him yet, she may meet him every day, and she knows that the villain has no girlfriend. She is still very satisfied.


    One day I can talk.


    Also because of the villain Lin Bai, she has more motivation to study.


    Read one book at a time.


    Bai sang doesn''t plan to work after graduating from college. Lin Bai is only a freshman.


    I want to stay in College for a few more years.


    So she decided to take the postgraduate examination in our school.


    This must be done now.


    Because the original owner has never had the idea of taking the postgraduate entrance examination, and has never read the book of taking the postgraduate entrance examination at all.


    Bai sang wants to learn from scratch.


    Every day, her life at school is to have classes and soak in the library without classes.


    Together with three bedrooms, they come together occasionally.


    But like Bai sang, they still couldn''t hold on.


    It may also be Bai sang Xincheng. There is another opportunity for Lin Bai to sit next to him.


    "Hello, sister." the villain came with his notebook.


    Most of the libraries are filled with people, and Bai sang is sitting where Lin Bai usually sits.


    "Hello." Bai sang nodded shyly and took his backpack from the table.

 Chapter 1141

    "I seem to see my sister in the library every day."


    Lin Bai sat down and said in a low voice.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly, "I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Bai showed another sunny smile.


    She felt like a flower growing on his face.


    Maybe his vision was too focused. Lin Bai reached out and touched his face. "Sister, what''s on my face?"


    "No, No." white Sang''s ear tip was red.


    Look down and pretend to read carefully.


    Lin Bai chuckled.


    Notebook open.


    Bai sang glanced and found that there was a film on the screen.


    Took a sneak look at the people around him.


    Headphones are already on your ears.


    He looked very serious and began to see the film.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he came to the library to see a movie.


    Isn''t it very popular?


    Should have friends?


    Now my brother hasn''t died. With my brother''s protection, I shouldn''t be miserable, right?


    Thinking of Lin Bai''s brother, he died when he graduated.


    Bai sang doesn''t want him to bear this pressure again. If he has a chance, he must keep his brother''s life.


    With this thought, the agitation at the bottom of my heart disappeared.


    Very seriously began to turn the book to study.


    So seriously, Bai Sang was still struggling, and one hand patted her arm gently.


    "Sister Xue."


    "Ah?" Bai sang came back.


    It was dark all around.


    "You haven''t left yet." Bai sang said that he found that there were no students around, and only two people were still there.


    Accidentally, I studied so late.


    "Sister Xue, you really work hard." Lin Bai stood up and hugged the notebook in his arms again. "It''s already eleven o''clock. My aunt is urging us. Let''s go."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to pack up his books and saw the aunt in charge of the library standing at the door with the key.


    She didn''t mean it.


    Ben wanted to go back after learning a few topics. She didn''t know that there were many rare topics. She turned a lot of books.


    "I''d better go back to my bedroom early in the future. It''s not safe for girls to walk at night." Lin Bai waved his hand, "let''s go."


    Bai sang stood at the door of the girl''s bedroom and looked at her back.


    Did he leave the library so late because he was afraid that it would be unsafe to walk at night?


    He shook his head.


    How can it be? They don''t know each other.


    The hostess over there urged, "if you don''t come in again, you''ll close the door."


    "Coming, coming."


    Bai sang trotted away.


    When she didn''t know, Lin Bai turned around, looked at the girl who went into the dormitory and smiled, "I didn''t think it was so funny to be serious alone."


    Over there, Bai sang returned to his bedroom.


    Roommates are night owls and haven''t slept yet.


    Seeing her coming back, they all asked with concern: "you don''t bring your cell phone. Seeing that you haven''t come back, we all have to find you."


    "I forgot to bring it. I was late for school." she stuck out her tongue.


    "You said you would take the postgraduate entrance examination. How did you do it like the college entrance examination, just like we don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Yes, I study so late every day."


    "It''s not safe at school."


    Bai sang got warm and naturally nodded, "well, I''ll take a bath early in the future."


    Take your clothes to the bathhouse.


    When lying in bed, I recalled that Lin Bai sent her back with a sweet heart.


    This is the relationship from strange to familiar.


    Can you deliberately delay after that?


    Then let Lin Bai give it to him?


    She felt she had some tricks.

 Chapter 1142

    Bai sang had no class the next day.


    She came to the library as usual.


    Glancing, Lin Bai didn''t come.


    There are quite a lot of freshman courses, and every time he comes over, it''s in the afternoon.


    After thinking about it, I''d better study by myself first.


    She has to finish studying all the subjects and solve them as soon as possible so that she can concentrate on talking to Lin Bai.


    With this idea, I began to learn with great motivation.


    I ate some bread at noon.


    Continue to sit in your original position in the afternoon.


    "Learning elder sister really works hard." Lin Bai appeared as expected.


    He sat next to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw him and thought of something. He was anxious to look for something in his backpack.


    Take out a box of sugar soon.


    "Thank you for taking me back to my bedroom last night."


    This box of sugar is wrapped in blue wrapping paper. It''s very nice.


    She bought it when she was passing by the grocery store.


    Lin Bai was a little surprised. He took a look at the box and didn''t refuse. He smiled, "I''m not polite."


    Bai Sang was surprised at his refusal and thought he would not.


    She continued reading with her head down.


    Lin Bai took out his notebook and went to the movies again.


    Bai sang doesn''t know why he watches movies in the library every day.


    But also because he has this habit, he can know him.


    Thinking happily.


    -


    When Bai sang thought that she had only the library to communicate with Lin Bai every day, the student union called her.


    At this time, Bai sang remembered that the original owner was still a member of the student union.


    Because there is nothing ahead, and Bai sang is a junior, he is an old man to leave in the student union.


    This time she called for a school to arrange a poverty aid recently. She needed to help verify some student information.


    Bai sang thought that he couldn''t go to the library today. He could feel uncomfortable and couldn''t see Lin Bai.


    But when he came over, he saw Lin Bai having a hot fight with a group of people in the student union.


    Laughing and talking.


    And a group of girls.


    This is where the library looks like watching movies alone.


    Obviously, people are super popular.


    "Eh, sister?" Lin Bai said hello happily when she saw her.


    Bai Sang''s small heart pounded.


    She felt that she must have the aura of the protagonist.


    Otherwise, how can you meet villains anywhere.


    Nodded shyly, "well, you''re there, too."


    "Yes, I just joined the student union. I didn''t expect that my sister is also a student union?" Lin Bai said with a smile.


    "HMM." Bai sang found a window seat and sat down.


    She had noticed that many girls were jealous because Lin Bai took the initiative to say hello to her.


    What else does Lin Bai want to say over there? Unfortunately, others have changed the topic.


    Bai sang sat quietly by the window and listened to Lin Bai not far away.


    I thought I couldn''t meet.


    Student union president, come here.


    Arranged a task.


    Because it is a student''s privacy, the task cannot be taken back.


    Some people stayed.


    Bai sang assigned more tasks.


    There was no time to think about Lin Bai''s affairs, and a pair of eyes swept tightly.


    On the other side, Lin Bai''s treatment was very good. All the assigned tasks were divided up, so he left a little for him.


    Lin Bai glanced at Bai sang at will.


    Thinking in my heart, how can anyone do anything seriously?


    "Lin Bai, I''ve done it for you."


    At the beginning, the girls who stole part of Lin Bai''s task smiled and put it here.


    Lin Bai smiled, "thank you."

 Chapter 1143

    Bai Sang''s head aches when he finishes his task.


    Raised his head, shook his head, reached out and pinched his shoulder.


    "Done."


    Raise your hair and now everyone hasn''t gone.


    I thought I was the last one to go, but I didn''t expect everyone to go.


    In fact, it''s not that everyone didn''t go, but about everyone around Lin Bai.


    What is Lin Bai still writing on her hand.


    There is a bright smile on his face, and the whole person looks like a warm man.


    Bai Sang was surprised that the villain''s family could be so warm.


    It''s gratifying that the villain''s character hasn''t grown crooked yet.


    She couldn''t help trembling at the thought of the villain''s blackening appearance.


    Don''t blacken it.


    The black villains are terrible.


    When she looked at Lin Bai in a trance, Lin Bai seemed to have an induction. Her eyes followed and they looked at each other.


    Bai sang hurriedly took back his eyes and quickly turned over all kinds of materials in his embarrassed hand.


    I also want to stay and talk to Lin Bai, but there are too many people and I can''t find any chance.


    It might as well be in the library.


    After thinking about it, I cleaned the table and handed over all the tasks to the president of the student union.


    I wanted to take a last look at Lin Bai, but I was afraid to be found secretly watching him again.


    Or leave with a sigh.


    Lin Bai, who was still turning over the task here, didn''t know how, and smiled softly.


    The people around me laughed together.


    "OK, solve it."


    Lin Bai stood up and handed over all the information.


    The people around me also left together.


    At noon.


    "Lin Bai, let''s go to dinner?"


    "Yes, the chairman''s treat."


    "After doing so many things, of course it''s a treat."


    The party talked.


    "Then why don''t we all go?" Lin Bai gently pounded the student chairman''s shoulder: "you help me so much, I''ll invite you together."


    Everyone is happy.


    Bai sang, who was about to leave over there, received a call saying that the chairman and Lin Bai invited everyone from the student union to dinner and asked her to go too.


    When Bai sang heard Lin Bai, he turned around without hesitation.


    I thought I was going to my destination, but when I came to the school gate, a car appeared in front of her.


    Lin Bai''s beautiful smile appeared in front of her, "sister, get in the car."


    Bethanna was certainly flattered.


    I didn''t expect him to wait for himself.


    Get in the car quickly.


    I found a lot of people in the car.


    There are two in the back and one in the front.


    Bai sang sat in the back, followed by two people.


    The two girls showed their dislike and vigilance towards her.


    Fortunately, it was a boy sitting in front, otherwise Bai sang would be stuffed up.


    But she knew again that Lin Bai was really popular.


    All the way to a place to eat hot pot.


    It''s also a big hot pot shop.


    Bai sang followed everyone inside.


    The whole person has no sense of existence.


    But a sudden one made her the most remarkable person in an instant.


    "No, I wasn''t there for your birthday. I didn''t look for me for a month."


    A boy came to Bai sang and complained.


    Bai sang looked at him, and the memory in the original owner''s mind emerged.


    The number one figure she forgot.


    That is, the original owner likes a scum boy named Liu Yi.


    In the memory of the original owner, it was always the original owner who paid and let the original owner embark on the road of suicide, partly because of him.


    The original owner was very happy to let Liu Yi come on his birthday, but he didn''t know he couldn''t get through.

 Chapter 1144

    Then the original owner knew the location from others. What he saw in the past was that Liu Yi mixed with girls in a department.


    Catch the traitor in bed and replace it with Bai sang, which will certainly expose the residue.


    But the original owner was afraid to make Liu Yi lose face. No one was disturbed and left directly.


    Such a stupid girl really hurts Bai sang.


    Bai sang listened to Liu Yi and said that the whole process was strange to the original owner.


    There is no self-consciousness.


    "Do I know you well?"


    Bai sang really doesn''t want others to stare at him.


    Especially don''t want Lin Bai to think he is a bad girl.


    Liu Yiba said a lot. She broke up with other girls recently. Now she is empty and lonely, but she doesn''t know that the white mulberry she gathers in front of her from time to time is gone.


    This time, he felt that his adults had not seen villains, so he came and took the initiative to speak.


    Didn''t expect to be asked if you were familiar?


    "Don''t you just ignore you for a month? You must do this?" Liu Yi thought she was still angry.


    He looked a little impatient.


    His initiative to speak was a sign of weakness, and he was even angry.


    Bai sang pursed his lips and left him a little farther.


    "Sorry, I thought we were okay."


    Liu Yi was dumbfounded, with male chauvinism at the bottom of his heart. Now everyone looks at himself and feels that his face has been lost by this woman.


    Cold hehe said twice, "OK, don''t stick your face to me."


    Bai sang wanted to ignore her, but everyone''s eyes were like her.


    Especially Lin Bai''s good-looking eyes also looked over here quietly.


    Biting her lower lip, she suddenly raised her head, "you asked me why I didn''t find you for a month, because I found you on my birthday. I just saw you opening a room with a woman in the law department. Do you want to refute?"


    Bai sang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found a photo from the album and put it directly in front of him.


    The original owner wanted to give herself a reminder. She forgot to delete it. Unexpectedly, it was useful on this occasion.


    The picture shows Liu Yi holding the girl tightly, with two faces close to each other and smiling very close.


    Those who join in the fun naturally see it.


    I didn''t expect it to be.


    The place where the room is opened is still the worst hotel at the school gate.


    Now it''s everyone''s turn to dislike the boy.


    "See? And I have nothing to do with you. Are you my boyfriend? Have you been with me?" Bai sang asked again.


    Yes, the original owner and the boy have never been together.


    The questioning was also blocked. Liu Yi was speechless.


    Everyone''s eyes were disgusted. They were not together and said so much.


    Liu Yi feels that he has lost face at all.


    "In fact, I also have a question to ask. This is the student union dinner. Are you from the student union? I didn''t see it when everyone helped. I was still wondering."


    Lin Bai broke the silence and asked with a smile.


    Of course, Liu Yi is from the student union, but he didn''t help with the task. When he heard that someone from the student union invited him to eat hot pot, he immediately came over.


    Now he couldn''t stay any longer. He turned and left directly.


    The president of the student union also looked down on him and replied with a disgusted face: "he belongs to the student union, but he asked for leave today and said he was not feeling well."


    "Just eat hot pot," someone said.


    Bai Sang was relieved to find that everyone was not looking at him.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he wanted to delete all the photos in the album. He was worried that Liu Yi would make something again.

 Chapter 1145

    Go into the hot pot shop.


    Bai sang went to the toilet to wash his face first.


    Anyway, Lin Bai can''t grab the position around him.


    She feels so ashamed.


    Was Lin Bai speaking for her just now?


    Bai sang didn''t want to be narcissistic and shook his head in a hurry.


    Wipe the water off your face with a paper towel.


    He reached out and patted his face before walking to the box.


    Walking into the box, Lin Bai saw her coming and reached out and said, "sister Xue, come and sit down."


    Bai sang saw an empty seat beside him.


    Flattered, he came over. All the other seats were full, but there was a seat left here.


    "Don''t be unhappy, sister. Eat more." Lin Bai said with a smile.


    A pair of eyes are almost out of laughter.


    Bai sang felt the warm current in his heart and nodded, "thank you."


    "Lin Bai has always been a good man and doesn''t like to see someone being bullied." a girl couldn''t help being sour.


    It suddenly dawned on her.


    It turned out that Lin Bai didn''t like this. He would see someone being bullied, even if he changed to someone else.


    My heart is not disappointed, just sigh.


    A dozen people sat at three tables.


    Most of Lin Bai''s tables are girls. Everyone finds the right opportunity to talk to him.


    Bai Sang also wanted to talk to him. He was interrupted every time when he was about to speak.


    She can only eat hot pot.


    Because my aunt is coming soon, according to the original owner''s memory, it''s best not to eat spicy cold food these days, otherwise it will hurt to death.


    After eating quietly, he listened to Lin Bai talking to others.


    At two o''clock, the party returned to school.


    After Bai sang said goodbye, he went back to his bedroom to take a bath and went to the library with books and laptop.


    I don''t know if Lin Bai will come today.


    When he came to the library, Lin Bai was already sitting in his seat.


    She saw a place beside Lin Bai and wanted to sit over.


    At this time, Lin Bai raised his head and saw her, "sister Xue is here."


    Bai sang hurried over.


    "I knew she must be studying in the afternoon."


    She found that Lin Bai was watching movies again. She couldn''t help asking, "do you like watching movies in the library?"


    No, no, no, actually, I want to ask why I like watching movies in the library.


    "Be quiet." Lin Bai didn''t expect her to ask this, but she explained with a smile.


    "Oh." Bai sang believed.


    The library is very quiet.


    There''s nothing left for the two behind.


    Bai sang wanted to say something, but he was stupid and didn''t know what to say.


    She lay down on the table with some annoyance.


    [seduce task: touch the villain''s ear for three seconds, limited to ten minutes.]


    The system sound comes to mind.


    Bai sang quickly raised her head. She didn''t expect that there would be a task at this time.


    No, there should be a task.


    They can fall in love now.


    Touch your ears for three seconds, it''s still very fast.


    She secretly looked at Lin Bai''s ears. It was very white and beautiful.


    I don''t know if I will be regarded as a pervert if I touch it?


    But the mission is limited to ten minutes.


    Bai sang didn''t have time to tangle at all. He casually thought of an explanation, and his heart was horizontal.


    One hand has touched Lin Bai''s ear.


    Lin Bai felt the warmth on his ears, and the slightest crispness flowed to his body, limbs and fingertips.


    All tight.


    Cheeks and ears blush with the naked eye.


    When he turned his head, the hand had been retracted.


    "Sorry, I saw something on your ear and grabbed it for you." Bai sang lied with his eyes closed.


    His hands were very tense, clutching his clothes.


    Mom, mom, you''re going to be regarded as a pervert!

 Chapter 1146

    "Well... Thank you." Lin Bai was also very nervous and rubbed his ear twice with one hand.


    The feeling just made him feel his heart stopped suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Bai slowly came to his chest and pressed it.


    His eyes were confused.


    Bai sang looked at the man nervously and saw that the ear he touched was as red as blood.


    Wow, is Lin Bai so simple?


    My heart is full of joy.


    It''s like a honey pot rolling.


    Because of such a interruption, Bai Sang was not in the mood to study.


    She didn''t know whether Lin Bai believed what she said or not, and was afraid that he would regard himself as a pervert.


    Therefore, seeing Lin Bai''s face return to its original appearance, his ears were not red.


    Swallowed a mouthful. "I really helped you remove something."


    Lin Bai''s ear tip was ruddy again and said softly, "I know."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t think of myself as a pervert.


    "Poof." Lin Bai laughed.


    Accidentally alerted other students.


    In fact, Lin Bai is a celebrity. She looks good and wears famous brands every day. I guess she must have money at home.


    Naturally, it is very popular with girls in school.


    Appearing in the library all day, he is almost called the library God.


    Bai sang doesn''t know why he smiles. He is a little nervous.


    "I was touched by my ears. Why do you look like you were taken advantage of by me?"


    The voice is very low, deep, very nice.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are a little red.


    "It''s time for dinner. Isn''t the elder sister going?" Lin Bai stood up.


    "Go."


    She thought she was going to have dinner together.


    I didn''t know that as soon as I got out of the library, someone came around.


    Lin Bai was soon taken away.


    She was the only one left standing where she was.


    Finally, he sighed and went back to his bedroom.


    "Eat the cake."


    Pulled by his roommate, there was a roommate for his birthday.


    "Ah, your birthday, sorry, I forgot to buy a gift." Bai sang said awkwardly.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t buy a gift for your birthday last time. Come and eat."


    Four people gathered around the table.


    And hot pot.


    Hot pot for lunch and hot pot for Bai sang at night.


    And a slightly spicy one.


    "It''s raining outside, or you''d better not go to the library."


    Bai sang saw that it was really raining outside.


    I wonder if Lin Bai is still in the library. Do you have an umbrella?


    Think for a moment, "I have a book to return tonight. Why don''t you go with me?"


    The one who was held by her arm was the one who had just spoken.


    "All right, all right, go with you." the roommate agreed very well.


    Two people each have an umbrella. Originally, my roommate thought an umbrella would do.


    Bai sang made an excuse casually.


    When I came to the library, I saw Lin Bai really there.


    "Wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Bai sang first returned the book, then came to Lin Bai and found that he didn''t bring an umbrella, so he put his umbrella on the ground.


    "It''s raining heavily outside. You didn''t bring an umbrella. I''ll give you this."


    "Ah? It''s raining?" Lin Bai looked out of the window. "It''s really raining."


    "I''m gone." Bai sang left very quickly.


    For fear that Lin Bai would refuse her kindness.


    Of course, the roommate over there saw it and squinted at the handsome boy not far away.


    "You have a situation! Why does this man look so familiar?"


    "Go back to the bedroom." Bai sang pushed the man.


    He was questioned when he returned to his bedroom.


    "I remember, isn''t that Lin Bai, a freshman who caused a sensation when he first entered the school?"


    "Lin Bai? Do you like younger ones?"


    "Only freshman."

 Chapter 1147

    Bai sang thought he liked a young man and would be despised by his friends.


    I didn''t know that her roommate was just shocked at the beginning. She liked her younger brother and soon helped her find out the information.


    "Lin Bai, handsome, 1.86 meters tall, has a good family, is kind to people, and is a perfect character."


    The roommate sat on the bed and said the information.


    "It''s said that he is very good to everyone. He smiles every day and is happy to help others."


    "Not to mention that female freshmen like it, even sophomores like flowers."


    The three roommates sighed.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are red. "I''m just in love. Don''t tell others."


    "Of course not. What''s the point? I''m just a student. You''re not bad. You''ll be able to do it if you work hard!" the roommate cheered.


    "Yes, you are a flower. You are not afraid."


    "If you''re a younger brother, we can''t catch up with you. You have to work hard by yourself."


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly: "I know, as long as you don''t tell others."


    The atmosphere in the back bedroom is very harmonious.


    Also because Bai sang likes others, the topic changes.


    The roommate also spoke out the people he liked.


    The whole bedroom is immersed in the bubble of love.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai sang had a class in the morning. He just walked out of his bedroom with a book. He saw Lin Bai standing at the door of the teaching building waiting for someone.


    Surrounded by several boys talking and laughing.


    So many girls came together.


    Soon the team was huge.


    Bai sang saw it, and so did his roommate in class.


    Looking happy, "Bai sang, isn''t that Lin Bai?"


    "The younger student is really handsome."


    "Also very popular."


    Bai sang lowered his head: "let''s go."


    There are too many people around Lin Bai at this time. If he goes up to chat up, he will be baptized by everyone''s eyes.


    Let''s forget it.


    The same is true in the library.


    Not at this time.


    Four people went inside.


    At this time, Lin Bai shouted, "sister Bai sang."


    Bai Sang was surprised that he would call himself.


    Because of his cry, everyone looked at him.


    The cheek is a little red, very restrained. Look at it.


    Lin Bai has trotted over with a sunny smile. Looking at this smile, she feels like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Sister Xue, thank you yesterday. This is your umbrella."


    Bai Sang was stuffed with a small bag and put an umbrella in it.


    It''s just an umbrella. It''s funny to put it in such a serious bag.


    "It''s all right, then I''ll go to class." Bai sang doesn''t like being stared at by so many people, especially many young girls among them. Their eyes are very uncomfortable.


    "OK, sister." Lin Bai smiled.


    Bai sang turned his head and thought: unexpectedly, there are so many villains smiling in this world.


    There is no such family at all.


    Any one would think that Lin Bai must have grown up carefree in the honey jar from childhood.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this student''s smile too lethal?"


    "I was almost fascinated just now."


    "Those girls are terrible."


    The three roommates whispered.


    Bai sang sighed that Lin Bai was really popular.


    When the four went upstairs, they parted ways.


    Bai sang came to his class and found a seat to sit down.


    Just took a look at the small bag.


    I thought it was just an umbrella. I didn''t know there was a card in it.

 Chapter 1148

    Bai Sang was surprised and took out the card.


    Above is a passage.


    [thank you for your umbrella. If you hadn''t lent me your umbrella, you might have caught a cold today. Therefore, in order to express your gratitude, you must come to the library this afternoon.]


    After that, there was a smiling face.


    Bai sang thought. He didn''t know how Lin Bai would thank himself.


    Did you invite her to dinner?


    Not bad. It''s a chance for two people to be alone.


    Bai sang is in a good mood.


    One morning the course is over, and the afternoon is the meeting time.


    She went to the canteen for a meal first.


    Then I went back to my bedroom to take a bath, changed a skirt, stood in front of the mirror and looked. I was very satisfied and went to the library.


    But as soon as he passed, he saw that Lin Bai was already there.


    This time he didn''t bring his notebook, but sat in his seat and looked at his mobile phone.


    Bai sang quickened his steps and walked over.


    "Isn''t it afternoon?"


    When Lin Bai saw her coming, he raised his head, smiled and held his mobile phone in front of her, "it''s half past one in the afternoon."


    "So..."


    Bai sang always thought that the afternoon was four or five o''clock.


    With some embarrassment on his face, he sat down.


    "Sister Xue, I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten yet. Shall I invite you to dinner?" Lin Bai''s bright voice appeared in her ear.


    Bai sang, who has just had a meal: "!"


    What to do? She had lunch.


    Lin Bai held his chin with one hand, and the delicate and handsome face was exposed in front of her. He tilted his head and asked with a smile, "has the elder sister already eaten?"


    Bai Sang''s lip flap moved and shook his head, "no, I only ate a little bread."


    She ate a bowl of rice.


    "That''s just right. I didn''t eat either. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Lin Bai stood up and waved to her.


    Bai sang, of course, stood up and returned all the books he held to the library. They went outside.


    When passing students saw Lin Bai, their eyes lit up. They soon found the existence of Bai sang and showed puzzled expressions.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed and stood beside Lin Bai at a loss.


    "Sister Xue, what do you like to eat? I saw that sister Xue didn''t eat spicy food last time. Do you like light taste?"


    "I can do anything," she replied with a reddish cheek.


    They are so close that their sleeves will touch that.


    "Then eat Cantonese food. I happen to know a good Cantonese restaurant." Lin Bai decided.


    Bai sang nodded, "OK."


    When he walked out of school, he met several Lin Bai acquaintances and asked him where he was going.


    Just say something. Go out.


    Bai Sang was around again, and the expression on each face was unknown.


    It feels like they''re going out to do bad things.


    "Sister, I told them I would follow them. This time I invited sister to dinner. It''s not good to take them with me."


    Bai sang said softly.


    She didn''t want the group to follow.


    Otherwise, you can''t talk.


    In her trance moment, Lin Bai suddenly came close to Bai Sang''s right face.


    Can feel his warm breath.


    "Sister Xue, why do you always dare not look into my eyes when you talk to me?"


    Bai sang didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He was just afraid that he would do something uncontrollable.


    The ear touched the breath of Lin Bai and soon became pink and tender.


    "No." in order to show her courage, she slightly turned her head and stared at him.


    Lin Bai has a pair of peach blossom eyes. His eyes are blurred. What overflows from the bottom of his eyes is the color of hook people.


    The skin is white, and the lips are as red as petals.

 Chapter 1149

    Bai sang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to look at Lin Bai.


    I didn''t know that her focus made Lin Bai shy.


    His head retracted, his ears and neck were pink, and he coughed to hide his strange emotions.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    She also said she didn''t dare to look at each other. Lin Bai didn''t dare to look at herself.


    Lin Bai heard her smile and rubbed her head with some annoyance. Her hair, which was very flat, is now in a mess.


    [seduce the mission and smooth the villain''s messy hair.]


    Bai sang didn''t expect that there was still a task.


    Looking at Lin Bai''s messy hair, one hand grabbed his hand still rubbing his head, and the other hand slowly smoothed his hair.


    Lin Bai was surprised in her eyes and let her make it on her head.


    When Bai sang heard that the task in his mind was completed, he withdrew his hand and explained with reason: "such a beautiful person with messy hair will damage his image."


    "Well, I see." Lin Bai heard her boast that she was good-looking. She didn''t know what was going on, and her heart was filled with joy.


    It''s not that no one says he''s handsome.


    Bai sang rounded the topic and breathed out.


    Now we have done two tasks, and the love value has reached ten.


    Lin Bai should have a little affection for her, not that kind of stranger.


    When he got off the bus, Bai sang saw a high-end restaurant in front of him.


    "Actually - don''t buy me such an expensive one. Even if I don''t borrow your umbrella, someone else will lend it to you."


    Bai sang certainly doesn''t care what high-end restaurant the villains take her to eat.


    But now the two talents have just made some progress.


    She didn''t want Lin Bai to think she was anyone.


    Lin Bai shook his head and said, "it''s not expensive. I have tickets." then he took out two catering tickets from his pocket.


    Bai sang always felt that she was familiar with this routine.


    I seem to have done it myself before.


    Some wanted to laugh and didn''t want to expose it. They nodded with a smile: "well, that''s all right."


    Lin Bai smiled and took her in.


    When the waiter at the door saw Lin Bai, he hurried over to say something.


    But Lin Bai took out the ticket in his hand, "two people."


    Stopped the waiter from talking.


    Bai sang walked in pretending not to find it.


    They came to a position in the corner, very quiet.


    Lin Bai asked Bai sang what he wanted to eat, "all right."


    Just ordered some signature dishes.


    "Sister Xue, why didn''t I see you in the library before?"


    Lin Bai talks about the topic.


    "Recently, I want to study at Baosong University."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Bai found a lot of topics to talk about in the back, which didn''t cool the atmosphere at all.


    Bai sang gradually regained his previous feeling of getting along with villains.


    The two talked more and more.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when I walked out of the restaurant.


    We''ll have dinner in a minute.


    Back to school, Bai sang lay in bed and rolled in his bedroom.


    Other roommates are already in the bedroom. Seeing her reaction, they know what must have happened with the primary school brother.


    He hurriedly asked what had happened.


    Bai sang said they had dinner together.


    "Congratulations.


    "Keep going."


    "Good news, remember to invite me to dinner."


    Bai sang certainly agreed.


    "In fact, I''m a little worried. Will this Lin Bai be a central air conditioner?"


    Central air conditioning means warm men for everyone.


    "In fact, it''s not. I''ve heard that he is still a little distant from girls."


    Bai sang didn''t speak.


    Central air conditioning?


    It seems a little.


    Reach out and pat your cheek. Don''t think about it.

 Chapter 1150

    But when something comes to mind, it''s like taking root.


    Bai sang wanted to know.


    Is Lin Bai a central air conditioner.


    So in the back, she couldn''t help observing people.


    Finally, it is found that Lin Bai is different between girls and boys.


    For girls, although their faces are also smiling, they are just a little rusty and have a sense of gap.


    It makes people feel close, but alienated.


    But not for boys. It''s him who really laughs.


    Bai Sang also observed Lin Bai''s smile on her. Sometimes it was very warm, and sometimes it was the same as ordinary girls.


    Let her know when Lin Bai is in a bad mood.


    For example, now that it is evening, he is still sitting in the library watching movies and has no intention of leaving at all.


    Bai sang is narcissistic and thinks he must be waiting for himself.


    But judging from their smiles, he just didn''t want to leave.


    Did something happen that made him unhappy?


    She thought of Lin Bai''s family.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Why do you always watch movies in the library? It shouldn''t just be quiet?"


    Bai sang still asked.


    I regret it after asking.


    I''m sure I won''t tell her.


    "Because I don''t want to go home." Lin Bai suddenly came over, "why don''t you stay with me all night?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are red. What will accompany him all night.


    I''m a girl at least.


    Lin Bai also found that what he said was ambiguous and quickly explained: "I said to accompany me all night to watch late night movies. It''s my treat. Tomorrow is the weekend. How about going back to bed tomorrow morning?"


    Bai sang opened his mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to see a movie all night.


    It''s still the kind in the cinema.


    This¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Xue, I really don''t want to go back and stay alone. Can you accompany me? I''ll certainly thank you."


    Lin Bai directly spoiled.


    One hand shook the corner of white mulberry clothes.


    Bai sang didn''t expect this to happen.


    Of course she can, but¡ª¡ª


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Lin Bai hung his head slightly, "well, because there is a person I hate at home. If I go back, I will be unable to sleep all night."


    "So every night you don''t go back in the library, that''s why?"


    Bai Sang''s mind turned quickly.


    Someone Lin Bai hates.


    Who is it?


    "Yes, I don''t want to go back in the library every day, just don''t want to see annoying people." Lin Bai explained with a smile.


    The smile at this time is a little reluctant.


    Bai sang is distressed.


    Nodded, "OK, let''s go to the late night movie." soon he said, "I just have to go back to my bedroom first."


    "It''s all right. I''ll accompany you."


    They walked out of the library.


    Lin Bai stood downstairs and waited. Bai sang ran very fast to the bedroom.


    Panting, put down the book and notebook.


    "I''ll go home tonight."


    "So late?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I''ll take a taxi."


    Bai sang tidied himself up and walked down quickly.


    "It seems that there is something really wrong at home. I didn''t bring anything."


    Bai sang, who has gone downstairs, doesn''t know what his roommate is talking about.


    Lin Bai is still downstairs. "Do you want to put on a coat? It''s a little cold at night."


    "OK."


    Bai sang hurried upstairs again and put on his coat.


    They just walked outside the school.


    After dinner, Lin Bai bought a pile of snacks to watch movies.


    While sitting in the movie, there were many people in the cinema.


    Bai sang thought there was no one in the late night movie.

 Chapter 1151

    Bai sang watched the movie very quietly.


    She came to this world and hasn''t seen any movies yet.


    I usually go out with my roommate, but also go shopping and eat something.


    I can''t afford to buy clothes.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to ask my father for living expenses, but I just remembered that when I first came to this world, my mobile phone received a text message.


    Dad is going on a business trip and went out to write questions for the paper.


    This needs to be closed. You can''t take your cell phone.


    Bai sang didn''t reject the father as much as the original owner. In fact, his father was too busy at ordinary times, but he really didn''t lack material things.


    But the original owner was rebellious and unfamiliar with his father. He didn''t want to ask him for money.


    Bai sang didn''t want to break his personal setup, so he wanted to get a scholarship.


    "Sister, what do you really do? You are very focused."


    Lin Bai came up and whispered in her ear.


    "Ah?" Bai sang turned his head with conditioned reflex.


    Now they look at each other face to face. It''s so close that the lip flap will be pasted.


    She brushed her head back.


    The action is very big.


    Originally, Lin Bai was numb. Now she looked a little helpless because of her action. "Sister, do you dislike me?"


    "I -- I didn''t," Bai sang wanted to explain.


    She really doesn''t dislike it. She''s eager to stick it up.


    I''m just worried that something will happen to him and scare him away.


    Especially tonight, Lin Bai is in a bad mood.


    Lin Bai didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He just heard a gentle laugh, his head leaning against the chair, and looked like he began to watch the film seriously.


    Bai sang is beating drums in his heart. I don''t know if he is still misunderstandings.


    Finally, she came over gently and pulled Lin''s white sleeve with one hand.


    "I don''t dislike you, I don''t dislike you."


    Lin Bai was a little surprised. She would explain to herself, smiled and nodded, "I know you don''t dislike me." after that, she pretended to pick her eyebrows, and the light on the screen reflected on his face, "at least I''m handsome and pleasing to the eyes."


    "Well, you are very handsome." Bai sang nodded approvingly.


    "Hmm? Am I really handsome?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, the whole school knows."


    "Then you know?"


    "I know."


    She didn''t understand why Lin Bai asked.


    Isn''t he confident?


    Thinking of this, she nodded hard: "really handsome."


    Lin Bai chuckled.


    Fortunately, there was no one sitting around, otherwise I would feel inexplicable.


    "I see."


    Bai sang saw that his smile was warm, not strange.


    I know I really believe it.


    A slight sigh of relief.


    She continued to watch the film on the screen.


    It''s really a movie one night, and it''s still the kind of one in a row.


    Bai sang thought he would be very sleepy and fall asleep on the way.


    I didn''t know I was in good spirits when I walked out of the cinema.


    Lin Bai sent her back to school.


    He also wanted to send it to the door of the girls'' dormitory, but Bai sang refused.


    If my roommate saw this, he would have guessed that she was lying last night.


    "Good morning," said Lin Bai with a charming smile.


    "Good morning."


    Bai sang watched people leave reluctantly.


    She sighed and bowed her head back to the bedroom.


    After there was no Lin Bai around, I immediately felt tired.


    It was all over her that she was going to sleep.


    Some vague consciousness returned to the bedroom.


    Take a bath and then climb to bed.


    My roommate didn''t wake up at this time.


    Such a sleep is to sleep until the afternoon.

 Chapter 1152

    Bai sang woke up and his roommate was surprised.


    Didn''t they go home?


    She gave a random excuse.


    Then we should start the research.


    It was originally intended to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but it was better to ensure postgraduate entrance examination, and it was also easier. Bai sang felt that he had the ability.


    Later, she spent some time in the library every day.


    Lin Bai also appeared beside her.


    The relationship between the two became very good, but because Bai Sang was too busy, they were busy with their own affairs when they were in the library.


    These days lasted until the end of the summer vacation.


    Bai Sang was relieved because her situation was almost settled. A professor in the school took a fancy to her and applied to the school.


    As long as the results continue, just get another scholarship.


    At this time, her relationship with Lin Bai is already a friend.


    Bai sang is still satisfied with the progress.


    And most of Lin Bai''s friends know her.


    There is a little time behind. Not only are they in the library, but Lin Bai''s friends will come along.


    After getting along like this, he used to tease the relationship between them. When he found that Bai Sang was really learning, he didn''t tease.


    Bai sang changed a suit of clothes in his bedroom, looked at the time, and walked out quickly.


    When I came to the student union office, I saw Lin Bai''s smile, "sister Xue."


    "You''re here, too."


    She continued to sit in her old position.


    Lin Bai leaned over and sat beside her at this time. "My sister hasn''t come to the library recently. Is she finished?"


    "Yes, almost." Bai sang got nervous and nodded in a low voice.


    "I''ve worked hard, and my sister is great." Lin Bai praised me impolitely.


    White mulberry smiled softly and sweetly.


    Others saw the two people get along and didn''t say anything.


    Some girls are uncomfortable.


    Come and interrupt.


    Bai sang has no chance to speak now.


    But this time, she was not as transparent as before. Lin Bai asked her from time to time, driving her to speak.


    Until the chairman comes.


    That''s the last time I helped count the rewards for poor students.


    Liu Yi over there saw Bai sang talking and laughing with Lin Bai. It was dazzling, and the corners of his lips were ironic.


    At this time, he looked happy when he heard the reward.


    "Is it money?"


    Someone asked.


    The chairman smiled and shook his head: "with this money, it''s better to give more poor students. It''s a box of fruit distributed by one person in the school."


    Liu Yi was a little disgusted: "what kind of reward is this?"


    Some people also think this reward is not very good, but they didn''t say anything.


    Fruit is fruit.


    But Liu Yi said, and the chairman''s smile faded a little. Thinking of the last help, "you don''t have it. What do you dislike here?"


    Liu Yi''s face was ugly and said with a tough mouth, "I saw the notice that the student union came to receive the reward? Is it still deliberately targeted?"


    This thick skinned makes many people sick.


    Liu Yi didn''t feel anything. He raised his head and glanced at everyone. He also wanted the students who didn''t help and wanted to reward to say together.


    But in the end, no one spoke at all.


    "The school only gives students who have helped, and those who have not helped will see if there is any extra." the chairman doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too rigid.


    Let people bring in boxes of fruit.


    Then the chairman shouted his name up and moved.


    Finally, everyone got a box of fruit, only Liu Yi didn''t.


    "I''m alone?" Liu Yi was unconvinced.


    The chairman took his own box of fruit to his position and gave a faint look.

 Chapter 1153

    "Everyone who knows knows knows what reward to ask everyone to come here today. If they don''t have it, they won''t have the cheek to come here."


    Someone made a rude remark.


    Liu Yi''s cheeks are white and blue.


    Finally, he had no face to stay, stood up and left.


    Without this person, the atmosphere is better again.


    Bai sang has no feeling about the boy he likes, just like a stranger.


    "Sister Xue, this man is so ugly. How do you like him?"


    Lin Bai suddenly asked.


    The sound is quite loud.


    Bai sang looked at Liu Yi''s back and felt worthless for the original owner in his heart.


    At this time, hearing Lin Bai''s question, I didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    The others heard it.


    Puff and sniff, "not everyone is as handsome as you."


    "Maybe he''s blind. Some people like such an ugly person."


    Other girls also found the opportunity to ridicule Bai sang, "what else can they see? It has a unique taste."


    "Some people like to look for abuse."


    Bai Sang was forced to close her lips. She glanced at Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai held his chin with one hand, and the smile on his lips was mixed with cold, and his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He also looked like he was waiting for her to explain.


    "He used to be very good."


    In the memory of the original owner, Liu Yi was really good. When the original owner was the most depressed and uncomfortable, he inadvertently gave a warm gift.


    That''s what I like.


    Lin Bai''s lips smiled a little in her sentence, "Oh, how good was it before?"


    The girls coax even more.


    Soon, most people''s eyes came to Bai Sang''s face.


    Bai sang doesn''t like to be looked at by such a person. His head is very low.


    Several boys can''t see it anymore. Some feel that Lin Bai is a little strange now. They are all predecessors and don''t like it. They still keep asking other girls here.


    "Everyone likes a few scum."


    Lin Bai glanced at the kind boy, "I didn''t ask you."


    Now everyone knows that Lin Bai really wants Bai sang to be ashamed.


    Usually used to his smiling face, at this time, his expressionless appearance makes people feel afraid.


    Bai sang didn''t know why he suddenly did this. He clenched his clothes with both hands. Suddenly she stood up, lifted the fruit and wanted to go.


    Lin Bai stepped on the table with one foot.


    Stopped the aisle.


    "Reluctant to share? Do you want to be so stingy?" Lin Bai looked as if she wouldn''t go without her answer.


    Bai Sang was crying.


    It''s not what she likes or cares about.


    And this Liu Yi is a scum man. How can we say how good he used to be?


    "Before... When I lost my wallet, I paid for it."


    Then Bai sang climbed directly from the table and left with the fruit in his arms.


    Run all the way back to the bedroom.


    Her eyes were red and she went back to her bedroom and stood still.


    I''ve been thinking about Lin Bai''s treatment to her just now.


    A person who is usually so warm¡ª¡ª


    "Bai sang, why are you standing here?"


    A roommate came back and saw her holding a box motionless.


    Bai sang reacted and loosened his hand powerlessly.


    Bang.


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    A box of fruit hit Bai Sang''s feet directly.


    When the roommate picked up the rolled apples back into the box, he saw the man sitting in the chair crying.


    "Let me help you to the infirmary."


    I cried in pain. How painful it should be.

 Chapter 1154

    Bai sang shook his head and wiped his tears. "It''s all right."


    "No, the weight of such a box of apples must be bleeding. I''ll help you to the infirmary."


    The roommate walked out with people on a strong frame.


    Bai sang had no choice but to nod.


    When they came to the infirmary, they happened to meet Lin Bai passing by.


    Seeing her limping, she came over quickly: "what''s the matter, sister?"


    Bai sang saw him nervous and shook his head hurriedly: "it''s all right."


    I''m afraid he''ll ask her something embarrassing.


    Of course, his roommate knows him, and Bai sang likes this primary school brother.


    Hastily, it is just like Bai sang has broken a bone.


    Lin Bai naturally worried, "I''ll help my sister."


    "No, no, my friends will help me -" Bai sang waved his hand and refused. Unexpectedly, the whole man hung up in the air and whispered.


    When he came back, he was picked up by Lin baiheng.


    The roommate stood by, covered his mouth with his hands, smiled and blinked at Bai sang.


    "Then bother your younger brother."


    Bai sang blushed and put his hands around his neck.


    Although Lin Bai is several years younger than her, she is very tall and occasionally plays basketball with great strength.


    When he came to the infirmary, the school doctor was of course surprised and thought something had happened.


    "I just hit my foot with the box," Bai sang explained with a buzzing voice.


    Lin Bai said along with this: "the box with dozens of kilograms of fruit, help to see if it''s broken."


    Take off Bai Sang''s shoes.


    The front part of the sock has been covered with bright red blood, which looks very seeping.


    She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Lin Bai nervously leaned over and held it carefully.


    Bai sang wants to shrink his feet for fear that his feet will stink.


    "Don''t move." Lin Bai put a little force on his hand.


    School medical scissors cut the socks and looked, "I have to go to the hospital to take a film. It''s a little cruel."


    Lin Bai was more worried.


    Before Bai sang said anything, he was carried out of school again.


    Take a taxi straight to the hospital.


    The driver was urged to think that something big had happened and rushed all the way to the hospital.


    Bai Sang was lying on the stretcher.


    Come to the emergency department.


    Clean up the sticky socks first.


    She looked at Lin Bai''s concern for herself and thought of his embarrassment today. The bottom of her heart came out.


    Her eyes were red. When the nurse was cleaning her wound, tears fell down.


    Lin Bai thought it was the nurse who caused too much pain. His face was ugly and scolded a few times.


    "No pain, no pain, it''s okay."


    Turn to Bai sang and be gentle.


    The nurse didn''t think how serious the wound was, but now it''s so light.


    Take another film.


    Lin Bai is busy.


    When the film comes out, "no fracture, a little bone fracture."


    He looked serious and began to discuss with the doctor.


    The doctor tied a small stick to Bai sang and fixed the cracked toe.


    "Nothing. Don''t use too much force on this foot when you go back."


    The doctor said this.


    When he went out, Bai sang got a pair of double crutches.


    "The doctor said don''t try too hard, I can still walk." when she saw the crutches, her face was reluctant.


    "No." Lin Bai''s tone is indisputable. "The doctor said that if the bone fracture is stressed, it will be wrong, and it will be more uncomfortable at that time."


    Bai sang pursed his lips and was unwilling.


    Lin Bai reached out and touched her head, showing a warm smile, "you can walk when you''re ready."

 Chapter 1155

    The next few days.


    Bai sang asked for leave to stay in the bedroom.


    It''s almost summer vacation now, and the courses are almost the same.


    The leave was granted soon.


    After that, Bai sang thought his feet were wrapped like this. It must be a lot of trouble for his roommate.


    The roommate didn''t feel anything, and asked her if she wanted to go to the bathroom from time to time.


    Ask her if she wants to buy food when she goes out.


    Who knows, all these things were contracted by Lin Bai.


    No, I''m still helped by my roommate to go to the bathroom.


    Lin Bai is a freshman. She still has a lot of classes.


    But as long as he doesn''t have class, he will buy things for his roommate to bring.


    Bai Sang''s mobile phone sounds every day.


    Every time the information comes, if the roommate is there, he will consciously go down to the bed to get it.


    Occasionally, when she is away, she is also the hostess.


    Now Lin Bai has a good relationship with the hostess. Handsome people will help if they can help.


    Busy before and after, surprised my roommates.


    Couldn''t help asking, "are you dating?"


    Bai sang had no choice but to explain: "no, really not."


    And she didn''t understand what Lin Bai meant.


    Well, it''s really good for her.


    But the occasional indifference makes Bai sang inexplicable.


    I don''t know what he wants.


    "That boy, for a girl, gave food in different ways every day. Did he eat enough?"


    The bedroom head joked.


    "This guy is still a handsome guy."


    Bai sang sighed. She also planned to wait for her feet and ask him what he thought.


    -


    When Bai sang could stand up and walk casually, half a month had passed.


    There are only a few days left before the holiday.


    She thought her toes were good, and Lin Bai shouldn''t be so obsessed anymore.


    I didn''t know that Lin Bai would sit by during class.


    Originally, someone else, wearing an ordinary person, would not attract the attention of students and teachers.


    But Lin Bai''s face is too handsome and beautiful.


    On the first day, as long as it was a teacher, I would ask.


    Even other students doubt whether they are together?


    Lin Bai is a freshman and Bai sang is a junior.


    The age difference between the two is two or three years. Unexpectedly, this handsome new boy likes sister brother love?


    Bai Sang also understood the eyes of the people around him.


    But before she had a chance to ask, a teacher joked, "is this to accompany her girlfriend to class?"


    Before Bai sang shook his head, Lin Bai nodded: "the teacher''s class is also good."


    This is a recognition of their relationship.


    Her eyes were wide open.


    Finally, after a class, he grabbed the person and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Bai now attends classes with her because she is afraid that her toes are not good.


    Also asked him why he was good to her.


    The reason is because the fruit sent by the student union was injured. As the next president, he naturally needs to pay more attention.


    Otherwise Bai sang wouldn''t be so tangled.


    Seeing that Lin Bai is good to herself, I already think it''s interesting for her.


    Lin Bai looked at her anxious appearance and smiled: "I accompany you to class every day, take your place and send you something to eat. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "But you said earlier..."


    "So you''re stupid. I want to see when you''ll find out. I don''t know. I can only admit it myself."


    Lin Bai smiled softly.


    Bai Sang''s heart was tight, and she still didn''t believe it.


    Remember why your toes are cracked.

 Chapter 1156

    "When you treated me like that in the student union, how could I know you like me." Bai sang pursed his lips and collapsed his shoulders.


    Lin Bai smiled a little, "what do you think of seeing the person you like and staring at the back of his predecessor?"


    "Ah? I didn''t --" Bai sang tried to recall the scene.


    ok


    At that time, I was sorry for the original owner, so I looked at Liu Yi more.


    She reacted and leaned over, "so you''re jealous?"


    Lin Bai''s delicate cheeks turned crimson, and she coughed awkwardly, "class is over. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    I don''t want to admit to being jealous.


    Bai sang naturally looked in her eyes and smiled secretly.


    I also felt very strange: "when did you like me?"


    Lin Bai''s ear tip has become pink, "like is like, where and when."


    "But if I don''t get hurt, I can''t see that you like me."


    Bai sang said with his mouth curled.


    Every day in the library is busy with their own affairs.


    Although there have been several small episodes, only for more than half a year, there has been no fierce thing in their state.


    It''s always warm.


    Otherwise, Bai sang won''t really study hard.


    "I''m more introverted." Lin Bai said with red cheeks.


    Bai sang came close to him and looked as he walked.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Bai put one hand around her waist and pulled the man into his arms.


    The students on the bike hurried down to apologize.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Lin Bai''s face was ugly and looked unhappy.


    Bai sang lay on his chest and heard his heart beating fast.


    "Watch the way."


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    This is the first time Bai sang saw Lin Bai angry.


    Usually, even if he is unhappy, he smiles.


    "It''s all right, don''t be angry." Bai sang reached out and pinched his cheek.


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Bai was angry, her cheeks were meat.


    Lin Bai was so pinched that he couldn''t think of getting angry.


    In particular, he also found that their posture was very ambiguous at this time.


    The little innocent boy quickly loosened his hands.


    Embarrassed, "I didn''t mean it."


    Bai sang felt strange and took him in one hand. "Aren''t we dating?"


    In communication, the two can hold hands.


    Lin Bai suddenly felt like opening a new world.


    "Yes... Yes." he took one hand and clasped his fingers with Bai sang.


    Bai sang smiled, "haven''t you been with other girls before?"


    Lin Bai''s cheeks were slightly red and said in a low voice, "you are my first love."


    First love.


    There was a light in her eyes.


    "I -" also want to say that he is also his first love.


    I thought the original owner liked Liu Yi.


    "Hum, your first love must not be me." Lin Bai knew what she wanted to say and pretended to be angry.


    Bai sang coaxed people: "in the past, people gave me warmth, and I can''t say I like it. The people I really like are not external factors, but you."


    Although it is a sophistry.


    Listening to Lin Bai''s ear made him very useful.


    "Well, I can''t believe it."


    Bai sang smiled at his proud appearance.


    They walked hand in hand on the road and were seen by many people.


    The return rate is 100%.


    Bai Sang was very happy when it attracted people''s attention.


    Others know that she is dating Lin Bai.


    It''s best for the whole school to know.


    Her idea is actually Lin Bai''s idea.


    Take your girlfriend to a crowded place.

 Chapter 1157

    The news of two people together is like wings. Most of them know as long as they pay attention to Lin Bai.


    Some don''t pay much attention. You''ll know if you listen to your friends.


    Originally, Lin Bai was only famous among freshmen. Now some people know that she is in love with her junior sister because of the age difference between sister and brother.


    Bai sang and Lin Bai came back after dinner. Now everyone in school knows.


    Almost all the friends made with Lin Bai came to find someone.


    Seeing two people holding hands together, he took a breath and pulled people to the corner to talk.


    "Are you really with her?"


    "I remember last month, didn''t you still aim at other people''s learning sisters?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Bai was surrounded by his brothers and was helpless. Seeing his girlfriend waiting not far away, he stretched out his hand and pushed away, "OK, if you ask this, I''m with my sister. If it''s okay, I''ll go. My girlfriend has to wait."


    The brothers immediately felt the happiness blow from the boy with girlfriend.


    They all covered their chests.


    Eyes can''t believe staring at Lin Bai''s back.


    "I thought -- Lin Bai would not become a tacky man."


    "That''s what I thought."


    "It was love that brought him down to earth."


    A few words almost made Lin Bai stumble and fall.


    He glared at the brothers.


    "Well, how did you wrestle?" Bai sang came to help people with concern.


    Lin Bai was led by her, with a warm smile on her face, "tripped."


    Bai sang looked down. How could such a smooth road trip over?


    I wondered for a while and soon led people away.


    "Did your friend come to ask me about dating?"


    His eyes blinked.


    Although I don''t care about other people''s ideas, I still want Lin Bai''s friends to agree.


    Lin Bai wanted to shake his head, but found that his girlfriend wanted to know very much and nodded gently: "well, I said yes."


    Bai Sang was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart, "what did your friend say?"


    Lin Bai thought of the words his brothers said. How could he say it.


    He coughed and looked straight ahead. "I didn''t say anything. Even if I asked, I would find a girlfriend."


    "You''re not very nice to everyone? Why don''t you find a girlfriend?"


    Bai sang asked deliberately.


    Lin bainuan, who doesn''t know.


    Although she knew the way he laughed, she was still uncomfortable in the end.


    "How do you know I''m good to people? Do you pay attention to me?" Lin Bai didn''t notice anything wrong with her, but asked happily.


    Bai sang pushed away, "warm man God, who doesn''t know."


    I don''t like it on my face.


    Lin Bai knew something was wrong and hurriedly said, "I''m not good to anyone, but -"


    The latter words were hesitant.


    Bai sang picked up his eyebrows and leaned over, "what is it?"


    Lin Bai was embarrassed. He looked around and led people to the small park.


    The small park of the university is a paradise for lovers.


    Found a wooden chair and sat down.


    Lin Bai thought for a moment, lowered his head and said, "I didn''t have any friends before. When I came to the University, I found that as long as I smiled more, others would help me."


    Bai sang tilted his head: "you look so good, how can you --"


    Think of his family.


    Lin Bai looked a little ugly, but he still forced to hold up a relaxed smile. "I''m always praised by my girlfriend. I''m going to blush."


    Bai sang held his face in his hands and nodded seriously: "it''s really beautiful."

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Bai was so boasted that he couldn''t remember those things he didn''t dare to say.


    He nodded shyly, "you are also beautiful. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    "You can''t let others hear you, or you must say there''s something wrong with your eyes."


    Bai sang joked.


    "Really, when I first saw you, I was attracted by you. I always thought, how can a girl do things so seriously and persistently. In fact, every time I see you in the library, I won''t be bored and lonely. I feel very full."


    Lin Bai said affectionately, "before, I really just didn''t want to go back to see a movie in the library. After I met you, I couldn''t feel lonely at night."


    It is impossible for Bai sang not to be moved.


    She didn''t expect that it was just the library company that made him so happy.


    I thought I hadn''t done anything for more than half a year.


    Unexpectedly, he inadvertently attacked Lin Bai.


    "The two of us are the best match. No matter this - this life or the next life, I will find you and won''t let you alone."


    The topic turned quickly. Lin Bai didn''t care at all. On the contrary, because of these words, the coldest place in the bottom of his heart was filled with a layer of warmth.


    She raised her hand and kissed it under her lip.


    This action was a little unexpected. Even Lin Bai didn''t react. The action was too close. He smiled and said, "no one told me this except my brother. They all thought I was very happy."


    "That''s because you smile every day, making others feel that you are very happy." Bai sang finally guessed something.


    It may be family factors that make Lin Bai so insecure.


    So when I was at school, my smile was exposed on my face.


    Usually good to others is to wipe the boredom, loneliness and emptiness.


    Bai Sang was glad to go to the library for the first time, so that he could find the most comfortable state for the villains.


    If you use other means of coercion, you may really scare people away.


    So every world, when each world is sealed, she firmly remembers that different worlds use different methods.


    "Now I''m really happy. With you around, everything else is nothing." Lin Bai hugged him.


    "You can call me Sang Sang."


    Bai sang realized that he didn''t know what to call himself, and took the initiative to let him call this intimate address.


    "Can I really call you that?"


    The beautiful young man looked excited, and there was joy in his eyes.


    "Yes." Bai sang didn''t expect that it was just a title that made him so happy.


    "Sang Sang." Lin Bai came to her ear and shouted softly.


    Soft waxy and sweet.


    Bai Sang''s ear tip was like an electric shock and turned red in an instant.


    "What shall I call you?"


    She asked shyly.


    Lin Bai was excited, "call me anything."


    "For nothing?"


    "Sang Sang, I''d better change it."


    "Darling?"


    Lin Bai nodded vigorously, indicating that she liked the title very much.


    Bai sang said Hei hei, learning from him, and leaned to his ear, "husband?"


    All she heard was a muffled hum.


    Lin Bai sat up and sat down quickly.


    A face is red and dripping blood, and my eyes can''t believe it.


    At a loss again.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to stimulate people like this.


    "Honey, I''m kidding you." she smiled with her head on his shoulder.


    Lin Bai gave a dull sound.


    After listening to my husband, my dear doesn''t feel much.


    Bai sang noticed that he still couldn''t be too exciting.

 Chapter 1159

    Bai sang thought that the next day was to fall in love with Lin Bai.


    I didn''t expect an accident.


    The original owner''s father came back and came to find her.


    Calling her very close makes the students strange about their relationship.


    It also puzzles other teachers.


    Of course, the white father smiled and said, "this is my daughter."


    These people are certainly surprised.


    I didn''t expect Professor Bai to have a daughter.


    The students were also shocked. They didn''t expect that their father was a professor in the school.


    Bai sang explained awkwardly, but he didn''t mean to hide it.


    She thought it was nothing to be known about it. At most, she just asked a few more questions.


    I didn''t know Liu Yi came.


    Directly ask, "is Professor Bai Debai your father?"


    Bai sang didn''t understand why he asked himself, but he still didn''t hide his nod, "HMM."


    Liu Yi''s eyes lit up, smiled and looked very close to her. "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Bai sang is a little reluctant to stay away from him. Unfortunately, now she is waiting for Lin Bai to have dinner after class. It''s hard to leave now.


    "Who is my father and why should I tell you?"


    Liu Yi''s male chauvinism appeared again for her to avoid herself, but what can he think of? His smile became stronger. "Your father was not my father before. Although we don''t have it now, if you want, I can be with you."


    Bai sang gave him a strange look. The school knows that she is with Lin Bai these days.


    Why doesn''t this man know what he looks like?


    "Sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    "Lin Bai? How long can you stay with him? He''s more waves than me. He might as well come back to me."


    Bai sang listened to his words and knew that the man knew it.


    She was just confident that she would leave Lin Bai and come to him.


    A wave of nausea gushed from the bottom of my heart.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go." I don''t want to be involved with this disgusting guy anymore.


    Turn around and walk to the other side.


    However, Liu Yi grabbed her wrist with great strength.


    Bai Sang was frightened. She felt the pain on her arm, "what are you doing!"


    There was a loud cry.


    Alerted passing students.


    Liu Yi didn''t expect her to react so much, so she quickly released her hand, "I -- I just want to talk to you, and I have something to find you."


    Bai sang sneered and knew that the man was a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "I think you should know that there is no relationship between us." she raised her head and looked at him expressionless. She quickly moved her eyes away and felt sick when she looked more.


    "I used to be bad. I can change it to your satisfaction. You --"


    "What the hell do you want?" Bai sang didn''t want to say this to him.


    And that''s not what happened to her with this disgusting guy.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Liu Yi knew that he would not listen to anything he said now. "For the sake of our past together, can you let your father give me a guaranteed postgraduate place?"


    Bai sang smiled, disgusting.


    She looked at the person sarcastically, "we''ve been together? So that''s why you find me? I don''t know who my father is and don''t take me seriously at all. Now if you know who my father is, lick me? Do you think you deserve it now?"


    I don''t think this kind of person will know what he is if he doesn''t say something important.


    Liu Yi''s face turned white and blue for a while. She bumped her head for the first time on her side. The person who has always been the only one in my center became angry at this time.


    A lot of disgusting words, "aren''t you the old shoes I''ve played with? I''ll give you a face

 Chapter 1160

    Lin Bai didn''t know when he came and knocked Liu Yi to the ground with one punch.


    He kicked it with both feet desperately.


    He was cruel.


    Liu Yi lay on the ground and screamed.


    After a while, his face was covered with blood.


    Bai Sang was afraid of human life, so he quickly pulled Lin Bai, "don''t hit him. If you hit him again, he''ll die."


    At this time, Liu Yi couldn''t even cry out.


    Lying motionless on the ground.


    Lin Bai''s face was fierce, and he grabbed Liu Yi''s hair in one hand. "Let me hear another ugly word about Sang Sang Sang from your mouth. You''d better prepare a coffin."


    Liu Yi cried for mercy. His arrogance no longer exists.


    "Also, let me see you appear in front of us, and I will kill you!"


    He threw his hand in disgust.


    Liu Yi hit his head on the ground.


    Bai sang didn''t expect Lin Bai to be so angry. She just looked cruel, which made her afraid.


    So don''t blacken, don''t blacken.


    She took out a wet towel from her backpack and wiped his injured hand bit by bit.


    They walked out of the school gate and stopped a taxi to leave.


    "Why should I hurt myself for him?" Bai sang saw Lin''s white hands broken.


    It hurts.


    Lin Baidu said, "I heard him scold you. I''m so angry."


    "Just scold him angrily. If you kill him, don''t you want to go to jail?"


    Bai sang thought there was a band aid in his backpack.


    It''s for the heel.


    Stick it on him and sigh, "don''t do this kind of thing in the future. Everyone hates this man. No one doesn''t know he''s a disgusting man."


    "Well, listen to Sang Sang." Lin Bai looked at her, nervous about herself, and her heart was also sweet.


    Bai sang nodded.


    She was really afraid that Lin Bai would go to prison. When she just left, she asked someone to take the disgusting man to the infirmary.


    Just afraid that Liu Yi will call the police.


    Forget it, the police are there anyway.


    Because of such an episode, I didn''t go to dinner directly.


    Bai Sang was still worried about the wound on Lin Bai''s hand. He found a clinic and applied some anti-inflammatory ointment.


    I didn''t get angry at dinner.


    Back to school in the afternoon, they stayed in the library all afternoon.


    Now the library is the main place for two people to date.


    -


    Bai sang asked others about Liu Yi.


    I heard several broken ribs and a bruise on my face. I haven''t been at school these days.


    "I didn''t expect your object to be very cruel?"


    My roommate couldn''t help joking.


    Liu Yi was beaten and some people saw it.


    Naturally.


    Because of this, Lin Bai was called by his mentor to ask.


    But we all know that Liu Yi''s mouth is unforgiving.


    Someone heard the words of that broken shoe.


    Plus Liu Yi didn''t say anything, so the tutor warned Lin Bai.


    "Actually, I didn''t think of it either." Bai sang said shyly.


    "It''s just that this Liu Yi is really disgusting. When you liked him in the past, he didn''t take it seriously. Now he comes after you and can''t catch up with you. Where is a man?"


    Bai sang felt that he didn''t have to save face for Liu Yi. He shook his head and said, "it''s not chasing me. It''s knowing that my father is a professor of our school. He wants to protect his research, so he came to me."


    "What kind of man is this?"


    The whole bedroom began to vomit.


    "I used to be blind, so you can''t mention this man in front of me in the future."


    Bai sang didn''t want to hear the man''s name again.


    "If I don''t talk about him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat."

 Chapter 1161

    White father also knows this.


    It''s also quite noisy.


    I still care about my daughter.


    "Dad, it''s all right. It''s taken care of."


    Bai sang shook his head.


    "Dad is too busy to take care of you every day. If you need Dad''s help, tell Dad." Bai Fu feels very indebted to his daughter.


    "It''s all right," Bai sang said with a smile.


    I know this father still cares about her.


    Bai Fu looked at her and was relieved.


    Then I asked about Baoyan.


    The paper written by Bai sang has also been published. It''s very good.


    She felt the father''s love. Bai''s father wanted to have dinner with her. They made an appointment for a day.


    Then I went to find Lin Bai.


    When she doesn''t have classes every day, she goes to class with Lin Bai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s summer vacation.


    After this summer vacation, Bai Sang''s senior can begin to prepare for research.


    Lin Bai is a sophomore.


    For Bai sang to study in our university, he is the happiest.


    In this way, they can always get along in school.


    "Sang Sang, shall we go out to play during the summer vacation? I''ll take you on a trip."


    "Travel, where to play?" Bai sang asked with a crooked smile.


    Anyway, I stayed at home during the summer vacation and nothing happened.


    You can travel.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Bai said happily, "there are many places to go to Italy, Iceland and New York."


    "Abroad?" Bai sang said that all the places he said were abroad.


    "Doesn''t sang want to go abroad?"


    She shook her head: "no, but I haven''t got a passport or a visa."


    The original owner didn''t go out much.


    At most, I walk with my classmates around.


    Lin Bai breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. I can help solve it."


    Bai sang listened to him and nodded, "OK, let''s travel."


    "It''s good to be together next summer."


    Lin Bai hugged the man.


    Bai Sang was also happy, "yes."


    -


    Bai sang is from the city. He doesn''t live at home and lives in the dormitory because there is no one at home.


    And the original owner rejected that family.


    If you can''t go back, you can''t go back.


    Dad is also busy during the summer vacation. Many academic problems are waiting for him to cooperate with others. All kinds of messy things have to be solved during the summer vacation.


    Bai Fu was less concerned about his daughter because of his reaction. When he heard that his daughter was going to travel abroad with friends, of course, he gave her money to go out and play.


    Bai sang saw the bank card. It seemed that the father didn''t know he had a boyfriend.


    This trip is to play with my boyfriend.


    With a slight sigh, the father''s love for the academic research of the project is really arranged above his family.


    After thinking about it, he looked up at the person in front of him, "Dad, I''m going abroad with my boyfriend." he still didn''t hide it and said, "Lin Bai, a student of our school, is two years younger than me."


    Bai Fu''s cheeks stiffened, and his first reaction was to disagree.


    But I soon thought that my daughter took the initiative to tell herself.


    Qiang propped up a smile: "it must be a good thing to be liked by Xiao sang. Do you have time for Dad to meet?"


    "OK, I''ll bring him over for dinner tonight."


    Soon Lin Bai knew he was going to see his future father-in-law. Of course, he was very nervous.


    One hand held her tightly: "Sang Sang, does your father really want to see me? He should have told me earlier. I haven''t changed my clothes yet."


    Looking at his clothes, he said angrily.


    Bai sang smiled, "it''s all right. My father doesn''t look at this. He just wants to see you."

 Chapter 1162

    Finally, Lin Bai went to the mall to buy a suit of clothes and put it on.


    Originally, he was very handsome. With such a dress, he was even more handsome.


    Bai Sang''s eyes bubble.


    Lin Bai was still dissatisfied and wanted to buy some gifts.


    "It''s really not necessary. My father won''t take it if you buy it, and you''re only a student. Spending money on this will make my father unhappy."


    Bai sang persuaded.


    Lin Bai stopped talking and didn''t say anything at last.


    When it was time, they took a taxi to a hotel.


    When I met my future father-in-law, a young man who was usually very confident was very nervous and didn''t know how to put his hands.


    I introduced myself nervously and excitedly.


    Bai Fu naturally looked at the man.


    Look at that very carefully.


    Lin Bai was almost nervous to death in just a few minutes.


    "Dad, don''t scare him." Bai sang helplessly sat beside the man who was still standing foolishly.


    White father smiled: "very good."


    This is very good. I don''t know whether I''m praising Lin white or this skin.


    The atmosphere of a meal is very serious.


    Bai sang will be interrupted by his father if he wants to say anything, and then continue to ask Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai soon said what the family did.


    White father heard that there were four people in business, but he didn''t doubt anything.


    Finally, when he left, he smiled and asked: "take good care of Xiao sang abroad, but don''t have any accidents."


    Although this sentence was said with a smile, Lin Bai felt the threat from it.


    His head nodded hard, "I know, uncle, please rest assured."


    This gave him ten courage and dared not do anything to Sang Sang abroad.


    Bai sang wants to go with him.


    White father asked her to go home with him.


    It''s summer vacation now. What bedroom do you still live in.


    "But I still have everything at school. I''ll move back tomorrow."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to go back and wants to talk to Lin Bai. Don''t scare him out of the shadow.


    Bai Fu couldn''t keep it. He had to go back to school together.


    Bai sang can''t whisper to Lin Bai on the way.


    Go back to their dormitories.


    Bai sang came back. There was a roommate in the bedroom who didn''t leave.


    Seeing her coming back, "didn''t you say to eat with dad? Don''t you go home?"


    Bai sang sighed and said the meal.


    The roommate burst into laughter.


    "Are you meeting your parents too soon?"


    "I want to travel abroad with Lin Bai. My father knows and says to see you.


    The roommate''s eyes stared very big and tut tut said, "you really are -"


    That''s hard to say.


    Bai sang knew what she wanted to say and quickly explained, "nothing will happen. He is still so young. How could I be hungry and throw people down so quickly."


    "So you know he''s young."


    Bai sang smiled shyly.


    Lin Bai is only twenty years old, and she is a little younger.


    Soon the phone rang Kwai.


    It was Lin Bai who called. He hurried out of the bedroom and went to the stairwell.


    Most of the students went home during the summer vacation.


    The staircase is very empty, and Bai sang has an echo.


    "Did you scare you today? Don''t be afraid. My father doesn''t care much about me. After this time, he won''t scare you again."


    Lin Bai smiled and said softly, "who says uncle doesn''t care about you, uncle cares about you."


    Bai Sang was relieved to hear his laughter.


    "Well, have you been to the bedroom?"


    "Here we are. Is Sang Sang in the bedroom?"


    "I''ll talk to you in the stairwell."


    They didn''t have a telephone at first.

 Chapter 1163

    Lin Bai soon got Bai Sang''s passport and visa ready.


    The tickets were booked early.


    A few days later, they appeared together in Iceland.


    Different from the domestic temperature, the temperature in Iceland is very low.


    Wearing a down jacket, Bai sang breathed out his white breath and smiled.


    "Finally."


    Lin Bai led people and was happy when she saw her happy.


    At this time, they sat in a car and looked at the scenery outside.


    "Sang Sang, there are many places to play here. I''ll take you."


    "Yes, yes." Bai Sang''s head rested on his shoulder: "I won''t go out today. I''m still sleepy and want to sleep."


    "OK, one day''s jet lag."


    Come to the largest local hotel.


    Because of Bai''s father''s instructions, Lin Bai didn''t dare to be careful and opened two suites.


    Bai Sang was surprised to see such a luxurious room. "Is my object really a rich man?"


    Pretending to be joking.


    Lin Bai''s cheek was slightly red: "it''s not rich. It''s all from my brother."


    "Do you have a good relationship with your brother?"


    Bai sang asked carefully.


    She hasn''t asked Lin Bai about her family.


    Now I have a chance, naturally I want to ask.


    Lin Bai smiled, "well, my family - my brother is the best to me."


    "It''s good. My mother divorced and my grandmother and grandpa died early. My father has been very busy since childhood. I''ve always been alone."


    Bai sang told the story of the original owner.


    Lin Bai didn''t expect her to be so lonely. She reached out and held her hand tightly. "Now you''re not alone."


    Looking at his nervous and distressed appearance, he smiled: "it''s all right. In fact, I''m fine. I haven''t grown up the same now."


    "Uh huh."


    Nothing was said later.


    The two returned to their respective rooms.


    After taking a bath, Bai sang thought he might have to brew for a while before he could sleep.


    I didn''t expect to fall asleep in bed.


    Got up early the next day.


    Bai sang looked at the sky outside.


    Although the temperature is very cold, the sky is blue.


    Exhale and hold Lin Bai''s arms tightly with both hands, "where are we going to play?"


    "The scenery is very good."


    -


    A month in Iceland.


    Bai sang took a dip in the hot spring and watched the aurora.


    And rainbow waterfall, a rainbow that is hard to see at ordinary times, appears directly in front of you.


    More shocking Grand Canyon.


    It makes her feel very comfortable.


    On the last day, Lin Bai blushed and took her to a cathedral.


    It''s really big.


    Walking inside, there is an empty echo.


    There are many believers praying.


    More priests are presiding over the marriage.


    Lin Bai looked at the people around him, "Sang Sang, I''m glad to have you around."


    Bai sang didn''t know why he suddenly said this sentence. His eyes bent. "Me too. I''m glad you''re by my side."


    They listened to the priest preside over the marriage for others and prayed again before leaving.


    The first month of summer vacation was spent in Iceland.


    The next month, they went to Italy, New York and Turkey.


    Took a hot-air balloon.


    Two months is very substantial.


    Back home, Bai Sang was black, while Lin Bai was still so white.


    It''s like two people don''t play together.


    Envious and jealous Bala asked, "why can''t you tan at all?"


    Lin Bai heard her girlfriend complain in her ear, took a look at her skin, smiled softly, coaxed people in her arms, and kissed her hard after coaxing.


    Bai sang didn''t speak any more. He could only hope to cover the white behind him.

 Chapter 1164

    My roommates knew that Bai sang had traveled abroad with her little boyfriend. Seeing that she had blacked a lot, they joked one after another.


    Bai Sang was already in a indifferent mood and felt uncomfortable again.


    "I can cover white."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The roommates still laughed impolitely.


    After laughing for a few days, everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    There is only Bai sangkao in the postgraduate entrance examination, and the other three are preparing for the internship.


    So the bedroom is empty every day.


    After Lin Bai started school, there were many courses.


    Bai sang wanted to sit in, but Bao Yan had an accident.


    I don''t know who rumored that she guaranteed her research because of her father''s help. Otherwise, some Xueba didn''t guarantee her research. How can she do it?


    It was too big, so it soon attracted the attention of many students.


    There are several students who failed because of their failure. Now they can''t help but say the word.


    Bai sang heard the rumor and thought of a man in his heart.


    Liu Yi.


    I haven''t seen anyone for months. I''m forgetting this disgusting guy.


    Roommates are also angry.


    Especially Wang Li, the roommate who knew about it, almost scolded.


    Bai sang stopped it.


    I went to the teacher myself.


    At the beginning, she won the research quota herself, and the paper gained a little popularity in the magazine.


    Plus two scholarships.


    Now give her the place.


    The most important thing is that this Postgraduate guarantee quota is not under her father''s hands, but also to prevent this kind of thing from happening, she went to other professors.


    The professor was also furious.


    Seeing Bai sang coming, he comforted people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find this nonsense classmate."


    "OK, Professor, I didn''t expect this to happen either." Bai sang pretended to be uncomfortable: "I worked so hard."


    Seeing her efforts, the professor naturally nodded.


    After talking for a while, he left the office.


    Bai sang thought it would last a long time.


    But soon the professor sent a message that he had found someone.


    She rushed over and saw a girl who made her look familiar.


    When the girl saw her, she looked embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Are you -- Liu Yi''s girlfriend?"


    Bai sang instantly remembered who this man was.


    Original opinion.


    The girl turned her head when she heard this sentence.


    "Xiao sang, do you know?"


    "No." Bai sang shook his head decisively, looked at the professor and asked, "is this the man who slandered me?"


    "Slander you? You are --" the girl sneered. Before she spoke, the professor here patted the table hard.


    She turned pale with fear.


    "The school has organized a group to investigate this matter. If you tell lies, you can''t escape a bigger than you, and you seem to be taking the postgraduate entrance examination? I will remind other professors of such a person."


    The professor gave a rude reprimand.


    The girl''s eyes showed fear, but when she saw Bai sang, she bit her lips again.


    Bai sang doesn''t think he has any hatred with her. It is Liu Yi who has hatred.


    "Professor, I don''t know her, but I know her boyfriend. Last semester, after knowing that my father was a white professor in the school, her boyfriend asked me to ask my father for a guaranteed postgraduate place. I didn''t promise, so I scolded me and was beaten by my boyfriend."


    When the professor heard this, he didn''t expect anyone else.


    Of course, I was angry and asked someone to find Liu Yi.


    The girl''s eyes were completely flustered.

 Chapter 1165

    Soon Liu Yi came and saw Bai sang. Of course, he was very afraid. He also looked around her for fear of seeing someone.


    I was relieved to find that Bai Sang was alone.


    Bai sang stood aside and ignored him.


    Listen to the professor''s question.


    Of course, the two shook their heads in denial.


    The professor doesn''t care.


    Now wait for the school to investigate.


    Bai Sang was really investigated.


    Lin Bai was also very angry after knowing this, so he had to go to Liu Yi to fight again.


    "It''s all right. The school is already investigating. It''s not what they said. The school will not let these two people go. This matter has made it online. It''s already a matter of school face."


    Bai sang didn''t expect the two people to make so much trouble.


    Shoot directly online.


    And provoked people from the Education Bureau.


    She is very handsome.


    Nothing can happen without.


    So a week passed.


    Everything about Bai Sang was investigated clearly at school.


    I know that she didn''t study so well before, but she spent the whole semester in the library last semester, which everyone knows.


    Bai Fu was also clearly investigated.


    When the investigation came out, the result was that Bai sang didn''t cheat, and Bai Fu was also a very powerful academic.


    The University clarified on the official number.


    Some onlookers were amazed.


    My father is a professor. How can my daughter be bad.


    This idea echoed in the hearts of netizens.


    The students of the school heard that Bai sang got the quota by his own efforts, and didn''t say anything.


    The girl who spread the rumor and Liu Yi were, of course, criticized by the school.


    Professor Bai sangbaoyan, of course, said hello to other professors.


    Not only from this university, but also from other schools.


    Girls and Liu Yi behave like this. Naturally, no one is willing to accept them.


    It''s no use even if you get it. No professor will bring it.


    In this situation.


    It''s just academic pain.


    Even in reality, few people play with them.


    Lin Bai had the best popularity in school. His former friends shouted casually, and no one made friends with these two people.


    In fact, without Lin Bai shouting, some students see that they can''t pass the exam and slander others.


    If you are a friend and you are better than these two, won''t you also be stigmatized?


    With this mentality.


    They disappeared directly from the school.


    Bai sang never heard from them again.


    Lin Bai groaned. He knew what the two were doing and called his eldest brother.


    Let the company not accept them.


    "Sang Sang, my brother wants to see you. Do you want to see him?"


    Lin Bai brought an explosion to Bai sang after class.


    She said.


    Before saying anything, Lin Bai hugged her shoulder. "I saw your father last time. Do you always want to see my family?"


    His face was a handsome smile and his eyes were cunning.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind going to see his brother, and he wants to see it.


    I thought that brother Lin Bai would have a car accident when he graduated from college. I have to find a way.


    In the original plot, it''s like Lin Bai''s graduation ceremony. His brother came here, and then there was a car accident.


    Seeing brother Lin Bai, Bai Sang was still a little nervous.


    I changed into a nice skirt and my hair spread freely to my shoulders.


    When Lin Bai saw it, his eyes lit up.


    Soon he tooted his mouth: "why do you see my brother dressed so well."


    Bai sang smiled and said, "when you met my father, you bought a suit of clothes."

 Chapter 1166

    It''s a western restaurant.


    Lin Bai led Bai sang in and came to a position.


    "Big brother."


    Bai sang saw an elite man in a suit with a pair of glasses on his face. His face was three points similar to Lin Bai.


    She was nervous and didn''t know what to shout, "Hello, brother."


    Even if he is older than Lin Bai, brother Lin Bai is older than her.


    Seeing his brother and the beautiful girl standing beside him, brother Lin stood up and nodded with a warm smile on his face.


    "Sit down."


    Lin Bai pushed Bai sang a chair and sat beside her.


    The intimacy made brother Lin smile.


    This smelly boy is really looking for a girlfriend.


    "My name is Lin Sheng. Hello."


    "My name is Bai sang. Hello, brother."


    Lin Bai smiled and said, "my brother is very easygoing. Sangsang, don''t be nervous."


    It directly exposed that Bai Sang was very nervous at this time.


    Bai sang smiled shyly.


    Lin Sheng took a look at his brother. "I didn''t expect you were really looking for a girlfriend. I thought you lied."


    "Hey, hey, really. This is my girlfriend."


    Bai sang felt Lin Sheng''s affinity and felt that his brother was very good.


    It would be pathetic to die.


    The back three were chatting.


    Most of them are Lin Sheng talking to Lin Bai and asking Bai sang to say a word from time to time.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    After the steak, the party went for a drive again.


    I came back late at night.


    Looking for a one-day internship roommate, when she came back, of course, she asked, "you look so good and go out with your little boyfriend?"


    "No, I had dinner with brother Lin Bai."


    Wang Li came up to her, "tut Tut, now have you met Lin Bai''s parents?"


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t speak any more, but changed his clothes.


    Wearing high heels is also killing her.


    Remove makeup from your face.


    Find the most comfortable state and lie down in bed.


    At this time, the cell phone rang.


    Touching the mobile phone, I found that it was the video from Lin Baifa.


    He quickly sat up and tidied himself up.


    That''s the video.


    What appears on the screen is a handsome face. Lin Bai also lies in bed and sees her smiling, "Sang Sang, you''re in bed, too."


    "Yes, you''re not lying down."


    Bai sang saw Lin Bai''s residence for the first time.


    When I wasn''t with her before, I always lived at home.


    I followed her and applied for a bedroom at school.


    Sometimes I have to go back.


    Lin Bai went back with his brother today.


    "I want to go back to school. My brother just wants me back."


    "Isn''t it good to be at home?" Bai sang asked softly.


    Lin Bai''s lips closed slightly and forced her smile, "be free at school."


    She saw him and didn''t want to say.


    Sigh in my heart.


    Forget it, there will always be a chance.


    "Yes, it''s very free in school, but I may have to change my bedroom at that time. My roommates don''t go to graduate school."


    "Didn''t you say someone was with you? Didn''t you read it again?"


    "Well, they think it''s better to practice first."


    Lin Bai smiled: "it''s all right. I''ll always be with you. I''m sure I won''t go anywhere."


    Sweet and greasy words make Bai sang feel sweet.


    Fortunately, all my roommates went out to dinner.


    Or you''ll have to laugh at yourself again.


    "Well, I''ll graduate with you, too."


    "Sang Sang is very nice."


    "You too."


    Two people lie in bed, one by one.


    Until her roommate came back, Lin Bai reluctantly turned off the video.

 Chapter 1167

    Life at school is very sweet.


    Two people go to class together.


    Even if another person has something to do, they will have dinner together after they are busy.


    Originally, some people were not optimistic about this sister brother love.


    Most boys don''t like older than themselves.


    There are still a small number of people who agree that they are together.


    What happened to sister and brother love?


    It''s not much bigger.


    Moreover, some people have seen Professor Bai and Lin Bai walking on the road to say hello. At a glance, they know that their parents do not object.


    Now the relationship between Bai sang and Lin Bai is still very good. Who doesn''t see the sweet honey every day.


    There is no sign of separation at all.


    Several girls who wanted to wait for a chance were disappointed.


    Now Bai sang has moved from the original bedroom to the two bedroom. The dormitory fee is more expensive, but it is clean and will not cause unnecessary trouble with unknown roommates.


    At present, my roommate is also a diligent person. They get along well.


    Bai sang is with Lin Bai every day, or they have their own classes.


    I''ll stay in the library together in the evening.


    After Bai Sang was stigmatized, the school library has become more popular than before.


    Sometimes when they can''t occupy a place, they will go outside to find the library.


    In the evening, they will go back to their bedroom.


    Lin Bai has completely lived in the school.


    Originally, he wanted to rent a house outside. When he thought that Sang Sang was also at school, he gave up the idea.


    So it''s also very good in school. When I''m in the bedroom, the roommate relationship is very good.


    The slapstick makes Lin Bai''s character better.


    -


    Bai sang has studied for three years and finished two years. If he doesn''t continue to study in the third year, he must start looking for a job.


    She wanted to find a job.


    However, Lin Bai wanted her to continue reading, and he also continued reading.


    There is no idea of postgraduate entrance examination in front of me. I suddenly want to go to postgraduate entrance examination.


    It surprised Bai sang.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care whether she studies for a master''s degree or not. Her father suggested that she continue to study.


    The whole family has no skills, only reading is good at it.


    And I can take care of her at school.


    Now Bai sang has a good relationship with his father.


    In the past, the original owner didn''t want to talk to her father. Bai Sang was different. After letting others know that it was her father, he would occasionally look for it.


    I saw that my father really regarded the school as a family and was busy with his work.


    He can''t even take care of himself. It''s not his fault that he didn''t take care of the original owner.


    When I saw my father forgetting to eat from time to time, I would pack the meal.


    Gradually, the relationship is much better.


    In addition, her father really likes her daughter, and he is a lot more friendly to Lin Bai.


    "OK, I''ll continue to study, but the master''s degree in our school is a little difficult." Bai Sang was a little worried.


    At present, the university is also famous in the country. At the beginning, she spent a lot of energy in the library every day.


    If you want to stay in school, you have to start working hard.


    "It''s all right. My Sangsang memory can be super powerful, and there are no places for guaranteed research. I also want to take the exam and work hard together." Lin Bai half hugged the person.


    Bai sang nodded: "why do you suddenly want to continue the exam? Didn''t you say that when you graduate, you''ll go to your brother to help?"


    She also thought about how to prevent her brother from coming to the graduation ceremony every day because of this matter.


    Isn''t it solved directly now?


    No, we still need to take graduation photos, which requires the presence of parents.


    Still have to worry about what to do that day.

 Chapter 1168

    "Something happened to my family." Lin Bai said with a embarrassed face.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang thought.


    Did something happen?


    Did it happen earlier?


    A little nervous looking at people.


    Lin Bai didn''t want to let Sang Sang know his dirty family, so he forced a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong."


    Bai sang didn''t let him go this time. He grabbed the clothes on his arm with one hand. "We''ve been dating for so many years. We usually only hear about your brother, but we haven''t heard about your parents."


    She is also very afraid. Is something wrong with Lin Bai''s house.


    Or I wouldn''t poke his scar.


    Lin Bai was silent for a moment. He led people to sit in an empty chair.


    It''s quiet around.


    He said lightly, "my parents are getting divorced recently."


    "Divorce?" Bai sang didn''t know this from the original plot, only that his parents blamed him after his brother died.


    "Do you feel bad about your parents'' divorce?" Bai sang wanted to comfort people. "In fact, divorce is nothing. You see, my parents are divorced."


    Lin Bai nodded: "it doesn''t matter whether they divorce or not. They want the inheritance left to me by my grandfather."


    Bai sang didn''t make a sound again.


    "I''m going to give it back to them. I don''t have a job now, and I don''t have to help my brother. I can only continue to study." Lin Bai pretended not to care.


    She hugged the person nervously, "reading is very good. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to step into the society. I will accompany you to study."


    "It was Sang Sang who was with me that I decided to study. My brother wanted me to take over the family business and said I had one."


    Bai sang really doesn''t feel much about his family property, and if he doesn''t, he won''t be involved with his family.


    When Lin Bai''s parents divorced, he also relaxed a little.


    "We don''t grow up so early. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too much money, and you won''t have no money to spend with your brother."


    Lin Bai smiled, "in fact, I don''t have shares and don''t worry about money. When my grandfather was alive, he helped me and my brother buy a fund, and my annual income was enough to support several of me."


    Bai sang stuck out his tongue and pretended to show his dislike. "Yes, you have a lot of money. You are a rich second generation."


    After more than two years here, they know almost everything about their families.


    Even if Lin Bai wants to hide it, sometimes he doesn''t want to give Bai sang too bad things. If he has more times, he will know his family.


    Lin Bai said, "others know that their target family is richer and more enthusiastic. Why does my family dislike it?"


    Hold her in both hands and lift her up so that people can sit across their legs.


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck and tilted his head: "even if you are handsome and have money, it makes me feel insecure, okay?"


    She doesn''t care whether the villains have money or not. Anyway, there were times when she had money and the villains didn''t have money.


    It''s not the same flower.


    "No, my family is beautiful, and it is also a famous Xueba in the school." Lin Bai praised it.


    The two of them laughed quickly.


    Because he decided to continue reading, Bai sang went to his father.


    And Lin Bai also went to find her brother.


    Now I''m about to graduate. Some things need to start quickly.


    Like exams~

 Chapter 1169

    Bai Fu agreed with her to continue reading. Bai sang started his reading journey without any accident.


    Lin Bai also got his brother''s consent.


    Although I want him to help me, there are too many things at home. Reading is also a good thing.


    One day.


    Bai sang heard Lin Bai tell her that her parents were divorced.


    His shares were paid back.


    I don''t want a penny at home.


    "Now I have only Sangsang left." Lin Bai held the man pitifully.


    Bai sang snorted, "OK, I''ll be your only one."


    There was a fight between the two.


    Good feelings make passers-by jealous.


    In the later days, they spent all day in the library.


    Until Lin Bai took her graduation photo.


    Bai sang finally thought of a way to let brother Lin Bai go abroad.


    It''s not that she has the ability to let brother Lin go abroad, but that he was going abroad these days, but he stayed because Lin Bai graduated and took photos.


    She said a few words in Lin Bai''s ear, and Lin Bai naturally asked brother Lin not to come.


    Anyway, he still has to continue to study at school. He doesn''t need any parents.


    Brother Lin was so said that he had to go abroad on business.


    Bai Sang was afraid that brother Lin''s plane would have an accident. He heard Lin Bai calling brother Lin all the time. He had arrived at his destination and would go back in a few days.


    Now she was relieved.


    As long as nothing happens on this day, nothing will happen in the future.


    "How can I find out? How can you be so interested in my brother?" Lin Bai hung up the phone and said with some jealousy.


    The call was also put forward by Bai sang.


    Originally, Lin Bai didn''t feel anything. After calling, he suddenly found that Sangsang was very concerned about his brother''s affairs these days.


    "That''s your eldest brother. What are you thinking!" Bai sang pinched his cheek with some laughter: "with you, your eldest brother sent me a lot of luxury goods. Can''t you care?"


    "Well, you can only like me if you care about my brother."


    Bai sang slapped him on the face and kneaded, "besides, I don''t like you."


    "No more, no more."


    -


    They both passed the exam without accident.


    This made Bai Fu and brother Lin very happy.


    So, four people go to dinner together.


    Bai Fu also knows about Lin Bai''s parents'' divorce.


    After divorce, they live their own lives, and now they are all abroad.


    I think Lin Bai is a little pathetic.


    Bai Sang was very happy to see that brother Lin was OK.


    Eating makes a big decision.


    That''s brother Lin''s proposal to get engaged.


    White father''s first reaction was to refuse. His daughter was still studying. How could she be engaged.


    I can find my daughter''s eyes are shining, and I regret it after I refuse.


    The girl now has a good relationship with herself and is also very considerate.


    There are few things that make the girl uncomfortable.


    "In fact, it''s just a family to eat, and there''s nothing in my family. In fact, I''m not afraid of my uncle''s jokes. My parents don''t care about my family at all. They may get engaged and get married at that time, and they won''t come back."


    Brother Lin was also embarrassed to raise this matter.


    He''s not married himself. He''s going to mention his brother''s marriage here.


    But his brother likes Xiao sang so much that he sees it.


    Their parents are not love marriage, just a commercial marriage.


    Just want to make his brother happy.


    "Let me see."


    The matter was soon exposed as if it had not been said.


    The two families talked happily.


    Bai sang and Lin Bai were also directly promoted to model Xueba lovers in school.

 Chapter 1170

    Imitating Xueba lovers, the teacher couldn''t help praising them.


    It is said that people''s communication is to make progress together, study together and take the postgraduate entrance examination together.


    It''s not that you don''t care about anything when you fall in love.


    It feels like the world is falling apart after breaking up.


    Bai Sang''s face was red when he heard that a teacher praised him so much.


    Lin Bai is very useful.


    He now has no female friends, especially many male friends.


    Most of them are Lin Bairen. With such a face, they usually make generous moves.


    It''s not the kind of treat you don''t invite back when you''re having dinner.


    Many people do.


    Many people dislike this.


    If you go out to play, you pay alone.


    Between friends, only by paying, can we maintain friendship.


    "Sang Sang, others praised us for being very good together. I think so too." Lin Bai hehe smiled.


    Bai sang agreed: "of course, the teachers praise us."


    They are sitting in the library now. Many people can''t help looking at them when they see them.


    Seeing that others are working hard, they also work hard.


    "So we should always be together."


    This sentence has other meanings.


    Bai sang heard it.


    Since brother Lin proposed the engagement last time, Lin Bai always said this sentence.


    Some want to laugh.


    But her father seemed to forget it and didn''t mention it at all.


    Bai sang has some jokes and wants to see how Lin Bai should solve this matter.


    "Yes, I''m going to be together all the time."


    Lin Bai wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t dare to ask what he wanted to say. He had to change his way and ask, "Sang Sang, I haven''t seen your father for a long time. I have to go to my uncle for lunch?"


    "Well, my father is at school today."


    After their study, they left the library hand in hand at noon.


    Go to find Bai Fu at noon.


    I didn''t know there was no time for a meeting.


    Lin Bai left disappointed.


    Bai sang laughed when he saw him like this.


    "Do you want to ask my father about our engagement?"


    The pretty boy''s cheeks were slightly red and his look was unnatural. He held her hand slightly.


    She looked back at her shyly. "Don''t Sang Sang want to be engaged to me?"


    "I think, but my father doesn''t seem to like it. He wants to keep me for a few years. He plans to wait until I finish my master''s degree."


    This is what white father really thinks.


    I talked to her about it, too.


    You''d better finish your current study.


    "I knew it." Lin Bai dropped his head decadent, shrugged his shoulders, and soon perked up. "If my daughter wants to get married, I will be reluctant to give up."


    "Where is your daughter?" Bai sang didn''t expect that he thought of his daughter.


    The smile on his face is stronger.


    Lin Bai didn''t feel ashamed at all. She looked up slightly: "I''m sure I''ll have a daughter in the future, and my daughter''s mother will be Sang Sang."


    "I don''t want to have a daughter with you." Bai sang loosened his hand and made faces at people.


    "If you don''t give birth to me, who will you give birth to?" Lin Bai smiled and wanted to catch someone.


    The two ran back and forth.


    Soon came to the school gate.


    I didn''t know I met someone who made both of them unhappy.


    Liu Yi.


    At this time, Liu Yike was not as arrogant as before. When he saw Bai sang and Lin Bai, he quickly turned and ran.


    Run fast.


    It''s like someone is chasing him behind him.


    Before Bai sang said anything, Lin Bai snorted softly.


    "I almost couldn''t help beating him up just now."


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to appear in front of us."

 Chapter 1171

    Bai sang and Lin Bai finished college again.


    Then they went abroad to study.


    Continue to study.


    Really read this book to the end.


    It is also because Lin Bai''s fund has risen a lot.


    It''s worth more than that stock now.


    Lin Bai''s parents came to take it. Lin Bai didn''t know it, so he was scolded by brother Lin.


    When Lin Bai knew that it was Lin''s father who called to scold him.


    If it had been before, Lin Bai didn''t care about these things at all, but after his eldest brother helped him block the wave, this man would be angry with him because of this matter.


    Lin Bai said, "if I hadn''t secretly done paternity testing, I really doubt if I was your son."


    Bai sang stood by and listened. Of course it was painful.


    I didn''t expect he had a paternity test.


    All doubt whether they are their own, which has to be so cold that they can do such a thing.


    This sentence blocked Lin''s father naturally didn''t say anything and hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Bai hung up the phone and didn''t say anything.


    When I saw the people around me worried and smiled, "it''s okay. If he doesn''t call, I don''t know he''s still thinking about my fund."


    "Your brother is very kind to you." Bai sang hesitated and only said this at last.


    Lin Bai nodded: "my brother is very kind to me, so even if I donate this fund, I won''t give it to them."


    "Well done, I support you!"


    Bai sang did not agree without hesitation.


    Lin Bai smiled: "of course, I can''t donate now. I have to let my family live a good life. Otherwise, my uncle will dislike me if I have no money."


    "You mean my father likes your money?" she groaned a little unhappy.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid my uncle thinks I can''t take better care of you. Let''s go back then. I dare not hold you and kiss you like this when I''m with my uncle."


    Say and do.


    After a while, Bai Sang''s cheeks were red.


    "Fuck you."


    After pushing and shoving people, they rolled into a ball.


    Before studying abroad, they were engaged.


    So the white father promised to let his daughter go abroad together.


    When Dr. Bai sang finishes reading, he will return home to hold a wedding.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to read so many books.


    It''s the most gambling book in so many worlds.


    Lin Bai is not in a hurry to graduate now.


    At present, brother Lin started his own business. The company operates well and does not need his help.


    After a few years, I''ll open a branch when I come back from reading it.


    This was originally discussed with brother Lin.


    -


    Life is very plain and beautiful.


    In the University, the students got married one by one and let Lin Bai participate.


    Because I got along well in school at the beginning, and there are few brothers who can be the best man if they are not married at present.


    So Lin Bai returned to China several times.


    Every time I go back, I will be ridiculed. I was a fairy couple at school, but I haven''t married yet.


    This time when I returned home to be the best man, I was so ridiculed.


    "Don''t I want to get married? Do you think my father-in-law is the same as your wife? My father-in-law is eager to keep my object around all the time before he is reluctant to get married."


    Lin Bai joked.


    Everyone laughed, "OK, OK, fortunately you''re not married. It''s hard to find the best man."


    Lin Bai, wearing the best man''s clothes, sighed, "this is the last best man. If I were the best man again, I really couldn''t get a wife."


    "Fuck you."


    It soon became a mess.


    Bai sang, who was sitting at the guest table, chuckled.


    Didn''t he know that her father was sitting next to him?

 Chapter 1172

    Soon Lin Bai knew that his future father-in-law was sitting next to his girlfriend.


    He looked at him with a smiling face.


    Made him pale.


    Suddenly I remembered that my brother had a class, that is, Sang Sang''s father.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    If you hear this, you must not marry Sang Sang to yourself.


    A handsome man was in a depressed mood when he stood beside the groom, as if he were ill.


    So as soon as I came down, I got the concern of many strange women.


    According to the local custom, only unmarried can be the best man.


    So we don''t know Lin Bai. We all know he''s not married.


    All kinds of ways to chat up.


    Lin Bai had been trying to please Bai''s father. Now she is surrounded by a group of women and her face is even more ugly.


    Hurriedly pushed away, "no, my girlfriend is right there."


    Point to Bai sang.


    The woman saw a woman with good temperament sitting at the table not far away, and her appearance was very mature and charming. Her hands and feet exuded scholarly temperament.


    An awkward expression appeared on each face.


    I didn''t expect someone to have a girlfriend.


    Naturally avoided.


    Bai sang over there didn''t look angry. She knew that Lin Bai wouldn''t pay attention to these people at all, but there were those words in front and her father saw the scene in the back.


    Some Snickers want to see how Lin Bai can appease his father-in-law.


    Lin Bai came over. His face was embarrassed and embarrassed. He sat nervously beside Bai sang, showing a flattering smile. "Uncle is coming, too. I didn''t see you just now."


    "Uncle drinks tea."


    "Uncle, would you like some duck soup? I''ll serve it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of kindness naturally make Bai Fu look better.


    Lin Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he just wanted to eat something, Bai Fu coughed.


    Put down your chopsticks immediately.


    "Are you sick?"


    "No, no, I''m not sick. If I''m sick, I won''t be the best man."


    "Then why did a group of women care about you just now and say that your face color is bad?" white father looked at his face and nodded: "your face is very bad."


    Lin Bai shook his head madly: "I don''t know those people. I don''t know who they are."


    He looked at Bai sang and hoped his girlfriend could save him.


    Bai Sang''s lips curled up. "Dad, don''t scare him. He didn''t mean it."


    Lin Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the tone didn''t go down, and it was raised violently again.


    "It''s not intentional. Is it intentional?"


    "No, I didn''t mean it, nor did I mean it." Lin Bai felt that he couldn''t explain clearly and bowed his head: "in fact, he really wanted to marry Sang Sang."


    Because the sound is relatively small.


    The other drinkers didn''t hear clearly.


    Only the acquaintances who sat nearby and were close to each other gave a tut tut.


    It''s also a good play.


    "Call your brother out tomorrow."


    A headless word.


    Lin Bai was puzzled, but he was soon overjoyed.


    Are you talking about getting married?


    -


    Tomorrow will soon come tomorrow.


    Brother Lin heard that his brother''s girlfriend and father wanted to see him. Naturally, he thought of going with Lin Bai.


    Seeing his brother so happy, "look, you''re happy, silly."


    Lin Bai was not angry. He narrowed his eyes. "Brother, I''m getting married. When will you bring me a sister-in-law back?"


    His answer was a slap.


    The party gathered with the Bai family.


    When sitting in the box, Bai Fu first said not to get married, but to wait for the two to return home after reading.

 Chapter 1173

    Of course, we should return home.


    I don''t plan to attack and repair outside for too long.


    But returning home, of course, is to get married?


    "The matter of marriage will be discussed when you return home."


    Bai Fu gave it directly.


    Lin Bai, who thought she could get married now, was greatly disappointed.


    Slightly drooping his head, gnawing at the bone and sighing.


    Bai sang doesn''t like her father to grind people. She has been dating Lin Bai for a long time.


    "I''m going to get my certificate with my dear first and hold a wedding until we graduate and return home."


    The white father was unhappy and looked at him.


    Bai sang ignored.


    It''s been years.


    "Dad, OK. If you can retire from school, I''ll listen to you and pull the certificate when you return home."


    Bai Sang also took out his mace.


    Now it''s time for Bai Fu to retire, but he is still busy at school in order to work.


    She wouldn''t listen to what she said.


    "What does my job have to do with your marriage?"


    "What does it have to do with returning home?"


    Bai sang then questioned.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Brother Lin just wanted to break it.


    Bai sang then said, "you don''t listen to me, and I don''t want to listen to you."


    Show an unchanging attitude.


    White father can''t help his daughter.


    And I don''t want to give up my career.


    Although nothing was said at the dinner table, his attitude was a little relaxed.


    Bai sangcai didn''t care about him. After returning home, she heard that her father still didn''t want to come out of school. She didn''t hesitate at all. The next day, with her ID card, she went to Lin''s house to find someone.


    After returning home, the two lived in their own homes.


    Although I''m not used to it, I haven''t got a license at least.


    Seeing his girlfriend coming to him early in the morning, Lin Bai asked carefully, "uncle should not be angry?"


    "Don''t be angry. Hurry up and dress up."


    Bai sang saw that he was still wearing pajamas and his hair was messy, as if he had just woke up.


    Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    But good-looking people, no matter how sloppy, have a sense of handsome.


    Lin Bai was at a loss: "what''s the matter? Sang Sang, are we going to see someone?"


    After all, I quickly changed a suit of clothes in the room and blew my hair out.


    When he appeared in front of Bai sang again, he was already a glittering elite handsome man.


    "Take your HUKOU book."


    Bai sang saw that he had nothing with him and pushed people into the room.


    "Why do you bring your HUKOU book?" after asking, Lin Bai''s face was filled with excitement, "isn''t it --"


    Before he finished, he walked into the room very quickly and searched for all kinds of things.


    After a while, he came out with his Hukou book in his hands.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday? My father doesn''t retire, I also want to get the certificate from you." Bai sang said with a smile.


    Lin Bai was so excited and stiff that he tilted his head: "don''t your uncle agree? Is it the registered permanent residence Book stolen by Sang Sang?"


    "Poof." Bai sang took him by the arm and pulled someone out: "what do you think? Can I come out if you don''t agree? In fact, my father agreed with you for a long time. He kept me and didn''t want me to marry. He also felt that he owed me when he was a child and wanted to keep me around for a few more years."


    Lin Bai hugged her tightly and began to turn around, "ah, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Dizzy, put me down." Bai Sang was turned and stretched out his hand to pat people.


    Lin Bai quickly put down the man, reached out and pinched his thigh, hissing: "it''s not a dream."


    "I haven''t got my license yet. Don''t you get it first?"


    Seeing his silly appearance, he covered his mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 1174

    You still need to queue up to get the license.


    Lin Bai was full of a smiling face. Everyone knew at a glance that the newly married groom wanted to be happy.


    In contrast to other men in line.


    So it makes other women very unhappy.


    Bai Sang also heard being questioned, "others laugh when they get the certificate. How can you be like an enemy?"


    "Did you come to marry me or divorce me?"


    Bai sang raised his head and looked at the smiling face of the people around him. He reached out and patted him on the arm: "keep a low profile."


    "Ah? I''m very low-key." Lin Bai showed an innocent face.


    "If you smile less, you''ll keep a low profile."


    "Why? I''m happy to get the certificate. I can''t help it."


    Lin Bai said Hei hei.


    He also kissed Bai sang on the cheek.


    "You will be my wife soon. A real wife, a legally recognized wife, you will be my wife all your life."


    It doesn''t fit before and after.


    But it can be seen that he is really happy.


    Bai sang had no choice but to let him laugh.


    It''s their turn to get the card.


    Very fast.


    The staff who sealed the seal couldn''t help praising them when they saw that they were so happy.


    The photo was taken in the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s very simple and there''s no P picture.


    The photographed staff also boast of being good-looking, talented and beautiful.


    I got the certificate very smoothly.


    When Lin Bai looked at her marriage certificate, she hugged Jiang Li.


    Then grab the marriage certificate in her hand.


    "I keep it."


    "OK, you keep it."


    Bai sang looked happy and agreed to everything.


    I''m going to have a good meal to celebrate my license.


    Came to the top floor of the hotel and had a candlelight dinner.


    But when eating, Bai Sang was the only one eating.


    Lin Bai is on the phone.


    One after another.


    He is reporting good news to his brother that he has obtained the certificate.


    Naturally, his brother didn''t believe it. He just finished the best man. How did he get the certificate?


    Then Lin Bai took a picture of the two marriage certificates and sent it directly to the circle of friends.


    Now everyone knows.


    Even brother Lin called and asked what was going on.


    It''s too fast to get the license suddenly.


    Thought it was his brother who let Xiao sang steal the Hukou book. Lin Bai couldn''t explain clearly, so he could only let Bai sang explain.


    What else can Bai sang say?


    It can only be said that it''s true. Dad knows that he doesn''t suddenly get the license. In fact, he always wants to get the license.


    After talking a lot, brother Lin hung up.


    When I called brother Lin, there were a lot of calls asking what was going on.


    But the most is blessing.


    Lin Bai and Bai sang are lovers in the eyes of many people.


    It''s just that things are too big. The teacher I know also called to say congratulations.


    A candlelight dinner is not good.


    They''re all answering the phone.


    The dishes were cold, so the waiter served them again.


    Bai sang stared at the man: "it''s all your fault. Can''t you send it again when you sleep?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic."


    Lin Bai apologized.


    "Is everyone enthusiastic? You are too excited." Bai sang pinched the back of his hand.


    This guy is really happy.


    Seeing him happy, Bai Sang was also very happy.


    This is a two-way rush.


    Bai sang takes Lin Bai home.


    Bai Fu has seen it from his circle of friends and received congratulations from his colleagues.


    Originally, Lin Bai thought her father-in-law would be angry.


    I didn''t expect to get blessings.


    Of course, there are a lot of instructions.


    Bai sang cannot be wronged.


    All kinds of worrying words.

 Chapter 1175

    What Bai Fu said, Lin Bai nodded.


    The wife I finally married, of course, I can promise anything.


    And he never wanted to let Sangsang be wronged.


    It''s too late to like it.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what they said. Generally, this topic will appear in almost every modern world.


    She just wants to know if Lin Bai can carry it.


    If you can''t carry it, you have to go to the rescue site yourself.


    Sitting in the living room watching TV for a while, I heard footsteps and looked up.


    What he saw was that Lin Bai looked at her excitedly.


    Obviously, it was not hit, but it looked like a high morale.


    Looks like he can carry it.


    "Dad, today your daughter gets her license. Why don''t you call brother Lin and have dinner together?"


    Although I only ate it yesterday.


    Lin''s father naturally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, good."


    At this time, he sent Lin Bai out directly.


    It''s impossible for him not to agree.


    When Bai sang and Bai Fu were left, she knew what her father had to say to herself.


    "This is the money you, mom, left for you when you heard you were looking for friends."


    Bai sang looked at the bank card. There was no fluctuation in her heart.


    Even the body of the original owner has no feeling for this biological mother.


    "I''ve forgotten what she looks like, and I''m not short of money. Give it back to her." she shook her head.


    Bai Fu sighed, "your mother was in a hurry. In fact, she still cares about you."


    "You care about me and haven''t called me for so many years? Give me some money and make me grateful?" she smiled expressionless.


    This is also the original idea.


    I used to know that when I saw other students have a mother, the original owner felt that his mother left, maybe he didn''t like her.


    As I grew older, I didn''t receive a phone call, just like there is no mother in the world.


    Now he says he left her money.


    Ironic?


    Bai Fu knew that his daughter was very resistant to this topic, and finally took back the bank card.


    Bai sang thought the matter was settled in this way.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to go abroad and finish her studies abroad, a woman dressed like a lady found her.


    Open your mouth and say it''s her mother.


    Bai sangben didn''t want to involve too much with the woman, but the mother seemed to live well.


    Afraid that the woman would come every day, she could only nod and go to the coffee shop.


    "I don''t know my mother and don''t want to recognize it. I''m very busy recently. I''ll leave by plane tomorrow. Let''s make a long story short."


    Bai sang blocked all the woman''s words.


    Slightly lowered his head, "I know you hate my mother."


    "You know, then why do you still appear in front of me? Aren''t you looking for scolding?" she smiled faintly.


    I don''t blame Bai sang for that.


    The original owner received little love from childhood. Her father was good to her, but the original owner resisted.


    But this mother is really ruthless.


    Grandma and grandpa are not in the world, but Grandma and grandpa are both there.


    At the beginning, the mother was not allowed to take the burden of the original owner.


    I''m afraid my second husband will be angry.


    Why does Bai sang know?


    That''s because the original owner remembered nothing when he was a child.


    "Also, don''t say there''s a reason why you don''t take me with you. At the beginning, I don''t remember anything. Even your face has forgotten. I remember one thing. Your parents are afraid that it''s difficult for you to get married in the second marriage. You agree with this sentence."

 Chapter 1176

    My father advised you that you could call me without disturbing your life, but you never called. "


    She didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    The woman''s cheeks were pale and helpless, as if she had pierced everything.


    Holding the cup tightly with both hands, I wanted to talk and stopped. I didn''t know what to say.


    Bai sang breathed out his turbid breath and smiled, "and you''re doing well now? Then why do you want to recognize me? And I''m not short of money. From the kindergarten doctor, my father can afford me, not to mention that I earn more than you give me."


    "All right, I''m leaving. I hope this is the last time we meet. Next time, don''t appear in front of me and be safe."


    She stopped saying anything and left directly after checking out.


    The woman sat in her seat and began to cry.


    Bai sang saw it through the transparent glass, but she was not soft hearted at all.


    The suffering of the original Lord is much more serious than this man.


    But when she met this woman today, she didn''t hide her father, but took the initiative to tell her father.


    "Dad, when she comes to you, don''t pay attention to her. I''m busy with my studies recently, and I don''t want to be distracted."


    Of course, Bai Fu promised.


    "I didn''t know she went directly to you. I didn''t expect that she was in China."


    If it hadn''t been in China, I wouldn''t have come so soon to find Bai sang.


    Bai sang hung up the phone.


    Meeting Lin Bai, he noticed that she was in a bad mood and asked what had happened.


    She didn''t hide it. She directly said that her biological mother met her.


    "If you don''t want to see her, we''ll disappear. Don''t affect your mood because of this. You''ve been away for a long time. You''re already a stranger."


    Lin Bai comforted people.


    Bai sang is not uncomfortable. She just thinks it''s funny.


    Does everyone feel that if they don''t care when they were young, they will forgive her as long as they grow up and say a few wronged words?


    "You know, have you sorted out your things? You''re leaving tomorrow."


    "Of course, I''m ready. I can''t meet Sang Sang here every day. Now that I''m abroad, I can stay with you every day. Why don''t I tidy up quickly."


    White sang puffed.


    Dad didn''t let her go out to spend the night with Lin Bai even if she had a white-collar certificate with Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But my heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Now he is very happy to go abroad and be together every day.


    Going abroad is very smooth.


    Bai sang knew that the woman had called her father and wanted to see her again.


    Unfortunately, dad also knows the importance of things. This is not something that can be solved by meeting.


    Just pushed it off.


    Bai sang got on the plane and left the country again.


    It''s different from being single when I went abroad.


    Now they are legally married.


    Although they were unscrupulous abroad, they didn''t get their children out in the end.


    -


    Life goes by quickly outside.


    After graduation.


    Bai sang and Lin Bai returned home without much delay.


    It''s also because brother Lin found a sister-in-law for them.


    The sister-in-law met at a reception.


    And it''s still catching up.


    Brother Lin was helpless.


    But after a long time, I still like it.


    Get engaged and get married soon.


    The two families are well matched.


    No, brother Lin''s company is not as good as his fiancee''s.


    Brother Lin is also a new show.


    At present, although the Internet short video operation is very good, it is not as rich as others in real estate.

 Chapter 1177

    Brother Lin still holds the wedding faster than his brother.


    Originally, Lin Bai thought he would be faster than his brother. When he returned home, he could put it on the agenda.


    I didn''t know that because my eldest brother is holding a wedding, his wedding will be delayed for some time.


    But something better happened.


    That is, his father-in-law has no objection to him living with Sang Sang.


    After Bai sang returned home, he found a university as an associate professor and brought two graduate students.


    Then every day is grinding himself. The father retired.


    I haven''t retired yet, and I don''t see how old I am.


    Bai Fu was very pleased to see his daughter go his own way, but he was still reluctant to retire.


    White mulberry has been grinding.


    If she doesn''t retire, she won''t get married.


    White father''s only wish now is that his daughter will have a child after marriage, so it will be complete.


    I didn''t know that Bai sang didn''t get married and didn''t have children.


    Not only Bai Fu but also Lin Bai was worried.


    At present, Lin Bai is a vice president of his brother''s company. The branch has opened, but there is no past.


    "Dad, just retire. Sang Sang will have a baby then. How nice it is to enjoy family happiness at home."


    Lin Bai also joined the persuasion team.


    The white father turned his head and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t dad really want Sang Sang to marry me? I knew Dad was really dissatisfied with me. He was dissatisfied from the beginning."


    Lin Bai pretended to be wronged.


    White father shook his head: "how can I not be satisfied with you."


    "If you don''t retire now, you just don''t want Sang Sang to marry me."


    "I..."


    Bai sang came back in the evening with all kinds of persuasion.


    Finally, he succeeded in persuading Bai Fu. Bai Fu promised to take this semester and retire in name.


    Because Bai Fu is old, he seems to be retired.


    Just familiar with the school, but also let him continue to hang a name.


    -


    Brother Lin''s wedding was still very grand. Bai sang saw that his sister-in-law was younger than her.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, she''s in her thirties. You can know how old brother Lin is.


    But fortunately, their parents are very happy.


    It doesn''t matter that boys are older than girls.


    After such a time, everyone knew Lin Bai and Bai sang.


    Originally, some people wanted to introduce their daughter or sister to Lin Bai. When they heard that they had been dating for eight or nine years, they didn''t dare to make any ideas.


    The wedding went well.


    Until the end, Bai Sang was held in his arms by Lin Bai because he drank a few glasses of red wine.


    "I told you not to drink so much. You still drink so much."


    Lin Bai sighed helplessly.


    Bai sang smiled softly.


    One hand clung to the collar of his dress.


    "I''ll go to your place tonight."


    Lin Bai blushed and her heart beat faster. "Will dad disagree?"


    "I wish I were with you now." Bai sang laughed


    Now he moved quickly and directly picked up the man and put him on the car.


    The car ran quickly to the new house he bought.


    -


    After returning home, life is stable.


    At the end of a semester, Bai Fu withdrew directly from the school.


    He just refused Lin Bai and asked him to come and live together.


    Instead, he lived in the campus and played Taijiquan with a group of old guys every day.


    Life is very comfortable.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything.


    She is also very busy.


    The wedding is about to begin.


    Take wedding photos and find a venue.


    The little sister-in-law helps with other things.


    Until the National Day in October, the wedding was held smoothly.


    The scene is even more grand than brother Lin''s.

 Chapter 1178

    This is also because Lin Bai doubled the rise of the company''s shares after entering the company.


    He also bought some short stories and made them into short plays.


    People who don''t like big and long plays and other updates prefer this short play.


    The company is booming, and there are short video branches abroad.


    As we all know, this brother is more capable than his eldest brother. Naturally, we all want to know him.


    Although Bai sang is not a rich family, he has knowledge.


    I heard that people are so young that they are associate professors in universities, and they are still studying postdoctoral.


    It''s still a good match with the Lin family.


    A happy end.


    Bai Sang also lives in a big villa with Lin Bai.


    Close to brother Lin''s house.


    The relationship between the two countries is also very good.


    But something unhappy happened.


    That is, Lin Bai''s parents seem to have discussed returning home together and want them to provide for the elderly.


    Why do you ask?


    This is also what brother Lin did decisively. At the beginning, Lin Bai didn''t want shares, and he didn''t want either.


    Let the parents compete.


    Such a robbery has been for so many years, and I haven''t distinguished my family property yet.


    It''s nothing if they don''t distinguish. It''s just because they are like taking a breath and maintain different ideas.


    The company gradually failed.


    A few days ago, the Lin family knew that they had filed for bankruptcy.


    Now let them provide for the elderly.


    And I want to help in the company.


    Brother Lin didn''t even answer.


    Fortunately, he kept his hand and took out the contract signed with the parents.


    The content of the contract is that the two brothers don''t want family property and go out of the house. All the family property they don''t want is counted in the pension.


    No matter what happens in the future, don''t disturb both sides.


    There are also shares left by grandpa to his two grandchildren. What was the original value.


    Brother Lin directly handed over the contract and the dirty evidence made by the two parents when they were not divorced to the court.


    I didn''t do anything. In addition, brother Lin and Lin Bai were already 18 years old and an adult when signing the contract.


    The court''s decision naturally favors brother Lin and Lin Bai.


    This is an episode.


    Brother Lin also has a killer mace, that is, the children of their parents and other lives. If they go too far, the children''s school will know who their parents are.


    Of course, Lin''s father and mother dare not do anything again.


    -


    Two years later.


    Bai sang is pregnant.


    Knowing the news, Lin Bai rushed to the hospital from the company that day.


    Seeing the results on the test list, I was excited and wanted to hold people.


    I also thought that now Sang Sang can''t be subjected to too much external force.


    Incoherent: "I''m going to be a father, aren''t I dreaming?"


    Bai sang smiled and twisted his arm.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "No!"


    Lin Bai has been envious of her sister-in-law since she had children.


    Now that he had children, he immediately called his brother to show off.


    Bai sang, standing next to him, smiled secretly. I don''t know if he will be so happy after the child is born?


    It seems that every villain in the world will be happy to hear that he wants to be a father.


    But when the child comes out and finds that the child is competing for favor, he will dislike it.


    I don''t know if the world will still be like this.


    Two people go back.


    Lin Bai wants to help Bai sang go to college to ask for leave.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang doesn''t agree. It''s just broken. If you ask for leave, you''ll have a big stomach.


    So this topic makes it rare for them to have a contradiction.

 Chapter 1179

    Bai sang doesn''t really want to work.


    It''s just that she has been studying for so long. If she resigns and stays at home, isn''t it a waste of the state''s cultivation of her and so many brain cells for reading?


    If she had just graduated from college, she might have listened.


    Now the post doctoral academic research is almost over, it''s just a matter of time.


    Now Bai sang has found reading skills. He gets twice the result with half the effort and is not tired at all.


    Lin Bai is worried that it is dangerous for her to go to school with pregnancy for fear of accidents.


    Bai sang understood his mood, but it was impossible to resign.


    So at night, they were still in the cold war.


    Even brother Lin heard that his wife knew that his brother was quarrelling with Xiao sang.


    The reason for the quarrel was that his brother and daughter-in-law were pregnant and his brother wanted her to resign.


    Brother Lin is happy to have children, and he has long known it from his brother.


    But if you resign¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, brother Lin and his wife also came.


    "Xiao sang, don''t be angry. It''s not good for the children."


    The little sister-in-law came to appease people.


    Brother Lin took his brother to do ideological work.


    "People have been studying for so many years, you let Xiao sang resign at home, Xiao sang naturally does not agree."


    "I know, but I''m afraid -"


    "What are you afraid of? Just pick up and see you off every day."


    "Brother, what you say now is so good. Didn''t you let your sister-in-law raise a baby at home when she was pregnant?"


    Lin Bai has a bad airway.


    Brother Lin patted him directly on the head.


    Bai sang over there knew he was a little decisive.


    This is also what Lin Baichong came out of. She almost forgot her heart.


    "Little sister-in-law, I know. In fact, I think I''m pregnant. I don''t take much care of some things in school."


    "Well, it''s Lin Bai''s fault. I don''t really ask you. I''ll let your brother teach him a lesson later."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    Lin Bai, who happened to be coming, heard it. Seeing his wife in a good mood, he carefully came over to do it.


    Bai sang didn''t get angry with him, but he didn''t put on a cold face.


    Lin Bai saw that there was hope. Now she had to enter an inch. She held her hand tightly and rubbed it in the palm of her hand.


    Brother Lin looked at the little couple and of course left with his wife.


    Soon Lin Bai and Bai sang were left.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make you angry."


    "I am also wrong. You are also good for me and love me."


    They both love each other, so the words behind them are naturally gone.


    Lin Bai agreed to let her continue to work. "My wife remembers to wait for me at school every day. I won''t pick it up. Don''t walk around, you know? If you have any hard work, let the students help. Don''t do it yourself."


    Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, bravo.


    Bai sang listened carefully. He was considerate of him first. He put his hands around his neck and leaned over.


    The two soon hugged each other.


    "Husband, you are very kind to me. I''ll never lose my temper with you again."


    "Me too. Let''s talk about something."


    The little cold war was solved the same day.


    But Bai Sang was pregnant and asked for leave from school a few days ago.


    She was pregnant and vomiting.


    It''s terrible.


    A little bit of oil spit out.


    In two days, his face was extremely ugly, pale.


    Lin Bai couldn''t sleep all night.


    Directly found a family doctor and looked at Bai sang every day.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything.


    I don''t understand why she just got pregnant.

 Chapter 1180

    A week passed.


    Bai sang is alive again.


    What you ate and vomited in the previous week.


    But a week later, the appetite was wide open.


    Eat everything and have a special appetite.


    At this time, she stayed at home for a few days. When she found that it was true, she went to school and went to work again.


    Lin Bai is nervous and runs to school three times a day.


    Finally, Bai Sang was not allowed to eat the food in the canteen. He directly took his secretary with a layer of mountain like lunch boxes.


    He also asked a colleague in Bai Sang''s office to eat some.


    This is what Lin Bai wants these colleagues to help his wife at some time.


    Not a few months.


    Bai Sang''s weight is rising every day by eating like this.


    The face is also round.


    The whole person gained a big circle.


    When I went to the hospital for examination, the doctors said that the fetus was a little big.


    Frightened, Lin Bai hurriedly helped her to take a walk after her wife finished eating.


    The fetus in the back is not heavy, but Bai sang is still fat in a big circle.


    After the sixth month, Bai sang couldn''t help asking for leave from school.


    At this time, she was so fat that she couldn''t see the outline.


    It''s ugly.


    Lin Bai didn''t expect that his wife loved beauty and didn''t want to go to school.


    He was willing to do this. He didn''t expect such a move.


    The mouth still praises every day: "where is it ugly? It''s still so beautiful. Look at this white, red and broken skin. My wife is so beautiful."


    If Bai sang hadn''t been in school, he would have been shocked by his colleagues and said that she was pregnant. How could she be like a person? He really believed his nonsense.


    "Then give me the mirror. I want to see if there are freckles on my face."


    Lin Bai held her outstretched hand, "you see from my eyes."


    With his head slightly lowered, he leaned in front of her.


    Bai sang really looked at himself from his eyes.


    Just looking at it, he blushed.


    He covered his face with his hands. "Such an ugly face is good for you."


    "Oh, hey, it''s really not ugly. You don''t believe your husband me."


    A very flattering look.


    Bai sang chuckled, "slick."


    -


    Every day passes quickly.


    In the following month, Bai Sang''s feet began to cramp.


    The severe cramp made her wake up in the middle of the night from time to time.


    When she woke up, Lin Bai naturally woke up with her.


    His hands gently rubbed on her legs: "after giving birth to this baby, I won''t give birth to the second one. My wife suffered too much."


    Bai Sang''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was relieved after a long time.


    "Hard work, too."


    She feels bad, and Lin Bai must not be relaxed.


    Especially in the last month, I can''t turn over, go to the bathroom, and my feet cramp.


    All of them are taken care of by Lin Bai himself.


    Everything about the company was left to big brother.


    "What''s my hard work, wife? Seriously, after giving birth to this baby, we won''t give birth."


    For so many months, Lin Bai looked in his eyes and was distressed in his heart.


    Bai sang nodded.


    This one is really hard.


    Before birth, Bai Sang was directly hospitalized.


    It''s really a severe foot cramp.


    After a check-up in the hospital, the child started in advance before the results came out.


    Soon she was born.


    It''s a boy.


    Brother Lin''s first child is a daughter, just a man and a woman.


    When Bai Sang was pushed out, he was tired and fell asleep.


    Giving birth to the first child is the hardest.


    Lin Bai was distressed to see it.


    My son doesn''t care.


    Or brother Lin and his sister-in-law hugged the child.


    The party returned to the ward.

 Chapter 1181

    Five years later.


    Bai sang is already the most famous postdoctoral advisor in the school, and the students she has taken give her a high evaluation.


    Just like dad used to be.


    Now it''s dad''s turn to worry every day. She only knows work and doesn''t care about her son.


    Bai sang really can''t laugh or cry.


    She really gave birth to such a baby.


    My son is five years old and is currently in the big class of kindergarten.


    When I''m six years old next year, I can go to grade one.


    He was spoiled by his family and became a bully.


    The only pet in this family is Bai Fu.


    At first, Bai Fu lived in the school and played Taijiquan with the old guys. When his grandson was born, he couldn''t wait to move in together.


    The child was taken by the white father.


    Bai sang usually works, so he has time on weekends.


    Lin Bai didn''t disappoint her. She liked her before her child was born, but now she hates it.


    The most important thing is the son of the bully outside. He especially likes his mother.


    Every time Bai sang comes back, he always calls his mother.


    I don''t go out to play and pester her to tell stories.


    She has the richest stories. She has experienced so many worlds. She can make up a few at random, and the story plot is very wonderful.


    My son likes it best.


    But Lin Bai disliked it most. When she came back from work every day, she saw the smelly boy pestering her wife.


    He was pestered by the smelly boy without being gentle.


    "I bought so many story books for you. Don''t you know the words?"


    Tear the son away from his wife.


    "Dad, you''re back." the little man wore a face that was seven points similar to that of worship, and his face was unwilling: "those story books are not as good as Mom''s


    "But it''s not my duty to tell you a story, and this is my wife."


    "Also my mother."


    "Your mother is also my wife. If you want to, find a wife to tell you earlier."


    Bai sang clapped Lin Bai''s hand and said, "what are you talking to a child?"


    "Where is a child? I don''t know doriso. You don''t know. The smelly boy still beats people outside."


    Bai sang immediately pulled his son over and began to educate him.


    She is now a teacher and educator. It''s a pile of Baba Baba.


    The villain ran away immediately.


    Hide behind Grandpa.


    Without a third party, Lin Bai hugged Bai sang: "wife, I haven''t seen you all day. Do you miss me?"


    "Think about it." he reached out and pushed away the man on his face.


    There are elders and children in the living room,


    Where does it look.


    "Wife, I regret it. We shouldn''t have had our first child."


    Lin Bai is very unhappy that he can''t get tired of his wife.


    "When I was just pregnant, you were the happiest, but you said you wanted to be a father, showed off to everyone, and even contradicted me, letting me raise a baby at home."


    Now Bai sang, who caught the opportunity, dug out all the past.


    Lin Bai blushed.


    "I didn''t know anything when I was young. I regret it now."


    "Ha ha ~"


    They fight and quarrel, and they have a very good relationship.


    Bai Fu has led his grandson out.


    This kind of scene should not be seen by children.


    So Lin Bai is more presumptuous.


    Close to his wife''s ear: "wife, have you gone on your holiday recently?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want children?"


    "It''s all right. There are measures."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t. I have a student''s paper to read tonight."


    "No."


    Lin Bai entangled.


    Soon Bai sang surrendered.


    "It was late, if you could wait -"


    Before he finished, Lin Bai nodded quickly, "I can wait!"

 Chapter 1182

    "You have parents and brothers. Remember to call people when you see them."


    An old woman holding a seven year old girl stood at the door of a luxury villa.


    "Grandma, I see." the little girl nodded cleverly.


    This girl is Bai sang who has just come to the new world.


    Her world identity, is a rich family, foster daughter in the countryside.


    Why foster care?


    The original owner had a very superstitious grandmother. She felt that the original owner was born at an unlucky time. She asked someone to calculate her fate. She also said that if she didn''t spend six years outside, it would bring misfortune to her family and hinder her career.


    A pair of parents, who were not superstitious, naturally listened to their mother and sent their newborn daughter to the countryside.


    Fortunately, I have relatives in the countryside. I can take good care of them with some money.


    The original owner lived in the countryside for seven years. He should have returned to his biological parents last year, but the old woman still disagreed.


    It was not until this year that relatives in the countryside called and asked, but they reluctantly picked it up.


    In the original plot, the original owner is not happy in his native family.


    Because the old woman didn''t raise her own granddaughter, but other people''s daughters.


    I don''t know where to bring a female baby and keep it around since childhood.


    The original owner lives in the countryside. He is very dull and can''t speak at all.


    The baby girl, who didn''t know where she came from, was trained in materials from an early age. She was good at singing and dancing, especially pleasing.


    So the situation of the original owner became very embarrassing.


    Until I was 18, I didn''t want to jump from a building because I was left out in the cold.


    This is the first time Bai sang has come to a world where his parents don''t like him.


    I''m a little nervous.


    This is called grandma by Bai sang, not her own grandmother, but the grandmother who keeps her in the countryside.


    Why do you rush to send her here? It''s also the grandmother''s grandson who was born and wants to take his grandson.


    Very nervous, followed to the beautiful house in front of me.


    The house is really beautiful. There are many vines on the wall. Even if you don''t come in, you can see a lot of flowers in the yard.


    This is not in the memory of the original owner.


    Bai sang didn''t care much about these. She had done well and was ignored when she went in.


    Take a deep breath.


    The iron bar in front of me opened slowly.


    A man in a tuxedo came out. Seeing two people at the door, he smiled and invited them in.


    When I came to a large European style living room, there was an old lady, a pair of middle-aged men and women, a teenager and a girl about her age.


    Everyone is well dressed, especially the girl who is about her age. Her skirt is very beautiful.


    Bai Sang also felt an unkind look. It was the old lady.


    This pair of men and women should be the original owner''s parents and look at her, in which the mother''s eyes are full of happiness.


    And the teenage boy, mixed with joy in curiosity.


    The seven year old girl, expressionless, seemed very unwelcome to her arrival.


    But in front of adults, they still smile.


    At a young age, I have a lot of tricks~


    "This is your grandmother, father, mother, brother and sister."


    Bai sang is very clever to shout a sentence, the smile is a soft smile.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Even if old lady Bai didn''t like her unlucky granddaughter any more, she didn''t say anything ugly about her arrival.


    "Come back when you come back. Just don''t make trouble."


    Bai sang knows that the old lady really doesn''t like her.


    No one said to make trouble when they first met.

 Chapter 1183

    Bai sang lay on the soft bed. Her mother sorted out the room for her.


    She already knows.


    In this family, the old lady doesn''t like her. Her father doesn''t feel much about her, but he is kind.


    Mom, I''m glad she''s here.


    My brother also likes himself.


    Only that sister.


    When I first entered the room, I deliberately tried to push her.


    Bai sang turned around and pretended to talk to his brother to avoid being pushed down.


    If she falls down, she will hit a porcelain not far away and be sure to break.


    Then the old lady will have reason to say that she is a disaster star.


    Bai sang is also not pleasant to this little fart child. Although she doesn''t like bullying, she is not really soft tempered when she is bullied.


    In fact, after so many worlds, even if the system will seal the memory, fragments will appear in my mind every time I encounter something.


    In fact, Bai Sang''s character is still affected by many factors.


    She consumed the villains in the original plot.


    The status of the villains is not very good.


    It''s a family as rich as the original owner, but it''s embarrassing that the villain is an illegitimate child. Because this family can''t produce a son, it will pick him up.


    Childhood is no worse than the original owner.


    Because of his embarrassing identity, he had no friends since childhood and was bullied.


    The character is a little gloomy.


    Until he inherited the family business, he secretly taught those who had been bullied and abused in his childhood.


    This lesson is not an ordinary one, but a very tragic one.


    Just hang a breath.


    She covered her heart and felt a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, the main reason why the original owner jumped off the building is a little heart disease.


    Usually there is no problem, but when you are depressed, especially when you are sad, your heart will feel bad.


    He gasped hard.


    Suddenly the door was knocked.


    Bai sang got out of bed, arranged his clothes and straightened his hair.


    "Come in."


    Bai Lin and his sister Bai Qing came in.


    "Three sisters, I''ll give you toys."


    As the eldest brother, Bai Lin holds a box of building blocks and dolls in his hand.


    "Thank you, brother." Bai sang smiled and thanked.


    Bai Qing narrowed her eyes. "Sister, I also brought you toys. Grandma gave them to me."


    The tone is full of show off.


    It''s a big kitchen toy.


    Bai sang only took the big brother''s and shook his head at her toy: "sister, this is from Grandma. Don''t give it to me."


    Then he saw the white old lady standing outside the door.


    "It''s all right. Grandma gave me a lot of things. I don''t lack this."


    "Grandma gave her sister so much fun. She envied her sister."


    "Of course, grandma will buy me whatever I ask her to buy, because I am a lucky star."


    When the word "Fu Xing" came out, Bai Lin''s face was very ugly.


    This is not to say that the third sister is a disaster star!


    "Because my sister is a lucky star, is grandma good to my sister?"


    Bai sang stabbed impolitely.


    Bai Qing is naturally angry, although she knows that she is a lucky star, so grandma is good to herself.


    But where is the sister who just entered the door.


    And others said that mom and dad''s own daughter came back, and she won''t have her status in the future.


    Bai Qing is just a child no matter how deep she is.


    At this time, he ran to Bai sang angrily and pushed the man hard.


    Bai sang could escape, but she still let her push him to the ground.

 Chapter 1184

    A thud.


    Bai Lin couldn''t stop him. He hurriedly pushed people away and quickly hugged his sister. "Sister, are you okay?"


    The white old lady standing outside was also bad. She continued to stand and walked in, "what''s the matter?"


    When Bai Qing came back, he found that he bullied people in front of his brother.


    Her eyes were red and she took out her usual pretence of grievance.


    "I -- I didn''t mean it. It was my sister who scolded me."


    Just tell a villain first.


    Bai Lin suddenly raised his head, "I''m standing next to you. Where did the third sister scold you? You suddenly pushed the third sister to the ground."


    Bai Qing was attacked for the first time by his usually gentle brother, and immediately cried.


    "Grandma, I really didn''t mean it."


    Old lady Bai glanced at her favorite granddaughter, "forget it if it''s all right."


    Bai sang covered his head with one hand and stood up with the help of his brother.


    Bai Qing left with grandma.


    "Third sister, is it still painful? I''ll call my mother."


    Bai sang grabbed the eldest brother: "it''s all right. It''s not in the way. Don''t tell your mother, or your mother will worry."


    Pretending to be pathetic.


    Finally, he called Bai Mu.


    And called a family doctor.


    Checked Bai sang.


    I was relieved when there was no problem.


    "How nice to push people, small Qingwen is gentle and soft."


    White mother still doesn''t believe it.


    Bai Sang was disappointed and didn''t say anything, "Mom, don''t worry."


    Bai Lin said nothing and led his sister out.


    This sister is his favorite.


    I don''t like to be spoiled like my second sister.


    The third sister is soft, just like a glutinous rice ball.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll protect you in the future."


    "OK, thank you, brother."


    When they walked out of the house, there was a leisure area not far away.


    There are seesaw, sand pile and swing.


    Bai sang saw a little boy sitting on the swing.


    The little boy is extremely beautiful. His eyes are big and round, his eyelashes curl up, and his small face is also very exquisite. He looks like a handsome little Zhengtai.


    Bai Lin saw him and knew him: "this is the son of the Mu family who lives not far from our house. His name is Muyan."


    It''s a villain!


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "Take a good look."


    She exclaimed.


    Bai Lin was going to blush. Unexpectedly, the third sister praised people directly.


    Bai Sang''s voice is quite loud.


    Muyan also heard it. His good-looking eyes, as clear as a spring, stared at her.


    "Sorry, my sister just wanted to praise you for your good looks."


    Bai Lin explained with an embarrassed smile.


    Muyan had no expression on his face. He came down from the swing and walked slowly home.


    Bai sang grabbed his brother''s arm and said, "brother, does he often come here to play?"


    "Yes, he seems to have no friends. He is alone every time he sees him."


    "Well."


    She watched Muyan leave her back and followed her brother to see the scenery.


    After returning, Bai sang just stayed in his room.


    Bai Qing didn''t provoke herself again.


    -


    It''s still uncomfortable at Bai''s house.


    Usually it depends on people''s face.


    The white old lady saw her favorite lucky star granddaughter bullying her own granddaughter, and she didn''t say anything.


    The most important thing is that Bai Qing is very good at being a man. He is very clever these days and makes the old lady happy.


    Bai sang doesn''t stay at Bai''s house much. He usually goes out to play when he finds time.


    The housekeeper and the nanny saw that she was just going to the leisure area, but they didn''t stop her.

 Chapter 1185

    At present, in Bai''s family, Bai Lin is still the elder brother of Bai sang.


    Since she was bullied last time, after the interest class, I just wanted to play with her.


    It''s a pity that Bailin has many courses even during the summer vacation here.


    I can talk to Bai sang at night.


    Because of this, Bai Qing completely hates Bai sang.


    Bai Lin is kind to Bai sang. Bai''s mother will cherish her daughter who has not been around since childhood because of what her son says.


    But Bai sang doesn''t need to care at all now. She doesn''t care what the Bai family think of herself. Anyway, the old lady Bai is right.


    She is just a passer-by at home when she comes back. Don''t have any feelings for the family.


    This was said to her when there was no one.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything. After listening, he was not disappointed.


    Instead, he nodded and said to the white old milk, "please bear with me for a few years. When I grow up, I will leave this home."


    Old lady Bai didn''t expect a person as young as she would talk like that.


    And it''s like a human being.


    I dislike Bai sang even more.


    Bai sang doesn''t care and runs out every day.


    Now it''s the summer vacation at school. Even if she wants to have class, she has to wait until September.


    And she doesn''t need to think about it. Her mother has told her that she will go to the big brother''s school.


    Bai Qing is also inside.


    On this day, she came to the leisure area as usual.


    I saw Muyan swinging again.


    This time she was quiet and he didn''t find her coming.


    Or he''ll run away.


    When he came behind Muyan, Bai sang stretched out his hand and pushed hard on his back.


    "Feitian ~"


    "Ah!" Muyan was so frightened that he clung to the rope with both hands and dared not move at all.


    "I''ll push you."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he pushed the man up.


    It really took nine cattle and two tigers.


    Muyan turned pale. "Put me down!"


    "No, I want to play on the swing. I didn''t push it for me. I''ll push it for you. Don''t thank me."


    Bai sang pushed harder from his hand.


    Muyan was swinging around in the air.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Bai sang is panting, his cheeks are slightly red, and his forehead is full of fine sweat.


    So tired.


    She is still a child. How much strength can she have.


    Muyan breathed a sigh of relief when he found the swing slowly coming down.


    He stopped completely on the swing and Muyan got off the swing.


    Ben ran away angrily.


    Just think of what the girl said just now.


    His lips closed slightly and turned to Bai sang: "do you want to sit?"


    "Think about it." Bai sang nodded hard.


    The little face was filled with a bright smile.


    Making Muyan is like eating marshmallow.


    He blushed and said, "then I''ll push you."


    "You push me?" Bai Sang was excited to sit on the swing.


    There''s a chance to get along with the villains.


    But in Muyan''s eyes, he thought he was happy because he could sit on the swing.


    So he started pushing people very seriously.


    Bai Sang''s cheerful laughter came.


    "Wow, wow!"


    She is not afraid of heights now. She has long overcome all kinds of messy things.


    Even if the memory is sealed, the body memory is still remembered.


    After playing for a while, Muyan lost his strength.


    Bai sang reluctantly stopped and pretended to be poor and said, "when I was in the countryside, I also had friends to play with."


    "The country? Haven''t you always lived here?"


    Muyan sat on another swing and the two talked.

 Chapter 1186

    Soon Bai sang knew that Muyan had no friends as she knew.


    Play alone every day.


    I didn''t live here before, but somewhere else.


    Where did he forget.


    "I used to live in the countryside. I came a few days ago. There was a sister in the family, so the family didn''t like me very much. My brother liked me very much, but he didn''t have time to play with me."


    Bai sang said pitifully.


    Mu Yanshun said to her, "my family doesn''t like me very much. I quarrel every day."


    "Is that why my little brother plays here every day? I came out when I was told by my sister at home."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear them quarrel."


    "Me too, little brother. My name is Bai sang. You can call me Sang Sang."


    Bai sang directly approached.


    Muyan may be

 Chapter 1187

    So at the dinner table, Bai Fu''s face was a lot kinder and he brought a lot of dishes to Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was flattered.


    "Thank you, Dad. Dad eats too."


    He was very polite.


    Old lady Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingzheng glared at Bai sang with a pair of eyes.


    I didn''t know grandma was looking at me.


    Each has his own mind for a meal.


    Bai sang didn''t think too much. After dinner, she sat quietly for a while.


    After listening to the adults for a while.


    I was going upstairs.


    But Bai Qing wants to embarrass her now because of what happened at the table.


    What embarrassing things can a child do?


    I just heard that Bai sang had not started reading. He pretended to be a treasure offering and stood in front of everyone, reciting a lot of poems.


    After reciting it, he looked at Bai sang, "three sisters, can you recite it? It''s all from a very young age."


    Of course Bai sang will recite it, but now he still shakes his head: "I haven''t recited it."


    His face showed embarrassment.


    Bailin protected his sister: "my sister hasn''t read, of course she won''t recite."


    "I''m seven years old and haven''t read yet."


    This made Bai sang more nervous.


    She looked into the eyes of her parents and the grandmother.


    Mom and dad are distressed. They are so old that they don''t know words.


    The white old lady''s face was calm.


    It seems that I don''t care what happens here at all.


    In fact, the original owner didn''t know the words. He went to preschool for a year.


    Of course, if the original owner is here, he must not know any words.


    Bai sang is good at endorsing.


    She pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I can''t recite it now, but as long as I read it and teach me to recognize the words, I''ll recite it."


    Bai Qing thought she said it on purpose, so she became more worried about the victory and defeat.


    "True or false?"


    White father and white mother are going to scold people.


    Bai Lin doesn''t want the third sister to be said, "I teach my sister."


    This time I didn''t even shout out three times, just calling my sister.


    No one noticed this small change, not even Bai Qing.


    Bai sang listened carefully to his brother''s teaching him, and deliberately pointed out a few complex words for Bai Lin to explain again.


    Soon Bai Lin read one of half the books.


    Not only the poem was read, but also the notes were said again.


    Speak quickly, because we all know that you don''t have to recite this.


    Bai sang exhaled, "I''ll carry it."


    "It''s impossible. You just read it once." Bai Qing certainly doesn''t believe it.


    She recited these poems for many days.


    Bai Qing''s cheeks puffed, "I can carry it."


    "That''s your back."


    The white old lady who had not spoken suddenly said.


    White father and white mother don''t believe it.


    Thought it was fun.


    "Forget it, the child is still young."


    "Mom and Dad, she didn''t say she could carry it, so let her carry it." Bai Qingsheng was afraid that her mom and dad really wouldn''t let Bai sang carry it, and held people in her arms.


    Bai sang still said, "I can recite it. I''m going to recite it now."


    A light cough.


    Close your eyes for three seconds before you start reciting.


    After reciting a poem, everyone''s eyes were surprised.


    Bai sang didn''t stop and continued to recite the notes.


    One song after another.


    The surprised eyes gradually became shocked.


    I can''t believe it on every face.


    But only Bai Qing, with a red face, was carrying the book in her hand.


    Really, every word is accurate and there is no mistake.


    After Bai sang stopped, Bai Qing pointed to the man and said, "you must have secretly recited it before!"

 Chapter 1188

    Bai sang said angrily, "the second sister doesn''t believe it. Just take a book you haven''t read. I must have never read it in the countryside."


    Old lady Bai grabbed a magazine from her hand and threw it in front of her.


    The meaning is obvious.


    White father and white mother have been immersed in their own daughter''s intelligence, and their faces are very excited.


    "Daughter, do you really remember so well from childhood?"


    Bai''s mother stretched out her hand to hold the man in her arms and kissed Bai Sang''s forehead.


    Bai sang blushed and said, "I don''t know. I''ll remember it when I see these words."


    Bai Qing has already taken something that is the book of heaven for children, "carry this. If you can carry this, I''ll believe you."


    White father has shown his displeasure.


    "Xiaoqing, is it so fun for you to catch your sister?"


    Bai Qing''s cheeks turned white and hid next to old lady Bai in fear.


    "Dad, yes - grandma wants it."


    "My parents taught me that I can''t recognize many words."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to increase the goodwill of his family.


    The magazine opened and there were really many complex words in it.


    She listened with a serious face.


    Keep listening to the whole face.


    This side adds up to more words than that half of the poem.


    Bai sang coughed again and began to recite every word of the magazine.


    Even the old lady Bai came together to read the magazine and listen to her back.


    Because it''s too long, Bai Sang''s back is a little thirsty.


    In the end, his voice was a little hoarse.


    White mother asked someone to bring a cup of milk tea, the sweet one.


    Bai sang drank sweet and bent his eyes.


    It looks like white mother.


    "My daughter is really a genius. She has a good memory."


    Bai Fu nodded with satisfaction.


    Even Bai Lin was so excited that he wanted to hug his sister.


    Unfortunately, there is no share he can hold.


    Bai Qinglian looked at Grandma: "grandma, is her back all right?"


    She doesn''t know any words in this book.


    How can I recognize this sister from the countryside.


    Old lady Bai was also surprised and nodded, "all back to right."


    Now Bai Qing has some doubts.


    Bai Sang was hugged with a red face. After a long time, he returned to his room.


    Exhale and take your clothes back to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he came out, Bailin was sitting on the sofa playing games.


    It''s a game of connecting the display screen and using the handle.


    Bai Lin saw her and quickly waved, "sister, come here, let''s play games together."


    Bai sang came over.


    A handle was stuffed into his hand.


    Bailin is teaching her.


    After a while, they laughed.


    "Sister, you are really smart. I told you, you will remember."


    After playing, the nanny came in to deliver the juice.


    People outside have heard laughter.


    I know the young master and the third young lady are playing games.


    "My brother still took me to play, or I would die." Bai sang sipped the juice, sour and sweet.


    Drink well.


    "Sister, we''ll continue to play tomorrow."


    "OK."


    After Bai Lin left, Bai sang brushed his teeth.


    The whole house quieted down.


    She walked to the balcony a little bored.


    Looked out.


    I just came to the leisure area. I narrowed my eyes and saw a little man sitting on the swing.


    Muyan?


    No way. It''s so late.


    But if you can sit on the swing alone, it''s only Muyan.


    She hurried down.


    The nanny saw her, "miss three, where are you going?"

 Chapter 1189

    "I''ll go out and come back soon." Bai sang shook his hands.


    Run out with your little feet.


    The white mother who was calling her friend in the living room saw it and asked, "it''s dark. It''s dangerous to go out."


    "I won''t go out. I''ll be right back on the swing."


    Bai sang explained after all. He was afraid that they would scare Muyan at that time.


    Although Bai Mu still disagrees, Bai sang has run away.


    She quickly ran to Muyan.


    "Why are you here so late, brother Yan?"


    Asked breathlessly.


    Muyan looked up with his head down.


    The eyes were red and there were tears on the cheeks.


    He cried.


    "Brother Yan, you... Have you been wronged?"


    Muyan reached out and wiped his face. He just wanted to shake his head, but tears fell down.


    Now Bai sang didn''t know what to do. He could only lean forward with his upper body and hug him.


    "Brother Yan, it''s okay."


    This warm move made Mu Yan cry more fiercely.


    Bai sang didn''t say anything, but just hugged him.


    Five minutes later.


    Mu Yancai pushed people away.


    Bai sang asked again, "brother Yan, what happened?"


    "My mother came to see me."


    mom?


    Biological mother?


    "That''s a good thing."


    Muyan shook his head. "My mother said that she would never see me again and she would remarry."


    Afraid Bai sang didn''t know what remarriage meant: "my mother married others, had children, and didn''t recognize me."


    Bai sang sipped his lips. I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    "I''ve really become a child no one wants."


    Muyan''s tears will come down again.


    "No, you''re not nobody''s child. If no one wants you, how can your father pick you up?"


    "Just because I''m a boy, I picked it up."


    "So, you are the only boy in the family. Your father will treat you anyway. Unlike me, you are much better than me."


    Muyan''s eyes were dim. "But I don''t want to be the only child of my father. I want to be the only child of my mother."


    Bai sang hugged the man again. "Some things can''t be changed. Think about it, there are others who live worse than us."


    "We can live in a good house now."


    "You can eat a lot of good things."


    "You can buy a lot of things."


    "So even if we don''t like those people, we should pretend to be good children."


    "You know what?"


    Muyan pushed away. "Why should I be a good child? I don''t want to."


    Bai sang took him by the hand for fear that he might run away and slowly explained: "be a good child, and adults will promise us. In the future, you want to see your mother. When your father likes you, he will let you find her."


    This sentence may move people.


    Muyan lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Bai sang saw someone coming from his family and quickly said, "let''s go back now. You go back and apologize and say something nice. I''ll play with you tomorrow."


    Muyan also saw someone coming not far away.


    It''s hard to say even if you want to say anything. Nod.


    Avoid people and run away very quickly.


    The white mother came over and saw the little boy. She looked puzzled and asked with a smile, "Xiao sang, is that your new friend?"


    "Mom, it''s a new friend I know. When I saw him here alone, I came to talk to him."


    "At night, the child..."


    The words behind didn''t say much. Bai Mu led her back.


    Bai sang returned to his room and thought that Muyan didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 1190

    The next day, Bai sang got up early.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face and put on a lovely skirt.


    He also has two pigtails on his head.


    Standing in front of the mirror, a living little beauty.


    She went out of the room and the nanny was preparing breakfast.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are with Bai Lin.


    The others stayed up late.


    I couldn''t help praising Bai sang when he woke up and put on his clothes.


    The boast made sang blush.


    White mother asked her new friend last night at the dinner table.


    Bai Fu and Bai Lin heard that she had a new friend and looked at her.


    "His name is Muyan, and I call him brother Yan. Every day we play swing and sand together."


    She explained.


    As soon as Muyan came out, everyone present knew who it was.


    The white father frowned, and so did the white mother.


    Only Bai Lin was surprised: "sister, how did you make friends with him?"


    "Brother Yan looks good, and he has no friends. I - I''ll play with him."


    The meaning of the pause is obvious.


    She has no friends, and Muyan has no friends, so they play together.


    White mother immediately distressed, "Xiao sang, mother will take you to meet new friends and make a lot of friends."


    "Thank you, mom." Bai sang didn''t refuse.


    Nod yes.


    Bai Lin heard that the boy was a sister friend, so he regarded him as a friend. He thought that when playing games, let him come and play too.


    After breakfast.


    Bai Mu really took her to find new friends. The first one was Mu Yan''s house.


    This surprised Bai sang.


    And looking at the relationship between mother and Mu mother, it seems very good.


    "This is --"


    Mu''s mother met Bai sang and suspected that she was the illegitimate daughter of her man.


    White mother hurriedly introduced her daughter: "this is my little daughter. She just got back. She''s afraid of strangers. She has a good relationship with your boy. Bring it here to meet him."


    There was a sincere smile on his face. He didn''t hide it at all.


    Mu''s mother was surprised. The daughter who was sent out for adoption knew it and the old lady didn''t like it.


    I thought I had adopted one at home after so many years outside. I should have bad feelings.


    For a moment.


    "What a beautiful little girl. She can come and play every day in the future."


    Mu Mu smiled amiably.


    "Thank you, aunt. Can I take brother Yan to my house later?"


    Muyan was also very happy to see her coming.


    But in his mother''s eyes, his head was slightly lowered.


    Dare not say anything.


    Mu Mu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl really had a good relationship with the wild species.


    Nodded: "yes."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll take him out now."


    Bai sang could clearly feel that Muyan was not comfortable in the house.


    And I dare not talk to this man at all.


    "Yes, don''t run around."


    Mu Mu looks very kind.


    But Bai sang could see from her eyes that the woman was disgusted when she looked at Muyan.


    "I know."


    Two villains walked out hand in hand.


    Bai Sang also led Muyan.


    After coming out, Mu Yan smiled: "you really came to play with me."


    "Yes, I have my word."


    They walked.


    Muyan thought he was going to play on the swing.


    But I saw myself being led to the door of a house.


    "This is my house, you should know? I can see the swing position from the balcony of my room."


    Bai sang pointed to his room and said.

 Chapter 1191

    Muyan also knows which room she lives in.


    The curtains in that window are pink.


    "My room has two balconies, one here and one over there. Shall I show you?"


    Bai sang said and led him inside.


    Muyan was not given a chance to refuse.


    Muyan wants to refuse. He dare not enter a stranger''s house.


    But he was pulled in and came in soon.


    A very friendly man at the door smiled and asked, "Miss, why did you come back? This young master is..."


    Muyan wears famous brands and looks exquisite. He looks like a rich young master.


    "This is my friend. I''ll take him to his room."


    Bai sang just finished, Bai Qing appeared in front of him.


    Squinting at Muyan, "hum, what friend? You two have no friends. You happen to be friends."


    The villain spirit directly exposed the reason why Bai sang made friends with Mu Yan.


    Muyan''s cheeks are slightly white. He is most afraid of strangers.


    Bai sang stood in front of him, "Bai Qing, don''t bully my friend."


    "I''m your second sister, and where did I bully!" Bai Qing doesn''t admit it.


    "Hum, it''s not related by blood. What second sister."


    Bai sang disliked it and led Mu Yan inside.


    When the two young ladies quarrel, the nanny naturally dare not protect one of them.


    Otherwise, it will be worse.


    I didn''t expect miss three to say such a thing.


    "You -- I''m grandma''s granddaughter!"


    "Yes, you are Grandma and granddaughter."


    Bai sang didn''t like the old lady very much.


    Lead Mu Yan to run upstairs very quickly.


    After a while, he came to the room and closed the door to block Bai Qing''s abusive words outside.


    What broom star.


    Unlucky people.


    Disaster star.


    What ugly to say.


    The nanny was so frightened that she stopped the second young lady from scolding: "second young lady, don''t scold. It''s bad to be heard by the master and wife."


    "What''s wrong with this? Grandma said she was a disaster! Since she was born, Dad''s business has not been very good."


    Bai Qing has no self-cultivation.


    A little boy may be able to deal with a few years old.


    But Bai sang is not a real child.


    Plus whether it was deliberately provoked.


    Bai Qing still doesn''t realize that he is struggling on the edge of being despised.


    "Oh, my second lady, you''d better stop talking."


    Unfortunately, Bai Qing scolded more happily.


    Also today, everyone in the family went out.


    No one is here.


    Bai Qing rushed up directly and kicked at the door.


    Muyan inside heard the sound of kicking the door.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. She can''t get in."


    Bai sang locked the door.


    Muyan looked at her: "this sister is not your own sister. She still treats you like this."


    "Yes, so I''m miserable, brother Yan."


    She pretended to be pathetic.


    Mu extended his hand to hold her. "It''s all right. I''ll treat you later."


    "Uh huh!" Bai sang smiled with his mouth covered. "In fact, brother Yan, she will be taught a lesson soon."


    "Huh?"


    Muyan didn''t understand what she meant.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside.


    "Bai Qing, what''s your quality? Who taught you the scolding words? And where did you learn such rude actions as kicking the door!"


    "Mom, I --"


    "Don''t call me mother, I''m not your mother!"


    Bai Qing burst into tears.


    Soon the footsteps ran away.


    Bai sang whispered to his ear: "I''m very obedient, so my mother likes me very much. This second sister scolds me. If she is heard by her mother, she will be disliked by her mother."


    Muyan understood in an instant.

 Chapter 1192

    Bai Mu knocked on the door, and Bai sang opened the locked door.


    The sound of opening Click.


    White mother doesn''t know her own daughter. She is not bullied by her own daughter.


    I don''t know how to compensate for my heartache.


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid. You are a mother''s child. Not everyone can bully."


    Bai Sang was certainly not afraid. He nodded skillfully: "Mom, in fact, I didn''t mean to. I just brought my brother Yan back to play. My second sister was not happy."


    Her pitiful appearance made Bai Mu more angry.


    "It''s all right. In the future, you often bring Xiaoyan to play. No one dares to bully you." Bai''s mother smiled at mu Yanqiang, "my aunt brought you juice."


    Muyan also looked clever: "thank you, aunt."


    When there were only two people left in the room, Bai sang bit his ears with him: "brother Yan, doesn''t your father like you? Please please your father, so your mother won''t dare to bully you."


    Although some teach bad children.


    But this is also the way to survive.


    Mu Yan nodded, "OK, Sang Sang, I see."


    White mother came with two cups of fresh juice.


    Start playing games.


    Bai sang told Muyan the rules her brother taught her.


    Muyan soon got started.


    He''s smart, too.


    Played directly all afternoon.


    It was full, and Muyan''s excited little face was slightly red.


    "Brother Yan, you can come after dinner. Then my brother will come back and you can play with three people."


    "OK."


    Muyan has no rejection of going home,


    He stood up and looked outside. The sun was setting.


    Dad''s coming back, too.


    Thinking of what Sang Sang said, he cheered in his heart.


    "I''ll take you downstairs." Bai Sang was afraid that he would meet Bai Qing again.


    It''s not good to be scared.


    They came out of the room and happened to meet Bai Lin, who was in the interest class.


    Bai Lin was surprised when he saw Muyan and quickly patted him on the shoulder: "you are my sister''s friend, and you will be my friend from then on."


    Muyan blushed and nodded.


    As soon as he left, Bai sang began to show off to Bai Lin: "brother, the level we can''t beat has been passed by me and brother Yan."


    "What?"


    Bai Lin couldn''t believe it. He came to his sister''s room very quickly and saw that it was through the display.


    He immediately raised his morale: "it''s all right. I''ll play other levels in the back."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come when brother Yan finishes his meal."


    "Yes, three people play together."


    On the table.


    Old lady Bai and Bai Qing didn''t show up.


    Bai''s father and mother were not surprised at all. The four members of the family ate happily.


    After dinner, I came across Bai Qing.


    Bai Qing''s eyes were red. When he saw Bai sang, he looked angry, but when he saw Bai Lin around, he immediately wronged bala.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    Bai Lin also has feelings for the second sister, but he doesn''t want to play with her when he realizes that the second sister has a bad character.


    At this time, I saw her crying and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qing looked at Bai sang and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    I clicked it directly on the watch on my wrist.


    This watch was prepared for her by her mother.


    Suddenly dirty words, and the sound of kicking the door came out of the watch.


    Bailin recognized who was swearing inside.


    I can''t believe looking at Xiang Baiqing: "Why are you bullying people again, and where did you learn such ugly words?"

 Chapter 1193

    Bai Qing was completely abandoned at home.


    When Bai sang didn''t come before, she was the only daughter. Her parents and brothers liked themselves very much.


    But since she came, she didn''t like herself.


    Bai Qing is just a child. Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    I can only hide in the room and dare not come out.


    "Don''t worry, sister. When I tell Grandma, she won''t bully you again."


    Although Bai Lin was very angry, he bowed his head and comforted the people.


    "Brother, it''s all right. My mother has said about her. I don''t care."


    "Sister, your heart can''t be too good. If you are too good, you will be bullied."


    Bai sang nodded and bowed his head shyly.


    Some of them want to laugh.


    She didn''t care. She did it on purpose.


    When he got home, Bailin found a bad excuse to leave.


    But Bai sang knew that his brother went either to his mother or to his grandmother.


    I just said her watch was dirty. Go and wipe it for her.


    That''s lovely.


    Until the whole family was there.


    Old lady Bai pressed Bai Qing to apologize to Bai sang.


    Bai sang saw that the girl''s eyes were red and looked like she had cried.


    And I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The old lady''s eyes are a little cold.


    Bai Qingwei finished chubala''s apology.


    Old lady Bai took her away, but when she left, she looked at Bai sang: "it''s really a disaster. It will harm people as soon as she comes back."


    Such a sentence made everyone present look particularly ugly.


    Because this is his mother, Bai Fu''s face was blue, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bai''s mother couldn''t help but go on and stood up: "Mom, so you taught Bai Qing what he said? What broom star and disaster star? At least it''s my own daughter, your own granddaughter. How can you say that about a younger generation."


    The old lady white beat the ground with her crutch.


    "Are you saying I''m not?"


    These are not explained, but blame the bad tone of white mother tongue.


    The white mother looked ugly. "I didn''t --"


    "You didn''t. look at your attitude just now. I''m old and easy to bully, aren''t you?"


    A reprimand.


    It startled the younger generation.


    But Bai Sang was not frightened and looked at people quietly.


    "Mom, Qiqi doesn''t think so." when Bai Fu saw his wife scolded, he couldn''t see it.


    I didn''t know that this sentence made old lady Bai more angry. She pointed her crutch at his nose. "You don''t think so. Both of you think so of me. You''ve despised me since sending the disaster star away! Yes, I''m old. I should go to the earth with your father early."


    After scolding is to play emotional cards.


    Bai sang really wanted to applaud the old lady.


    If you put it in the ancient imperial palace as a queen, you will surely grasp the whole harem.


    This sentence also directly stimulates the white mother.


    "Mom, you took a mouthful of disaster stars. At first, you sent your daughter to the countryside, but your husband''s business is not getting worse and worse? You don''t know where to pick up one and raise it. Where will it flourish?"


    Where did you pick up one and raise it? This sentence makes Bai Qing''s cheeks pale.


    His hands clenched grandma''s clothes.


    I dare not say a word at all.


    "Now my biological daughter has come, and my husband has recently signed a big list, so I want to ask, who is the disaster star and who is the blessing star?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect this mother to think so.


    In fact, in the original plot, the original owner is really not a disaster star.

 Chapter 1194

    It''s just because the original owner raised it in the countryside for too long, it''s very gloomy, and he can''t call people, and there''s Baiqing framing.


    Although the family regards her as their daughter, Bai Qing is too shining. It''s hard to take her out at ordinary times.


    Finally, the original owner jumped out of the building.


    At this time, Bai sang came. Bai Qing was careful that the machine hit his leg.


    And the original owner is the biological daughter of the family. The feelings heat up quickly.


    "You mean I brought the disaster star back? You -" old lady Bai''s crutch was about to be thrown over, her face white with anger.


    White mother dare not say this.


    Bai Fu quickly comforted people.


    Unfortunately, the old lady was stubborn.


    "Well, you can''t see the old woman. I''ll take Xiaoqing out and see how you lose all your property!"


    Bai sang almost cheered when he heard this sentence.


    Are you leaving?


    If she really left, she would think the air smelled good.


    Of course, Bai Fu didn''t agree.


    White mother doesn''t speak.


    I''m so angry this time.


    So old lady Bai really left with Bai Qing.


    I won''t stay any more.


    When I left, I scolded Bai sang fiercely.


    Bad habits are like innocence.


    We all know that the old lady taught Bai Qing what he said.


    "How can mom talk like that? Even if she doesn''t like Xiao sang anymore, she scolds too badly."


    White mother came directly and shed tears.


    Reach out and hold Bai sang and say good daughter, good daughter.


    Bailin also tightly sipped his lips.


    I don''t know why grandma hates her sister so much.


    Sister, where is the disaster star.


    So cute, so soft.


    Bai Fu was a little bored because his mother left. Now his wife shed tears. Where can he think of this.


    Bai sang knew that his mother''s EQ was also very high.


    The party returned home.


    Bai Lin was afraid of his sister''s unhappiness and played some games with her.


    They went to bed late.


    Wake up naturally when you sleep. When you think that you won''t see annoying people at home, you get up with a smile.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face and dress.


    Out of the plain and neat, I was praised by my mother again.


    The family ate breakfast as if they had forgotten what happened yesterday.


    Bai sang giggled when Bai Lin said it was fun.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    White father followed with a smile.


    This is the family.


    After breakfast, Bai sang went to find Muyan.


    When they met, each had something to say.


    Instead of going to the swing, he came to Bai Sang''s room and whispered.


    "Sang Sang, I had a good relationship with my father last night. He bought me a lot of toys."


    "That''s really great."


    Bai sang is very happy for him.


    "The aunt was unhappy and said some ugly things to me. Coincidentally, her father heard her and helped me talk about her."


    Muyan''s round eyes are really happy.


    There''s nothing hidden.


    He looked excited as if he had discovered a new world.


    Bai sang nodded: "I tell you, yesterday was not the one who kicked the door? She also left home with her grandmother and won''t meet her in the future.


    Two people have a big meal.


    Feelings are better.


    Then play games.


    I stayed for lunch at noon.


    So I''ve been at Bai Sang''s house all day.


    Until the evening.


    Mu Yancai reluctantly left.


    What Bai sang didn''t know was that when he went back, there was a war at home, but it was soon settled by Muyan.


    And made the father like him more.

 Chapter 1195

    In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the opening day of school.


    That day, Muyan''s father came to see Bai Sang''s father.


    Because the two children had a good relationship, and the two adults were business partners, they also said a few more words.


    This time I came to find someone because of the start of school.


    Bai Fu asked someone to put his two children in an aristocratic school.


    This is what Mu Fu can''t do.


    Because Mu Fu is also a nouveau riche, his family background and contacts are not as good as Bai Fu.


    It''s certainly thanks for dragging the white father''s son in.


    The way for businessmen to thank is to give some voice benefits.


    Mu Fu is missing a point in a contract material.


    This point is a lot of money.


    Although I earn less, it''s still good.


    That is to connect with Baijia''s business line. It will be very convenient in the future and make more money.


    It''s a win-win situation.


    This is a good thing. Bai Mu smiled and touched Bai Sang''s head: "my daughter is a lucky star. Your father''s business has been much better since he came home."


    "Mom, it''s because of dad, not because of me." Bai sang doesn''t want this credit.


    White mother smiled happily.


    After Mu Fu and Bai Fu talk over there, Mu Yan stays directly and goes to school with Bai sang.


    Then both fathers went to work.


    White mother sent two children to school.


    Muyan was wearing a small suit, very handsome, carrying a square backpack, just like the little young master who came out of the TV.


    Let the white mother rare.


    Bai sang is wearing a small skirt, which is also special Kawaii.


    After missing Muyan, I came to missing her again.


    Along the way, let the Bailin sitting in front eat very delicious.


    "When you first went to school, wasn''t your mother very happy?"


    White mother heard her eldest son complain, smiled and said.


    Bai Lin thought about it, so he stopped talking.


    Come to the noble school.


    Bailin also goes to school there.


    There are two grades in this school. Bai Lin goes to school at the age of six. Bai Lin is now in grade one of junior high school.


    "I will protect my brother and sister."


    "I know you''re good."


    Bai''s mother took her two children to report, got the book, and sat in the same class at the same table.


    This is also agreed with the teacher.


    After that, when there were two people left, Muyan led Bai sang, "don''t be afraid, Sang Sang, I will protect you."


    When my father was at home, he told him to protect Sang Sang.


    Of course I will protect Sang Sang.


    Bai sang is used to school. Where will he be nervous.


    But seeing Muyan so nervous about himself, he had to pretend to be nervous if he wasn''t nervous.


    His soft cheeks puffed up, and his eyes showed dependence: "uh huh, isn''t brother Yan nervous?"


    In fact, Muyan was nervous. When asked, of course, he shook his head: "I''m a man. I''m not nervous."


    Bai sang secretly glanced at Mu Yan, holding his clothes in his other hand, smiled secretly and praised, "brother Yan is really powerful."


    Muyanna, of course, raised his chin.


    Soon the teacher came.


    He looked at a group of little carrots in front of him.


    Her eyes rested on Mu Yan for a few seconds. The female teacher sighed in her heart: the little boy is really good-looking.


    The next step is to look back and start the first day of the course.


    This is the head teacher and teaches Chinese.


    Bai sang and Mu Yan listened carefully.


    The morning course came down.


    Two people eat at school.


    Because it is an aristocratic school, the food cooked in the canteen is still very good, and there is no need to go back to eat.

 Chapter 1196

    Bai sang and Mu Yan, under the guidance of the teacher, found two small plates and sat down.


    See the teacher go to help other children.


    She lowered her head and asked, "brother Yan, do you understand?"


    "Do you understand, Sang Sang? I''ll teach you if you don''t understand."


    "Yes, yes."


    In fact, Bai sang understood.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t mind listening again.


    Meat and vegetables in the meal, as well as fruit after the meal, the nutrition is very balanced.


    They ate well.


    Back in the classroom, the head teacher came to teach the students how to turn the table into a bed.


    Many teachers came in, first pushed against the wall, and then pulled.


    A bed came out.


    Very convenient.


    You need to sleep for two hours at noon.


    Bai sang and Mu Yan held hands. The teacher saw them and smiled.


    I learned very well on the first day.


    When I came home, my white mother came to pick up people.


    Three children get in the car.


    "I wanted to find my brother and sister at noon, but the teacher didn''t let us go to primary school." Bai Lin complained.


    Bai sang remembered that there was an iron fence between the two teaching buildings.


    "Brother, it''s all right. We haven''t been bullied." she smiled. Because there was baby fat on her face, there was only a gap in her eyes.


    Lovely appearance, sitting next to me, he squeezed his hand.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel much. In the past, the world was often abused and used to it.


    But when Bai Lin saw it, he stretched out his hand and accused him, "what are you doing pinching my sister? Don''t pinch my sister''s face!"


    It''s very loud.


    Muyan, of course, took his hand back in an instant.


    White mother saw her son jealous and jealous and laughed.


    "Brother, don''t be cruel to your brother."


    Bai sang protects the people around him.


    Just pinch your face. It''s nothing.


    Bailin found that his sister didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I began to educate my sister.


    Of course, on the way to education, of course, Muyan left first.


    How can this bad guy listen.


    Muyan thought he could stay and play a game together. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to talk to his father on his first day of school.


    Bailin watched the people leave and began to preach.


    "Sister, you are a girl. You can''t let boys touch your face. It''s hooliganism."


    Afraid that my sister doesn''t know what a hooligan is, I explained the word hooligan.


    Finally, go on.


    Balabala.


    Speaking of white father''s return.


    Bai sang ran over crying and hugged his father''s thigh: "Dad, you asked your brother not to talk about me."


    "Huh? Xiao Lin, you bully your sister?"


    Bai Lin quickly shook his head: "no, no, I didn''t bully my sister. It was Mu Yan who pinched her sister''s face. I told her that boys can''t pinch their face or take advantage of boys."


    Bai Fu was surprised and took a look at his wife.


    The white mother said silently, "I can''t control my son."


    The white father was a little embarrassed: "my sister is still young, and Muyan just pinches his face. It''s nothing."


    "No, Dad, this kind of thing should be said from an early age. My sister can''t be taken advantage of by those boys."


    "You''re just jealous. Xiaoyan pinches his sister''s face." Bai''s mother directly pierces his mind.


    Bai Lin looked embarrassed and snorted, "that''s right. I haven''t pinched my sister''s face."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that this little boy was thinking of this.


    Can only stretch out his face in the past: "that brother pinch, I let my brother pinch, you don''t be cruel to your brother in the future."


    "I -" Bailin saw his sister''s white and red cheeks.

 Chapter 1197

    Well, Bai Lin really wanted to pinch his sister''s face, but he didn''t dare to pinch it all the time.


    Now it''s very angry to be outdone by others.


    Hum, I didn''t pinch it as a brother!


    At this time, his sister let him pinch, and Bai Lin was afraid to start.


    I''m afraid he''ll pinch his sister''s face red.


    "Brother, pinch it for you." Bai Sang''s cheeks came closer and pasted them on Bai Lin''s clothes.


    Bai Lin coughed, raised his hand and really pinched it gently.


    It feels very good, just like jelly.


    Soft, slippery.


    so comfortable.


    He pinched and immediately let go of his hand for fear that he would pinch his sister.


    He looked excited and his cheeks were pink.


    Bai sang smiled at his brother''s happy appearance.


    "Brother, you won''t be angry if brother Yan pinches my face?"


    Bai Lin looked a little bad, but he got some benefits and nodded, "but he can''t pinch it every day, and the number of times can''t be too much."


    "OK, I see."


    Bai sang returned to her room. In fact, she wanted to come to the balcony.


    Looking at the leisure area, I saw Mu Yan sitting on the swing.


    Muyan seemed to feel something. When she looked at it, her eyes followed.


    The two looked at each other.


    They smiled at each other.


    Bai sang waved.


    Muyan immediately got down from the swing and trotted over here.


    Panting to the door, the housekeeper personally welcomed him in.


    Bai sang quickly opened the door and heard the voice of his brother and mother from below.


    "Brother, let''s play games together."


    Bai Lin was very happy to see his sister because of Muyan''s arrival. He felt unhappy.


    When I heard my sister calling me again, my unhappiness vanished.


    Nodded again and again, "OK, OK."


    White mother smiled and looked at her.


    Muyan said hello politely and followed Bai Lin upstairs.


    -


    The good days go by quickly.


    At the beginning of school, three people had classes at school during the day and played games together at night.


    I didn''t know this kind of day would come to an abrupt end one day.


    That is, Bai Lin wants to go to the interest class again, and this time, he takes Bai sang.


    As soon as the baisang tutorial class starts, there are two classes.


    Piano and dance.


    Both interest classes can improve their temperament.


    So you can''t play games after class.


    Originally, I thought I couldn''t stay with Muyan after class. I didn''t know that Bai sang hadn''t been in the interest class for two days. They began to learn piano lessons together.


    It surprised her.


    But after this time, Bai sang realized how disgusting Muyan''s stepmother was.


    Since Muyan was liked by his father, the stepmother thought of ways to deal with Muyan every day.


    Muyan is a good student now. Every time his stepmother tries to teach him a lesson, she pretends to be poor.


    Show discomfort and grievance.


    But when Dad came back, all kinds of hidden complaints.


    The stepmother has been unable to give birth to children. She can''t even make test tube babies. All her eggs are dead.


    Bai Sang also learned some gossip from Muyan.


    It turns out that this stepmother used to have a bad life style.


    Maybe that''s why I can''t have a baby.


    Mu''s father hasn''t found other women. Since doing business, he drinks and socializes every day and destroys his body.


    Finally, such a biological son.


    Of course it hurts.


    So Muyan''s complaint is very effective.


    Mu Fu is very cold to the stepmother now and directly asks her to move out.

 Chapter 1198

    In the two homes, the annoying people left. Naturally, they were in a good mood.


    Coupled with the tacit understanding of business cooperation, the two families have a very good relationship.


    White father''s business is booming. The old lady who lives in a holiday villa naturally knows it.


    Unfortunately, I still don''t believe it.


    Bai sang heard his parents talking to the old lady in a video. The harsh sarcasm and hummed.


    I don''t care what this man wants.


    Later days, life is very easy.


    Because he was still young, Bai sang didn''t do anything beyond him.


    And they have a very good relationship and don''t need extra things at all.


    When they grow up, childhood childhood will make their relationship stronger.


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to Mrs. White''s birthday.


    Usually I have to go to the hotel for a meal in previous years.


    I still want to go this year. It has been decided at home. Bai sang is in a bad mood because he wants to see people he doesn''t like.


    He pretended to be happy.


    I also bought cards from outside and wrote a few words of blessing.


    Send it to the hotel when you see someone.


    But I didn''t know the accident happened.


    When the old lady went for a walk in the park, she accidentally fell down and fell into the lake.


    If someone hadn''t happened to pass by, there would be no one.


    Bai Qing happened to be around.


    One thing that makes Bai sang very happy is that Bai Qing ran away directly and didn''t call someone to save people.


    She almost looked up and laughed.


    I didn''t expect the old lady to eat her own fruit.


    It''s so chilling that your lucky star doesn''t save her.


    Because of this, Bai Sang''s interest class stopped.


    After class, I will go to the hospital to see people.


    Old lady Bai was in a coma for three days. When she woke up, she saw her daughter-in-law, grandchildren and grandchildren around her. Her eyes were red.


    An old lady cried directly.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to cry directly.


    Some at a loss.


    Of course, Bai Mu coaxed people, wiped tears and poured hot water.


    Old lady Bai felt that she had come back to life and her spirit was much better.


    When I saw Bai sang, I looked complicated.


    Bai''s mother thought she was going to talk about her daughter again and protected people behind her. She had a flattering smile on her face: "Mom, Xiao sang heard that you were in hospital and rushed over in a hurry. She kept you by the bed for three days."


    "Grandma, I won''t let you --"


    "No, you stay here."


    Before Bai sang finished his words, he was interrupted by Mrs. Bai Lai.


    "OK... OK grandma."


    She was flattered.


    Bai Lin was also very excited, holding his sister''s hand: "grandma, we will come to see you every day."


    "Kobayashi is good." old lady Bai smiled.


    The atmosphere behind was very good.


    When Bai Fu came over, he heard his daughter laughing, and his mother didn''t say anything.


    I know something in my heart.


    When his wife left with her children, Bai Fu sat by the bed and said, "Bai Qing took a taxi home. Maybe she was frightened and didn''t come out of the room."


    The white old lady''s lips were cold, "don''t dare to see me."


    Bai Fu sighed: "Mom, superstition is really not better than his own. Since Xiao sang came back, my business is booming and better than before."


    "Mom knows, needless to say."


    The ward quieted down.


    On the other side, Bai sang came home and heard the nanny aunt say Bai Qing wanted to eat.


    "Did she ask about grandma?"


    Bai sang asked directly in front of his family.


    The nanny shook her head: "no, just let me carry the meal in."


    "Don''t carry it. She wants to eat and let her come out by herself." the white mother said coldly.

 Chapter 1199

    Bai sang heard voices outside while playing games with Muyan.


    Not for a while at first.


    But people around her gently touched her: "Sang Sang, it seems that it''s your sister Bai Qing."


    Bai sang walked out of the room with him.


    Seeing Bai Qingzheng lose his temper with the nanny, how can there be a lady in the past.


    "I''m still miss Bai!"


    "The lady said that the second lady wanted to come out by herself." the nanny was also a little impatient.


    Bai Qing didn''t believe it and scolded her.


    Bai sang couldn''t see it. He stood on the escalator and shouted, "mom said you want to eat yourself out. Don''t lose your temper here."


    "I won''t talk to you."


    Bai Qing shook her head and ordered the nanny to cook for her.


    "You really have no conscience. Grandma still lives in the hospital. If you don''t take a look, you''re still making trouble here."


    She shouted loudly.


    Bai Qing''s cheeks were pale and unwilling to show weakness: "I don''t need you to take care of me."


    "Can I take care of you?" white mother appeared.


    At this time, Bai sang retreated and took Muyan back to the room.


    And closed the door.


    "Now she''s finished. My mother must be very angry. My grandmother won''t protect her this time."


    Muyan didn''t feel bad about her careful machines at all. Instead, he nodded in agreement: "she deserved it."


    "We should also be good people. We can''t do this to other friends."


    Bai sang followed.


    I''m afraid Muyan will be a bad guy by her.


    "I know."


    Muyan thought that he didn''t want any friends.


    Just have Sang Sang around.


    -


    Bai''s father also knows what Bai Qing has done at home. Naturally, he is very angry.


    But there was no lesson.


    But after the old man is discharged from the hospital.


    When he got home, Bai Qing pretended to be poor and said it.


    In fact, when old lady Bai came back and saw her favorite granddaughter, she was very complicated.


    Back then, she caused her fall.


    Fell into the water and didn''t help shout, but ran away directly.


    Let the white old lady very cold.


    At this time, I heard what Bai Qing did and saw the people lying on their legs as usual.


    Just pushed it away.


    "Don''t you keep asking whether your parents are still there?" the white old lady said faintly, "they are still in the world. I happen to save a sum of money. You go with them."


    Bai Qing couldn''t believe it. Looking at his grandmother who usually dotes on him, "I -- grandma, I''m the Bai family."


    "You''re not the Bai family, mom. You haven''t told us Bai Qing''s identity. Who are her parents?"


    Bai''s mother heard that Bai Qing''s parents still live in the world and save a sum of money?


    The smarter one can know what''s going on.


    Old lady Bai sighed and looked at the other granddaughters and grandchildren.


    Thinking of what I did, "in fact, Bai Qing was raised by others -"


    Everyone was there.


    I heard that old lady Bai listened to the fortune teller and went to adopt her granddaughter.


    Because it''s a lucky star, it''s a loss to take away their family, and they have to pay money every month.


    As the missing part of the cost.


    Bai Sang was surprised to hear that there was such a superstitious old lady in such a high-tech era.


    Believe the fortune teller and bring his granddaughter to raise.


    I really don''t know what to say


    White father and white mother are speechless, so that''s why they don''t talk to them all the time.

 Chapter 1200

    Even Bailin was shocked.


    I want to talk and stop.


    His favorite sister was brought back by his grandmother with money from others.


    I always thought that my sister was an orphan, so I was adopted by my grandmother.


    Bai Qing''s cheeks are pale. She used to ask her parents with her grandmother to get her grandmother''s sympathy and let her hurt herself more.


    She doesn''t want to know who her own parents are.


    Now Bai Qing regrets why he provoked Bai sang.


    Or you can always be here.


    Can wear all kinds of beautiful skirts and live in a room like a princess.


    "Grandma, don''t you want me?" Bai Qing cried with tears all over her face.


    Old lady Bai pushed away the person holding her legs and said coldly, "in fact, your parents are also using the same excuse to ask me to give them more money. It''s just that you go back with them, and they miss you very much."


    Bai sang listened, but he couldn''t feel it. The family really missed Bai Qing.


    Clearly, it is for this reason that more money is stolen.


    Bai Fu stretched out his hand and patted the table, "Mom, let her go today."


    At least he is also the head of the family.


    So Bai Qing is going to start packing up.


    Of course, Bai Qing didn''t leave. All kinds of good words didn''t make Grandma change her mind.


    White mother asked the servant to tidy up.


    Because old lady Bai was ill, there were more people at home. Some nannies didn''t care enough, so they hired some servants.


    There are still a lot of things.


    Especially beautiful skirts, box by box.


    I don''t know what to say.


    White mother let people tidy up and see. She also had the same idea. She stretched out her hand and held her daughter: "daughter, mother will buy you a lot of beautiful clothes tomorrow."


    "Mom, good." Bai sang nodded coquettishly.


    Mother daughter''s feelings are so good that she stabbed Bai Qing who had given up struggling there.


    Bai Qing suddenly rushed over.


    Bai Mu hasn''t reacted yet, so does Bai sang.


    She pushed her whole body down the stairs.


    "Ah!"


    The white mother screamed.


    Old lady Bai, Bai Fu and Bai Lin on the next floor saw it.


    Muyan didn''t see anyone leaving early because he was busy here.


    The stairs are very long. Bai sang rolls on them and feels the pain in his body.


    White mother has rushed over.


    Hold your daughter in your arms.


    "You -- you --" old lady Bai hurriedly stood up and pointed to Bai Qing, who looked flustered on the second floor.


    The old lady fainted all over her popularity.


    "Mom!"


    White father just ran to the stairs to hold his wife and daughter in his arms, and saw his mother fall to the ground dizzy.


    Bai Lin cried silently.


    I wanted to see my mother and sister, but Grandma fainted again.


    The maid and the nanny rushed over.


    Call 120.


    Bai sang has fainted.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    When she woke up, someone held her hand.


    "Hiss ~"


    It hurts all over the body and the head.


    "Sister, you wake up."


    It was Bai Lin who took her hand, and the good boy began to wipe his tears, "sister, you finally woke up, sobbing..."


    Then he shouted again.


    "My sister woke up."


    Soon the house was full of people.


    Bai Fu came over with a haggard look on his face. When he saw her wake up, he was relieved. "Xiao sang, just wake up. Lie still and let the doctor see."


    The cheek was touched and treated gently.

 Chapter 1201

    Bai sang thought that it was her mother who protected herself at last, otherwise she would die if she fell down the stairs.


    "Dad, where''s mom? Is mom okay?"


    Bai Lin lay down beside him, crying out of breath. "Sister, mom is fine, and mom is worried about you."


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    When the doctor checked, he nodded: "nothing."


    Now father Bai showed a faint smile.


    "Brother, where''s Bai Qing?"


    She pushed herself down.


    Bai Lin was very angry when he heard the name. "He has been taken away by that family, sister. You don''t know. At that time, the family still wanted us to give money. My father directly took my grandmother to court, and the family was asked to go to court."


    "How can you sue grandma? Grandma will feel bad."


    Bai Lin shook his head: "no, grandma was dizzy. When she woke up and heard what her father said, she agreed."


    "Ah? Grandma is dizzy with anger? Is she all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. You''re all right. Now my sister wakes up and it''s all right."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that grandma fainted directly.


    Actually, I think so.


    A child who used to like so much will naturally be angry if he does unreasonable things now.


    She sighed.


    Think of Muyan: "does brother Yan know about my injury?"


    When Bai Lin heard that his sister mentioned others at this time, he was not very happy and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him."


    "That''s good."


    Bai sang, relax.


    noon.


    Old lady Bai came to see Bai sang.


    Holding her hand: "grandma hurt you. Grandma is sorry for you."


    Although Bai sang used to dislike the old lady, now she has turned around. Where can she pedal her nose and quickly comfort her: "grandma, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel bad."


    Grandma Bai shook her head. Now she really knows that her own granddaughter is the lucky star.


    Brought back a disaster star.


    Sin.


    Bai sang comforted people after all kinds of soothing words.


    Only when she was left alone did she breathe.


    He broke his body, especially one leg.


    Look at the hanging leg.


    A hundred days.


    It seems that the school is going to ask for leave.


    Fortunately, a pair can work.


    But he was fed by his brother himself.


    She''s still a little embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to refuse. My father will come and say it.


    If mom didn''t need someone to take care of him, Dad would have to come and feed him himself.


    No way, Bai sang can only be fed.


    -


    The next day, Muyan came after all.


    In fact, it''s not him, but Mu Fu.


    When Muyan saw her lying in bed, tears fell down.


    "Brother Yan, why are you crying?"


    She was a little overwhelmed.


    "You -- how did you hurt so badly."


    Muyan saw that her body was full of white cloth strips and was almost wrapped into a mummy.


    His hands trembled and wanted to hold her hand, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Bai sang reached out and took the initiative to hold his hand. "I''m fine. The doctor said I just need to be well cultivated, but brother Yan will have class with my brother in the future."


    "I don''t go to school, I''ll accompany you." Muyan shook his head.


    "Brother Yan, do you make me feel guilty? Do you make me feel bad? How can you not go to school?"


    Muyan stopped talking.


    Bai sang held his hand tightly and said anxiously, "brother Yan still has to go to school, okay?"


    If he doesn''t agree, he''ll sit up.

 Chapter 1202

    Mu Yan didn''t dare to promise. He nodded again and again: "OK, I''ll listen to Sang Sang."


    Adults see two children feeling so good.


    Mu Fu is very happy.


    The white father was not happy at all.


    Instead, he frowned.


    Took a look at his son.


    Bailin immediately understood what dad meant.


    Send it directly: "my sister is hurt. Don''t always touch her."


    Muyan quickly took back his hand.


    Also afraid to make Sangsang uncomfortable.


    Soon, the two people who were close together were crowded away by Bailin.


    The three children stayed together and talked.


    The adult naturally went out.


    Mu''s father still hopes to get involved with the Bai family. The inside information of the family is not as good as the Bai family.


    Fortunately, my son has a good relationship with Bai''s daughter.


    Thinking of the bitch at home, he said that his son was not at home every day.


    Of course not at home. Can there be so many good things at home?


    Bai sang in the ward smiled when he saw his brother competing for favor.


    Slowly sit up and chat with Muyan.


    In the afternoon, both of them will go to class.


    Bailin is going too.


    I''ve asked for a day off. I''m fine now. I have to continue my class.


    Two people reluctantly left.


    The white father came to take care of her.


    Bai Sang also knows how badly his mother was hurt.


    Because of her protection, she was also broken, and her head was wrapped in white cloth.


    So I never came to see her.


    But no problem.


    And I know about Bai Qing from my brother''s mouth.


    The family came to pick him up, but they just kept sending him messages.


    Want to come back.


    Said the family was bad to her.


    I want to come back or something.


    Just didn''t apologize.


    Not a word of apology.


    How could Bai Lin return? He was so angry that he blacked it directly.


    Bai Qing has been despised by everyone in the Bai family.


    I didn''t expect to have the face to find Bailin.


    And only dare to find Bai Lin, where else dare to find.


    Bai Sang also took a bad breath for the original owner.


    People who want to jump off a building to commit suicide at the age of 18 can know how sad they are.


    And this woman hasn''t had a miserable life yet.


    -


    Bai sang stayed in the hospital for half a month.


    Muyan comes back every day


    I''ll come and talk to her after school, and so does Bailin.


    The originally boring hospital life has become not boring at all.


    My brother also came to the hospital with a game console.


    Two people play together.


    Bai sang watched them play.


    It was a bad relationship. As long as boys play games, they will become partners.


    At this time.


    Bai Fu and Bai Qing -- no, we should call Wang Qing and Wang''s family to court now.


    Has gone to court for the first time.


    As a result of the first scene, the sentenced Wang family was suspected of fraud.


    Naturally, the Wang family was unconvinced and wanted to continue to appeal.


    The appeal was successful.


    The second game will be a month later.


    Bai sang felt that the family was really cheeky. In the second game, he even asked the Bai family to pay millions for reputation loss.


    Old lady Bai didn''t care about it at all, and she didn''t care about the outcome of this matter.


    Now when I hear this, I naturally find out all the money and bills I gave.


    Just wait for the second hearing as evidence.


    The Wang family may also know about it.


    So I wanted to find old lady Bai again and again, and the old fortune teller came directly to the hospital.


    He was kicked out by the bodyguard.


    After that, there will be guards at the door of the ward for fear of someone running in.


    Also because of this matter, Bai Lin was not interested in class and came to the hospital. Mom and dad didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 1203

    Three months have passed since Bai Sang was discharged from the hospital.


    In fact, by the time of two and a half months, her fracture had almost healed.


    But the Bai family was still worried and forced her to live directly in the hospital for three months.


    Although it''s not boring to be accompanied by Muyan and his brother, I still feel weak after living in the hospital for so long.


    I''m glad to finally be discharged from the hospital now.


    In the past three months, the hospital has a lot of things.


    Big bags and small bags are the same as moving.


    Bai sang, led by his mother, slowly got into the car.


    Because Muyan and Bailin are still at school, they can''t come to pick her up.


    When you get home.


    I found that the layout of the house had changed.


    In the past, there was little furniture in the living room, so there were only a few necessary items.


    Now there are many sofas and all kinds of soft chairs.


    Bai sang came back and threw himself directly on the sofa.


    so comfortable.


    White mother was very happy to see that she liked it.


    Old lady Bai was also there. When she saw Bai sang, she smiled.


    Bai''s mother was in the hospital for two months, and old lady Bai was discharged from the hospital in a month.


    Three people have a good relationship.


    Bai Sang also called grandma.


    Bai Fu''s business has been better and better since Bai Qing left.


    He always wanted to move his business abroad. He couldn''t succeed before. Now he has a chance to realize it.


    So old lady Bai complained more and more about herself.


    The atmosphere at home has been very good. Bai Mu has forgiven her mother.


    My daughter is already around. Just hurt more in the future.


    Bai Lin is protecting his sister.


    White mulberry is now almost soaked in a honey pot.


    Really became a group pet.


    The only thing I''m worried about is Muyan.


    Something happened at Muyan''s house.


    The stepmother finally broke out one day.


    Mu''s father didn''t let her make more trouble and directly filed for divorce.


    When rich people divorce, they don''t just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to seal a chapter. They divide all kinds of property.


    So up to now, it hasn''t been cleaned.


    Mu''s father wants to keep his shares and give him money.


    But this woman, on purpose, wants shares.


    It''s really noisy.


    Muyan doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    Divorce is a good thing for him, so there are no annoying people in his family.


    Bai sang watched TV and cartoons at home until school in the afternoon.


    Bai Lin and Mu Yan hurried in.


    Seeing her sitting on the sofa, they all smiled.


    "Brother, brother Yan."


    Bai Sang was a little bored. Seeing them coming back, he hurried down from the sofa.


    "Sister, you''re finally out of the hospital."


    Muyan didn''t speak and looked at her with a smiling face.


    "Yes, I can go to school with you next week."


    "My sister is not in a hurry. She can stay at home for a few more days."


    Muyan took out a book from his schoolbag. "This is the notes I remember. Sangsang can have a look."


    "Thank you, brother Yan."


    Bai sang is not worried about the content of school.


    A one-year course in primary school is not just a matter of learning.


    At night.


    The white family are here.


    Bai Fu also invited Mu Fu over for dinner.


    Of course, Mu Fu will not refuse.


    But recently, he was physically and mentally exhausted because of his divorce.


    Bai Sang also thinks it''s not a problem.


    Thinking about how to get rid of this woman.


    After dinner, three people play games together.


    Bai sang pretended to say a few words at random.


    If you want to teach a person a lesson, you have to find the person''s mistakes.

 Chapter 1204

    Muyan listened and was silent.


    Soon recovered.


    Continue to play the game with a smile.


    Bai sang doesn''t know whether he knows it or not.


    But she didn''t want to teach Muyan bad.


    If you want to bring the villains to the road of harmony and benevolence, you will develop a little treachery by yourself.


    Bai Lin doesn''t know what his sister is talking about.


    I thought I was talking about Bai Qing.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s leave other people alone. Maybe that person is worse off than us."


    Bai Qing is not good at all.


    Bailin knows best.


    I just don''t want to tell this man.


    The family doesn''t want to mention this person anymore.


    "Brother, come on, you''re going to hang up."


    Bailin came back and pressed the handle hard.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, primary school is about to graduate.


    Bai sang and Mu Yan have become children in the mouth of their parents.


    Study well, especially clever.


    It is also the object that the teacher praises every day.


    They are also very good-looking and are very popular with their classmates.


    It''s just something that surprised Bai sang.


    I thought this world would be the same as other worlds. As long as they played together when they were young, they would always grow up sweetly.


    But the world is a little unexpected.


    When Muyan grew up, he preferred to play with boys.


    Of course, they go to school every day.


    After school, Muyan especially likes playing basketball now. He occasionally plays basketball with Bai Lin instead of Bai sang.


    Bai sang is a little unhappy, but he knows that this is the growth of a normal child.


    Since Muyan''s stepmother left, Mu''s father was too busy in business.


    Most of them eat at Bai''s house and often sleep with Bai Lin.


    The two boys have a very good relationship.


    Better than her sister Qingmei.


    Let Bai sang think that his brother is the one Muyan likes, right?


    A few unhappy days.


    Muyan may have noticed.


    I didn''t play basketball for the next few days.


    But soon he sneaked out with his basketball.


    Bai sang gave up.


    Villains in the world like playing basketball very much.


    She already knows.


    Summer vacation after primary school.


    Three people are going to the amusement park.


    The proposal was made by Mu Yan.


    Bai sang deliberately asked, "don''t you continue to play basketball? Don''t you mean to enter the basketball department after junior high school?"


    Mu Yan showed a flattering smile. "I don''t want to fight. I want to go to the amusement park with Sang Sang."


    She turned her head. "It''s too sunny. I don''t want to go to the amusement park."


    "Don''t you want to go? Let''s go to Ocean Park?"


    "I don''t want to go. What''s good about the fish in the glass."


    Bai Lin sat next to him. He was doing his summer homework. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling that Mu Yan was stupid.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that his sister is unhappy.


    "Let''s go to the beach and go to the sea to see free fish," he suggested.


    Muyan thought the proposal was good and nodded again and again.


    Bai sang reluctantly agreed: "well, it''s just that my brother must finish his homework first, or I won''t go."


    "I see." Bailin looked embarrassed.


    He doesn''t have such a good brain as his sister. He goes out to play basketball with Muyan every day.


    The achievements are self-evident.


    This time, the middle school entrance examination results are on the upper side.


    In Bai sang and Mu Yan''s full marks, they are rubbish.


    Also because of this, let the white father and white mother sigh.


    Bai Lin can only work hard. Now he has invited a tutor to tutor at home.


    At dinner in the evening, the proposal to go to the seaside was agreed by parents.


    But adults don''t have time to go together.


    Therefore, the important task of protecting his brother and sister is on Bai Lin.

 Chapter 1205

    Of course, the housekeeper followed.


    If the child wants to go out to play, go out and relax.


    Bailin stayed up for several nights and finally finished his homework.


    The tutor checked and finished teaching the wrong subject again.


    More than twenty days have passed since the summer vacation.


    Over the past 20 days, Bai sang and Mu Yan have finished their summer vacation.


    On the day of departure, three people got on the plane with their suitcases.


    Arrived at the destination.


    Not abroad, still at home.


    Stay in a resort hotel, facing the sea.


    From the same day to the same day, he went to the sea in his swimsuit.


    Bai sang wears a conservative swimsuit, which is very cute.


    Mu Yan''s eyes looked at him from time to time, his cheeks were slightly red, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This sight was caught by Bai Lin and blocked in front of Bai sang: "what do you always stare at your sister?"


    The eyes are very unhappy.


    This time, Mu Yan''s cheeks, ears, neck and neck were pink, "Sangsang is beautiful."


    A compliment.


    "Of course I know, sister. Don''t stare at me like a rogue."


    Bai sang couldn''t listen anymore. He reached out and patted his brother on the arm: "brother, what are you talking about? Can you stop being so dirty? Brother Yan just thought I was good-looking and didn''t stare at others. How can I look like a rogue."


    Bai Lin was hurt by the beating and looked wrongly at his mouth: "my growing sister is really not cute at all."


    "Hum, I won''t play with you. I''ll play with brother Yan." Bai sang took the opportunity to hold Mu Yan''s hand.


    They walked towards the sea.


    Bailin cried out, "what are you doing so close? Loosen it."


    "It''s not loose."


    Bai Sang''s head is still on Muyan''s shoulder.


    They have high looks, which makes many young people look at them.


    The most important thing is Muyan. Because he often plays basketball, he is tall and handsome. Little girls like him very much.


    Bai sang raised his head and looked exquisite. Mu Yan''s whole mind was on her. It didn''t matter. Other girls in swimsuits were relieved.


    "Brother Yan, do I really look good?" she asked.


    Mu Yan nodded and whispered, "nice."


    "Do I look good, or do the people on the beach look good?"


    "Hello."


    "Have you ever seen someone better looking than me?"


    "No, you''d better see."


    Bai sang smiled with satisfaction.


    Bai Lin, who followed behind, was speechless: "sister, I''ve seen narcissism, but I haven''t seen you so narcissistic."


    She turned her head and asked seriously, "has that brother seen anything better than me?"


    Bai Lin is just a joke. He doesn''t take it seriously.


    But I didn''t expect to be asked by my sister so seriously. For a moment, I became serious: "my sister is the best."


    "Then I''d better see why my brother says I''m narcissistic."


    She smiled secretly.


    Bai Lin knew he was digging a hole to bury himself.


    Sigh.


    Forget it, my sister is my pet.


    -


    This is the hotel beach, not many people play.


    And beach chairs.


    Seeing someone wipe oil on his back, he thought about it and bought a bottle of cork into Muyan''s hand: "brother Yan, help me wipe it."


    I didn''t know Bai Lin reached out and grabbed it. "Mom said that wiping this oil is an adult. You''re still young and don''t have to wipe it."


    A firm attitude that can''t be rejected.


    Bai sang can''t help it.


    And Muyan has been flushed by her.


    Sit on the beach chair with satisfaction.


    She asked a question she had always wanted to ask: "brother Yan, am I important or is basketball important?"

 Chapter 1206

    Muyan heard the question.


    Of course, he looked at her and said seriously, "Sang Sang is important."


    Bai Sang was not happy at all when he got this answer.


    Instead, he hummed: "if I''m important, brother Yan still goes out to play basketball with my brother every day."


    Mu Yan was embarrassed. "It''s really important. Basketball is just like playing, but it''s still important."


    Bai sang touched his chin and looked at him with a pair of eyes: "really? Is it really my most important?"


    Mu Yan was too shy to look at her, but he nodded, "Sang Sang is the most important."


    "Well."


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Lin came over with three coconuts in his arms. Seeing their intimacy, he stretched out his hand and photographed them.


    It looks like protecting a calf.


    Bai sang took his hand back and held a coconut from his arms. "Brother, brother Yan is not an outsider."


    "No, please be calm and don''t do anything I don''t know." Bailin said this while looking at Muyan.


    Muyan blushed and took a coconut from his arms.


    Seeing that Sang Sang liked it very much, he took a sip.


    It tastes good, light sweet.


    It''s not very good.


    But Sang Sang likes to drink, and he also feels good.


    -


    I spent a week at the seaside.


    Only Bai sang tanned himself.


    With a sad face, she stood in front of the mirror, "obviously we play together, and I also wore sunscreen. Why am I black alone?"


    It''s terrible.


    It''s really hard.


    Mu Yan gets a lot of sun, but the more he gets, the whiter he gets.


    Even my brother stared at a small white face and couldn''t see that he had been exposed to the sun.


    Only her skin has turned wheat.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was on the beach.


    The people around are more or less dark.


    When Bai sang came home, she had become the darkest in the house.


    Where did you accept it.


    Muyan quickly coaxed people: "mulberry is not black. It''s called health. It looks good."


    Originally, this sentence should be said by girls and boys.


    I didn''t think it was Bai Sang''s turn.


    She stared at Muyan with her white arm.


    Muyan quickly put down his sleeve.


    "Don''t hide." Bai sang grabbed his arm with some hateful hands, and then took a bite on his flesh.


    Bit hard.


    Bai sang heard him breathe in and hummed to loosen his mouth.


    Muyan didn''t withdraw his hand and let her bite.


    See if she doesn''t bite, give it back to the corner of her mouth.


    "If you don''t get angry, you can go back in vain at home." he coaxed very gently.


    Bai sang took some and nodded: "well, I can''t bask in the sun. I want to cover Bai."


    "It must be white."


    Muyan smiled softly.


    Only Bai Lin made fun of her unscrupulously.


    The kind that tears come out of laughter.


    So Bai sang ignored him. No matter how good he was in front of him, he ignored him.


    Finally, he was scolded by the white father with his mouth open.


    In order to make her daughter happy, Bai bought many mild moisturizing cream without hormone stimulation.


    After being coaxed for several days, Bai sang regained his original smile and reluctantly forgave his brother.


    In order to make amends, Bai Lin invited her out to eat delicious food.


    When three people went out to play, they met an acquaintance.


    This man is Bai Qing.


    No, it''s Wang Qing.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, I looked.


    None of the three recognized it.


    Or Wang Qing rushed over and stopped in front of the three: "brother!"

 Chapter 1207

    I haven''t seen you for years.


    Bai Lin couldn''t remember who Wang Qing was.


    Bai sang and Muyan have a good memory.


    The moment I saw the man in front of me, I remembered who he was.


    At this time, Wang Qing was not as dazzling as when he was in the Bai family. Although the clothes he was wearing were not beautiful princess skirts, they could also be regarded as brand goods.


    Wearing this dress, I thought it was the child of some rich man.


    This person should also go to junior high school like himself.


    I didn''t expect a light makeup on my face. It looks like the kind of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Not only Bai sang looked at her, but also Wang Qing looked at her.


    When I saw Bai sang wearing the latest skirt of a famous brand, the bag crossed obliquely is a limited edition.


    The jealous one wants to pick it up and put it on himself.


    If it weren''t for her - if it weren''t for her¡ª¡ª


    I''m still the eldest lady of the white family.


    Where can you live so down!


    Bai sang didn''t expect that this man still hated himself for so many years.


    And looking at the clothes you wear, you should have a good life, right?


    "Bai - Wang Qing?" Bai Lin naturally noticed that the man''s sight was bad for his sister.


    I wanted to stop it. Muyan had protected people around him.


    The two men were nervous and Bai sang naturally stabbed Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing wants to make up with his brother. Now he doesn''t want to make trouble. His face is pitiful. "Brother, you haven''t come to me for so many years."


    There was a complaint in his tone.


    Bai Lin felt a little puzzled. He stretched out his hand and pushed the man. He didn''t want her to get close to him. "At first, you pushed your sister down the stairs and hospitalized grandma. Why should I look for you?"


    Wang Qing forgot these things.


    At this time, did you do it yourself?


    Bai Lin didn''t know that she had forgotten, and her face became colder. "I''ve forgotten everything I''ve done. If it''s all right, please get out of the way."


    Then he took the two people to go on.


    Wang Qing didn''t expect that his brother would be so ruthless. His eyes were red and his hands wanted to catch him. "Brother, it''s my fault. I did it wrong, but I want to see grandma. Can you let me see grandma?"


    Bai Lin was moved by his humble and wronged appearance.


    But Bai sang didn''t see grandma from Wang Qing''s eyes, but wanted to get involved with the Bai family again with one thing.


    When he saw his brother, he was afraid that he would really bring people to grandma and said, "brother, call grandma and ask her if she wants to see you."


    There''s a great chance you won''t see it.


    This is also the case with the Wang family at the beginning. It can be regarded as breaking the skin.


    I could say anything disgusting at that time.


    Let the white old lady completely dislike the Wang family.


    Wang Qing wanted to see grandma directly. Crying and kowtowing can certainly soften grandma''s heart.


    Can''t see grandma now. If grandma can''t see herself, can''t she use those means?


    "I -- grandma certainly doesn''t want to see me, brother. I really just want to see grandma from a distance and see grandma."


    "Wang Qing, do you still want to continue to be angry with grandma in front of grandma for the things you did at the beginning? At the beginning, your Wang family said that your granddaughter was raised by our Bai family close to our face, and we deserved it."


    Bai sang tore her face.


    Bai Lin nodded again and again, "yes, if you let me take you directly to grandma, it''s impossible."


    "That --" Wang Qing lowered his head and clenched his clothes tightly with both hands. "Ask grandma. My unfilial granddaughter really wants to see grandma. She just wants to see her once."

 Chapter 1208

    "Wang Qing, you are not grandma''s granddaughter. You are Wang''s granddaughter, not Bai''s granddaughter." Bai Qing corrected her.


    Bai Lin nodded approvingly: "you are the Wang family now. Don''t call yourself the Bai family anymore."


    Muyan didn''t say a word, just protecting people.


    As long as Wang Qing dares to do anything.


    Wang Qing stopped talking.


    Here, Bai Lin called grandma, "OK." the phone hung up, turned and looked at Wang Qing: "grandma said you weren''t her granddaughter, so it''s unnecessary to meet."


    Wang Qing''s cheeks are pale.


    Tears pattered down.


    Bai sang couldn''t stand the man pretending to be wronged.


    "Brother, I''m so hungry."


    Bailin quickly looked back, "let''s go."


    Three people walked into the hotel.


    Wang Qing thought of something and shouted to his back, "brother, we used to be so good. This is where we often come. How can you not recognize me!"


    Bai sang heard this sentence and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    That''s why Wang Qingcai is standing here. It''s aftertaste.


    "Brother, did you just soften your heart?"


    "At first it was a little." Bai Lin nodded and then said, "but my sister was right. She pushed you downstairs and hospitalized grandma with syncope. She did all this."


    Bai sang smiled faintly: "in fact, from her dress, the Wang family should be very good to her."


    "I see."


    Muyan didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he suddenly said, "Sang Sang, she hates you very much. That look is very dazzling."


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth, "I hate it when I hate it."


    In fact, the Wang family accepted Wang Qing very well.


    When Wang Qing moved there, he was warmly welcomed by the Wang family.


    It''s just that Wang Qing dislikes that the Wang family is poor and has no money.


    Bai Lin was obviously unhappy when he heard this.


    "Sister, we won''t meet her at last."


    "Uh huh."


    This episode ends.


    Three people had a good meal. Bailin paid for it.


    -


    Bai sang never took Wang Qing to heart.


    Her fate is much better than her original owner.


    When the original owner lived, life was better than death. At home, he was a white family, but he was a transparent man.


    There is no sense of existence at all.


    They were all stirred up like that by Wang Qing.


    Otherwise, Bai Mu and Bai Lin still like the original owner.


    The original owner was stupid and didn''t know anything. He caught it and let it slip away from his eyes several times. In the end, things couldn''t be reversed.


    Last time, Bai sang thought it was an episode.


    I didn''t know the Wang family came back.


    All kinds of crying.


    Said Wang Qing was dying.


    At this time, Bai sang knew that the famous brand clothes on Wang Qing were not bought by the Wang family, but the money she got from selling eggs.


    Taking eggs is illegal, and it''s especially bad for your health.


    Wang Qing is in bad health and needs a lot of money to be hospitalized.


    The Wang family didn''t have so many at all. I remembered that old lady Bai liked Wang Qing very much.


    In fact, the Wang family and the Bai family tore their faces and knew they couldn''t ask for it at all.


    But Wang Qing said at home every day how good Bai''s family was to her and how good old lady Bai was to her.


    How good life used to be.


    Even if she comes to the Wang family now, old lady Bai likes her.


    Not at first.


    But later, the Wang family heard a lot and thought it was the same thing.


    That''s why I begged.


    The white family really didn''t expect the Wang family to be so cheeky. Old lady Bai heard that the Wang family borrowed money under her own name.


    I was so angry that I came out with a crutch and swore.

 Chapter 1209

    The Wangs didn''t borrow money, and there was a son preference in the family.


    Wang Qing can''t get money for treatment.


    Even entered the critical notice.


    Bai sang didn''t know this. He heard his parents talk about it.


    "The child has called our parents before. The foundation doesn''t have some money. Let her apply."


    "That''s OK. It''s kind to her."


    Bai sang didn''t feel angry when his parents helped Wang Qing.


    Instead, I think my parents are very kind and have a good character.


    The Bai family arranged for a person to go to the Wang family and said that as long as the process was followed, they could apply for assistance from the foundation.


    Of course, the Wangs are happy.


    I didn''t know that in a few days, the Wang family came and asked if the money of the foundation could be directly given to the Wang family, who would pay it by themselves.


    I don''t know what that means.


    The angry white father and white mother almost stopped the foundation.


    It''s really insatiable.


    When Wang Qing knew that the Bai family saved him, he thought he had been forgiven.


    Just a little, he found Bai Jia.


    Call Mom, dad and grandma directly.


    Bai sang almost laughed when he saw this scene upstairs.


    Bai Fu asked the bodyguard to drive people away.


    The donation from Wang Qing foundation has also stopped.


    As long as she doesn''t die and takes good care of herself in the future, there may be children.


    I thought it was over.


    But I didn''t know that the Bai family was in trouble.


    Wang Qing took pity on her with the Bai family and borrowed a loan outside.


    Because he didn''t pay back the money, the lender found Bai Jia.


    Now it''s white father''s turn to be angry.


    Directly cut off the relationship with the Wang family, especially Wang Qing, and clearly explained their relationship.


    There is no blood relationship at all, and there is no acquaintance.


    Foundation donations, just see a poor person to help, even if someone else will help.


    Let''s get out of here.


    The Wang family is in a particularly difficult situation.


    But the white family doesn''t care at all.


    Wang Qing disappeared.


    The Wangs can''t find anyone to go anywhere.


    Bai sang saw that Wang Qing had been tossing around at home for a year.


    Old lady Bai was lying on the hospital bed with a sigh of guilt.


    The old lady can''t go out by herself.


    I think I brought a disaster back, a good home, because I have so many troubles.


    Bai''s mother hurriedly asked Bai sang to accompany her to the hospital.


    At present, old lady Bai doesn''t know whether it''s to make up for the past. Now she likes Bai sang best.


    Bai sang coaxed a few words, and old lady Bai could be very happy.


    This day in the hospital, she cut an apple. "Grandma, I like you best. You have to get better quickly. There is no grandma at home. It''s a lot deserted."


    "OK, grandma, listen to you."


    Old lady Bai looks much better.


    Bai sang fed an apple.


    Old and young, the atmosphere is very good.


    Maybe Bai sang really played a role. Old lady Bai went home after being hospitalized in the hospital for a week.


    The body bones are still very good.


    -


    After junior high school.


    Bai sang and Mu Yan were proposed by the school to skip the grade.


    She doesn''t want to jump, she wants to go step by step.


    As the only child of the Mu family, Muyan naturally wants to jump the grade.


    But reluctant to give up Bai sang, Muyan was not happy.


    Mu''s father couldn''t persuade his son, so he had to come to Bai''s house to talk to Bai''s father about it.


    Of course, Bai Sang also hopes that he will follow his own steps.


    Unfortunately, Muyan has a heavy responsibility.


    You can only agree to skip grades.


    Now Bai sang will jump, too.


    I don''t want Muyan to be alone in a class.


    The school was very satisfied to see both of them jump.

 Chapter 1210

    At the age of sixteen.


    Bai sang and Muyan went to college.


    She really didn''t expect that she was in college and couldn''t fall in love.


    It''s a pity.


    But you can''t fall in love when you''re not an adult.


    Fortunately, Muyan is very kind to her, although he still likes playing basketball.


    Will take her to the basketball court.


    After winning, I will raise a handsome smile and smile with her.


    Bai sang took advantage of this opportunity to brush a sense of existence in front of many people.


    In fact, you don''t need to brush.


    Both grew up together.


    Anyone who knows Muyan knows Bai sang.


    I know Bai sang and Muyan.


    In other people''s mouths, two people are conjoined babies. Wherever they go, they see two people.


    There are few opportunities to be alone.


    They have also become recognized lovers in the school.


    For other students, reading and falling in love?


    It must be called parents to be educated.


    This kind of thing will not happen to Jiang Yu baisang.


    Because of their very good results, they can stabilize the first place in the grade jump.


    It is a student who makes the teacher feel at ease.


    The most important thing is that parents don''t object at all.


    What else did the teacher say.


    Bai sang and mu Yankao''s University is in this city.


    Famous universities in China.


    Two people were admitted to this school. First, the university teacher looked for two people to make ideological preparation every day.


    Second, it''s closer to home. There''s no need to live on campus.


    And Bailin is in there.


    Bai Lin, stimulated by his sister and Mu Yan, worked hard and his achievements rose slowly.


    When I was admitted to this university, I cried excitedly.


    "Brother Yan, when you get to college, you don''t have a good relationship with other girls."


    Bai sang reminds me.


    Mu Yan was playing games with Bai Lin and turned to look at him: "won''t Sang Sang have class with me?"


    "Follow me."


    "Sang Sang is beside me. Which girl dares to approach me." Muyan smiled.


    Bai Lin sat beside him and nodded: "sister, you don''t have to worry about this problem. Just go to that station, and no one dares to chat up Mu Yan."


    Bai sang said, "if I''m not here, I''ll talk to a girl, that''s ok?"


    Inexperienced shook his head: "I only know Sang Sang."


    She was satisfied.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Your brother and I are still in this university. If he dares to do some bad things, I''ll beat him for you."


    Bailin deliberately kicked Muyan.


    Muyan hummed, "don''t think you can beat me by making small moves."


    Bailin''s little routine was found.


    They play the game very seriously.


    Bai sang got up and walked outside the room.


    "Sang Sang, where are you going?" Muyan asked quickly when he saw her leave.


    "I''ll bring you juice."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Bai sang doesn''t have to serve it himself.


    With a cry, the servant came up with it.


    Bai sang lay on the escalator and smiled at the two people playing games in the room.


    Now my brother has a good relationship with Muyan.


    When she was a child, as long as she was tired of crooking with Mu Yan, she would show the appearance of protecting the calf.


    She sighed, hoping that when she came to the new world, her body would have grown up.


    In this way, you can love at the beginning.


    Put the juice in.


    Muyan directly raised his chin: "Sang Sang, I want to beat brother. Let him invite us to hot pot tonight."


    It means there''s no time to drink juice.


    I want her to feed it herself.


    Bai sang did this several times. She put a straw in his mouth.


    "You are so cunning, sister, you feed me too." Bai Lin said reluctantly.

 Chapter 1211

    Time passed quickly.


    The life of college students has not changed.


    At the beginning of school, Muyan was also famous for his appearance.


    Many people know that when they grow up, a younger student looks like a star.


    What to wear is fashionable. It seems that there is some money at home.


    Know Muyan, many people just want to inquire about their primary school brother. They hear that they have a little girlfriend around them.


    I grew up together, childhood sweetheart.


    Most importantly, their little girlfriend looks good.


    Many people are jealous of the way two people don''t guess.


    Finally, most of them gave up.


    Two years later, Bai sang and Mu Yan are both 18 years old.


    I thought there would be some dry firewood and fire, but the day was still the same as usual.


    Nothing has changed.


    Muyan''s attitude towards her was the same as usual.


    We go to school together when we have classes every day, have lunch together, go out to play in the afternoon when we don''t have classes, go back together after class, have dinner together when we go back, and play games together after dinner.


    This is a day''s life.


    Nothing thrilling happened.


    The day is very plain, but with warmth.


    Bai sang is not in a hurry to see if there are any tasks in the system.


    -


    This university is also very good.


    Maybe although this era is modern, it is also somewhat overhead.


    College life is not all kinds of textual research, but many activities.


    In the past two years, many student parties have been held in the school.


    Bai sang and Muyan didn''t attend several times.


    Minors can''t drink.


    Now they are adults.


    Here comes a university with a history of 100 years.


    The school is going to have a big ball.


    This makes the students very happy.


    In particular, senior students who are about to graduate and leave school can also leave happy memories in school. Naturally, they are very happy.


    The school invited many famous people who had graduated before to attend.


    There are Internet chairmen who are very powerful in opening companies, stars who are very famous in the entertainment industry, and people who are very authoritative in politics.


    That opening, the weight is very heavy.


    Bai sang and Muyan must attend.


    They went to the mall to choose clothes.


    Bai Lin is no longer at home. After graduating from University, he goes abroad for further study and directly takes over the company at home when he comes back.


    Since there was no third party, they got along more and more harmoniously.


    Come to the mall.


    Buy Bai sang clothes first.


    Bai sang carried a handful of clothes into the dressing room.


    Muyan sat outside on the sofa reading magazines. Many young employees brought tea and gave candy reasons to talk to him more.


    Bai sang is not here. He is cold.


    I''m not moved by these chat ups.


    On the contrary, because these employees come frequently, they look very impatient.


    "Perfume is too strong. Can you stay away from me?"


    Muyan finally said impatiently.


    The said employee left in a hurry with a white face.


    Also because he is so cold, the employees dare not come again.


    At this time, Bai sang changed his suit and came out. Mu Yan suddenly showed a gentle smile on his face, holding his chin with one hand to show her: "good looking."


    "Is it really nice?"


    Bai sang stood in front of the mirror.


    "It''s really nice."


    "Well, I''ll try again."


    Muyan smiled and continued to turn the magazine in his hand.


    Wait for Bai sang to buy clothes and go there all afternoon.


    I went to many shops and bought almost ten sets of clothes in each shop, which shocked the staff.


    Then I went to buy Muyan''s clothes.

 Chapter 1212

    Muyan is going to just open one.


    Bai sang didn''t like it and matched it with him himself.


    Throw all kinds of clothes in his arms and change them.


    A good-looking person is good-looking no matter what he wears.


    The matching of clothes improved Mu Yan''s appearance.


    Originally, the customer changed too many clothes, and most of the employees were impatient.


    But this kind of thing will not happen to Muyan.


    When Muyan changed clothes, the employees were as active as Bai sang.


    Every time he came out of the dressing room, he would get the cheers of his fans.


    "Good looking!"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly: "it''s really beautiful."


    Muyan had some sweat on his forehead. Changing clothes was also an individual activity.


    He changed more than thirty sets of clothes.


    "Buy, buy all these." Bai sang waved his hand with pride.


    Muyan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing Sang Sang so happy, I let her go.


    They bought clothes and it was dark outside.


    My stomach is quacking. I''m hungry.


    Found a restaurant for dinner.


    I don''t know if it''s not water reverse.


    I saw Wang Qing again.


    It''s just that there were students when Wang Qing met last time. Now¡ª¡ª


    Tight cheongsam, legs forked almost to the waist, relying on a man in his fifties.


    When I saw Bai sang and Mu Yan, I didn''t recognize them.


    In fact, Muyan didn''t recognize Wang Qing.


    Everyone has changed a lot.


    Only Bai sang, relying on his memory, merged his face with a woman in her thirties and Wang Qing.


    The sound of laughter.


    Bai sang and Muyan go to the top floor for dinner.


    Wang Qing went to the room with the old man.


    When they came to the top floor, they sat at the table.


    Bai sang just said that the woman was Wang Qing.


    Muyan heard that there was no change in his expression, but said faintly, "don''t you want to see her?"


    "No, I just think she has changed a lot. Should she be all right?"


    Seeing her kindness, Muyan reached out and pinched her face: "in fact, the foundation''s uncle said to stop, but in the end he subsidized her. The disease is better, and the baby can''t be born. Didn''t he borrow money and owe a loan? His uncle helped. Of course, Wang Qing paid back the money these years."


    "Ah, is there so much I don''t know?"


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    Muyan smiled. "It''s not a good thing. It''s also my uncle''s kindness. I''m just sorry to see her. Now I look at her like this. I should be doing well. Don''t worry."


    "I see."


    Bai sang left Wang Qing behind.


    I also paid back my father''s money. It seems that this woman has found some conscience.


    Because buying clothes makes you feel happy, the two people have grown up and can still drink a little alcohol.


    In fact, Muyan would have drunk it long ago, but he wouldn''t drink it in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang never touched alcohol in this world.


    At this time, I drank a little, my cheeks turned red, and I felt a little empty walking.


    Muyan put one hand around her waist and sighed, "don''t drink, you just want to drink."


    Bai sang is not drunk at all, but his head is a little dizzy.


    "Always try to drink, or you''ll touch it later. If you really want a cup, you''ll pour it."


    Muyan was a little unhappy. He held her chin in one hand and they were close face to face.


    "I''m not with you. You can''t drink."


    The breath is entangled, and the atmosphere becomes ambiguous.

 Chapter 1213

    At this time, they are standing in the elevator.


    The floor is high. It still takes a few minutes from the top floor to the first floor.


    [seduce task: the pro villains will be seduced for half an hour.]


    Bai sang is familiar with this task. They were close to each other.


    She held Mu Yan''s cheek in her hands, raised her head slightly, and kissed him on the lip.


    The sound of task completion echoed in my mind.


    Love goes straight to fifty.


    Muyan was kissed by her. She couldn''t stand it. One hand came to the back of her head.


    Gently press and hold.


    It was strange at first.


    Men are self-taught.


    Soon found the skill, and the two were inseparable.


    A ding.


    The elevator door is open.


    Bai sang kept pushing his chest with his hands. He was going to be seen on the first floor.


    With a Ding, Muyan had loosened and held the man tightly in his arms.


    Both were flushed.


    Seeing someone waiting for the elevator, he hurried out.


    Bai Sang was dizzy because of alcohol. He had just experienced hypoxia.


    It''s even more dizzy.


    Walking a little shaky.


    He stumbled and looked at Mu Yan in a hurry.


    "I''ll hold you."


    Bai sang wanted to say no.


    But Muyan came over and picked up the man.


    She exclaimed, putting her hands around his neck and her head on his shoulder.


    "What are you doing - you''ll be seen!"


    Bai sang blushed and struggled to go on.


    Muyan held it lightly and held it tighter in his arms. "You see it when you see it. Are you afraid?"


    The delicate and beautiful eyebrows are frivolous.


    Bai sang, who has already been seduced by beauty, can''t control it.


    Holding him is another mouthful.


    It was Mu Yan''s turn to stumble, and he could hardly hold it in his arms.


    "Sang Sang -"


    His eyes glowed and his face showed helplessness.


    Bai sang smiled and leaned against his chest to sleep.


    The driver had been waiting by the side of the road.


    At this time, I was surprised to see the young lady sleeping.


    "Go back."


    "Yes."


    -


    Bai sang still remembers that he kissed Muyan.


    I woke up and found myself lying in bed.


    The clothes you wear are still yesterday.


    It seems that Muyan sent himself back to bed.


    I dare not change her clothes.


    Recall the kiss picture.


    I don''t know if Mu Yan has learned anything.


    Will you treat her the same as before?


    With this doubt, I went to the bathroom to take a bath and change my clothes.


    Downstairs, I saw Muyan sitting on the sofa talking to his father.


    The movement upstairs was naturally found by Muyan.


    Muyan saw her wake up with a gentle smile on her face, "Sang Sang."


    When the white father saw his daughter wake up, he also looked kind.


    "Come down and have something to eat."


    Bai sang went downstairs happily.


    Sitting on the sofa with a bowl of porridge.


    Watching horror movies.


    All kinds of screams made Bai Fu helpless: "girls, how do you like watching this kind of film."


    Mu Yan didn''t dare to move his eyes.


    Hearing Bai Fu''s words, he quickly said, "in fact, girls like to see this, uncle, don''t say Sangsang."


    "Her brother is gone, just hold her."


    Bai Fu smiled.


    Now the two families are very close.


    The Mu family''s business is now inseparable from the Bai family.


    Mu Fu is not a greedy person. The two families have a very happy cooperation.


    The Bai family is also better than before.


    The Mu family is better than before.


    Mu Fu is now fully committed to the company and has no mind to find a woman.


    And his son is so excellent that he won''t find it.

 Chapter 1214

    White father left.


    Bai sang came up to Muyan and asked, "what did dad tell you?"


    "Let me go abroad to study with brother Bai after graduation."


    "Oh, are you going?"


    Bai sang knew that Mu''s father didn''t want his only son to go abroad.


    I hope Muyan will directly inherit his family business after graduation from university.


    Muyan shook his head: "maybe not. My father wants me to take over the company after graduation."


    "That''s OK. I won''t go if you don''t go. I''ll go if you go."


    Bai sang majored in business management this time.


    Like Muyan and Bailin.


    The Bai family is not backward in cultivating their son and their daughter.


    Bai Lin has it, and so will Bai sang.


    Maybe Bai sang has it, but Bai Lin doesn''t necessarily have it.


    The shares in the family had given her 10% as a birthday gift on her 18th birthday.


    Bai Jia''s 10% shares are also regarded as directors.


    Bai Fu also said that the company will not give Bai Lin all. Whoever has good ability will give him more.


    There will be no distinction between men and women. They are all children at home.


    Bailin has no problem.


    Bai sang doesn''t want it very much.


    So many worlds have taught her a skill.


    That is to be a rice bug that won''t drag people back!


    It''s nice not to think about anything.


    It''s just that her idea didn''t get the approval of the family.


    Here Muyan hugged the man: "OK, Sang Sang, don''t leave me. We''ve been together."


    "Good."


    At this time, Muyan brought the porridge in her hand.


    Feed her yourself.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind either. He drinks porridge in his arms.


    -


    100th anniversary.


    Many people came to the school.


    Not just the students in the school.


    There are also students from other schools, all brought by friends.


    And those who come here to see the stars.


    Everyone is wearing a dress.


    Most people are well dressed.


    Bai sang didn''t wear too gorgeous, just a long skirt, long hair and shawl, with light makeup on his face.


    The dress is very beautiful.


    Mu Yan was dressed in a black tuxedo and was in a regular way. He had a special hairstyle and combed it back in a European style.


    It doesn''t look oily, but it''s the same as the blonde childe in the cartoon.


    The eyes of the female students I have seen are shining.


    Seeing women around, they envy each other very much.


    This is the envy of girls.


    In fact, some boys are jealous of Muyan and have such a good-looking girlfriend around.


    Their arrival dimmed the light around them.


    It was as if all the light was over their heads.


    This kind of school celebration has a seat.


    All who came from other schools and other places stood at the back.


    The host is also a famous host who goes out from school and often appears on a popular channel.


    His voice made everyone quiet.


    Everyone listened carefully.


    Bai sang leaned on Muyan. "I didn''t expect the host to look younger than on TV."


    "Do you think he is good-looking or I am?"


    "Huh?"


    Bai Sang was surprised that he would ask.


    It was the first time she had seen such a cheeky Muyan.


    Burst into laughter.


    Muyan didn''t feel embarrassed because of her smile. This exquisite face that doesn''t look like a real person is full of seriousness. It exudes a reserved temperament. It''s really like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon.


    "You won''t be asking me very seriously?" Bai sang said something.


    He nodded: "I''m just asking Sang Sang this sentence very seriously."

 Chapter 1215

    "Brother Yan, with such a face, you ask me if I look good. It''s easy to want someone to beat you up."


    Bai sang pushed away his leaning face.


    Now there are many students around. They are too close and will make people gossip.


    Muyan was not satisfied with what she said. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her.


    "Brother Yan, you''d better see it. Sit down quickly."


    Bai sang didn''t understand why he was suddenly so tired.


    Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    Mu Yan got the answer here, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After listening to the host, the famous people spoke on the stage.


    At this time, no one really dares to speak.


    Even Bai sang listened very carefully.


    On the way, Muyan reached over and rubbed her hand in the palm.


    The action is very close.


    Bai sang let him play with his hands.


    When the speech is over, there will be a dance.


    The school specially made a large open space to receive this activity.


    When the music rings, no matter whether you can jump or not, you don''t dare to twist.


    Several boys showed their rebellious faces and started with their female partners in the middle of the stage.


    And the teacher came to dance.


    When everyone saw someone jump up, they all had a lot of courage.


    "Sang Sang, shall we go dancing?"


    They can dance any dance. They have attended many cocktail parties and banquets at home.


    Come to the venue.


    Originally, his appearance was unforgettable. At this time, he came slowly, and the students dancing around could not help but give up a position.


    Muyan held her hand and began to move.


    Bai sang follows the rhythm.


    Soon they became the focus of the scene.


    Most students still don''t know how to dance. They can dance seriously. They have some money to learn at home.


    Muyan and Bai sang are very delicate, and many people pay attention to them.


    Now most of everyone''s eyes are on two people.


    For twenty minutes.


    Bai Sang was panting and stopped tired.


    Muyan led her out of the field.


    The students have enclosed the venue in a circle.


    As they walked out, the students avoided and showed a way.


    The treatment is full.


    One of the men locked Muyan and baisang tightly. When he saw them leave, he bowed his head and leaned close to his side. He said a few words and left.


    There has come to a corner where there is no one, filled with a smile: "I''ve been dancing for too long. I''m so tired."


    "I hold you." Muyan opened his hand to hold her.


    "Good."


    This time, Bai sang didn''t refuse and was about to rush into his arms.


    Suddenly a man rushed out.


    "Excuse me, are you two also students of this school?"


    The man came over with a smile on his face.


    Muyan protected Bai sang in his arms and looked at the man in front of him with vigilance.


    The man knew that they regarded him as a bad man and quickly took out his business card from his pocket.


    "I''m Huasheng entertainment agent. This time I came to sing. Yi Wen is my artist. This time I saw two people dancing very well and look good. Are you interested in being an artist?"


    Bai sang heard this and knew that this man was a star scout.


    "Are you a star Scout?"


    I still asked.


    Seeing the name on the business card, Wang nu.


    Wang Nu smiled and replied, "in fact, I''m not a star scout. I just see my favorite person. I''m not the kind of person who sends leaflets on the street."


    Muyan was not interested.


    At this time, I was interested in seeing Sang Sang.


    Naturally, he took the business card and looked at it.

 Chapter 1216

    "We don''t want to be artists."


    Bai sang shook his head and refused.


    She was an agent herself, so she didn''t refuse directly.


    But he shook his head.


    Companies in their own family are not willing to inherit, let alone such a hard thing in the entertainment industry.


    forget it.


    Muyan nodded: "no time."


    "You have a good foundation. If you join our company, you will be very popular. Many fans will like it at that time." Wang Nu was a little surprised.


    Ordinary people can hear the entertainment circle with a smile.


    The two students were surprised.


    Wang Nu looked at the two students, wearing brand goods.


    Is the family rich?


    Bai sang still shook his head: "you see, we are lovers. What you said should be our appearance. We must rely on our faces first to make our debut. We are lovers. We don''t intend to hide it."


    Wang Nu was a little embarrassed.


    Muyan is not happy to hear that some fans like it.


    He doesn''t want anyone to like Sang Sang.


    "Sorry, our family won''t agree to it."


    Muyan led people away.


    Wang sighed angrily.


    But he hasn''t given up yet. Let''s see if he can try again.


    But now I still have to ask about the identity of the two students.


    Muyan and Bai sang came to a small park without people.


    All the people have gone dancing, and now there is no one in the small park.


    Bai sang thought of his difference today and asked curiously, "why do you care so much about whether you look good today?"


    Muyan''s cheeks were slightly stiff. He turned his head and showed the tip of his red ears.


    "I don''t care whether I look good or not. I want to know whether I look good in Sangsang''s eyes."


    Bai sang snorted: "we''ve known each other for so many years. Is it less to boast about your handsome appearance?"


    Muyan listened, "yes, I''m the most handsome in Sangsang''s eyes."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Sang Sang, I want to kiss you."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly. I don''t know why this guy thought of it.


    But she closed her eyes.


    Answer with action.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    The school celebration was held very grandly, and it was also popular on the Internet.


    At least it''s a famous school in China.


    At this time, Bai sang and Mu Yan also became celebrities of the school.


    Because the video of the two dancing was used by the school in the school celebration video.


    Of course, the school asked them what they thought about it.


    Bai Sang also asked for this clip.


    Happily watching at home.


    There are also unhappy things.


    The agent, Wang Nu, is still pestering two people.


    I think they are plastic.


    Also promised that as long as two people join the company, they can announce the identity of lovers.


    Unfortunately, the Mu family refused first.


    Wang Nu didn''t know where to get Mu Fu''s phone, but he was directly rejected by Mu Fu.


    With such a son, how can he run to the entertainment industry without inheriting his family property.


    Then the White House.


    The Bai family is not so opposed to whether Bai sang wants to enter the entertainment industry. It also depends on whether Bai sang wants to go in.


    If you want to go in, you can let Bai sang in.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t like the attention of others. Where would he agree to go in.


    Because of this, the two were exposed together.


    Both families know.


    This is what Wang Nu told his parents about this condition.


    That''s why I know.


    Mu Fu is happy when they are together.


    The white father was not happy.


    In the past, he was kind to Muyan and said something considerate from time to time.

 Chapter 1217

    Now it''s all right. White father threw his face at Muyan.


    Muyan also knew that he was with Sang Sang, which made his uncle unhappy.


    So when I usually come over, I''m also sneaky, trying not to let my uncle see.


    I used to stay for dinner, but now I dare not stay at all.


    Bai''s mother is more open-minded about the two people together, but she only asked Bai sang a few words. They are still young. It''s nothing to talk about love. Let''s know the size.


    Bai Lin followed him abroad and didn''t know from what channel.


    Call me every day.


    Interrogate Muyan and speak ill of Muyan every day in Bai Sang''s ear.


    Bai sang doesn''t want his brother''s phone now.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that the things they were together would make the family react so much.


    Don''t you like Muyan very much when you see your father and brother?


    Muyan doesn''t care about these views. He specially downloaded a software for his days with Sang Sang.


    Looking at the number of days they spent together, they smiled like a Han.


    Anyway, it has been confirmed that they are together.


    Bai sang used to cover up Mu Yan, but now it''s gone.


    The relationship between the two became closer and closer.


    Bai sang thinks that this world must be the same as the previous world.


    After they confirm their relationship, they should get engaged and married smoothly.


    -


    Bailin''s birthday.


    As the son of the Bai family, even if he is abroad, he has to come to hold a birthday party.


    Please come here with good business partners.


    And Bailin''s friends.


    All kinds of friends.


    Because Bai sang and Mu Yan were together, Bai Lin and Mu Yan came to ask questions.


    I filled Muyan with a lot of wine this day.


    Bai sang can''t stop it.


    I just wanted to get some sobering pills.


    He saw Muyan leaning against the wall and a girl standing in front of him.


    The girl looks very pure. She looks good in a white skirt.


    Bai sang knew this girl. She was the daughter of a business partner of Muyan''s father.


    The two families had dinner, and Muyan took her there.


    She just met.


    They didn''t know what to talk about. Muyan''s head was slightly low and his face was hidden in the dark.


    Bai sang is jealous.


    She looked at the sobering medicine in her hand and threw it directly on the ground.


    He stepped on his feet with unrelenting force.


    I saw the waiter coming with red wine and reached for a glass.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu finish.


    "Sang Sang, why are you drinking?"


    Muyan didn''t know when he came to her and grabbed the empty glass in her hand.


    Bai sang turned his head with a hum: "aren''t you accompanied to chat?"


    Find the girl with your eyes.


    The girl was still standing where she was. Maybe Muyan suddenly saw her, saw her drinking and hurried over.


    My heart was relieved.


    Bai Sang was not so stingy before.


    Now she just can''t see that villains have anything to do with other girls.


    Even if it''s just ordinary speech!


    "I''m waiting for you. Didn''t I say to bring me sobering medicine?" Muyan shaved her nose: "throw away the jealousy?"


    I''ve seen the pills on the ground.


    Bai sang said, "I''m not jealous."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to have some hot water."


    Muyan led people away from the banquet.


    The upper floors are covered by the White House.


    I found a room, a guest room and asked for hot water.


    Muyan went into the bathroom and stood with a towel. Cold water came out.


    I saw Sang Sang lying in bed.


    Bai Sang''s head is dizzy, and the wine strength has come up.


    "So uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1218

    When Bai sang woke up, he didn''t wear anything.


    There is a hand on his body.


    Slightly turned his head and saw Mu Yan lying next to him sleeping without clothes.


    She stared at the ceiling and recalled carefully.


    How they rolled together.


    Last night she finished drinking a glass of red wine. There was nothing in front of her. The wine came up in the back. The whole person lay in bed and said it was uncomfortable.


    Muyan wiped her face and asked the guest room to bring hot water.


    But she didn''t drink.


    Instead, he felt very hot and began to take off his clothes.


    And then -- and then¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang blushed.


    It seems that she deliberately seduced Muyan yesterday.


    Muyan also refused. She seemed to say a few cruel words and let others come if she didn''t let her.


    It has not been so exciting in several worlds.


    Bai sang is not used to it.


    What should I do now?


    The two people were together soon.


    That''s it.


    Will it scare Muyan?


    When Bai Sang was full of thoughts, the people around him moved.


    Hold her.


    Bai sang felt that he was very sticky. He hurriedly pushed away, grabbed a coat from the ground, wrapped his body, and hurried to the bathroom.


    The action was very big, which naturally woke Muyan.


    Mu Yan rubbed and sat up. His eyes looked hazily at Bai Sangna. He was used to shouting, "Sangsang."


    Soon I felt a little cold on my upper body.


    Looking down, I found myself naked.


    He instantly recalled what had happened to them.


    His handsome face is shy and his cheeks are slightly red. He looks like a pure little man.


    Then he thought that Sang Sang fled to the bathroom and became nervous.


    Is Sang Sang angry?


    Looked at the ground, full of clothes.


    Open the quilt and pick it up one by one.


    Bai sang washed in the bathroom for a long time and finally found that he didn''t bring his clothes in.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know whether to ask Muyan to deliver clothes for me.


    The door was knocked.


    "Sang Sang, here are your clothes."


    Bai sang opened a gap and carefully stretched out a hand to get it.


    Maybe she''s too nervous.


    I slipped on my foot.


    The outstretched hand fell from above to below.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter? Did you fall?"


    Muyan nervously pushed the door in.


    Then what happened, everyone can guess.


    Muyan quickly picked up Bai sang and put his clothes in her arms. With a bang, the door was closed.


    Bai sang, who was still a little shy, didn''t know what expression to show at this time.


    Finally, put on your clothes first.


    I just walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the man sitting on the sofa at a loss, she was wondering whether to say she had forgotten last night?


    Will this be a scum girl?


    "Sang Sang, it was my fault last night. Don''t be angry or ignore me."


    Muyan looked at her silence and came nervously.


    Bai sang laughed, "what am I angry about? If I''m not angry, how can I ignore you and need you to be responsible."


    "I am responsible, I will be responsible, I will be responsible!"


    This sentence is forceful.


    Bai sang pushed the man: "don''t talk like I''m pregnant."


    At this point, their cheeks were stiff.


    Because I remember, I didn''t seem to take safety measures last night.


    Bai sang beat a drum in his heart. Every world is easy to conceive, and he doesn''t know whether this world is or not.


    You can''t have children yourself.


    Dad knows. He''ll beat Muyan up.


    "You''ll buy me a box of contraceptives later."


    This shameful thing is still done by boys.

 Chapter 1219

    home-coming.


    The two people who didn''t return all night didn''t cause the family to find out.


    The party was very late last night. Many people stayed directly in the hotel and didn''t go home.


    Bai sang and Muyan were naturally thought so.


    She''s not embarrassed.


    Muyan is a little shy. He doesn''t even dare to enter the White House.


    Only dare to take Bai sang to the door and leave.


    Bai sang is not feeling well. He wants to change his clothes, and he hasn''t taken the medicine yet.


    I want to sleep tomorrow. Do you have classes in the morning


    "Yes, won''t Sang Sang go to class with me tomorrow?"


    "I want to rest for a day." Bai sang pretended to be pitiful. "I feel sick."


    Speaking of physical discomfort, Muyan thought of himself last night.


    His cheeks were slightly red and he nodded, "OK, Sangsang, have a good rest."


    The two were reluctant to part.


    The first thing Bai sang did when he came back was to take another bath.


    Put on a set of comfortable clothes and lie in a soft and comfortable bed, she felt that her world was really exciting.


    As an old man in many worlds, his little heart can''t stand such a sudden stimulation.


    Hey, hey, I wish the next world could be so exciting.


    Thinking, the whole person fell asleep.


    As soon as she woke up, white mother sat by the bed and looked at her.


    "Mom, what do you think of my sleep?" Bai sang sat up.


    The white mother smiled. "Did you sleep in the hotel last night? Was Mu Yan with you?"


    Bai sang thought a little and took a look at the pill hidden by himself.


    Did you find it?


    No.


    Shaking his head: "no, he talked to other girls last night. I was angry with him and left directly."


    "You, you, are jealous of this little thing. Won''t Xiaoyan talk to any girls in the future?"


    Bai sang held his mother''s arm. "Mom, are you my mother or his mother?"


    The white mother laughed, "all right, get up quickly."


    Bai sang saw that his mother had no other expression and didn''t hesitate at all. He got up quickly.


    Didn''t you find something?


    With this idea, wash and change into a skirt.


    Go out of the room.


    I saw my brother still there.


    Bailin saw her coming out and reached out.


    Signal her to go.


    Bai sang said as usual, "brother, when are you going to go abroad?"


    "I just came here and my sister despised me?" Bai Lin pretended to be uncomfortable, but soon remembered something and asked seriously, "why didn''t I find you last night? Where did you go?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly stiff. He quickly took out the excuse he had just told his mother: "Oh, I was angry with Mu Yan last night, left in advance and found a room to sleep in the hotel."


    "Angry? What did he do?"


    An inquisitive look.


    Bai sang pushed the man, "what''s the matter with brother? Do you want to help me teach him a lesson?"


    White mother explained why she was angry.


    It was Muyan who said two words to other girls.


    That''s a little¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, just say two words. You can''t keep him from talking to girls all your life."


    Bai sang completely ignored people and concentrated on drinking his porridge.


    Whether this is my brother or not.


    Originally, I knew that Bai sang quarreled with Mu Yan. Everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    I thought it would be all right.


    Because the Bai family knows what kind of person Muyan is.


    Although Bai Fu dislikes Muyan''s collusion with his daughter, he can still be trusted.


    But I didn''t know that when I saw my daughter (sister) finish porridge, I didn''t go to school, but went upstairs.

 Chapter 1220

    The problem is that Muyan didn''t come to find anyone.


    I used to come whether I had classes or not.


    Now the Bai family reacted. Did the two really quarrel?


    The fierce one?


    Or did Muyan not just chat with other girls and do other unforgivable things?


    Bai Lin is angry and wants to go to Muyan to ask what happened.


    Bai sang returned to his bedroom after eating porridge and took another nap.


    This time she learned, threw the pill into the toilet and washed it away.


    The cartons were also cut into pieces and washed away.


    As soon as I woke up, it was almost noon.


    It''s rare to sleep so long.


    Rubbed his head, picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    It was found that there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    It was all from my brother. I was a little surprised. Before she called, the caller ID appeared on the screen.


    Because they are silent, the mobile phone won''t ring at all.


    There was a roar over there.


    "Sister, why can''t I find Muyan? Has he transferred? He doesn''t answer the phone."


    "Did you find Muyan?"


    Bai sang got down from the bed in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t come to pick you up today. Something must have happened, not just what my sister said, but also something else."


    "No! And he didn''t look for me today. I told him not to look for me last night. I''m going to sleep in this morning."


    Bai Sang was scared to death. His brother ran to beat people up.


    "Don''t move brother Yan, or I''ll be angry with you!"


    Bai Lin couldn''t say a word when he was hated by his sister.


    Finally, I can only sigh, "OK, don''t touch him."


    Bai sang didn''t know if what he said was true. He quickly changed his clothes and asked the driver to take him to school.


    Panting to find someone.


    When Muyan saw her, he hurried over, "Why are you here? There should be no classes in the afternoon?"


    "No, I''m just worried about you being beaten by my brother." Bai sang glanced at the man sitting on the stool drinking.


    Bailin''s mouth.


    "I don''t care about you yet."


    Bai sang avoided his sight and blinked with Muyan.


    Muyan immediately knew what she wanted to ask and shook his head.


    She was relieved.


    Holding Muyan''s arm, he sat next to him: "they say I''m deliberately angry. Why doesn''t my brother believe me?"


    Bai Lin snorted softly.


    Muyan smiled awkwardly: "brother Bai just came back from abroad and wants to talk to me."


    -


    Three people found a restaurant to eat.


    Bai sang still didn''t go back in the afternoon.


    I thought I''d come and accompany Muyan to the class.


    Her arrival attracted a lot of attention.


    The line of sight is still different from the past, some strange.


    He couldn''t help coming up to Muyan''s ear and asked, "brother Yan, what happened?"


    Muyan shook his head: "I don''t know. I only attend classes in the morning."


    "Oh."


    Bai sang had no doubt for a long time.


    After a while, I knew why everyone looked a little different.


    I overheard someone muttering behind me, "didn''t you say you broke up?"


    "Yes, it''s always been two people. Today Mu male god is alone. They all think it''s a breakup."


    Bai sang and Muyan have always been together, and no one has ever appeared on a certain occasion.


    So I was misunderstood as breaking up.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry and told Muyan the news.


    Muyan wronged Bala: "so you can''t let me alone in the future."


    "OK, OK." Bai sang nodded.


    This is a return to their previous state.


    The Bai family saw Muyan coming again and smiled.

 Chapter 1221

    university graduated.


    Muyan has solved the problem and went to his company to help.


    Bai sang has nothing to do.


    Of course, the family also hopes that she can enter the company as an intern.


    Be a secretary to your father.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to be too tired, and knows that if he enters the company, his shares will be equal to his brother.


    Don''t want to take over the family business.


    Shook his head and refused.


    But I have to find something to do. It''s impossible to be a rice bug when I graduate.


    Bai sang hasn''t figured out what to do yet.


    The two families made a decision.


    Engaged two children.


    The Bai family didn''t refuse.


    The sudden engagement surprised Bai sang.


    Because of this, I haven''t been ventilated.


    She had no idea that this had happened.


    I wanted to ask, but I didn''t know that the atmosphere at home had become very serious.


    Don''t ask Bai sang. Her family has begun to tell her what happened.


    Recently, there have been some problems in the company, which I thought could be solved soon. I didn''t know that I happened to encounter the financial crisis, and most of my shares were sold by the public.


    Stock prices fell sharply.


    We have to find something eye-catching and get some money.


    At present, the Mu family is the best business partner of the Bai family. With the support of the two families, they are doing well.


    I thought the Mu family would be ready to help, but my father said he wanted the two children to get engaged.


    It means that if two children are engaged, it can help.


    Although Bai Fu is very satisfied with Muyan, he is very unhappy that Mu Fu used this means to get his two children engaged.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    That''s why they got engaged so suddenly.


    White mother is nothing.


    Bailin was almost going to beat someone.


    "Uncle, as long as I''m engaged to brother Yan, I''ll help my father?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect Mu Fu to have such a means.


    People who usually look very kind will play this kind of caution.


    She has to ask Moyan what''s going on.


    "It''s really annoying."


    Bai Lin, who has returned home to help his company, has also matured a lot at this time.


    It''s just that he''s still so happy.


    "Don''t be angry. Uncle Mu is usually very good to me, and brother Yan has been with me for so long. They are about the same age, and engagement will happen sooner or later." Bai sang comforted.


    I know my family is angry with her.


    It''s a good move.


    Isn''t this selling your daughter in disguise?


    Bai Sang was very moved when he knew what his family was thinking.


    "Just -" Bai Lin was very angry.


    "I''ll ask brother Yan. Don''t worry first."


    Bai sang asked Mu Yan out by phone.


    They found a dessert shop to stay.


    Now Muyan doesn''t dare to go to Bai''s house.


    "In fact, dad did all this for me." Muyan was embarrassed to explain first.


    Know what Sang Sang wants to ask.


    Bai sang held his chin with one hand and tilted his head. He didn''t get angry at all. When he heard this sentence, he chuckled, "did you let your father do it?"


    She just said.


    Mu Yan was embarrassed and bowed his head: "I want my father to tell my uncle that they are engaged, but my uncle never agreed. He said he was still young."


    "Then now the opportunity came. Your father used it to get us engaged." Bai sang laughed. "Your father is not afraid of my family getting angry? Now he''s going to break off his relationship with your family."


    Muyan got nervous, stood up and said, "why don''t I tell my uncle and aunt."


    Bai sang took him to sit down again: "it''s all right. I''ll go back and say it''s the same."

 Chapter 1222

    The Bai family knows what Mu Fu''s operation means.


    It turned out that the boy Muyan did it.


    Bai Lin couldn''t sit still and went straight to Muyan to fight.


    Mu Yan has studied martial arts and has no pressure on Bai Lin.


    But I have a loss in my heart. I haven''t paid back my hand at all.


    When Mu''s father saw it, he smiled helplessly: "did the boy of the white family do it?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Just let him out." Muyan was beaten or smiled.


    Because brother Bai has promised him to marry Sang Sang.


    Laugh.


    Mu Fu patted him on the head: "because of this, your future father-in-law raised eyebrows at me and became angry when he saw me."


    "Dad, thank you." Muyan still has a conscience.


    Mu''s father seldom heard his son say thank you to himself. He was flattered. Finally, he smiled happily and beat him on the shoulder: "go and tell your mother. Your mother should be happy for you."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    In a few days.


    It''s settled.


    The engagement between the Mu family and the Bai family is not surprising to others.


    The Mu family is also supported by the Bai family to this position.


    And the relationship between the two children seems to be very good from childhood.


    Bai sang didn''t care what others thought. He was surprised to hear Muyan say that his mother wanted to pick himself up.


    Muyan''s mother remarried when she was a child and married a businessman.


    Two more sons were born later.


    Over the years, Mu Yan listened to Mu''s father very much, so he got the opportunity to call his mother.


    Always in touch.


    Bai sang saw that his mother had disappeared when she was a child.


    Now I suddenly want to see myself. Maybe Muyan said the news of their engagement.


    Some nervous, specially changed a set of pure clothes.


    Muyan saw her nervous and smiled: "my mother just wants to see what her future daughter-in-law looks like, and I''ve given her photos. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? Photos? Which one? Isn''t it nice?"


    Bai sang touched him, took out his cell phone and pointed out a group photo of the two.


    When taking this picture, Muyan suddenly kissed himself.


    Her face rippled with laughter.


    This picture is OK.


    Relax.


    But this picture is too greasy.


    Blushed and said, "how dare you show your mother?"


    Muyan didn''t feel anything. When he saw the picture, he smiled gently: "I like this picture best. I want my mother to see how good our relationship is."


    "Are you really --"


    Bai sang buried it in his chest shyly.


    The driver smiled when he saw the interaction between the two.


    -


    Muyan''s mother is a very gentle woman with a kind smile on her face.


    Seeing Bai sang, he quickly stood up to welcome him.


    She took her hand and looked at it with a very satisfied smile on her face.


    Three people were sitting in the hotel box.


    Bai Sang was worried that he didn''t know what to say. Muyan''s mother didn''t embarrass her at all. In order to make her relax, she also told the ugly things Muyan had done when she was a child.


    Made her laugh.


    Only Muyan looked embarrassed.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    OK, let Bai sang be moved.


    She took out her present.


    It''s a silk scarf worn by women. It looks very nice.


    Muyan''s mother likes it very much.


    Holding her hand is to say all kinds of good words.


    He also asked Muyan not to bully people in the future, and asked Bai sang to call her if he bullied people.


    Bai sang nodded: "aunt, OK, he dares to bully me in the future. I will call you to complain."

 Chapter 1223

    Bai sang and Muyan got engaged very smoothly.


    The Bai family also slowly forgave Mu''s father''s apologies.


    Moreover, Mu''s father was not a wolf in the heart. He only played such a small trick for his son.


    It''s also laborious to help the Bai family in the back.


    Because of some financial crisis, the Mu family also suffered some losses because of this help.


    The Bai family also sees it in their eyes.


    The relationship has become the same as before - no, it should be better.


    Now the two children are engaged, and the cooperation is much more cordial and trusted than before.


    After Bai sang got engaged, he began to get busy with marriage.


    Her marriage has been very valuable.


    It is very helpful for the Bai family to recover.


    For commercial marriage, Bai sang didn''t feel the slightest rejection. Instead, he was very happy because he could help his family.


    Muyan doesn''t care whether his wedding is commercialized or not.


    He was immersed in the excitement of getting married.


    Although some immoral, Muyan felt that this kind of thing happened well, and the Bai family had a problem.


    Otherwise, if you want to marry Sang Sang, it will take a long time.


    Now that he can marry Sang Sang, he feels that he is going to fly.


    Treat this marriage very seriously.


    Professionals were invited to prepare one year in advance.


    -


    Bai sang thought it should be very simple to take a wedding dress.


    I didn''t know that Muyan was very busy after taking over the company.


    The one who''s too busy to turn around.


    This is also why Mu Fu was ill one day. He was sent to the hospital for examination. The result was that he drank too much wine and his liver hardened a little.


    If you drink any more, you''ll be gone.


    I can''t bear the pressure yet, so most of the company''s affairs are left to Muyan.


    Muyan has nothing to reject.


    But because of this, the wedding dress shooting has been moving back.


    Bai sang found that everyone was busy.


    As a bride to be, she has to shoulder an important task.


    Go and discuss with the designer.


    It was fine, but one day, Muyan came back from work and found that she hadn''t come back yet.


    When you find someone.


    I saw them talking.


    Suddenly jealous.


    Of course, Muyan also knows that he is busy with his work and has to deal with his marriage.


    But I feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    He pushed the work for less than half and squeezed out a lot of time.


    They just took the wedding photos.


    Bai sang had nothing to do with his jealousy.


    Send wedding invitations to friends and teachers who have a better relationship.


    For two people who have just graduated from engagement, they get married one year after graduation.


    I''m surprised at the speed.


    Although surprised, I still say congratulations.


    It is generally accepted that couples get married and are mostly together from childhood. Many people want to be happy.


    On the wedding day.


    Therefore, the wedding is somewhat commercialized, and people who come are powerful, rich and dignified.


    But there are many ordinary people.


    The wedding went well.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that his world would get married so soon.


    After a month of marriage, she had no sense of reality.


    Because Muyan''s new house is in the villa area.


    Very close to both families.


    Muyan is not at home. She likes to go back and talk to her mother.


    Bai Lin likes a girl recently, but other girls don''t go out with him.


    I''ve been helping him out lately.


    "My future sister-in-law is a little difficult. Brother, do you really not give up?"


    Bai sang asked with a smile.


    The girl has money and power in her family and looks as beautiful as flowers.


    Although Bai Lin is a handsome talent, he still has some distance.

 Chapter 1224

    The most important thing is that other girls seem not very interested in their brother.


    It''s always my brother who''s hot on his face.


    "So you come up with an idea, my good sister." Bailin sighed helplessly.


    In fact, Bai sang thought that the girl should have some feelings for her brother.


    How else can they send text messages every day.


    But the girl''s tutoring seems very strict.


    Usually very reserved.


    Bailin made an appointment many times and didn''t let anyone out.


    "Didn''t grandma know your elders who love girls? Why don''t grandma ask them out?"


    Bai sang thought of the old lady Bai who had been chanting Buddha behind her.


    I haven''t come out much since Baiqing happened.


    Every day I stay in my room and recite scriptures in front of a Buddha statue.


    Because of this, I didn''t think of anything unhappy.


    When Bailin heard her words, his eyes lit up: "yes, grandma!"


    He quickly got up and walked back to the garden.


    Bai Sang''s cell phone rang and looked down. It was Mu Yan calling.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips and said, "why, does my husband miss me?"


    "Yes, what is my kiss wife doing?"


    "I''m helping my brother to chase the girl."


    Muyan chuckled, "wife, come over for lunch? I want to eat with you."


    Bai sang lay on the sofa. "Well, I''ll be there at 11:30."


    "Nice wife. Come and kiss."


    "You said you were the president. If you were heard, would you have to lose face?"


    "If I kiss my wife, I will lose face?"


    Bai sang couldn''t stand him. "All right, all right."


    The two of them chirped at the bar.


    "Wife, I can go home early today."


    The consciousness of this sentence is obvious.


    Bai sang seconds understand.


    She smiled: "not today, no, not for the next ten months."


    "Wife, I haven''t made you angry recently. Why do you treat me like this..."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that what he said was so obvious. This guy didn''t understand.


    "I have one in my stomach. Don''t you want to be a father?"


    The other side of the cell phone suddenly quieted down.


    But Bai sang heard a slight sound in his ear.


    Soon Muyan gasped, "wife, I''ll go home now."


    "Ah? What about the company?"


    "Find dad. He''ll be fine as long as he doesn''t drink recently."


    Bai sang chuckled, "you''re a pit father."


    "Whatever, wife, I''ll be right there!"


    Hang up.


    Bai sang smiled again.


    Touch your stomach.


    It was measured by the pregnancy test this morning.


    She was well prepared for the arrival of the child.


    So I was not surprised at the moment I knew.


    Very plain accepted.


    Muyan really came here quickly.


    Panting and flushed with excitement.


    Bai Sang was surprised and asked, "can''t you run the red light?"


    "No, No." Muyan saw that she was going to stand up and quickly helped her: "if your wife is pregnant, don''t move and sit well."


    "What pregnancy?"


    Bai Mu happened to come in and heard this sentence.


    Muyan told the news that Sang Sang was pregnant.


    By evening, both adults knew.


    Nature is cheering one by one!


    Especially Mu Fu, very happy.


    He has such a son. His home is very clean.


    Now with children, it will be lively!


    Also because Bai Sang was pregnant, Muyan discussed with his father. Later, he would work half a day to raise the baby with his wife.


    Mu''s father naturally readily agreed.

 Chapter 1225

    Another two years have passed.


    Bailin caught up with the girl.


    All kinds of tricks catch up.


    Sun Tzu used all his art of war.


    Bai Sang also had a lot of ideas.


    Finally, she used to be aloof, so that the girl knew that she liked Bailin.


    The girl''s family was a little indifferent to Bai Lin, and there was a big gap.


    The Bai family can become rich in China, but this girl''s family has a ranking in the world.


    But Bailin is smart!


    His company has been divided into five or six branches from one to now.


    Especially capable.


    Seeing this, he agreed to associate with them.


    They have a very good relationship now.


    Up to now, her son is one year old. Bai Lin thinks about marrying his girlfriend every day.


    Unfortunately, the girl''s family wants to stay a few more years.


    Bai Lin was shameless and shameless before he got engaged.


    Bai Sang''s son contributed to this.


    Because the small face is exquisite and particularly cute, it is also very polite to teach at ordinary times.


    It doesn''t look like a bear child at all.


    The future sister-in-law''s family likes it very much.


    That''s why I reluctantly agreed to get engaged.


    The two are engaged, and they can be regarded as prospective husband and wife. Bai Lin is satisfied and holds the beauty back.


    This is a good thing that happened in Bailin.


    There are also good things for Muyan.


    Muyan is more capable than Bailin.


    Mu''s company is in his hands and develops better than Bai''s.


    In the past, the Bai family has always been the leader and supported the Mu family.


    Now the Mu family supports the Bai family.


    The two families are booming.


    There was an episode during the.


    Muyan''s stepmother came back once and regretted her divorce and the way she treated Muyan.


    Want to go back to Mu''s house.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yan didn''t agree, and Mu Fu didn''t want to ruin his family because of such a woman.


    The woman also talked about white mother.


    It''s a pity that Bai sang stopped him when he knew what his mother thought.


    If Mu Yan''s stepmother is safe, it''s nothing to repent.


    But it''s obvious that the Mu family came back with money now.


    Bai Mu didn''t think it was such a thing. She didn''t know that Mu Yan''s stepmother borrowed money.


    The amount borrowed is still large.


    He said he could pay it back as long as he remarried to the Mu family.


    White mother doesn''t understand that her daughter is right.


    This is just an episode.


    Muyan''s stepmother found that there was no result, so she left.


    There is another thing.


    Muyan in this world likes children very much.


    For children, it''s in the palm of your hand.


    The son will be so polite and disciplined. Most of them are taught by Muyan.


    Muyan treats his son as a child at all and occasionally takes him to the company.


    Now I pester Bai sang all day to want a daughter.


    Intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    This time it''s Bai Sang''s turn to be jealous.


    Playing with my son every day, I also want a daughter and a second child.


    "Husband, don''t you like me? Is your favorite child or me?"


    She caught her son and threw herself into Mu Yan''s arms.


    "Of course, I like my wife best." Muyan hugged the man and replied.


    The villain standing next to him lay on Bai sang: "Mom, I like you best."


    Bai sang felt the love of her husband and son and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Let''s not have a second child."


    Muyan quickly shook his head: "I want, wife, I want a second child."


    "Mom, I also want younger brothers and sisters. All my friends have younger brothers and sisters, but I don''t. I want younger brothers and sisters."


    Bai sang, who was just moved, snorted.


    "Also said he liked mine."


    Muyan directly picked up the man: "I''ll let my wife know how much I like you."


    The villain covers his eyes shyly and doesn''t dare to look at it at all.

 Chapter 1226

    "It''s so hot!" Bai sang opened his eyes and saw himself in an antique room.


    There was noise outside.


    She held her head. I don''t know why it was so hot and dizzy.


    His eyes looked around and his sight was a little blurred.


    The plot and memory rotate rapidly in my mind.


    This is Bai Sang''s fastest way to digest the plot and memory.


    Think of something and stand up.


    She shook and was about to fall to the ground.


    "No, you have to hurry."


    The original owner lives in Chunxiang, which has an emotional effect.


    The original owner committed suicide by jumping into the river because he was insulted by people because of his innocence.


    Not only the original owner, but also the villain, he was fascinated.


    Both were killed by the same person.


    The man actually wanted to give himself and the villain a drink. He didn''t know that the original owner came and drank Chunxiang tea by mistake.


    At that time, the villain was attacked by Xia Chunxiang and broke into a one-man room in the inn. This man is the Empress Dowager''s favorite princess today.


    The villain failed and was subdued by the people around the princess.


    But because he wanted to do whatever he wanted to do to the princess, the Empress Dowager was angry.


    The villains didn''t end badly. They had a big family and a big career. Their father was a marquis. There were two titles in the house.


    It''s just that the whole capital is talking about villains.


    The villains must marry the princess because of this.


    The princess is not a good stubble. On the day of marriage, she punished the villain by kneeling at the door.


    The villain''s reputation is getting worse and worse. Because she didn''t share a room with the princess, the princess can''t conceive a child and is discussed by others.


    A promising young man with fresh clothes and angry horses was tortured into an existence that no one cares about.


    Bai sangqiang supported his consciousness and slowly opened the door with the wall.


    She opened her eyes.


    Maybe the system pity itself.


    [villains appear!]


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes and saw an equally shaky man.


    Without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed the man, grabbed his wrist and pulled the man in from the outside.


    Close the door again quickly.


    Before Bai sang turned around, people behind him rushed over and held her in his arms.


    She didn''t have time to say anything. She only saw a pair of peach eyes that caught people''s soul and wanted the beautiful outline.


    They just rolled on the ground.


    After a incense stick.


    The boy picked up the man from the ground and walked slowly to the bedside.


    The two are entangled together.


    Bai sang has no consciousness.


    She doesn''t even know if she''s right.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Bai sang woke up and his first reaction was that he was in pain.


    I don''t have any strength. I can''t lift my hand if I want to lift it.


    She felt a burning smell in her ears.


    Turn your head slightly.


    I didn''t know that the boy''s eyes opened.


    The young man''s eyebrow bone is cold, with a pair of hooked peach blossom eyes, crimson lips and a good-looking chin.


    It''s a villain!!!


    She didn''t pull the wrong person.


    I almost scared myself.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s eyes were calm and shocked. When they looked at each other, she didn''t respond.


    But the eyes of the beautiful young man suddenly widened. He remembered something, sat up and looked down.


    Nothing.


    Bai sang tut Tut, her skin was white and shining. In her eyes, it was like plating a layer of silver.


    "We --"


    The boy''s cheeks were pale. He thought of his memory last night.


    In fact, I woke up early on the way.


    But it''s too hot.


    When I touch the woman around me, I can''t control it at all.


    Bai sang knew that he looked at the festival of double names in ancient times, and he didn''t want him to have much pressure.


    Let your tone be flat: "don''t worry, young master. Both you and me were drugged last night. I won''t blame you."

 Chapter 1227

    This sentence dissipated the restlessness and entanglement of YUANTUO.


    She¡ª¡ª


    Turn your head slightly.


    I didn''t look at her carefully last night. At this time, I saw her huddled in the quilt, long hair waterfall scattered on the pillow, and her exposed shoulders were white and red. She had beautiful looks, looks and slender figure. I thought of the small waist he pinched last night¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Tuo turned his head red and dared not look at it again.


    He picked up his clothes from the ground and soon came behind the screen to wear clothes.


    Bai sang pulled the quilt over a little and covered his body tightly.


    Hide in the quilt and pretend to be shy.


    Yuan Tuo put on his clothes and came out, afraid to look into bed.


    Back to the bed, "I''m abrupt this time. My name is YUANTUO. I''m the son of the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. I''ll be responsible."


    With that, Bai sang only heard the sound of closing the door.


    She just showed her head from the quilt.


    Show a faint smile.


    I didn''t expect the world to develop so smoothly.


    At the beginning, they were involved in the relationship.


    Whether he is responsible or not, the relationship between the two is settled.


    You don''t need Bai sang to explore by himself.


    She opened the quilt, saw the mottled marks on her body and smiled.


    Get dressed.


    Take out a curtain hat from the corner, put it on and slowly walk out of the inn.


    The original owner came from a rich merchant''s family.


    In ancient times, the rich were only a little better than ordinary people.


    The more money you have, you will be watched by the officials. Then you can copy the house if you find a false accusation.


    The original owner''s family business is good, not very big, but doing business in three counties and cities.


    The original owner''s parents gave birth to two sons and a daughter. The eldest son helped with business and the second son was studying.


    The daughter is now Bai sang, and has reached the hairpin.


    Recently, I want to marry the original owner to a scholar.


    This can protect the family property at home.


    We already have a candidate.


    But the family looked down on Bai sang and felt that a merchant''s daughter was not worthy of their son.


    Until now.


    Fortunately, most women in the world are engaged at the age of 16 or 17, and men''s engagement before the age of 20 is not big.


    The original Lord came out this time because it annoyed her and distracted her.


    Where did you know this would happen.


    Bai sang thought and quickly walked to the door.


    When the boy at the door saw it, he immediately shouted, "Miss, come back!"


    Bai sang just walked into the house and walked out of the house.


    One of the leaders was a woman in rich clothes. When she saw her, her eyes fell down: "my son, where are you going? My mother is worried."


    White mother hugged her daughter and cried.


    Another young man shouted when he saw her: "little sister, where have you been? We went out to look for you all night last night and didn''t find you."


    This is brother Bai.


    The other servant girls were worried. One of their eyes was crying like a peach. It was her close little servant girl.


    Bai sang, surrounded by a group of people, came to the lobby.


    She has made excuses on the way.


    He said in a panic, "Mom, second brother, I''m fine. A group of people appeared last night and pushed me out of the city. When I wanted to come back, the city gate was closed. I found a broken temple to stay all night. I came back immediately this morning."


    There was a group of people out of town last night.


    White mother held her hand tightly: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Brother Bai listened and didn''t doubt anything.


    Bai Sang was also relieved.


    In this world, parents still pay more attention to their daughters. Letting the original owner marry a scholar is also jumping out of the merchant family.

 Chapter 1228

    It is easy for merchants to come in, but difficult to jump out.


    Unless you are a successful scholar in the examination and scatter some money, you can return the business status of the whole family to a scholar.


    Otherwise, all future generations will be of Shang nationality.


    Because she stayed out all night and didn''t change her clothes, she asked the little servant girl to find someone to carry hot water into the room.


    You don''t need to wait, and if you find traces on your body, you''ll know what happened.


    The innocence of ancient women is very important.


    The most important thing.


    It can''t be found now.


    Of course, the little servant girl refused: "Miss, let the servant girl serve you. Last night, the servant girl didn''t keep up with the young lady, so that the young lady suffered this ordeal."


    "Xiaohua, I''m very tired now. I don''t want to say it again. Go out quickly. I want to have a rest."


    Bai sang drives people.


    Xiaohua had no choice but to go out and guard at the door.


    Bai sang quickly took off his clothes and saw that his body was full of blue and purple.


    Sigh, at least seven days can not let others see the body.


    I don''t know if I can hide it.


    After taking a bath, she was really sleepy.


    He slept in bed.


    Sleep until dark.


    Put on your clothes when Xiaohua comes to serve.


    Bai Fu and brother Bai asked again when they saw her coming.


    Asked very carefully.


    Fortunately, Bai sang could bear it and naturally told the lie again.


    The family''s warm and cold.


    When the dishes come up, Bai Mu brings them to her.


    "Eat more. I suffered last night."


    "Mom, it''s okay." Bai sang shook her head skillfully, and then she stopped. "Dad, mom, I don''t want to marry the Zhangjia boy. Why I was squeezed out of the city last night is because he saw him talking to Liu Xiucai''s daughter. He didn''t care about me."


    "What!"


    Bai Fu patted the table hard.


    The two boys of the white family also looked angry.


    He stood up to avenge his sister.


    Bai sang hurriedly stopped: "in fact, I don''t like him either. His family doesn''t like our family as a merchant."


    After this sentence, the white family didn''t look very well.


    The atmosphere is also very silent.


    Finally, the white mother nodded: "if you don''t marry, let''s look at others. It''s not just their family that has children."


    Although Bai Fu didn''t nod, he didn''t refute.


    The meal was not very pleasant.


    Bai sang wanted to stop his two brothers Bai Heng and Bai Liu.


    But I thought I should go to the Wang''s house and make a scene last night.


    That''s how you tear your face.


    Bai sang didn''t wait long.


    The Wang family sent someone over and said that they beat the scholars and they were going to sue the officials.


    The white family naturally bluff.


    The Wang family wants them to pay for the silver.


    One thousand Liang.


    Bai sang sneered.


    Directly rushed to the front: "OK, sue the official, father and mother, let''s go to the Yamen to confront him!"


    White mother wants to hold her daughter.


    Bai sang said again: "just let your son become famous and let the county magistrate know your son''s name. We Bai family have a lot to say to the county magistrate to see if the county magistrate will divide your son''s name because of his character when your son tries in the county!"


    The Wangs are stupid.


    I didn''t expect that the soft and weak white mulberry would burst out today.


    I know so much.


    And the white family - yeah.


    It''s a good thing for the county magistrate to know the name of Wang''s son.


    No matter whether the son of the family is right or wrong, as long as his conduct is not good, he will not write his name.


    The Bai family, who was about to compromise to 1000 liang of silver, stood upright.

 Chapter 1229

    "You..."


    The Wang family also thought of this.


    The son hasn''t played yet. If the county master knows his son''s name, it''s not a good thing.


    Each one looked pale.


    The joy of getting silver just disappeared.


    "Let''s go to the Yamen. We''ll confront each other in the court!" Bai Heng hummed and stared at the man in front of him fiercely.


    "Yes, pay back 1000 liang of silver. You have a big appetite. Go, go to the Yamen!"


    The wind is reversing. The Bai family, who has just been in a weak position, is eager to go to the Yamen.


    It''s the Wang family''s turn to feel guilty.


    "Go to the Yamen. Let''s do our marriage!"


    Pretending to be a vicious threat.


    "Just give it up, that is to say orally. Your family didn''t even send the engagement things. What do you think?"


    The Wang family''s face is blue and white.


    Finally, the Wang family left in dismay.


    The Bai family also took a bad breath.


    It''s just that Bai sang just said that, which makes everyone confused.


    Finally, Bai Ma said, "daughter, you really don''t like the Wang boy. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Today''s gesture must be disliked and disgusted, so it will look like a gaffe.


    The Bai family think so.


    Bai sang hung his head: "Mom, I didn''t want to disappoint you before. My daughter disappoints you today."


    "No, let''s burn incense and worship Buddha and get rid of mildew."


    Bai Mu did what she said and grabbed Bai sang and asked someone to tie the horse rope.


    And the other side.


    Yuan Tuona, which Bai sang doesn''t know.


    YUANTUO had heard about her identity and knew that they were really deliberately killed, but she didn''t want to drink it.


    What happened today soon reached his ears.


    I didn''t expect such disgusting people.


    "Master, the letter has been sent to the marquis."


    "Yes."


    -


    Bai sang doesn''t have these bad things.


    Because of the Wang family, they no longer worry about marriage.


    I heard that my family was discussing whether to transfer their property to the capital.


    Of course she wants to go to Beijing.


    YUANTUO''s family is in Beijing.


    I don''t know what he''s doing here this time.


    And the princess is there.


    This is the content of the original plot, and Bai sang doesn''t spend much time.


    After several days of discussion at home, I really didn''t want to see the disgusting face of the Wang family. Finally, they agreed to move away.


    It''s just going to take some time to move away.


    Bai Fu took Bai Heng to set up a shop in Beijing.


    When it''s ready over there, we''ll all go there.


    Bai sang has a sad now.


    She didn''t come.


    There were no good contraceptives in ancient times.


    If you''re pregnant, you can''t stop it.


    If YUANTUO doesn''t come to find herself, she''s finished.


    Even Bai Mu was puzzled. She found Xiaohua and asked, "Miss, hasn''t Kui water come yet?"


    "Yes." Xiaohua doesn''t care.


    Bai sang feels that his mother needs to know.


    I don''t know if I''m anxious. I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.


    Here comes the sunflower water!


    White mother is also relieved, "maybe she was frightened last time, or she''d better find a doctor to show you."


    Now the sunflower water is coming. It doesn''t matter whether you see the doctor or not.


    She nodded.


    The doctor came to touch his pulse, "my body is a little deficient, Qi deficiency and impetuous."


    Bai''s mother told Bai sang what frightened him.


    The doctor nodded: "I''ll prescribe some tranquilizers and some Qi tonics."


    Send the doctor away.


    Bai sang began to drink medicine.


    YUANTUO naturally knows about the medicine here.


    Just fell off the chair.


    "Why are you so scared? Who is this girl named Bai sang?"

 Chapter 1230

    The one who said this was yuan Tuo''s brother who grew up together. He was the son of the Earl''s house, Bai Cheng.


    Yuan Tuo pushed people away. He was also immersed in the stimulation of baisang''s cooking medicine today.


    Why can women cook medicine?


    fall ill?


    Never heard of her illness.


    What''s that?


    Think of what happened to them in bed.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Now YUANTUO can''t sit still.


    He ran out quickly.


    The lightness skills are all good.


    Bai Cheng can''t catch up if he wants to.


    He could only catch one of his men: "what happened to your little Marquis recently? Is it possible that he has a crush on a woman?"


    Squint.


    The man didn''t know what happened to the master and shook his head.


    And Bai sang.


    She finished her meal, drank the medicine and lay motionless in bed.


    In ancient times, you can''t move.


    Moving is a river of blood.


    Because of too much blood loss, his cheeks are still a little white.


    My eyes are a little lifeless.


    Bai Sang''s reaction directly frightened yuan Tuo who had just jumped out of the window and fell.


    She heard something in her ear and thought it was Xiaohua coming again.


    "I don''t want to see anyone now. Get out quickly."


    The one who has no physical strength and speaks lightly.


    YUANTUO rolled and crawled, lying directly beside the bed, "you -- you won''t --"


    Bai sang heard a different voice and turned his head slightly. What came into his eyes was a handsome beauty face, with pale cheeks and trembling lips.


    YUANTUO!


    Why is he here!


    There was a surprise in his eyes.


    But I soon thought that I came to kuishui and couldn''t get up to chat with him. Suddenly, disappointment filled my face.


    The meaning of this picture in YUANTUO''s eyes: finally wait for him, but it''s too late.


    "You lost our child?"


    Yuan Tuo said it tremblingly.


    Bai sang looked at the man suspiciously: "what is our child?"


    He pointed at the man, from his feet to his head, and then to her stomach.


    "Isn''t it --"


    Bai sang reflected what he was asking.


    It was funny, but before she could answer, YUANTUO pointed to the empty bowl on the stool, "this is the abortion medicine?" his hands couldn''t believe it, picked up the empty bowl, and his eyes were full of despair.


    His children.


    An unborn child.


    "Can''t you wait for me? Why yourself -"


    Bai sang saw that he thought more and more excessively, and quickly explained: "no, no, no, I''m not pregnant with a child."


    "You lied to me. Are you lying to me? I said I would be responsible. How can you not believe me!"


    Yuan Tuo repressed his voice, full of grief and anger.


    The porcelain bowl split in two in his hand.


    "I just came sunflower water."


    "What sunflower water, where will --" YUANTUO''s voice disappeared immediately.


    Sunflower water.


    Yeah.


    When a woman comes to sunflower water, she will also lack Qi and blood.


    But he still held two half porcelain bowls and asked, "then why drink medicine?"


    Bai sang smiled helplessly: "that thing frightened me a little. Kui Shui was in advance. My mother didn''t trust my body. She asked the doctor to help me see it. Only then did she drink the medicine soup."


    "Well --"


    Yuan Tuo''s cheek was embarrassed, and the person squatting on the ground sat directly on the ground.


    i see.


    It was quite frightening.


    "Young master, why did you come to my house? If you were seen, it would be bad for me."


    Bai sang asked with a faint smile.


    In fact, she was very happy that YUANTUO came to find herself.


    YUANTUO didn''t expect to find him. The woman asked why she came.


    Shouldn''t he be happy when he comes?


    "I -- I''m here to deliver."

 Chapter 1231

    Send something?


    Bai sang wondered what he was going to give himself.


    Is it difficult to propose marriage to yourself?


    But it''s also the front door.


    She sat up and felt a river of blood.


    Lean against the pillow.


    Yuan Tuo took out a hairpin from his arms.


    The hairpin is pretty good. It''s a silver ornament.


    Look at people in surprise.


    Yuan Tuo blushed and put the hairpin beside the bed. "I bought it casually and gave it to you."


    Bai sang smiled, "I like it very much." then she thought it was a good relationship, and slightly lowered her head: "why don''t you help me put it on?"


    YUANTUO was afraid, but he saw her lowered head and thought it would be all right to wear it.


    Pick up the hairpin and put it on her.


    "Does it look good?" Bai sang asked with a smile.


    Yuan Tuo nodded with a red face. The woman in front of her was already sinking fish and falling geese. She looked pale. She only added a bit of weakness to her, which made the man more protective.


    Bai sang bowed his head again: "please take it off again."


    "Isn''t it nice to wear it? Why take it off?" Yuan Tuo was very happy to see her wearing the hairpin she sent.


    I didn''t know that suddenly I heard it said to take it off.


    Suddenly unhappy.


    Bai sang stared at him strangely. Seeing that he really didn''t understand, he explained: "my jewelry family knows that suddenly there is someone they don''t know. They will certainly ask me, how to explain such a gorgeous hairpin?"


    "Just say I sent it."


    YUANTUO didn''t expect so many twists and turns.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    He was a little confused when he laughed.


    "It seems that childe yuan really hasn''t been with other women." she was a little happy.


    At this time, YUANTUO looks like a straight man alive.


    And he doesn''t know about such things.


    YUANTUO is said. I don''t know what to say.


    Silence made Bai sang happier.


    It seems true.


    "I''m glad that childe yuan gave me a hairpin, but we haven''t --" Bai sang paused and continued, "if my mother knows, it''s not good."


    At the pause, YUANTUO knew what he wanted to say.


    He raised his head slightly, white chin, exquisite lines, smooth neck, and looked very attractive.


    The beautiful young man was embarrassed and suspicious. "I''ve sent a letter to my father. I can come to your house to propose marriage this month."


    Bai Sang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he had taken action.


    I thought it would take some time.


    "Propose marriage - my family is a merchant. Last time, I heard the childe say, there are some between us in the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty..."


    She said with deliberate hesitation.


    Yuan Tuo shook his head again and again: "my family doesn''t value this, and there''s one thing you may not know. My mother died when I was six. So my father has always been worried about my marriage. The gate house is too high for fear of your majesty... It''s not good if the gate house is too low."


    "So I''m just getting married to you?" Bai sang thought of something and said again, "my father doesn''t take concubines, only my mother is alone, so he doesn''t want to compete with a group of people for a husband."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Yuan Tuo nodded: "don''t worry about it. My family also has the rule of not taking concubines. If there are children, they don''t continue."


    Bai Sang was excited.


    That''s a good rule.


    It''s really tailored for her.


    They talked for a while.


    Xiaohua shouted at the door.


    Yuan Tuo whispered, "I''ll go first."


    Bai Sang''s eyes flashed, and the man had disappeared from his face.

 Chapter 1232

    Yuan Tuo went back and asked him to buy some things that women like.


    Bai Cheng was shocked when he saw it and asked, "are you really interested in a girl?"


    "Let go." he pulled the man off his arm.


    Because of this question, his ears turned red.


    "True or false?"


    Bai Cheng took a breath to see him like this.


    Yuan Tuo glanced at the man: "is there a favorite girl in my son surprised?"


    "It''s not --" Bai Cheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the man: "to my surprise, don''t you look down on this ordinary Rouge powder?"


    Bai Sang''s face came into his mind.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of the lips, "the girl I like is naturally not an ordinary Rouge powder."


    She looks good.


    Bai Cheng was frightened by his ready smile.


    But also because he has a girl he likes, he is still happy for him.


    "Can you tell me which Lady it is?" he asked curiously.


    YUANTUO naturally didn''t want to say. He pushed away people: "I''ll know then."


    Bai Cheng saw that he didn''t say anything, so he had to give up.


    -


    Bai sang changed her clothes and continued to sleep.


    I thought it would take several days for YUANTUO to come.


    But the next day, YUANTUO came again.


    Of course, jump in the window.


    The hairpin was sent yesterday, and the rouge powder is sent today.


    Said it was the favorite of the girls in Beijing.


    Bai sang is not interested in ancient Rouge water powder. The powder is very heavy on his face, and it is not waterproof and sweat proof.


    It''s better not to paint this.


    YUANTUO may see that she is not interested in this kind of thing.


    The bracelet was sent on the third day.


    The material is very good jade. The surface of the jade is wrapped with gold wires, which is very exquisite.


    Until the white sunflower water left.


    She can get out of bed.


    Xiaohua wants to stay by her side and serve her.


    Where does Bai sang dare to let the servant girl follow him? What should yuan Tuo do?


    So I spend people ruthlessly.


    Xiaohua also felt that she was left out by the young lady. She was very sad.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the little servant girl was thinking. She sat in the room and read the script. There was a slight sound of shaking the wooden window in her ear.


    Surprised, I looked up and saw YUANTUO standing at the table.


    Head up and stare at her book.


    "Do you like this?"


    Because of his proximity, he smelled a faint fragrance.


    Is it Rouge powder today?


    "It''s boring to stay in the house all day. I just look at it."


    Jiang Li closes the script.


    Because she happened to see when the little monk came to the broken house to shelter from the rain and the fox spirit came out to talk meat.


    Afraid to scare him.


    Jiang Yu didn''t read the contents of the Qinghua book. Hearing this boring, he gently raised his eyebrow: "why don''t you go out with me? Recently, the Lantern Festival is lively."


    Lantern Festival.


    Bai sang is very familiar with the festival.


    Used to hang out with villains.


    Of course she nodded, "OK, OK."


    Recently, YUANTUO came to deliver things every day. Bai sang guessed that he was afraid that he didn''t really want to marry himself.


    Now take her out to play, of course, because of this.


    I don''t know why, Bai sang suddenly felt a little hypocritical.


    For the two people, it was because they had a relationship that they were so kind to her. There was some blockage in their heart.


    But soon she shook her head.


    The original intention of every world is to fall in love with villains.


    No matter what means, let two people together, the original intention is to fall in love.


    Bai sang thought so in his heart that he smiled again.


    Yuan Tuo didn''t find her little expression.

 Chapter 1233

    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    YUANTUO heard someone talking outside and left such a sentence. People had already flown out of the room.


    The fast Bai sang thought he was blinking.


    She also heard someone talking outside. It sounded like a mother.


    Thinking of YUANTUO waiting for herself outside, she must not take Xiaohua.


    Don''t take Xiaohua. After lying about being squeezed out last time, you won''t be relieved to go out alone.


    This makes Bai sang feel like lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    Bored for a while.


    White mother has come in.


    "Xiao sang, it''s so busy outside. Do you want to go out with your mother?"


    "Mom, I want to go out alone."


    Bai sang didn''t think of any other way and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it happened last time because you went out alone. I don''t trust you to go out alone."


    As expected.


    Bai sang bowed his head decadent, "then I''ll go with Xiaohua."


    "Xiaohua didn''t protect you last time." the white mother blocked her again.


    "Mother..."


    Bai Mu was a little strange and asked, "why do you want to go out alone? Do you want to see someone?"


    Directly exposed Bai Sangsi.


    Bai sang, who would admit it, shook his head in panic: "my mother thinks too much. How can I have someone I want to see."


    Bai''s mother thinks it''s the same. Her daughter has been raised around since childhood. Most of them know who they are.


    "No, you can''t go out alone."


    Bai sang can only think of sneaking out later.


    In fact, white mother can''t go out. She came to say it when she saw her daughter unhappy.


    Soon found a capable person to come.


    Brother Bai Liubai!


    "You take your sister out to play."


    Bai Liu naturally doesn''t want to. He has something to do.


    But I thought my sister had been at home alone for many days, but I reluctantly agreed.


    They walked side by side and went out together.


    Just when Bai sang found some excuse to leave.


    Bai Liu took her to a restaurant and asked the waiter to take her to a nice room.


    "Sister, the second brother has some things. You eat here first, and then come and take your sister to play after dark."


    And told Xiaohua to protect the young lady.


    Floret nodded hard.


    Soon white flow left.


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    Soon she and Xiaohua were left in Yajian.


    What should I do now? Get rid of the flowers?


    When Bai Sang was sad, suddenly the little flower man fell to the ground.


    A person gently hugged and lay in the corner.


    Bai sang turned his head and saw a strange man knock Xiaohua unconscious.


    At the door stood a handsome young man.


    The teenager smiled at her: "I thought I had to knock your second brother out to take you out."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    Smile like a flower.


    Soft sweet smile, low laughter, the branches of laughter tremble.


    YUANTUO''s chest jumped rapidly and his breathing was not smooth.


    Cover your chest with one hand.


    After Bai sang laughed, he found that the man at the door was standing motionless, like a piece of wood.


    Came up and shook in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sound of warm breathing filled his cheeks.


    The meta extension conditional reflection goes back two steps.


    Just like what the person in front of you is afraid of.


    "Yuan... Childe, what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang became nervous. What did she do to scare people?


    She just smiled.


    Is it because you laugh?


    Some regret laughing so loudly.


    "I didn''t mean to laugh. Don''t mind, young master yuan."

 Chapter 1234

    Bai sang wanted to call Xiao Hou Ye.


    YUANTUO family has two titles. The title of Marquis YUANTUO can be inherited. His majesty rewarded another title, which is on YUANTUO.


    After that, YUANTUO gave birth to a child. As long as he was granted the title of youngest son, if the Duke of YUANTUO was not there, he would have a title at birth.


    This is what Bai sang thought in his heart.


    Emperors of all dynasties did not like people who made great achievements. The yuan family could not marry a lady with a high gate residence.


    Why is she still called childe yuan.


    I also don''t want the identity gap between the two people to be too large, and there are no other people around who know YUANTUO.


    It doesn''t matter whether you call me little Marquis or not.


    And YUANTUO didn''t care about the name.


    At this time, YUANTUO recovered and shook his head: "it''s all right. Just thought of one thing and was distracted."


    That''s what I said. I didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Bai sang felt very strange. He didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Yuan Tuo took a step forward and grabbed Bai Sang''s wrist before she reacted.


    The two men quickly left the room.


    Bai sang felt light and swayed in front of him, and found himself standing in a busy street.


    Most of the faces in front of us are wearing masks.


    Her eyes were too focused. Yuan Tuo had two masks in his hand.


    "I''ll wear it for you."


    This time, YUANTUO took the initiative to put forward it, looking a little shy and embarrassed, but with determination.


    Be sure to put it on her.


    Bai sang lowered his head slightly. They should wear masks, especially YUANTUO.


    Her appearance was so delicate that many little girls turned their heads and looked over.


    Some of them still want to come over and talk.


    Also in this world, women are not as high as men, but they are more open.


    It has reached the openness of the Tang Dynasty.


    She is quite tall in the world, but YUANTUO is taller.


    Don''t bow your head. YUANTUO can help her put on a mask by bending down.


    Yuan Tuo touched the soft hair with his fingertips. At the beginning, he felt strange in the restaurant and appeared on his chest again.


    Soon he put it on, and he put his hand back in a panic.


    The crisp hemp on the fingertips came to the chest like a string of electricity.


    Take a deep breath.


    Hurriedly put the mask on his face.


    Hide your unnatural expression.


    "Young master yuan, if you don''t wear it well, bend down."


    YUANTUO bent down obediently.


    Bai Sang put his hand on his mask and guided the warm touch from the mask.


    He could feel a pair of hands moving on his cheek.


    Obviously.


    It was as if the hands were not touching the mask, but on his cheek.


    Plop, plop¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Tuo heard his chest beating.


    The sound was rapid and fast, like thunder.


    For fear that people in front of her would find out, she quickly stood up straight after she said.


    And deliberately took a step backwards.


    The little action was not found by Bai sang.


    She found that YUANTUO was not disgusted with herself and listened to what she said.


    Well, I''m very satisfied with his attitude.


    "Young master yuan, you are so handsome that you must be liked by many girls?"


    Just take the medicine last time.


    The girl hasn''t appeared much since it happened.


    I don''t know where I went.


    With high status and good looks, it must be liked by many people.


    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "no, I grew up at the border. I don''t know any girls."


    Bai sang doesn''t believe it.


    He may not have reflected how popular he is.


    "I was lucky to meet you. If I met someone else at that time..."

 Chapter 1235

    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "don''t say that, we have that kind of thing..."


    Both of them were a little hard to say about it.


    The atmosphere is also somewhat ambiguous.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    "Young master yuan, there are lanterns over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yuan Tuo nodded, "OK, I''ll take you."


    He was also happy to see something she liked.


    They walked side by side, filled with green and astringent taste around them.


    I bought two lanterns, one in each hand.


    Because it''s still dark, the lantern is made of real petals. It looks very good.


    The color is one pink and one blue.


    "Childe, this is for you."


    Bai sang found a chance and put a sachet in his hand.


    YUANTUO was surprised to see the sachet in the palm of his hand.


    "This is --"


    "I made it myself. If you don''t mind..."


    Of course, YUANTUO didn''t dislike it. What he showed on his face was not joy. "It''s ugly. You made it yourself. Take it."


    Without expression, hang the sachet directly around your waist.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that his embroidery would be said ugly. He was a little depressed.


    Can see him put the sachet at his waist, showing a satisfied smile.


    This proud young master.


    This guy is really responsible.


    After they will be together in the future, they are really good to her.


    I''m also afraid that she will question whether he will be responsible and shake in front of him every day to expose his sense of existence.


    Is to give her enough security.


    He will not leave, nor will he be irresponsible.


    "You give me sachets. I''ll give you one, too."


    Then he untied a belt from his waist, grabbed a jade pendant and stuffed it in Bai Sang''s hand.


    The jade pendant feels cool and comfortable to touch.


    The jade pendant has a smooth surface. It can be seen that this jade pendant has been rubbed many times.


    "This is..." Bai sang wondered.


    "My mother gave it to me when I was a child. You are my future mother. You can''t do it."


    Bai sang took a breath.


    This is actually the relic of YUANTUO''s deceased mother.


    It''s too expensive.


    She is not hypocritical. This thing is so precious. If YUANTUO gives it to herself, she must still identify herself.


    If you refuse, it will make him unhappy.


    Especially in this world, the villain is still arrogant.


    "I''ll put it close to my body. It won''t fall off."


    Bai Sang put the jade pendant in his arms and put it close to him.


    This action was a little big. His loose collar showed his white neck, and he blushed for a while.


    Quickly grabbed her hand and arranged her collar with the other hand.


    "What are you doing in public?"


    Bai sang is a little confused. What did she do?


    Look down and see the clothes that are already tight.


    "You are a girl''s family. Show your neck in this street. Don''t look at me if you are rude, do you know?"


    YUANTUO looked at her carelessness and couldn''t help but help her forehead: "it seems that you really don''t understand anything."


    "I -- I know. I know I can''t stand here and show my neck. It''s just that the jade pendant is too valuable. I''m doing it here."


    Bai Sang was afraid that he thought he was not reserved.


    The original owner is a very reserved girl. She has a good comment on the style.


    Yuan Tuo blushed and nodded, "well, don''t do this again in the future."


    "OK."


    The two continued to stroll.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky or unlucky. I saw my second brother Bai Liu drinking with a group of friends not far away.


    "My second brother."


    Seeing that he was still walking forward, Bai sang quickly took yuan Tuo''s hand and took someone to hide in the nearby alley.


    Unexpectedly, what the second brother said was to go out with friends.

 Chapter 1236

    Bai sang saw the second brother as if he had forgotten her sister''s existence and turned his mouth.


    I didn''t hear the voice of people around me and turned my head slightly.


    What I saw was that YUANTUO was staring at the hand they held together with a red face.


    She thought she was abrupt and quickly released: "I didn''t mean it. Just now, I''m afraid my second brother found me wandering outside. I''ll... I''ll..."


    Yuan Tuo coughed softly: "it''s all right. We''ll get married. It''s nothing like this."


    Slightly turned his head: "it seems that your second brother wants to join the poetry club with that group of people."


    "Young master yuan, are we going anywhere else?"


    "Well, it''s too noisy here. I''ll take you to a cleaner place."


    The street is busy. They can''t talk alone for a while.


    Bai sang nodded.


    Still worried about leaving.


    A carriage came slowly.


    Bai Sang was surprised that he was so thoughtful, and how did these people know what YUANTUO wanted?


    He was always around and didn''t know how to command.


    YUANTUO jumped into the carriage, turned and stretched out a hand to her.


    Bai Sang was still wondering if he was going to jump up in his skirt.


    He didn''t prepare a small bench for himself to step on.


    I didn''t expect YUANTUO to reach out to himself.


    "Come up."


    YUANTUO thought she was shy when she stood still.


    Actually, he''s embarrassed, too, okay.


    The handsome face pretended to be calm and stared at her.


    Bai sang smiled shyly and put his little hand in his palm.


    In front, she took the initiative to hold hands. It was a sudden incident. Only YUANTUO felt clear.


    At this time, she felt the warm palm, mixed with wet, and could know that he was very nervous.


    It seems that he is not calm on the surface.


    Some people are more nervous than themselves. Bai sang can''t be nervous.


    When they hold their hands together, their hearts beat.


    Before Bai sang could react, he was already standing on the carriage.


    Yuan Tuo led her in the carriage.


    They are very close.


    "Young master yuan, you --"


    Yuan Tuo pretended to turn his head out of the window of the carriage, as if he hadn''t heard what she said.


    Bai sang saw the two people holding hands tightly. He hasn''t let go.


    And pretend not to see it.


    The carriage went out of town.


    Today''s festival, many people come in and out.


    Bai sang looked for a topic to chat: "childe yuan should be in the capital. Why did he appear here?"


    That''s what she wants to know.


    Yuan Tuo said, "my father sent me to visit my old friend. I didn''t know that the old man had already died."


    "Oh, so."


    Bai sang thought, why did the princess come here?


    It''s not easy to ask.


    As a merchant''s daughter, I don''t know any noble people.


    "Why did the childe appear in the inn that day?"


    That day did not say which day, but YUANTUO understood.


    He looked a little embarrassed. "I was going back to the capital that day. I met an acquaintance in the street and got together at the inn for two more drinks."


    Bai sang blushed slightly and explained that he appeared there that day: "I also met someone I knew. I was thirsty and drank an extra cup of tea. At that time, I ordered the servant girl to buy Rouge powder."


    Yuan Tuo nodded. He had asked his men to find out.


    It really didn''t matter to her that day.


    If it weren''t for her, she would have done something irreparable.


    In fact, it''s good for Bai sang to appear there.


    No - I''m glad it''s her.


    At the thought of this, my cheeks are slightly red.


    They blushed at each other and the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous.


    Neither of them wanted to bring it up, but they talked about it every time.

 Chapter 1237

    Come outside the city slowly.


    Silence followed.


    It''s just a little noisy.


    Bai sang leaned over to the window and looked out.


    Seeing many vendors set up stalls outside the city, the sound fluctuated.


    Wow.


    "It''s also lively outside the city."


    There is a moat outside the city. Many trees are planted by the river. Many men and women walk along the river with lanterns.


    Some stood in the shade chatting.


    Most people have a smile on their face.


    And the scenery outside the city is very good, and there are small lanterns floating in the river.


    Most of them are men and women.


    It seems that this holiday is really suitable for young couples to come out and walk around.


    "Haven''t you come out to play?"


    YUANTUO looked surprised at her and was a little strange.


    Of course, Bai sang has seen more beautiful scenery than here, but the original owner really hasn''t come out to play. He is usually raised in his boudoir.


    Occasionally I go out to buy some rouge and gouache in the city and girls'' things.


    I haven''t really come out outside the city.


    There is nothing in Bai Sang''s memory.


    She shook her head: "I never came out. If the childe hadn''t brought me out, I didn''t know there was such a scenery outside the city."


    Yuan Tuo''s eyes showed a touch of heartache and soon hid in the past.


    "The scenery of the capital is better than this. When you arrive in the capital, I''ll take you to a better place to play."


    "OK."


    Bai sang smiled very soft and sweet, nodded gently, "OK."


    The tip of the ear is crimson, the head is slightly lowered, and the smooth and white neck is a faint and attractive luster.


    Yuan Tuo''s body was hot and his sight wanted to move away. His desire to see made him move away and look over again.


    He didn''t come back until the carriage stopped.


    "Here we are. Let''s go down."


    He quickly took back his sight and got out in a hurry.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. People have gone down.


    She had to go out.


    I didn''t know that YUANTUO stood below and stretched out his hand to her.


    "Thank you, childe."


    He smiled and put a hand in his palm.


    Bai sang jumped down.


    YUANTUO also didn''t expect that she would jump down directly and hold people in her arms.


    "How did you jump down?"


    After hugging someone, he complained


    Bai sang lay on his chest and felt warm. There was a faint smell belonging to men. It didn''t smell bad at all, but it smelled good.


    Holding his clothes tightly in his hands, "I''m sorry."


    I don''t know he helped me.


    I thought I was holding him to jump down and catch myself.


    "Nothing. There''s no need to tell me I''m sorry. It''s not a big deal."


    YUANTUO just said casually that when he found the two people holding together, the whole person tightened up.


    Hearing that it was just a small matter, I apologized. My heart softened and I felt that my tone was heavy.


    I blame myself very much.


    "I see, young master yuan, we''ve been holding and being watched."


    Bai sang whispered.


    YUANTUO quickly released his hand, looked embarrassed and couldn''t see his expression with his back to her.


    No one looked around, only the young girl, because YUANTUO''s exquisite and perfect appearance couldn''t help looking at it.


    Bai Sang''s eyes darkened.


    YUANTUO has turned around and put on her mask again.


    So is he.


    Cut off a lot of sight.


    "Let''s go to the river."


    "OK."


    The two walked side by side.


    Like a pair of beautiful people.


    Although you can''t see your face, you can know that they are extraordinary from their bearing.


    Walk into the shade of a tree.


    The breeze comes slowly, and it''s very comfortable to blow on you.


    Now it is in the stage from summer to autumn, and the temperature is still a little hot.

 Chapter 1238

    Bai sang is very quiet.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Stay quietly with YUANTUO.


    Looking at the lake in front of me, there are many small lanterns floating on it.


    Some small lanterns have many words written on them, which seems to be a wish.


    She has done this several times.


    In YUANTUO''s eyes, she thought she was the envy of the people who put small lanterns.


    The lip was slightly pursed, and one hand touched it in his arms.


    "You want to?"


    Bai sang said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I didn''t buy it in the city, otherwise we can put --"


    Before she spoke, a small lantern like a rabbit appeared in front of her.


    YUANTUO''s face was a little red and he coughed: "well, I''ll buy it."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up and reached for it. "When did you buy it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "You bought it when you saw your second brother."


    "Take a good look." Bai sang looked at the palm. The little rabbit was very cute.


    She couldn''t bear to put it in the lake.


    YUANTUO saw that she liked it, and the corners of her lips turned up an arc. "I bought it, of course it''s good-looking."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bai sang smiled softly.


    The two relaxed.


    Didn''t start out in a little awkward state.


    "My father should write back tomorrow. Then he can pick you up to the capital." Yuan Tuo said slowly.


    Bai sang turned his head and saw the mask on his face.


    The two looked at each other.


    Can''t see the expression on their faces.


    Each has some regrets.


    "You don''t have to pick me up. My family is moving to the capital."


    Bai sang said it.


    However, YUANTUO was excited. He lifted the mask on his face and looked excited: "really?"


    She then took off her mask and smiled on her white tender cheek, "really, it will be over next year at the latest."


    In ancient times, it was very slow to deal with business.


    There are also shops and houses in the capital.


    Although there is silver at home, you can''t spend it at will.


    Especially in the capital, the cost is still very large.


    "Next year, so long." Yuan Tuo''s face was a little less excited.


    Bai sang nodded: "my family has been very busy recently because of this matter. I have to find accommodation and shops in the capital."


    Yuan Tuo wants to talk and stops.


    She knew what he wanted to say, and another sentence was: "don''t help me, or you will scare my father and mother."


    The young man closed his lips tightly and his face was unhappy.


    Bai sang knew he was here. This guy has a good temper¡ª¡ª


    How to describe it.


    I thought I was a proud man.


    "It''s getting late. Should I go back?"


    Bai sang suggested.


    She doesn''t want to go back either. Their relationship is a little better.


    No longer a stranger.


    Unfortunately, if it''s late and the second brother can''t find himself, he will be frightened.


    YUANTUO looked up at the sky and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    What overflows out of my eyes is still reluctant.


    Unfortunately, there''s no way.


    They sat back in the carriage.


    This time back to the city quickly.


    Come to the restaurant wing.


    I saw Xiaohua and her second brother running out of there in a hurry.


    Knowing that he was looking for himself, he took a look at the people who didn''t come down from the carriage.


    Jump down and run to the door.


    "Second brother!"


    Bai Liu saw his sister and hurriedly ran over, "little sister, where have you been!"


    Floret is also anxious, tears came out.


    Bai sang knew that they were worried and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can''t wait for my second brother. Xiaohua is still sleeping. I heard it''s very busy outside, so I went out by myself."


    Take the lantern still in your hand.

 Chapter 1239

    Upstairs, Bai Liu still asked his sister.


    It''s really a little strange for Xiaohua to mix in Yajian.


    And Bai Sang was very indifferent, and nothing happened.


    Finally, when she was almost home, she sighed and said, "second brother, I''m really fine. If my parents hear about it, you''ll be found when you go out today and don''t take me around."


    "I --"


    Bai Liu is at a loss. He won''t say anything later.


    Bai sang hummed softly, "I saw my second brother drinking with a group of people and said he was going to the poetry fair."


    "Sister, you -"


    Bai Liu dared not ask again.


    "Brother, I''m really just a person." Bai sang knew that he was really worried about himself, and didn''t want to really threaten him.


    Bai Liu nodded: "tomorrow I will definitely take my sister out to play!"


    Bai sang wanted to refuse and finally nodded.


    Back home, it was dark.


    White mother has sent people out to find two people.


    When she saw them, Bai Mu stared at Bai Liu: "where did you take your sister so late?"


    Bai Sang was afraid that his second brother would tell the truth and hugged his mother''s arm: "I came back later outside. Mom, don''t talk about his second brother."


    With her, white mother really didn''t say anything.


    I just told you not to come back so late in the future.


    They nodded hurriedly.


    -


    The next day, Bai sang naturally couldn''t get out.


    White mother said that she had played all day yesterday and was still resting at home today.


    What Bailiu said didn''t work.


    He could only stay in the room and read the script. Bai sang muttered in his heart. He didn''t know whether YUANTUO would come today.


    They got along well yesterday. Should they come today?


    She couldn''t help coming to the window and looked out.


    A dozen times a morning.


    After lunch.


    Bai sang is going to take a nap.


    At this time, Xiaohua hurried over: "Miss, madam, let you pass."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the frightened look of the little servant girl, I thought something had happened.


    Xiaohua shook her head: "Miss, I''ll know in the past."


    Bai sang picked her eyebrows and hid. She was afraid of something and walked out very quickly.


    Unexpectedly, she saw several men with strange faces standing at the door, each wearing armor and looking very serious.


    The cold feeling on my body can tell that I have been on the battlefield.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang had not had time to think more and had come to his mother''s door.


    Seeing her daughter, Bai mother stood up from her chair excitedly and led her to the house.


    "Mom, why are there people I don''t know standing at the door."


    "Xiao sang, how did you get to know little Marquis yuan?"


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    Think of the bodyguard standing at the door, isn''t it


    White mother looked at her daughter''s wooden appearance and knew in her heart that she must have known her.


    His face was very happy, "daughter, do you really know little Marquis yuan?"


    "Mom, why do you ask this?"


    Bai sang blushed and lowered his head.


    "Today, Lord yuan came to exchange keepsakes with your father. When our family moves to the capital, we will come and hire him!"


    "Mother, is it true or false?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect YUANTUO to be so fast. They were still together yesterday and were hired today?


    And YUANTUO only sends messages to his father?


    Why did his father come directly?


    When she was stiff, Bai Mu grabbed her hand and said, "daughter, how did you know little Marquis yuan?" Just may be happy, now some worry: "did you happen to him?"

 Chapter 1240

    Bai sang came back and shook his head hurriedly: "no, in fact, I was squeezed out of the city that day, and then stayed in the temple with little Marquis yuan all night."


    "You --"


    "Mom, it''s really not what you think. I have nothing to do with him. It''s just that little Marquis yuan saw his daughter''s feet and felt that his daughter was innocent."


    She said the innocence was only seen by her feet.


    I don''t say much about others.


    In ancient times, one night stands were soaked in pig cages.


    And Bai sang felt that YUANTUO would not tell his father that it had already had a relationship.


    Should be in love with her.


    White mother''s face was still ugly when she heard this. She was happy just now. Now it''s gone.


    My daughter grew up in the palm of her hand at home.


    When you encounter such a thing, as an adult, you don''t know.


    He immediately blamed himself.


    "Niang, don''t think about it. Didn''t the little Marquis come and hire him? You can see that he is a gentleman."


    Bai sang is also afraid that his mother has a bad impression of YUANTUO.


    "Just now, my mother was still happy. She felt that people liked her daughter''s temperament. If she came here to hire her because of this, what would you do if you married her and suffered at his house?"


    The status of the merchant''s daughter is low, let alone the Marquis of the yuan family.


    There''s a big gap.


    "Niang, if it''s true, his family won''t come. I don''t tell Xiao Hou Ye each other. Who knows about it?"


    White mother thinks so.


    Just heard her daughter say so many good things about the little Marquis, of course she heard something: "Xiao sang, do you like the little Marquis?"


    Bai Sang was asked, his cheeks slightly red, "little Marquis, Yushulinfeng, gentle and elegant."


    This is very implicit.


    The white mother thought of the amazing face she saw and nodded: "the little marquis is looks very handsome. Maybe she can''t find a second one in the world."


    Bai Sang was very happy to hear his mother''s praise.


    Talk here.


    The white father over there was so shocked that he didn''t know how to drink tea.


    Bai hengbai Liu has come to accompany his father to see the guests. When he heard that Lord yuan had a crush on his sister.


    Not very happy.


    Instead of looking for their daughter-in-law in the capital, they came to the county city.


    With doubts.


    I don''t know if Bai sang has telepathy with YUANTUO. All the excuses are the night Bai sang spent the night outside that day.


    It''s just a meeting.


    I didn''t know whose girl it was. I saw her again yesterday.


    I''ve been in love for a long time.


    I wanted to be hired. Yesterday, Bai sang said that he was going to the capital. This time, he came to exchange keepsakes.


    In ancient times, the exchange of keepsakes was settled.


    Just close the eight characters.


    White father listened for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Tuo''s father sitting next to him is a very rough and crazy man, tall and big, with some beards.


    I don''t have a sense of distance.


    I''m also afraid of what the Bai family is worried about. "My family has a wife who doesn''t take concubines and children who don''t follow the ancestral rules. Moreover, the power in the family is big enough and there''s no need to find more noble girls. My son is very attracted to the daughter of Bai Xiandi''s family. I''m afraid to come here now."


    The white father nodded, "this matter still needs my wife to decide. The little girl''s marriage has always been in the charge of her mother."


    If this is heard by others, it must be a henpecked man. He has no dignity at all and will be despised.


    But in Yuanfu, he took it for granted and nodded, "this is nature."


    Bai Fu hurriedly sent someone to invite his wife over.


    Wipe sweat in the dark.


    When was your daughter so capable?


    Know the little Marquis and make him fall in love.

 Chapter 1241

    It is said that a brick in the capital can easily hit the third grade official.


    But Xun GUI has few titles.


    Not to mention that there are two titles in the Marquis''s house.


    The two titles have just been told by Yuanfu to Bai Fu.


    This is the most noble man except the emperor.


    If the daughter marries in, the son born must still inherit the title.


    Directly from the merchant, the Marquis


    This kind of thing is like a pie falling from the sky.


    I can''t believe it.


    I always feel whether the yuan family has any intention.


    As a yuan family who didn''t try, he naturally knew that his family came in a hurry and didn''t say hello.


    No wonder people doubt it.


    YUANTUO has talked with the two brothers of the Bai family.


    The two brothers of the white family have never been together with the children of the official family. They think they are kind of high above the top, but they don''t know that they are very easy-going.


    At first, Bai Heng and Bai Liu were careful.


    Later, YUANTUO said something he knew at the border.


    In an instant, their attention was attracted.


    Listen attentively.


    Yuan Tuo''s mouth is not very good, but men have the same interesting things.


    Wait until Bai Mu comes with Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to come again.


    But it''s still that sentence.


    This ancient city is very open.


    Bai sang saw that his brothers had a good talk with YUANTUO.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Her arrival quieted some people in the lobby.


    As a boudoir lady, and Bai sang has experienced so many worlds, she has a good grasp of temperament and politeness.


    White father only looked at it, not much.


    It''s clear in my heart that my son likes this kind of.


    Bai sang smiled and showed that he was not very delicate, but very generous, which made Bai Fu more satisfied.


    But yuan Tuo''s line of sight saw that his ear tip and neck were a little red.


    For fear of staring too long, he hurriedly moved away, but he soon stole it carefully.


    The little action is seen by the white mother.


    The worry in my heart is a little less.


    It seems that the little Marquis really likes his daughter.


    The two families talk.


    After talking for a while, the children all went out.


    Yuan Tuo also came out.


    Only adults are still talking inside.


    Bai sang naturally couldn''t follow. With the help of Xiaohua, he went back to his house.


    Yuan Tuo couldn''t help looking at her back.


    Bai Heng coughed twice here.


    There are not many questions in it. Now as a brother, I still have to ask a few questions.


    Bai sang didn''t know what they were talking about. He went back to the room, drove the excited flowers out of the door, walked away and lay on the table by the window.


    Parents will certainly agree.


    I just didn''t talk to YUANTUO today.


    Some regret~


    While Bai Sang was looking at the sky, Bai Mu came back.


    His face was filled with joy.


    She knew that the matter should be settled.


    "Mother."


    "Xiao sang, my mother has given your eight characters to Hou Ye. When we go to Beijing, his family will be hired."


    Bai sang blushed and said nothing.


    Soon the two brothers came too.


    At dinner, Yuanfu had left.


    The family ate and the two said what they knew.


    "The young marquis is very easygoing. He has been growing up at the border and has not been contaminated with the temperament of dandy disciples."


    "And well-informed."


    White father also nodded: "Lord yuan is also a good man."


    Bai sang knew that this was approved by the whole family.


    In fact, other people would not disagree.


    That''s a good thing.


    If you have a good relationship with the Marquis family and do business, you can enjoy the cool under the big tree.

 Chapter 1242

    When you sleep.


    Bai sang thought YUANTUO would not come, so he took off his clothes and lay in bed early.


    I didn''t know there was a small creak in the window.


    She sat up, quickly opened the bed curtain and saw a familiar figure standing in the house.


    "This time I came to send something. Put it here and I''ll go."


    YUANTUO whispered and left.


    Bai sang quickly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Get out of bed quickly.


    Yuan Tuo was also tight because she got out of bed.


    The little flower outside asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll read the book." Bai sang just had reason to light the candle.


    Yuan Tuo was afraid that his shadow would be printed on the doors and windows, and went inside.


    He didn''t dare to look more for fear of seeing anything.


    In fact, at first I saw that it was dark in the house and wanted to send it tomorrow, but I saw someone today and didn''t say anything. I was always itchy.


    "Childe, here you are." Bai sang took out a package from the cabinet and stuffed it directly into his hand. "I have nothing to do in my spare time."


    They are now settled. She can send some personal things.


    And Bai sang has already started making this set of pajamas.


    Always wanted to send it out.


    Although the sachet can be seen every day, it is not as close to the body as the pajamas.


    This is a careful machine in Bai Sang''s world.


    Yuan Tuo heard that she had made it herself and grabbed the package with a little force.


    Keep your head down and don''t know what you''re thinking.


    Soon he raised his head and flushed his cheeks. "Can you go out tomorrow? I''m going back to Beijing the next day."


    "So soon - I should be able to go out tomorrow." Bai sang thought he had been here for a long time and nodded.


    "Then go out tomorrow and I''ll wait for you."


    Then the figure flashed, and the man had gone out.


    Bai sang turned to look at the things YUANTUO gave on the table.


    It''s a box of face value with fine powder. It should be something in the capital.


    Smiled, blew out the candle and lay in bed again.


    Be sure to go out tomorrow.


    With this idea, she could hardly sleep at night.


    Or force yourself to sleep.


    Also because of something on his mind, Bai sang woke up early.


    Seeing the bright day outside, he yawned and got out of bed.


    Xiaohua sleeps in the side room. When she hears the movement, she also comes over.


    "Miss, you got up early today."


    "I want to find my mother for breakfast."


    Xiaohua smiled and knew that it might be yesterday''s marriage proposal.


    This is a great wedding event. Most people in the house know it.


    Also because of the advice of the master and wife, no one dared to say it outside.


    Bai sang dressed up and went to find his mother.


    White mother was slightly surprised to see her coming so early, but she didn''t think much.


    The family had breakfast together.


    Bai sang just said what he wanted to go out.


    "It''s time to go out and buy something to wear. You can''t do these now. You bought them before."


    "Mom, I''ll take the flowers out."


    Bai sang blushed.


    The white mother just wanted to shake her head, but she saw her daughter like this.


    I know something in my heart.


    But I don''t want my daughter to come up.


    Bai sang came up to her ear and said softly, "the little marquis is going to leave tomorrow. My daughter won''t do more serious things. Can my mother let me take Xiaohua out?"


    "How about your brother?"


    "Mother ~"


    Bai sang pretends to be shy.


    The white mother sighed and thought that the young Marquis was leaving tomorrow. She nodded: "OK, but you remember to come back early and can''t be seen."


    "Mother, my daughter knows. Don''t worry."


    Bai Sang was very happy to get the consent.

 Chapter 1243

    Can get the consent of the family.


    Let Bai sang still very happy.


    Fortunately, the world is very open. It''s not that kind of tradition. Otherwise, I can''t come out.


    I may be engaged to YUANTUO. I can''t see her before the wedding.


    No - YUANTUO may still sneak over to see himself.


    Bai sang finished his breakfast and went out with Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua didn''t know why Miss went out.


    Just came out of the house, a carriage appeared in front of me.


    Quickly protect the young lady.


    YUANTUO got out of the car over there. "I thought you would come out later."


    A handsome face was exposed. Xiaohua saw it so straight and her cheeks were red. She soon lowered her head and didn''t dare to look more.


    Know who this is.


    "Are you waiting in front of my house so early?"


    Bai Sang was also surprised when he saw him.


    I thought she was going to hang out in the street.


    Yuan Tuo''s cheeks were slightly red and gently turned his head: "I''m not waiting here. I just finished my work and there''s nothing behind me. I just came here."


    Her proud appearance was exposed.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    Xiaohua is a little surprised. I didn''t expect Xiaohou to say so.


    Some impolite¡ª¡ª


    Only Bai Sang was smiling and knew that he was just arrogant.


    He was only eighteen years old, and he lived at the border since childhood.


    Maybe it''s my first time with a girl.


    The relationship between the two is very close.


    "Yes, I didn''t mean to wait for me." Bai sang followed his words with a low smile.


    Yuan Tuo''s cheeks reddened. "Come on, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Get back in the carriage.


    Put out a hand.


    Because this is the future uncle and looks so good, Xiaohua didn''t expect that she couldn''t let the young lady sit in the same carriage with a man she didn''t know very well.


    When I saw the young lady being held by the young Marquis, I thought of the matter of whether men and women give or receive.


    Unfortunately, I can''t say. People have got on the carriage.


    Bai sang sat inside and saw the people sitting next to him.


    YUANTUO was also secretly looking at her. When they looked at each other, they blushed and their hearts beat very fast.


    "Are you going to Beijing tomorrow?"


    She found a topic to talk about.


    Yuan Tuo nodded and coughed: "Your Majesty summoned."


    "Oh."


    Bai sang thought that they could not meet in the future, and there was a layer of loss at the bottom of his heart.


    The same is true of YUANTUO.


    This period of time in the county city is the time when YUANTUO''s mood fluctuates most and is also the happiest time.


    I''m not so happy to win the war.


    "Try to come to the capital early and I''ll take you to play."


    "Well, yes."


    Bai sang smiled again.


    The carriage went out slowly.


    Recently, there are still many people outside the city. The county magistrate has also made several pavilions outside.


    The scenery nearby is good, and there is a temple on the mountain on the left.


    The incense is very good.


    They were hanging out in the morning.


    Return to the city for dinner at noon.


    In the afternoon, they went to see a singing play.


    Had a good day.


    And Xiaohua was around. They didn''t do anything more.


    You can''t go back late in the afternoon.


    Bai sang is going to say goodbye.


    YUANTUO reluctantly sent people back.


    The two separated and Bai sang came home.


    I heard my mother ask.


    Bai sang doesn''t need to say it himself. Xiaohua has said the things of the day.


    She went back to her room and lay down.


    I didn''t know that as soon as I entered the door, I saw YUANTUO standing quietly in the house, as if he had been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 1244

    Jiang Li looked at the man in surprise and hurriedly closed the door.


    Xiaohua is still talking to her mother about what happened today. She didn''t follow her.


    "Why did you come here?"


    When YUANTUO saw her, he walked over quickly.


    Hold her in your arms.


    Jiang Li''s cheek lay on his chest and heard the rapid heartbeat inside. He didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "You will be my mother in the future. Remember to miss me and come to the capital early."


    "Little Marquis..."


    Bai sang hasn''t said anything yet. YUANTUO has released people.


    Immediately after her, there was a soft and wet feeling on her cheek.


    be triggered at any moment.


    When she reacts, the man has left.


    I saw the wooden window move.


    Can you know how anxious YUANTUO is to leave.


    Bai sang covered one side of his face with one hand. He couldn''t believe he would take the initiative to kiss himself.


    The kind that kisses very hard.


    Burst into laughter.


    Is it true that the two people are separated, and he is reluctant to give up himself and secretly climb over the wall to his room. Is it her? Don''t forget him?


    The sadness that Bai sang had just separated was gone at this time.


    His eyes came to the table and saw a wooden box on it.


    Surprise came.


    Is it from YUANTUO?


    When I opened the big wooden box, there was a cloud smoke pigment skirt, with several small blessing groups hooked up at the waist, a light pink lotus on the cuffs and a big mouth oleander at the end of the skirt.


    It''s very nice.


    This must be what YUANTUO gave himself.


    Is it because she gave him clothes, so he gave himself clothes?


    He''s such a gift taker.


    lovely.


    She didn''t hide it from her mother and took it out to have a look.


    Bai''s mother was surprised that the clothes given by the little Marquis were usually jade pendants and fans. The little Marquis gave clothes directly.


    Clothes, too.


    And love is better.


    "It''s from the little marquis. Xiao sang, take it. When you go to the capital, you can wear it."


    Bai sang blushed and nodded and asked Xiaohua to put it in the wardrobe.


    -


    Originally, it took Bai''s family more than half a year to go to Beijing.


    There are too many things to do.


    But now, with the help of Yuanjia in Beijing, shops and houses are quickly bought.


    It cost a lot of money.


    The yuan family wanted to help, but Bai Fu refused directly.


    It''s love to help the family find shops and houses.


    Then they began to transfer out the shops they couldn''t care about.


    The county doesn''t want to come at all. The first one to transfer is this store.


    The Wang family came over on the way.


    I heard that I was going to the capital and wanted to climb the relationship.


    What did you say? Children used to have a hard temper.


    Why?


    Because the Wang son hasn''t even tried in the county.


    I thought I would pass. All kinds of money in the family were thrown at the son. Now I didn''t pass the exam. My family is poor and short of money.


    In the past, the two families were engaged verbally, and the Bai family paid a lot of money.


    It''s gone now. I heard that the Bai family had sold out their shop. There must be a lot of silver.


    Have the cheek to borrow it.


    Now the Bai family has climbed up to the Duke of yuan, and they don''t care about the Wang family at all.


    Not to mention trying to discredit her daughter.


    In fact, the Wang family is also very aggrieved. They write very well and are sure to be admitted, but they don''t know who is on the list.


    At the beginning, the Wang family''s son didn''t believe it and wanted to ask.


    He can see the county magistrate there.


    Also because of the Wang family, he left faster.


    Bai sang stayed in the house all day and didn''t go out at all.


    The Wangs also want to find her and let their son coax them to see if there can be a circuit.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t go out. No matter how they looked for it, they couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 1245

    The weather is getting colder.


    I thought I couldn''t wear the clothes given by YUANTUO.


    But I didn''t know someone sent a package.


    From YUANTUO.


    Bai sang really didn''t expect to send clothes to himself at such a distance.


    Yes, clothes.


    Inside, there is a pink snow fox brocade dress with light yellow plum blossom pattern, and the other is a light blue thick pleated skirt with lotus auspicious cloud pattern and a furry shawl.


    All the styles are not available in the county and city. They look very good and the colors are very bright. They are very suitable for her as a little girl.


    On a cold day, she wore one.


    Bai Sang''s world looks good, but it''s not praised.


    At this time, such a dress, walking on the road, attracted many people to see.


    Where did you think you came from.


    But only one person didn''t think so. The moment he saw Bai sang, he hurried out of a restaurant.


    "Xiao sang, I finally saw you."


    Bai sang frowned and looked at the young man in cotton padded clothes. The young man''s appearance was good, medium and beautiful.


    He also has the temperament of a scholar.


    This is the son of the Wang family who was almost engaged by the original owner.


    Just turn around and ignore it.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    The Wang son didn''t expect that he was ignored and hurriedly ran over: "Xiao sang, I know I''m wrong. Can''t you really forgive me?"


    "I don''t like worthless people. I didn''t even pass a county exam. What can I forgive?"


    Now Bai Sang''s mouth is very poisonous.


    The soft and cute appearance has gradually disappeared.


    The Wang son also didn''t expect to be said by her. He had a thorn in his heart without being admitted to the county examination book.


    There is no money at home, no marriage to be settled, and no partners who used to drink and have fun.


    Nothing.


    Decadent stood and did not catch up.


    Bai sang came home smoothly.


    She also wanted to go out and relax. She didn''t expect to meet unhappy people.


    "Little sister, we''re leaving soon. Don''t go out in the back."


    Bai Heng is afraid that her little sister will encounter something bad.


    Bai sang nodded: "brother, I know."


    She really didn''t go out again.


    But sitting in the house doing needlework.


    YUANTUO gave herself clothes. She also wanted to give her own clothes.


    She has been systematically cultivated into a good wife and mother.


    -


    The day I left.


    It''s sunny.


    The Bai family hired three carriages.


    And the yuan family specially sent someone to protect it.


    Bai sang received a letter from YUANTUO. It was the first time in so many months.


    The front is just rouge, headwear and clothes.


    Not a word left.


    The letter is very thick, several pieces of paper, only a few words.


    [it''s snowing. The scenery in the capital is very good. When you come, I''ll show you. In addition, dad has helped us marry his majesty. If you come to the capital, the imperial edict will come.]


    Then there are some precautions.


    All kinds of mess.


    Three or four pieces of paper were written in pieces.


    It''s the same as they won''t meet after she goes to the capital.


    At the end, there is a very small word.


    Don''t you forget me


    This sentence is so small that little Bai sang can''t see it clearly.


    I don''t know how YUANTUO wrote it.


    "Of course I didn''t forget. How could I forget you?"


    Bai sang sat in the carriage and laughed.


    I''m also worried that he will forget himself in Beijing.


    I didn''t expect him to think the same as himself.


    It''s noisy outside. I know I''m talking to my neighbor.

 Chapter 1246

    After departure, Bai Mu got on the bus with a stack of silver.


    This is selling all the county and city houses.


    Now I''m really out of here.


    Bai Fu and Bai Heng have gone to the capital.


    Bai sang went to Beijing with his mother and his second brother.


    Another bodyguard of the yuan family is waiting outside the city to go to Beijing together.


    A sense of security.


    The white mother asked, "Xiao sang, what did the little Marquis write you?"


    Bai Liu''s eyes followed.


    Bai sang blushed and said, "there''s nothing. That is to say, the Marquis told his majesty that there will be a decree of marriage after we go to Beijing."


    This sentence scared Bai Mu and Bai Liu to move.


    God.


    For ordinary people, the son of heaven is out of reach.


    But now the emperor knows that his daughter (sister) is married.


    I admire the yuan family very much. Now I have a little more.


    -


    The ancient road is very bumpy. Even if you take the official road, it is still bumpy.


    Bai Sang''s bones are almost scattered.


    But there is still an advantage. The people sent by the yuan family can make the whole family live comfortably in the post station.


    No need to live in the open.


    You know, the post station is not very open to ordinary people.


    Only open to dignitaries.


    People want to stay, but they also live in Datong shop.


    Or go to the inn.


    The Inns on the official road are generally full.


    Especially in the official roads in Beijing, people come and go, and there are many carriages.


    The road bumped for several days.


    Finally came to the capital from the county city.


    There was a lively noise in his ear, and Bai sang secretly looked out of the window.


    I don''t know if YUANTUO came to pick him up.


    Probably won''t come.


    It was supposed to take two more days.


    It was too safe, and the Bai family worked hard and didn''t say a word all the way.


    We''re on our way.


    Didn''t rest much.


    "The capital is not a county city. Don''t provoke people." When Bai Mu said this, she looked at Bai Liu.


    The two brothers are invincible in the county city since childhood.


    It''s better to grow up.


    But in the county town, they are still the kind of people who don''t care about anything.


    Bai Liu nodded hurriedly: "Mom, I know. After coming to the capital, I will study hard and be sure to get a good name."


    "Well, that''s the right thing."


    Bai sang sat beside and smiled secretly.


    "Mom, I''m sure I won''t get into trouble."


    Bai Mu''s most reassuring thing was her daughter. She reached out and touched her head.


    According to the address given by Bai Fu, he came to a house in Nancheng.


    It''s either rich or expensive here.


    When I came here, it was quiet outside the carriage.


    There was only the sound of footsteps and the sound of cars rolling.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to look out any more.


    After a while, people outside said.


    White mother goes down first.


    Bai Sang was the last to go down.


    At this time, a horse hoof sounded.


    She turned her head and saw a young man in fresh clothes riding from a distance. The exquisite and handsome picture was full of joy.


    When they look at each other.


    The boy''s hair was tied up high, wearing a silver crown, a crisp black robe, and the cuffs were inlaid with gold filigree clouds. He quickly came down from his horse and strode over.


    Come over in the heavy snow.


    Like a God who has just eaten.


    "Little marquis."


    Bai sang followed with joy.


    YUANTUO almost couldn''t help holding people in his arms. Fortunately, he saw many people around him, and Bai Mu was also there.


    "You -- you''re here." He gasped for breath.


    I don''t know where I came from.


    The delicate face is filled with a strong smile.

 Chapter 1247

    Bai sang looked at him panting, his cheeks were slightly red, and his forehead was full of fine sweat.


    A soft heart, "little Marquis, long time no see."


    Yuan Tuo nodded. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully. His eyes were like water. He hid under the white fox cluster. His small face was frozen with new litchi, and he was wearing the clothes he sent.


    It''s very beautiful. It can''t help but make her heart beat.


    When he sent someone to deliver it, he knew she must look good.


    "Long time no see."


    Youth is another sentence.


    Bai sang saw his missing from his eyes. If it hadn''t been for someone around him, he would have rushed into his arms.


    The adult standing next to him came over at this time.


    Two people looking at each other turned away.


    Because the Bai family is in a mess, we have to tidy up a lot of things.


    Even if YUANTUO is reluctant, it''s not easy to disturb.


    Reluctantly left.


    Bai sang breathed out and walked into the house.


    She assigned a small single house and didn''t live in a single house in the county city.


    It''s just a small attic.


    I didn''t expect that there was a small independent courtyard in the capital.


    In fact, the house is big enough, twice as big as the county city. It must have cost a lot of money.


    There is also a small lake in the house, with a Lake Pavilion on it.


    The scenery is very good.


    Xiaohua took a few servant girls to clean the house and quickly brought a pot of charcoal fire. After a while, it was cold and the room was very warm.


    Bai sang lay on the soft bed and looked at the snow outside.


    It''s white outside.


    She was so tired from the turbulence of the carriage that she lay in bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Sleep until night.


    The main courtyard came and asked people to eat.


    Bai sang yawned, dressed himself in Xiaohua''s service, changed a pair of anti-skid shoes and walked slowly to the main courtyard.


    It''s not far. It''s just across a corridor.


    I didn''t know that I came to see an unexpected two people.


    Yuanfu and YUANTUO.


    When he saw her, YUANTUO was so excited that he stood up.


    However, the reaction was a little big.


    The Bai family couldn''t help laughing. He sat down again blushing.


    Bai sang walked in with a smile. He knew that Yuanfu heard that the Bai family had come and wanted to have dinner together.


    I''m going out to eat.


    Originally, the Bai family didn''t want to go out because they didn''t know where they were in the capital.


    The Marquis wants to invite, but it''s hard to refuse.


    That''s it. Call her over.


    As soon as she arrived, the party got up and walked out.


    The white mother didn''t want to lead her daughter. She didn''t know that the little Marquis had come together and wanted to talk to her daughter, so she took a few steps forward.


    Bai sang and Yuan Tuo fell behind.


    The two looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Be careful of the door sill."


    Yuan Tuo helped him over when he stepped on his feet.


    When he touched her arm, Bai sang felt the warmth of his palm.


    YUANTUO quickly took his hand back.


    I''m a little annoyed. I''m excited and scared. What about the girl.


    No one saw the touch.


    Bai sang smiled at the bottom of his heart.


    The party went out.


    There is no need to take a carriage. Take a few steps on the road and come to the front of the restaurant.


    Yuanfu has a great reputation. The waiter hasn''t recognized who it is. The shopkeeper sees that he has personally welcomed him.


    Nodding and bowing, he welcomed people to Yajian and said many auspicious words.


    The Bai family is also looked at in various ways. It can be entertained by the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know which family is noble.


    They are all distinguished guests. The shopkeeper went out and asked people to do it carefully.


    Or it''s a sign smashing thing.


    The people in Yajian didn''t know what the shopkeeper was thinking, but the Bai family nodded and bowed when they saw the shopkeeper of the restaurant¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1248

    The Bai family was in awe of the Duke of yuan, but they couldn''t bear the randomness of the yuan family, especially when they got along with each other. Gradually, their mentality was very peaceful.


    Then now I see others doing this to the yuan family, and my heart gets nervous.


    It''s the marquis.


    In the Bai family, several people became nervous. Yuanfu laughed and chatted casually.


    It''s interesting to talk about a few things.


    Soon the White House''s tension dissipated again.


    Bai sang didn''t sit with Yuan Tuo. There were still some men and women, especially the elders.


    The two sat directly opposite.


    Yuan Tuo raised his head and could see the man in front of him.


    Bai sang pretended to lower his head and quietly listened to the elders.


    Occasionally, my mother will say something to herself.


    Yuan Tuo had a good chat with the two brothers of the Bai family.


    The whole elegant atmosphere is very good.


    The shopkeeper personally brought the waiter to deliver the dishes and presented a pot of good wine.


    Eat late and go back.


    This time, Yuanfu properly asked someone to find some carriages.


    It''s safe to get home.


    White mother was afraid that she was cold. When she was in the restaurant, she also let her take a sip of wine.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were blurred.


    In fact, the wine doesn''t crack. It''s a fruit wine that women in the capital like to drink. It tastes sweet and can warm their body.


    White mother also heard that all the women in the capital drank, so she let her daughter take a sip.


    I don''t think my daughter has ever drunk wine. This small mouthful also makes Bai sang dizzy.


    Take off your clothes on Xiaohua''s waiter.


    Soon a bucket of hot water moved in.


    Bai sang still has some consciousness. He sits in the bath bucket, feels the hot water wrap his body, and exhales gently.


    I don''t know the effect of hot water, which made her head more dizzy.


    Since she came to this world, she has not let Xiaohua take a bath.


    Bai sang slowly rowed his head into the water.


    A few grunts appeared.


    His head fell into the water.


    This is a pair of hands into the water, a hug people, a burst of water noise.


    Bai sang didn''t know he was held horizontally.


    Her eyes blinked, her eyes blurred, her head tilted and looked at the person in front of her, "YUANTUO."


    Soft Mengmeng whispered.


    At this time, YUANTUO''s face turned red, and the person in his arms was slippery, as if he couldn''t hold it, which made him use a little more strength.


    No, that''s not the point.


    The point is that at this time, the person in my arms is not in inch.


    Yuan Tuo didn''t dare to come in if he didn''t see her drowning.


    Gently put it on a blanket, wrap the person in it, wipe it, and then put the person into the quilt.


    YUANTUO''s heart was like thunder, almost jumping out of his throat.


    Just wanted to leave.


    Bai sang grabbed his wrist with one hand, and his arm was tender and attractive under the candlelight, not to mention that Yuan Tuo''s body was very restless.


    "YUANTUO, I miss you, miss you so much." The soft and sweet sound is the last straw to stimulate YUANTUO.


    Yuan Tuo turned around and held the man and the quilt in his nostalgia. His head was buried on her neck and rubbed it. His tone was full of dependence and attachment: "I too, especially want to. I want to find you. I have led the horse out every time, and I can''t find you because of other things."


    "YUANTUO, YUANTUO." Bai sang has been completely drunk.


    YUANTUO didn''t expect to hear what he said.


    He saw the crystal clear ear in front of him, leaned over, stretched out his mouth, gently bit it, and ground it carefully.


    Bai sang snorted


    Yuan Tuo didn''t dare to stay any longer. He quickly loosened his hand and disappeared from the room.


    Bai sang lost her warmth. She shrank into the quilt and slept.

 Chapter 1249

    As soon as he woke up, Bai sang yawned.


    I saw myself naked.


    Think of taking a bath and sleeping last night?


    No, she seems to remember YUANTUO coming last night.


    The conditioned reflex touches the ear.


    I seem to have been bitten in the ear last night.


    Sitting up, his head felt uncomfortable.


    I drank a sip of wine last night. Why did I faint.


    He covered his forehead and found that he was really naked.


    Did you lie in after soaking in the water.


    Put on your dirty clothes, and then call the flowers in to dress.


    "Did I lie in bed myself last night?"


    After all, I asked.


    "Yes." Floret nodded.


    Bai sang tilted his head. Is it his dream?


    I saw YUANTUO.


    Dress up, groom and go to your mother''s for breakfast.


    There are still many places in the new house. Bai sang accompanied his mother around the house.


    The house is really big.


    Three into the big house.


    Because there is a shuntianfu not far away, it is still very safe.


    This geographical location must be a lot of money.


    White mother thinks so.


    Asked directly at noon.


    At this time, Bai Fu said one thing.


    That is to reduce the industry in the family. Yuan Hou ye can help to change the business name into registered residence. If Bai Liu passes the imperial examination, he can change his family into a scholar.


    This is the feeling of enjoying the cool under the big tree.


    Everyone sighed.


    So I bought such a big house at home because many shops have been transferred and sold, leaving only one shop in the capital.


    All the remaining silver bought the house.


    In the future, if your brother gets married, you don''t have to worry about having nowhere to live.


    In the afternoon, the group went to see their own shop.


    The shop is at the end of the busy street. The flow of people is not as much as in front, but better than other places.


    The most important thing is to be close to home.


    One carriage at home is enough.


    Bai Mu also took Bai sang to buy a lot of things.


    It is known that your Majesty''s decree will come. You can''t wear it at home.


    The most important thing is that we all come to the capital now, and we can''t lose face at home. All of them should be replaced with fashionable clothes and jewelry in the capital.


    Bai sang experienced a happy shopping experience.


    When I came home with something, I heard YUANTUO coming.


    Bai''s mother was surprised. She glanced at her daughter and hurried to have a look.


    Bai Heng goes out to do business with his father. Bai Liu studies at home. At this time, he entertains YUANTUO.


    Bai sang came and saw his second brother talking well with Yuan Tuo.


    When YUANTUO saw her, his eyes lit up and mixed with shyness.


    Shy?


    She wondered why there was this.


    Took a look at him.


    Nothing strange.


    At most, the capital is more open than other places. The skirt is a little short and the shoes are exposed.


    In County town, shoes were covered by skirts.


    There was also a little skin on the neck and sleeves, which was more spacious.


    There''s nothing to be shy about.


    Because there is Bai Liu, Bai sang can stay.


    Bai Mu has gone to tidy up her things.


    Bai Liu also knew that YUANTUO must have come to find his little sister. After thinking about it, he found a reason to leave for a while.


    At this time, YUANTUO took out a small rectangular wooden box. She knew it must be a hairpin.


    "Thank you, little marquis."


    Bai sang, pick it up.


    I don''t know YUANTUO didn''t give up.


    She looked puzzled and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Yuan Tuo''s ear tip was crimson, "you -"


    "Huh?"


    Bai Sang''s head came closer.


    Stare at the handsome face.

 Chapter 1250

    YUANTUO was so staring that he quickly released his hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Bai sang took a look at the flowers and was outside consciously.


    But the door is still open.


    She whispered, "did the little Marquis come last night?"


    Yuan Tuo stood up.


    The movement is too loud. Let the servant girl outside see it.


    Receiving these sights, he sat down quickly.


    Look embarrassed, a red face, dare not see anyone.


    The reaction was so great that Bai sang knew that he didn''t dream last night.


    He really came.


    I was taking a bath last night. I had no memory of coming out of the water.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Bai sang became shy.


    It''s not what you think, is it?


    "I -- I -- I --"


    I''ve been spitting for a long time.


    I can''t say the second word at all.


    Bai sang coughed gently and said, "don''t be nervous, young marquis. It''s okay."


    He looked like this and let Xiaohua see. I don''t know why Xiaohou stammered.


    Yuan Tuo thought she didn''t know, and reached out to grab the tea cup and gulped it down.


    Delicate and perfect, with a red side face: "the imperial edict is coming down soon. My father has asked for it today."


    "So fast?" Bai Sang was happy and surprised.


    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "no, I --"


    The ruddy face soon faded down.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    It seems that there is something important to say.


    Bai sang looked at him like this. He secretly grabbed his hand with one hand, held it for a while and quickly released it.


    Yuan Tuo bowed his head: "after the new year, I''ll go to the border with my father for half a year."


    "Ah." Bai Sang was worried: "is it very dangerous?"


    Speaking of this, the young man looked up in high spirits, with pride on his face, "no, my father and I --"


    I was narcissistic.


    I soon remembered that this was not my little partner and quickly converged a little.


    "No, no, this past is just a shock. In fact, my father plans to retire with his majesty after we get married."


    To retire.


    Yuanfu is still so young.


    Just thinking of the two titles of the yuan family, my son has shown his sharpness, and I should retire.


    So as not to arouse the suspicion of the emperor.


    "Well, well." Bai Sang''s face was filled with a smile again: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Yuan Tuo blushed and nodded.


    At this time, white flow came back.


    Bai sang just left.


    -


    The edict came quickly.


    On the third day after YUANTUO finished, the imperial edict came.


    About how to receive the edict, the yuan family sent someone to teach, so there is no place to surpass the moment.


    Etiquette is also very good.


    And stuffed the eunuch with silver.


    The eunuch got the silver. Originally, the marriage was very noble. Many auspicious words were told to those who didn''t want money.


    Congratulations.


    It''s also a rush to get married.


    The Bai family has finished the new year and the yuan family is going to the border.


    Although worried, I also know the strength of the yuan family.


    How else can you become your Majesty''s confidant.


    The Bai family inquired about the yuan family in Beijing.


    All of them were well received, and no one said anything bad.


    Now the news that the Bai family and the yuan family are getting married soon spread in the capital.


    This is also such a high rank of the yuan family that they only marry the daughter of a merchant.


    Moreover, the astonishing appearance of the little Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty is loved by many women in the capital.


    Unfortunately, the gate of Hou''s house is too high. Many people are still ashamed and dare not go to the door to get married.


    I don''t think they found a merchant''s daughter directly.


    Of course, this is what a small number of people think.


    More people, seeing that the yuan family married such a low gate residence, were watching a good play.

 Chapter 1251

    The yuan family has no real mother. They are all men. If they marry in, they have to support the whole mansion.


    A merchant''s daughter doesn''t believe in this ability.


    Originally, the Bai family didn''t expect this. Suddenly, they heard rumors outside, and Bai''s mother became nervous.


    I haven''t taught my daughter much.


    The days were pressing, so Bai Mu taught Bai sang everything she could.


    In fact, Bai sang doesn''t worry about this. He''s the housekeeper.


    It''s also OK to find the system and buy some gold fingers.


    She can only marry YUANTUO now.


    Most of the ancient wedding clothes had to be embroidered by themselves. Bai sang had no time to go out and stayed at home all day.


    YUANTUO once again returned to the way he used to be in the county city. He turned the window and sent her things every day.


    Everything.


    Jewelry is the most.


    At first, the white mother was a little strange about the jewelry in her daughter''s house. Her daughter didn''t go out to buy jewelry, nor did she let the servant girl go out to buy jewelry.


    I know what comes to mind later.


    I specially bought a jewelry box for Bai sangfang.


    We had to buy a lot of jewelry to get married. Now it''s good. We can''t use up much.


    And YUANTUO.


    I used to go out with my friends every day, but now I don''t go out.


    Think about what to give to the future lady every day.


    They didn''t believe it.


    Little Marquis yuan, how could you like a girl.


    No, I don''t mean I''ll like it, but I like it so soon.


    Still addicted to it.


    When Bai Cheng came with his little friends, they were all the sons of military generals, all the sons of aristocrats.


    Of course, YUANTUO is the only one with a title.


    Others have to wait for their father to inherit the title. Some can''t inherit it yet. They have to wait for themselves to fight for it.


    When I came to Yuan''s house, I saw a young man who should have been driving a horse outside. At this time, he was sitting in the yard and making a kite by himself.


    The hand that should hold a knife, a gun and a bow is carefully pasted.


    I almost didn''t shock my friends.


    "You --"


    "Young Marquis, are you serious?"


    "How immortal is that girl?"


    Bai Cheng stood by with an expected expression.


    YUANTUO stopped when they came over.


    "What are you doing at my house? I said I wouldn''t go out."


    YUANTUO said somewhat angrily.


    Now he wants to make the kite quickly.


    I can fly a kite with the future lady early.


    "If you don''t go out to play, what''s the meaning of our play?"


    One of them, huku, came over and asked the boy to bring a chair and sit down.


    "Yes, these people are not as smart as you. My father scolds me for playing with them." The other Chu pole nodded.


    Another named Xuanwu, tut tut: "don''t say it. My father has said that you have spoiled me and asked me not to come out."


    None of the three let anyone.


    Bai Cheng hem didn''t speak.


    All four of them asked the boy to bring a chair and sit in the shade of a cool tree.


    YUANTUO''s self-consciousness towards them, the corners of his mouth pumping: "don''t delay me!"


    "No delay, you go on, we only talk to you."


    The four said in unison.


    Yuan Tuo sighed and could only keep moving.


    The other four people saw it and were surprised, but they stopped talking.


    One by one, they all watched him make a kite.


    Kites, they just buy them outside. They have whatever kites they want.


    But I never knew that it was so difficult to make a kite.


    Look at Yuan Tuo''s cautious hand. It can''t be seen that this man used to kill the enemy with a long sword on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1252

    They followed and held their breath. They didn''t dare to breathe hard.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    YUANTUO finished the skeleton.


    The whole kite took shape.


    "That''s it? It''s a little ugly."


    Chu said with some disgust.


    Others think so.


    With a brush, the long sword flew out from the side.


    Directly in front of four people.


    "This one is on the skeleton. I haven''t seen it pasted on the outside."


    Yuan Tuo said angrily.


    "Oh, well."


    Four people dare not have an opinion.


    Nodded hurriedly.


    A kite made a incense stick.


    The four were impatient, but they gradually found the fun of making kites.


    Concentrate on staring.


    After YUANTUO finished, he saw a big kite. It was empty and needed to draw something.


    The four thought they had finished, and saw him let the boy grind.


    "Why don''t I draw for you?"


    "I want to."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "no, I want to draw by myself."


    At that time, I will tell Bai sang that it was made by myself. The little lady will ask what happened to the painting on it.


    He can proudly say that he painted it himself.


    How can you be proud if you let others draw?


    Four people were ruthlessly refused, tut tut.


    -


    Bai sang learned to be a housekeeper at home these days and embroidered wedding clothes.


    In order to get the best for her, the family are also busy looking for things outside.


    From dozens of boxes of dowry to nearly 100 boxes now.


    Half of them were prepared by the Bai family, and the other was sent by the yuan family.


    Just fill it in her fake list.


    People in the capital are watching jokes, and the Bai family know it.


    I don''t want my daughter (sister) to be laughed at.


    Are trying to make the best.


    Bai sang looked in his eyes.


    My heart is warm. I don''t say much. I also know that if I refuse, it will chill the people in my family.


    I''ll repay you slowly in the future.


    Although the marriage days are more compact, there are still a few months.


    The Bai family is not in a hurry.


    The next day.


    She has just returned from the main courtyard and plans to continue her embroidery work yesterday.


    I didn''t know that just came over, the servant girl came and called her.


    Said that little Marquis yuan came, and her parents let her go.


    There was light in Bai Sang''s eyes.


    Although they meet every day, they meet secretly.


    After delivering things, YUANTUO left.


    Where will you pay a formal visit.


    My parents let her go.


    Some happily changed their clothes and went to the reception hall in the lobby.


    The moment they met, they smiled one after another.


    At this time, Bai sang knew that YUANTUO came to hire him.


    There are a lot of people outside. Two people are carrying a red box.


    Both my father and mother are back.


    Bai sang forgot about hiring.


    I thought the Emperor gave a decree and the two married directly.


    He stood aside blushing.


    White father and white mother looked at the bride price list and nodded with satisfaction.


    No dissatisfaction.


    The bride price is very high.


    Many warehouses can''t be filled. Only one room can be vacated and all of them can be put into the room.


    Yuanfu also came this time.


    We should have come together.


    There''s something wrong with the emperor. It''s a delay.


    The next hire can''t be delayed. YUANTUO came alone.


    The two families talked happily.


    Although it is already a matter of face, the next employment is still settled.


    As long as there is no such accident as the rebellion of the dynasty, their marriage is a certainty.


    At this time, YUANTUO said whether he could take Bai sang out to play in a few days.

 Chapter 1253

    Of course it''s OK to go out and play.


    The two are engaged and can meet.


    As long as someone follows around, there is nothing more serious. They can meet.


    Yuan Tuo''s happy face blossomed when he was agreed.


    The look of joy could not be concealed.


    The Bai family couldn''t help laughing when they saw it.


    Even Yuanfu disliked that his son was worthless.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he could go out to play. The most important thing is to go out to play.


    Let her also very happy.


    They went out and took a walk in the small garden.


    Followed by the servant girl.


    "I made a kite and I''ll take you to fly a kite."


    "Made it yourself?" Bai Sang was surprised.


    Yuan Tuo nodded at this time and said, "yes, I did it myself."


    "Wow, the little marquis is really powerful."


    Bai sang cherishes your praise.


    YUANTUO was proud, raised his white chin slightly, and a delicate face was filled with a smile: "of course, I won''t do it without it. You''ll know later."


    "Well, young Marquis, why didn''t you tell me yesterday that you were going to be hired today?"


    Bai sang has nothing to talk about.


    YUANTUO''s cheeks are a little red.


    I was very nervous when I met yesterday. I didn''t want to get it.


    And what the two families already know is not important for the joy of meeting her.


    Anyway, they are married by your majesty. Whether they are hired or not, they want to get married.


    "I -- don''t you know that now?"


    YUANTUO doesn''t want to say that he forgot.


    Turn your head slightly.


    Seeing the pavilion in the lake not far away, he pointed to it and said to go over.


    Bai sang walked slowly with him.


    The pavilion in the lake has been cleaned by the servant girl. It is very clean.


    There is a vast expanse of white outside, and the scenery is also good.


    There are carp in the lake. They can''t move because of winter.


    Instead, I saw someone coming and showing their heads one by one.


    "Young Marquis, do you think I can support the yuan family?"


    Bai sang knows that there are more and more rumors outside.


    What small business daughter.


    The daughter of a merchant.


    It''s a group of people who have their word.


    YUANTUO didn''t expect that she would ask so. He didn''t hesitate to nod: "naturally, and there''s nothing to support in my family. In the past, when my mother was away, I was not the same as my father."


    He said, thinking of her concerns, "don''t listen to outsiders. When I find leisure, I will teach those people a good lesson."


    Bai sang wanted to hold his hand and thought that Xiaohua was still watching. He could only hold a corner of his clothes, pull it for a while and shake his head: "little Marquis, don''t hit anyone."


    "OK, I listen to you and don''t hit people." Yuan Tuo murmured in his heart: if he doesn''t hit people anyway, he also has some ways to teach these people a lesson.


    Hum, those who dare to talk about him are a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die.


    Bai sang smiled.


    They sat in the Lake Pavilion and talked for a while.


    When Yuanfu sent someone to urge them, they went back.


    Standing at the door to send people away, she returned to the house.


    My parents have gone to tidy up the bride price.


    Said that all these betrothal gifts should be added to her dowry list.


    Bai sang had this motivation and went back to the room to continue embroidering wedding clothes.


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go out and play.


    Yuan Tuo endured for a day before he came to post.


    Bai sang got into the carriage and went out.


    Huang youyou came outside the city.


    I thought how to fly a kite on such a cold day.


    Heaven is beautiful, and shuntianfu sent people to clean the snow.


    Make a snow free place in a beautiful place outside the city.

 Chapter 1254

    Not just two people flying kites.


    There are many people walking outside and kite flying.


    Some people moved all kinds of things on the table here to taste tea.


    Bai sang got out of the carriage and saw the scenery in front of him. Although the lake was frozen, there were still ducks swimming on it.


    It''s sunny today. It''s not cold at all when it comes down.


    YUANTUO was nervous and protected by his side.


    Close to her,


    For fear that she would slip and wrestle, she has been telling: "walk slowly and fall carefully. Slide here and be careful."


    Bai sang listened and chuckled.


    "If you keep talking like this, others will think I''m still pregnant."


    This was a joke, which made YUANTUO blush.


    Now he dared not go on.


    Those eyes looked at him from time to time, and the act of helping people well, we could still see that he was very nervous.


    They came to the lake.


    The boy has set it up.


    Sit in a clean chair.


    Bai sang just got her sight back from the lake and a big kite appeared in front of her.


    The color is white, but there is a picture on it.


    The painted characters are still very familiar.


    She reached out and grabbed it, stared at the woman drawn in front of her, and asked in some surprise, "is this me?"


    Yuan Tuo blushed and nodded.


    Bai sang looked to the left.


    It''s a man.


    "This is you."


    Yuan Tuo''s face is redder.


    Bai sang looked at the kite in his hand, or two people looked at each other, and his small expression was still a little obvious.


    The woman is beautiful and the man is Zhilan Yushu.


    Giggled.


    Yuan Tuo''s face is red.


    "It''s so beautiful. Did you draw it, too?"


    "It''s me." YUANTUO looked up very magnanimously.


    Luckily I didn''t let those guys start.


    "Little Marquis really knows everything. He has excellent martial arts. He can also make kites, study and draw."


    Bai sang praised it directly.


    Won praise, Yuan Tuo''s face is even more proud.


    "You like it. I''ll make it for you every day in the future. Do you want to put it now?"


    Bai sang nodded, "OK, let it go."


    She stood up and just wanted to catch the kite.


    However, YUANTUO grabbed it back and put the thread ball in her hand.


    "I''ll run, you put it."


    They came to the open place.


    The wind is still a little.


    The kite soon came to the sky.


    Because the kite was very big, it soon attracted the attention of the people around it.


    And high.


    I can''t help but see who put it.


    There are several acquaintances who just wanted to come over and say a few words.


    YUANTUO is afraid of being disturbed. He has arranged bodyguards to guard around.


    At this time, I saw people coming and stopped them.


    Not at all.


    YUANTUO still has a reputation and knows that he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others.


    Most people''s official positions are not as good as him.


    So I was stopped and didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang found out and was afraid that he would offend others.


    "It''s all right. They know my temperament and are not afraid to offend others. My father is going to retire. The heir must be me. They are a group of people without titles. How dare they offend me."


    YUANTUO didn''t take it to heart.


    Bai sang thought of the original plot. If he had this mentality.


    Where will it be like that.


    A princess or princess destroyed him.


    The kite flew for a while.


    Bai sang still took YUANTUO back to the city.


    Said it was cold.


    Yuan Tuo nodded and agreed.


    This time back to the city, they were sitting in a carriage.


    Xiaohua wants to stop talking and wants to stop it.


    Unfortunately, YUANTUO ignored and led people to the carriage.


    Where dare Xiaohua say anything.


    Can only follow the carriage.

 Chapter 1255

    Bai sang chuckled, "you know my servant girl."


    YUANTUO doesn''t feel that he has bullied others at all.


    He looked down and saw the little white hand and swallowed.


    Took a sneak look at the man.


    Bai Sang was amused by his little expression and knew what he was thinking.


    Reach out and take his hand.


    When the two people held together, Yuan Tuo''s palms were found sweating by Bai sang.


    She put her head together and didn''t want to be heard by people outside the carriage. "Are you so nervous?" "Didn''t the little Marquis hold hands with other women?" he laughed


    This is the top set of YUANTUO.


    He snorted: "I''m not nervous. How can I be nervous, and I don''t hold hands with other women." Then he looked at it with eyes and eyebrows: "have you held hands with others?"


    "I held hands with you." Bai sang laughed.


    No one else, just him.


    This sentence made yuan Tuo''s sharp ears, neck and neck red.


    He turned his head away from her.


    But I still couldn''t help looking at it secretly. When they looked at each other, their hearts beat.


    Bai sang shook the man.


    "Well, well, I know you''re not nervous."


    Cajoling words are very useful to YUANTUO.


    Because of this topic, the atmosphere in the carriage was much better.


    It smells sweet.


    -


    The people in the restaurant know YUANTUO.


    There should be no one in Beijing who doesn''t know YUANTUO.


    I just wanted to welcome people in, but I didn''t know that I saw the little Marquis who was usually high above and didn''t care about anything. At this time, I carefully helped a beautiful woman down from the carriage.


    It''s gentle like water, tender and sweet talk, and take care of it.


    The shopkeeper got the message from the waiter that the little Marquis of the yuan family was coming and hurried out of it.


    Then I saw this scene.


    Standing on one side with many people, I didn''t think of welcoming guests.


    The young Marquis''s appearance was amazing. At this time, the people he helped down were also peerless.


    They stand together like a picture.


    Amazing, good-looking.


    When they came back, they had gone in.


    The shopkeeper followed up and stood behind him.


    "Little Marquis, there are fresh fish just arrived in the kitchen and old hens just bought."


    "Well, I''ll serve all the signature dishes."


    "OK, here you are."


    The shopkeeper half bent down and went out.


    Bai sang sat down by the window and found the people downstairs talking about himself.


    Yuan Tuo naturally heard it too. He was unhappy and asked the guard at the door to go down.


    After a while, there was no sound below.


    "Have you always been like this in the capital? How can I hear from others that you are an invincible little hero?"


    YUANTUO also heard of being praised. He didn''t feel very happy in his heart.


    But I heard it from the mouth of the man in front of me. I don''t know why. There was a flood of joy in my heart.


    He forgot his pride, looked at her little expression and found that he was telling the truth.


    "I -- I only have these false names by following my father."


    Bai sang heard humility from his mouth for the first time.


    Chuckle.


    Unable to resist, he reached out and pinched his cheek.


    Yuan Tuo grabbed her hand and squeezed it a little hard.


    Blushing and embarrassed, "why do you pinch my face?"


    "Can''t you pinch it?" Bai sang thought it was a taboo to meet him.


    But hasn''t she pinched the world?


    There are many stories in my mind that pinch the villain''s face.


    She nervously withdrew her hand.


    Didn''t the world pinch his face?


    Who knows YUANTUO¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1256

    Yuan Tuo''s other hand came to her cheek and pinched it.


    "If you pinch me, I''ll pinch you too."


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly.


    That''s what he was thinking.


    He felt his cheek gently pinched by him and accidentally rubbed it when he released his hand.


    The little flower standing at the door saw what she wanted to say, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The bodyguard is very discerning. Close the door.


    There are only two people left in Yajian.


    No one was watching. YUANTUO was a little brave.


    He also grabbed her wrist and rubbed her cheek, "let you eat tofu."


    "Poof -"


    Bai sang laughed.


    Yuan Tuo laughed with him.


    After this, they became closer and closer.


    And the two will soon get married, only after the new year.


    "Can you come out during the Chinese new year?"


    When YUANTUO thought of getting married, he thought of the new year.


    I don''t know when they can come out again after this time.


    Bai sang thought carefully and shook his head: "maybe not. There are many things at home. My mother will certainly not let me out."


    Yuan Tuo was unhappy.


    But when I think of two people getting married, I can meet and be together every day.


    "Well."


    Bai sang tilted his head: "young Marquis, do you really like me? Or are you responsible?"


    She asked with a smile.


    YUANTUO nodded decisively: "I like it. At first, I wanted to be responsible. Later, I found that you are very good, so good that I like you soon." With a little red cheeks, he continued, "it''s lucky that we had that thing. Otherwise, if I fell in love with you so soon, you should think I''m a rogue."


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, you are such a noble person. If you like me, how can you be a rascal? It will only make me guess."


    "Which two?"


    She smiled softly and sweetly: "first, the little Marquis fell in love with me at first sight."


    YUANTUO is very satisfied with this.


    Bai Sang''s lips were cold. "Second, the little Marquis treats every woman like this. No matter what his status, he will be loved by the little marquis."


    "How could it be, young master - how could I be such a person? Before I met you, I always thought women were too pretentious to touch."


    A catchphrase almost came out.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, so I believe the little Marquis fell in love with me at first sight."


    "What about you? Yes, do I like it because of that?" Yuan Tuo asked nervously.


    In fact, there is no difference between the two.


    But he wants to know.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, I always like you. I like you from the first time I see you."


    "Really? Then why did you treat me so coldly the first time and ask me not to -"


    YUANTUO thought of what she said to herself when they were lying in bed.


    "That''s not to make you relax. If you are nervous at that time, I will be very nervous as a woman."


    Yeah.


    YUANTUO was brainwashed in an instant.


    Bai sang thought he was too cute.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and kissed him on the cheek.


    Soft touch, appearing on his cheek.


    Yuan Tuo immediately sat up and quickly sat down.


    Peeked at the door.


    Luckily the door was closed.


    "I especially like the little marquis. I like the one I like very much."


    Yuan Tuo lowered his head nervously, "I - I also like you very much."


    A word stutters.


    Ancient people were pure and shy.


    Even men.


    Bai Sang was very happy to see him like this.


    He really cares about her.

 Chapter 1257

    After dinner, they walked outside again.


    YUANTUO''s face is too attractive.


    After a while, we all knew that young Marquis yuan came out shopping with the daughter of an engaged merchant. Standing together, they were a mural.


    Originally, I thought that little Marquis yuan must have been forced to take a merchant''s daughter.


    The family has great power. Marrying a daughter-in-law with little status is the best choice for the yuan family.


    I don''t think so. I like it too.


    Don''t like to take people out after being hired?


    Now is not the former dynasty. Women have a high status, and there are not so many rules for men and women to get along with each other.


    Both of them are engaged people. They can come out for a walk.


    It can also increase feelings.


    Bai sang came home and stayed for a few days. When he heard his mother say there was no gossip outside, he was a little surprised.


    Is YUANTUO taking himself out to play just to block these people''s mouths?


    In the afternoon, Yuan Tuo came as usual to give the woman something she liked. She asked.


    "What those people outside say has nothing to do with me. I just wanted to stay with you that day."


    YUANTUO himself was suspected and agitated.


    He didn''t have any thoughts.


    "I just want to go out with you without thinking about anything else."


    Bai sang looked worried and knew that she was afraid of misunderstanding her.


    "I know. Just ask, and it''s a good thing. People outside know how much you like me."


    Yuan Tuo pursed: "I don''t want these people to know how much I like you."


    She leaned over and said, "why?"


    It shouldn''t be the same as the previous world. Do you want the world to know?


    He took one hand and said, "after you marry me, I''ll go to the border. You''re alone in the house. I''m afraid that those people will bully you."


    "Oh, little Marquis knows someone will envy me?"


    Bai sang joked.


    The two men spoke loudly.


    Xiaohua is not deaf outside. She shouted outside, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Then he pushed the door open.


    I''m afraid Bai sang will have an accident.


    At the moment the door opened, YUANTUO had jumped out of the window.


    Bai Sang was lying on the table. "It''s all right. I was just reading the script. There were a few words that were fun. I learned them."


    Xiaohua looked inside and didn''t see who was there.


    He closed the door again in doubt.


    -


    The white family will still be a man.


    Although she didn''t take Bai sang out much, Bai Mu occasionally took her out once or twice.


    Bai sang has experienced so many worlds. Why not?


    No matter how difficult the ladies gave themselves, she followed them one by one.


    Then hit them in the face.


    Fame followed.


    It''s all praise.


    YUANTUO over there, the friends around him heard that they crowded over again.


    "It''s said that your little lady''s embroidery work is very fascinating."


    "I also heard that piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all the same."


    "No, they all say that the little lady of his family looks like an immortal and looks like flowers."


    YUANTUO was very unhappy. These people muttered about themselves.


    Last time Sang Sang asked him to shout this.


    Two overlapping words, read in my heart, soft into a mess.


    "Shut up."


    Yuan Tuo grabbed a long gun and wanted to teach these people a lesson.


    The little friends scattered and ran away, only Bai Cheng was still there.


    "After the new year, you will go to the border."


    Bai Cheng''s meaning is obvious.


    Yuan Tuo naturally heard, "my little lady can handle it."


    His face was full of smiles.


    Not at all.


    "It seems that she is deeply in your heart." Bai Cheng''s paper fan hit him twice on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1258

    Bai sang not only won yuan Tuo''s heart, but also yuan''s father was very satisfied.


    Heard their daughter-in-law are good words, the most important thing is that the son also likes it very much.


    That is to expect the daughter-in-law to marry in early.


    There are rumors outside, and the emperor knows.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t know, but the queen heard others say two more words.


    Slightly surprised, he discussed with the emperor twice.


    The emperor was surprised and discussed with the queen to let the merchant''s daughter go into the palace.


    See why you are so liked by the little monkey of the yuan family.


    So when Bai sang received the news of entering the palace, the whole Bai family turned upside down.


    They are just ordinary people, not to mention the emperor. They bow and bow whenever they see an official.


    Unexpectedly, he was noticed by his majesty after he was engaged to the Duke of yuan.


    The edict says let Bai sang pass.


    That is, the rest of the Bai family can''t go there.


    Bai''s mother was nervous and worried that her daughter''s entering the palace would annoy noble people.


    The edict was put into the ancestral hall for worship.


    He began to talk to Bai sang about all kinds of things.


    Bai Sang''s ear cocoons were coming out, but he smiled: "Mom, you say I know, I won''t run around in the palace, I will be obedient, and I will salute when I see noble people."


    White mother is still worried.


    At this time, YUANTUO came.


    Now the white family has found a savior.


    The whole family went there.


    Yuanfu also came.


    They said directly that they would send Bai sang to the Palace tomorrow.


    Bai family talent breathed a sigh of relief, and the worry pressed on his chest was a little lighter.


    Thank you all the time.


    "There''s no need to thank you. I''m going to be a family soon, and Xiao sang enters the palace because of us." Yuanfu shook his head.


    I heard a warm in my heart.


    Yuan Tuo sat beside Bai sang and whispered, "I''ll go to your room later."


    Bai sang nodded.


    Now some words are hard to say.


    The yuan family left soon.


    The Bai family sent people out. Bai''s mother touched Bai Sang''s head: "now, the Marquis and the little marquis will take you. There are acquaintances in the palace."


    "Mom, I''ll go to bed early tonight and get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, well, go and have a rest. Don''t be spiritless tomorrow."


    Bai sang got free and went back to his small yard.


    Bathed and put on pajamas.


    Lying in bed: "go to bed, too. Tomorrow you will go to the palace with me. You don''t have to wait on me tonight."


    Xiaohua nodded to know the seriousness of the matter.


    "The young lady went to bed early."


    "Yes."


    When Xiaohua goes out, the room is quiet.


    Bai sang opened the bed curtain, looked out, took a coat from the side and put it on.


    Gently open the window.


    Maybe she knew she was going to enter the Palace tomorrow, and all the servant girls in the yard went out.


    The whole yard is quiet.


    She didn''t want to open all the windows. There was a cold wind outside and she couldn''t carry it.


    Open a little gap and sit on the chair and look out.


    It''s getting dark


    But it''s bright outside.


    There are no dark clouds tonight. The moon shines brightly on the yard.


    Bai sang held his chin in one hand and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    A creak.


    Bai sang woke up vaguely.


    When you see that the window is closed, look inside.


    YUANTUO stood behind her.


    "What if you wear this clothes and open the window when it''s cold?" He said with a frown.


    Lead people to the bed.


    Bai sang felt the warmth on his wrist. His hands could be so warm on such a cold day.


    "Here you are. It''s so slow today."


    Said slightly wronged.

 Chapter 1259

    Yuan Tuo thought of his father''s eyes when the carriage wanted to leave.


    "My father seems to know that I often come to you."


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    Bai sang chuckled, which of course he found.


    Let alone Yuanfu, who has martial arts skills, found out that even his parents knew it.


    Every day there are all kinds of strange things and valuable jewelry in the room.


    I didn''t see anyone visiting again.


    You know what''s going on.


    Bai''s mother also told her not to lose her square inch to YUANTUO. She must hold the woman with reserve, or she will be despised by the other party.


    "Are you worried about your father talking about you now?"


    "If you still laugh, I''ll be your husband right away."


    Yuan Tuo grabbed her wrist and slowly came to her palm. They clasped their fingers.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s said that the little Marquis''s hand is hot all the time. It''s so comfortable."


    Bai Sang''s hands and body were cold because he sat by the window and blew for a while.


    "That''s because you''ve caught a cold. Lie down in bed quickly."


    They both spoke in a very low voice, and the heat sprayed each other on their faces.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous.


    Bai sang lay in bed.


    YUANTUO covered her with a quilt.


    The warmth came.


    "Little Marquis, what do you want to tell me?"


    I''ll talk later in the lobby today.


    Yuan Tuo said softly, "I''ll go to the palace with you. Don''t be afraid. No one will dare to touch you."


    "It sounds like I''m going to die." Bai sang smiled and said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. Can''t you?" He curled his lips slightly hard.


    She nodded again and again: "well, the little marquis is the best. With the little Marquis, I''m sure I won''t be bullied."


    Yuan Tuo smiled again and took out a long wooden box from his arms.


    "Send me jewelry again?"


    "Go to the Palace tomorrow and wear it on your head."


    I didn''t open it to see what was inside.


    Bai sang wanted to show his hand from the quilt, so he was held down by YUANTUO: "don''t move. It''s cold outside. See this thing tomorrow."


    "Well." She stuck out her tongue.


    Yuan Tuo''s beautiful eyes are dark.


    Before Bai sang reacted, they kissed together.


    This kiss is not an ordinary touch.


    It''s deeper¡ª¡ª


    Finally, white Sang was panting and his cheeks looked like blush.


    See the head jump out of the window without looking back, and don''t forget to close the window when you leave.


    Bai sang laughed.


    -


    Entering the palace has no pressure on Bai sang.


    The palace is an unattainable place for families in the world.


    But for her, it''s like the back garden.


    The clothes are a little gorgeous. On his head is the jewelry sent by YUANTUO last night.


    Bai Mu was a little surprised to see it, but she soon became normal.


    After a incense stick.


    Bai Sang was originally beautiful. With such a dress, he was really like a famous girl''s family.


    With a faint smile on her face, she turned around in front of her mother: "Mom, isn''t it nice?"


    I didn''t know that Bai Mu shed tears directly.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Asked anxiously.


    White mother shook her head: "I just think my daughter has grown up and will leave her mother soon."


    "Mom, didn''t the little Marquis say? When he goes to the border with the Marquis, I can often go home."


    "That''s what I say, but I can''t come here often. Don''t lose face."


    Bai sang sighed, "Mom, you know, don''t cry. Your crying daughter is distressed."


    White mother is so concerned by her daughter that she is not sad.

 Chapter 1260

    Yuanfu YUANTUO came to pick up people.


    After seeing Bai sang dressed up, Yuan Tuo stood motionless and couldn''t move his eyes around her.


    This made others laugh.


    Bai sang stared at the man with a reddish cheek.


    YUANTUO came back and hurried over.


    After saying goodbye one by one, Bai sang got into the carriage.


    Because her mother was reluctant to give up, her heart was also stuffy and uncomfortable.


    YUANTUO naturally found it.


    Yuanfu sat in the car in front, and YUANTUO and baisang sat in the same car.


    There are only two people in the carriage. Where will YUANTUO take care of it.


    Holding one hand, he moved his seat a little and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" Thinking she was nervous, he comforted, "it''s okay. I''m here. Don''t be nervous. There''s nothing in the palace. Just speak gently."


    Bai sang shook his head and didn''t want to explain. He forced a smile. "I''m fine. I know. I''m not nervous with you."


    Yuan Tuo was afraid that she was embarrassed to say, and deliberately told some palace jokes.


    "You know what? There are actually many dog holes in the palace. I was in there with a group of princes and happened to meet your majesty. I thought we would be punished. Your majesty laughed and nothing happened."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he had done such embarrassing things.


    Cover your mouth and laugh.


    YUANTUO looked at her smile and said more and more vigorously, "Your Royal Highness is nothing, but I was severely beaten by my father. It hurt at that time."


    "That''s bad luck for you."


    "Yes, at that time, my father stood beside his majesty and laughed. I didn''t know that he would hit me when he came home."


    His face was pitiful.


    Bai sang tilted his head: "when I was a child, I was obedient. All the people who were beaten were brothers. They also like to fight. When they were in the county city, they beat a group of people about the same age."


    "So I had a good time with your brothers. The eldest brother is steady and the second brother is smart. I''m sure I can win the Jinshi examination."


    She blushed and pushed the man. "We haven''t married yet."


    Yuan Tuo said frankly, "we are engaged. We can call brother."


    He was amused by this picture.


    Talking like this, I don''t think time flies.


    The carriage stopped and heard someone ask outside.


    Yuan Tuo whispered, "it''s at the gate of the palace."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She saw them holding hands. "No?"


    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "no, it''s still a long time to go in from the palace gate. You may change the sedan chair later."


    "How do you know I don''t have to let go, not get off the wagon?" Bai sang joked.


    Yuan Tuo blushed and held his hand tighter: "I don''t have to let go or get off the carriage. I answered."


    "Well, let you hold it for a while."


    "Well, let me hold it for a while."


    Bai sang knew that he was afraid of being nervous, otherwise how could he be so brazen to say.


    My heart is warm.


    The carriage continued to move.


    But someone outside told me to come down later.


    Yuan Tuo gave a gentle hum.


    Bai sang is not interested in watching outside.


    Also because he entered the palace, YUANTUO didn''t speak again.


    It''s quiet all around.


    In the past, when she was in the palace, she hated this silence.


    Half incense.


    The carriage stopped again.


    Yuanfu will leave with YUANTUO.


    YUANTUO doesn''t want to go and wants to accompany Bai sang.


    "Nonsense, you are a man. It''s not proper to go to the harem."


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen the queen."


    "No, you come with me."

 Chapter 1261

    Bai sang saw that his father and son were going to quarrel here, and the eunuchs and bodyguards around him looked normal. He knew that the two people often quarreled in the palace.


    "Little Marquis, I''ll just go myself." She saluted yuan''s father according to the rules: "thank you for sending me into the palace."


    What does YUANTUO want to say.


    Bai sang gave a sign in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "OK." She smiled a soothing smile.


    Then he took a sedan chair and came down to the harem surrounded by the palace maids and eunuchs.


    The emperor of this world is an ordinary emperor. There are many concubines in the harem.


    The queen gave birth to two princes, one princess, the prince and the second prince, and five princesses.


    Other concubines also gave birth to princes, but they all gave fiefs and left the palace one by one when they became adults.


    No one poses a threat to the crown prince.


    The harem is also very calm.


    These are what YUANTUO told himself. Where does the family know these things.


    That is to comfort her and don''t worry too much.


    When the queen saw her this time, she mainly wanted to see what kind of daughter-in-law the yuan family married.


    One more thing, your majesty is still very guilty about the yuan family marrying the merchant''s daughter.


    I don''t think it''s necessary for the yuan family.


    Unfortunately, the emperors of all dynasties are ruthless, and the yuan family dare not gamble.


    The empress and the emperor are one heart. She knows what her majesty thinks and won''t make any face to Bai sang.


    When Bai sang arrived, it was not a tit for tat scene to meet her, but the enthusiastic queen took her to speak.


    Bai sang knows what words are most likable.


    After a while, the queen laughed.


    The fifth princess is also there. She is a hairpin girl. She has a title and doesn''t worry about marrying at all.


    His character is very exciting. After a while, he played with Bai sang.


    I stayed at the palace for lunch.


    The dishes in the Imperial Palace are good. Bai sang is not a picky person. He eats everything.


    The queen praised her appetite.


    In the afternoon, the queen took her to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager gave her a faint.


    In fact, it is not only light to Bai sang, but also light to everyone.


    I didn''t stay long, so I wandered in the imperial garden.


    Originally, Bai Sang was a little vigilant for fear that he would make the noble people unhappy.


    I didn''t know that people were really kind to her.


    Gradually, Bai Sang also relaxed.


    Really chat.


    Until it was late.


    Bai sang can''t stay in the palace for the night. She is just an ordinary people and can''t stay here.


    Go out of the harem and come to the gate.


    Two carriages stopped beside, and YUANTUO still stood beside and waited anxiously.


    When he saw her coming, he came to her like a wind on his feet.


    Look at her anxiously, from foot to head.


    "Is everything all right? You''re in the Queen''s Palace -"


    After looking around, it''s still hard to ask directly.


    "Nothing." Bai sang saluted yuan''s father''s rules.


    They sat in the car.


    Yuan Tuo asked nervously, "is it really all right?"


    "Nothing happened. The queen is very kind and very good to me." Bai sang came to his ear and said softly, "others, come to me later and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Yuan Tuo looked at her face and found that there was really no problem. He was relieved.


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Now we''re going to send people back to Bai''s house.


    People in Sangsang''s family must be more worried about her.


    Bai sang took his hand and rubbed it on his cheek. "It''s really all right. Don''t worry."


    YUANTUO felt the softness of his palm. He couldn''t think of anything else. He nodded hurriedly, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 1262

    Bai sang returned home and was concerned and greeted by his relatives.


    The yuan family stayed for a while and left.


    Soon she was asked at home what had happened in the palace.


    There is not much to say about the queen.


    If you say too much, it''s another thing to be afraid of being heard by others.


    "Very good. The queen is also very kind to me, and the food in the palace is also delicious." Bai sang picked a few small things to say.


    See the Empress Dowager did not say.


    I went to the imperial garden and saw many famous flower varieties.


    Finally, the Bai family nodded: "this is a matter of honoring our ancestors. We should tell our ancestors."


    Bai sang didn''t expect the formation to be so big, "Dad, don''t wait for me to tell my ancestors after I get married with the little marquis."


    "Good."


    She returned to her room with a casual excuse.


    I''m still tired in the palace.


    Lie motionless on the bed.


    Xiaohua, as a servant girl entering the palace, has already been called to cross examine.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing to ask. When she went to see the queen, Xiaohua didn''t take it with her.


    "So tired."


    "Are you so tired? Why don''t I take you to a place where you can relax?"


    YUANTUO doesn''t know when to stand by the bed.


    Seeing her hard work, her eyes overflowed with heartache.


    "Young Marquis, when did you come here?"


    Bai sang sat up and looked at people in surprise.


    "Just now, it''s still hard to enter the palace." Yuan Tuo helped the man up. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    "Ah, I''m afraid my parents will come to me."


    Yuan Tuo thought for a moment, "Sang Sang went to tell people outside that you want to sleep. Don''t disturb you."


    Bai sang didn''t know where he wanted to take himself to relax.


    But I''d love to be with him.


    She went outside. "I want to sleep well. Don''t call me."


    The servant girls nodded.


    I know that the young lady needs a rest now when she enters the palace.


    Bai sang returned to the room and closed the door.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, she flew lightly.


    He reacted and found himself jumping around on the roof.


    Yuan Tuo hugged her waist tightly and pressed the man in his arms for fear that she would fall.


    Of course, you can''t fall if you hold it with so much strength.


    He held so tightly that he just wanted to hold Sang Sang.


    Bai sang didn''t know he was thinking carefully. She looked around at night.


    They didn''t go out of the city, but came to the edge of the city.


    The capital is very big, with many mountain resorts on the edge.


    "How to relax here?"


    She landed at the gate of a villa.


    Yuan Tuo took her in with a gentle smile on his face, "I''ll take you."


    They walked to the top of the mountain.


    There is a building on the top of the mountain.


    Bai Sang was surprised. When he opened the door and went in, hot air came to his face.


    Mixed with the smell of sulfuric acid.


    After blinking twice, I saw a big bath in it.


    There is hot water in the bath.


    Hot springs?


    "It will be very comfortable to soak in it."


    Reaching out and patting, several servant girls came in from the outside.


    Bai sang didn''t feel happy when he saw these servant girls.


    Instead, he narrowed his eyes, hugged YUANTUO''s arm and asked, "are these servant girls usually waiting for you to bathe?"


    Yuan Tuo blushed: "no, no, I usually bathe alone and no one serves."


    "We came in a hurry. How did these servant girls come? They were just standing at the door waiting to be summoned."


    Bai sang snorted.


    "In fact - in fact, I''ve wanted to bring you here for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance."


    YUANTUO''s face turned red, hot and shy. It couldn''t be redder.

 Chapter 1263

    Bai sang didn''t expect that he wanted to bring himself here long ago.


    Of course, I''m very happy in my heart.


    "So you''ve been thinking about me."


    YUANTUO didn''t look arrogant this time. He looked at her carefully: "yes, I''ve been thinking of you. When I see good things, I think of you."


    Bai Sang was a little shy: "thank you, little marquis. I''m very happy."


    "It will make you happy every day." Yuan Tuo raised his head proudly at this time.


    "I believe you can make me happy every day."


    After they finished their sweet and greasy words, Bai sang went inside.


    Jiang Yu habitually keeps up.


    It soon caught the servant girl''s eyes.


    Bai Sang was also puzzled. He looked at him and asked with a smile, "does the little Marquis want to wash with me?"


    This sentence made YUANTUO flee.


    Bai sang thinks he''s really cute.


    With the help of the servant girl, he took off his clothes outside and dragged the ones inside.


    She''s the only one left in the bath.


    When I first went into the water, I felt the temperature very hot.


    It''s more comfortable to adapt to it for a while.


    The hot spring is very comfortable.


    The comfortable white mulberry felt the bones become soft.


    Because she was too comfortable, she fell asleep against her.


    When you wake up, lie in your room,


    The clothes are already on.


    A little surprised, he sat up and looked at his clothes.


    The straps were tied askew, and many of them were not tied, and they were loose.


    "Poof."


    She laughed loudly.


    Yuan Tuo must have helped him wear it again.


    This man won''t let the servant girl call himself?


    Just do it yourself.


    The little boy has a bad mind.


    -


    After going to the palace, the Bai family also stabilized in the capital.


    Bai sang didn''t sneak into the palace.


    Almost all those with some status know.


    Moreover, Yuan Tuo personally sent it at that time. He didn''t know the merchant''s daughter, but they all knew the little marquis.


    The man who is so close to the little marquis is is still a young woman, and many people in the capital don''t know him. That is the daughter of the merchant who has just moved to the capital.


    It was a little despised.


    Unexpectedly, the queen called people into the harem and treated them very kindly. The queen liked it very much.


    Most importantly, the queen also took people to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager can''t be seen casually. She hasn''t come out in the deep palace since her majesty ascended the throne.


    Bai sang didn''t expect it here.


    I went to the Palace once, and there was the butterfly effect.


    It also solved the unstable position of the Bai family in the capital.


    Modern upstarts despised by the rich are also despised by the emerging upstarts in ancient times.


    The same thing.


    Now, after the Queen''s love, that little contempt and contempt is gone.


    The most important thing is that the business of a restaurant opened by the Bai family in Beijing is getting better.


    Those who come are still people with some status.


    Bai sang no longer cares about things outside.


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of parents and brothers, it was no longer the restraint and tension that had just come.


    It''s a good thing.


    She didn''t make the wedding dress alone.


    White mother invited several people to help.


    When the wedding dress was embroidered, it was almost time for marriage.


    YUANTUO can''t come again at this time.


    It''s unlucky to come again.


    So Bai sang gets small gifts from his brothers every day.


    Said it was from the little marquis.


    I used to send it secretly. I thought the little Marquis liked his sister.


    But now, we all know that the little Marquis values his sister.


    This is not what ordinary people like.


    I really like it.


    Special attention.

 Chapter 1264

    In particular, Bai Liu had dinner with his new friends outside. The little Marquis came to deliver things, which made his friends look at him with new eyes.


    with due respect.


    Bai Liu was flattered.


    Come back and talk to your family.


    At lunch, Bai sang didn''t think it was a happy thing: "second brother, some people should be careful. Not everyone can make friends. What some people see is that you know the little marquis."


    Bai Liu certainly knew such a thing and nodded: "sister, don''t worry, I know."


    So does the family.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t pay attention to some ill intentioned people. When you are admitted to Jinshi and become an official in Korea, naturally someone will treat you sincerely."


    Bai Liu was happy to hear the concern of his family.


    -


    The day of marriage is coming.


    YUANTUO and Yuanfu are also in urgent need of going to the border.


    If it hadn''t been for this marriage, father and son would have passed.


    The border is a little nervous. Although there are generals in the past, there is no backbone in the end.


    Yuanfu is their backbone.


    As a small forward, YUANTUO also needs to be tempered and go.


    But Yuanfu asked him not to go.


    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "I understand what Dad means to everyone. When I come back this time, dad will leave. If I don''t go there..."


    His head shook again.


    Yuanfu smiled: "Oh? Are you willing to give up your newly married little wife?"


    Yuan Tuo''s cheeks were red. "Sang Sang knew and asked me to follow my father."


    "Hey, it reminds me of your mother."


    The atmosphere between father and son became dull.


    Soon he smiled again.


    "My mother will be very happy to know that I want to get married."


    Yuanfu patted him on the head: "of course my mother is happy. You are our only son. Your mother likes you more than I do. She will be happier than me."


    -


    The Bai family is also busy.


    This is not an ordinary marriage, but about Bai family face and yuan family face.


    Let''s show this group of people in Beijing that they are a perfect match.


    At this time, Bai sang relaxed.


    She finished embroidering her wedding dress, leaving some words from Bai''s mother.


    There are also some obscure topics.


    Bai Sang was a little funny.


    "... if it hurts, just tell the little Marquis that he likes you so much that he won''t do anything."


    "Niang, there are still some medicine here. Take it."


    "When you go back, don''t hurry back. My parents won''t go at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Bai sang blush and heartbeat.


    "Mom, I know it all."


    "The yuan family doesn''t have a legitimate mother. No one is pressing on your head, but you have to support the whole yuan family. You can''t let others see jokes. You have a noble status when you marry, and you don''t need to be afraid of anyone. You must show your noble lady''s demeanor."


    "Mom, OK."


    After listening to the instructions, you learn the way of housekeeper.


    Check the dowry at night.


    Find yourself very rich.


    It was sent by the yuan family and filled in a lot at home.


    If it weren''t for the two brothers who still need to marry, they would soon take out their old capital.


    So Bai sang crossed out a few.


    Seeing that the family was unhappy, she could only say, "just take it as a gift for my future nephew. If I refuse it, I''m not happy."


    Toot his mouth.


    The family smiled.


    Bai Heng and Bai Liu are warm in heart.


    "Sister, if the yuan family bullies you, you must tell your brother that no matter how strong they are, my brother is not afraid!"


    Bai sang nodded: "well, if you are bullied, you will go back to your mother''s house."

 Chapter 1265

    The day of marriage finally came.


    Bai sang got up early and experienced. He went to bed early at night and didn''t get up very sleepy.


    The yuan family also sent experienced women over.


    Let''s move in order.


    The process went well.


    Bai Sang put makeup on his face, put on a red wedding dress and covered his head with red.


    Sit neatly in a chair and wait.


    Xiaohua leaned to her ear: "Miss, my uncle is coming."


    "Well, I see."


    She behaved very insipid.


    But in fact, he was very nervous. He clenched his clothes tightly with both hands.


    Afraid of grasping the folds, he loosened his hands and held them together.


    "Don''t be nervous, miss. My uncle is even more nervous. It''s hard for the two young masters to speak clearly outside."


    Xiaohua covered her mouth and smiled.


    Bai Sang was relieved after hearing this sentence.


    Well, if someone is more nervous than herself, she''s not nervous.


    The sound of blowing and beating in my ears is getting louder and louder.


    YUANTUO still came in.


    Although he was too nervous to speak, he was surrounded by his little friends, who were both literate and martial.


    All the difficult questions are small ones.


    When I came in and sprinkled all kinds of copper money, no one stopped me.


    Bai Sang was helped down to the door.


    Bai Heng walked out of the door with all kinds of rules on his back.


    After sitting in the sedan chair, there was a pleasant crowd outside.


    Breathe out gently.


    I''m finally going to marry YUANTUO.


    -


    It was very lively.


    The sedan chair stopped, and she entered the hall with the help of YUANTUO.


    "Be careful, there are steps."


    "Slow down, I''ll hold you."


    What appeared in Bai Sang''s ear was yuan Tuo''s whispered instructions.


    No one else heard.


    Only two people could hear.


    She gently grabbed the man and shook him twice to signal him to stop talking.


    Yuan Tuo smiled softly.


    No more words.


    Salute and walk down to a room with the help of Xiaohua.


    A merry noise.


    And left soon.


    When the little flowers were gone, she carefully lifted the cover and looked out.


    no one.


    Suddenly relieved.


    Seeing the dishes on the table not far away, I knew it was prepared for the bride.


    He opened his head directly and came to the table to eat with chopsticks.


    "Miss - madam, why are you eating?"


    Xiaohua came in with a basin of water. Seeing her eating, she walked over very quickly.


    "Isn''t this for me?"


    Bai Sang was too scared to eat.


    "Of course it''s for my wife. It''s just that my wife eats alone."


    Bai sang tilted his head.


    "Is this what I ate with the little Marquis?"


    Xiaohua smiled and nodded: "madam, wait a minute. When the young master comes back, we can eat together."


    Now the two are married and their names have been changed.


    Bai sang kept his mouth shut and had to wait for this guy.


    I''m starving.


    "He won''t talk about me. I''ve been hungry all day. Let me eat some first."


    "The young master won''t say you, but this --¡°


    Before Xiaohua finished, Bai sang had finished the general meal.


    There''s nothing to say now.


    Bai sang went back to bed and sat: "so? When will your new uncle come?"


    Xiaohua put the cap back on.


    "It should be right away, madam. Wait."


    Bai Sang was sleepy after he was full.


    Xiaohua couldn''t persuade her.


    Then she fell asleep on the bed.


    "Madam, madam -"


    I can''t wake up the people in bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    YUANTUO came in drunk.


    Hearing the cry inside, he walked quickly inside.


    "Young master, madam, she -"

 Chapter 1266

    When Bai sang woke up, it was already dawn outside.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, saw the red quilt covered on his body, and suddenly woke up.


    Last night seemed to be my wedding day.


    Hurriedly looked around, the man was gone.


    "Are you awake, madam?"


    When she woke up, the noise was so loud that people outside heard her and knocked on the door.


    Bai sang hurriedly got out of bed: "wake up."


    The door was gently opened.


    A group of servant girls swarmed in, each carrying something in his hand.


    "Madam, it''s time to freshen up."


    Every servant girl''s face was filled with a smile.


    He is very kind to Bai sang.


    Xiaohua walked in with her at this time and was relieved to see her like this.


    The little expression was found by Bai sang.


    Whispered in my heart: did something happen last night?


    What she remembered was that she was full.


    Then I was so sleepy that I couldn''t help closing my eyelids.


    It was the next day when I woke up.


    So last night¡ª¡ª


    With the help of the servant girl, Bai sang dressed neatly and washed well.


    At this time, I asked Xiaohua what happened last night.


    "Madam, you were so sleepy last night that you didn''t even drink a glass of wine. The young master didn''t let us call you." Xiaohua smiled: "the young master is very kind to his wife."


    Bai Sang was not happy.


    I didn''t drink a glass of wine.


    There must be no wedding candles.


    If it is spread, it will be discussed!


    It''s over.


    I was not sleepy during the day, but I didn''t expect to be sleepy at night.


    Especially after dinner.


    Bai sang thought and came to a threshold.


    "Here we are."


    Yuanfu and YUANTUO sat inside drinking tea.


    When YUANTUO saw her coming, he quickly stood up. His handsome face was full of joy. He came over excitedly and helped the man with one hand. "Why are you coming? I just wanted to find you."


    "I want to offer tea to my father."


    It''s very quiet.


    Yuanfu is a martial artist with sharp ears.


    When I heard this, I coughed softly.


    I got excited.


    The daughter-in-law is offering tea.


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t care about this kind of courtesy. You don''t have to get up and offer tea."


    Yuanfu, who is ready to let his daughter-in-law offer tea over there: "


    "Rules or rules."


    Bai sang took the tea from Xiaohua.


    It''s very polite to bow down and deliver tea.


    Yuanfu coughed lightly, took it over, took a sip, and took out the prepared reward from his arms.


    Praised a few words.


    YUANTUO can''t wait to lead people to sit in a chair.


    Bai Sang was a little restrained and wanted to ask him about last night.


    The atmosphere of the yuan family is very easy-going.


    Soon the whole family laughed.


    Servant girl put breakfast on the table.


    Bai Sang also thought that the rules of gaomen mansion were very strict. After so many worlds, she still behaved very lady.


    I didn''t know she had forgotten one thing.


    That is, there are no women in the yuan family. Father and son are very casual at home.


    When eating, there is no need to eat without talking, and there is no need to eat quietly.


    Bai sang looked up and saw that the people around her were eating with one wing and put a chicken leg in her bowl with the other hand.


    "Madam, try it."


    Bai sang turned and saw that Yuanfu was also eating happily with a wing.


    She thought, nodded, reached out and grabbed the chicken leg and chewed it directly.


    The taste is very good, not firewood, very delicious.


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Yes, my father did it himself."


    Bai sang almost choked. Did dad do it himself?


    "Can dad still do this?"


    Ancient men were not good at cooking.


    Yuan Tuo came over, "my roast chicken is also delicious. I''ll roast one for my wife next time."

 Chapter 1267

    After breakfast.


    Yuanfu took YUANTUO to fight.


    Bai sang sat and watched.


    Father and son have a good relationship.


    YUANTUO used to be very serious, but now because his sweetheart was sitting next to him, he got a few fists from his father.


    Yuan''s father couldn''t see it anymore. "OK, Xiao sang hasn''t visited the house. Take him for a walk and get familiar with the house."


    "Yes!" YUANTUO quickly turned and walked to the lady.


    I''m fast. I''m almost using my lightness skills.


    "Madam, I''ll take you for a walk."


    "Good."


    Bai Sang also has something to ask him.


    They left the training ground.


    On the road, YUANTUO took care of her carefully and introduced her wherever she went.


    Bai Sang was tired after walking, so they came to the pavilion in the lake to have a rest.


    There were no servant girls or servants around. Bai sangcai blushed and asked, "my husband, last night --"


    Yuan Tuo smiled softly: "yesterday my lady was tired."


    "That --"


    Bai sang wants to ask about the wedding night.


    I''m afraid it will scare YUANTUO.


    YUANTUO knew what she wanted to ask. His ear tip was a little red and coughed: "not last night. Just don''t sleep tonight."


    Bai sang blushed and stopped talking.


    "Why didn''t my husband wake me up last night? He didn''t drink a glass of wine."


    "It''s all right. Just drink it tonight."


    Yuan Tuo had the cheek to follow her words.


    Bai sang stopped talking.


    He stared at the water and said nothing.


    Yuan Tuo held her here and pressed her on his chest: "it''s nice, madam. You''ll be with me in the future."


    "Aren''t you going to the border soon?" Bai sang raised his head.


    Now that the two are married, he has to go.


    My heart is filled with light loss.


    Yuan Tuo nodded: "at the beginning of next month, I will ask someone to bring a letter back. If the lady is bored, she can go back to her mother''s house. Someone dares to say you. When I come back, I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    Bai sang nodded and hugged the man with both hands. "Xianggong, I''m waiting for you at home."


    There are still half a month left at the beginning of next month.


    "OK." YUANTUO smiles even more.


    -


    Three days later.


    It''s time to go back.


    Because I have to go back today, YUANTUO let Bai sang go last night.


    Bai Sang was relieved, of course.


    The first time, the reason was that there was medicine, which made him like that.


    I didn''t know it was his nature.


    Thinking of the reappearance of traces on his body, he slapped him on the arm while sitting in the car: "if my mother saw it, she must think you bullied me."


    "So don''t let your mother see it, madam."


    Yuan Tuo nodded.


    "Hum, I''ll let my mother see it and teach you a lesson."


    Bai sang is glad that the ancient clothes are high collars, which can hide the red spots on his neck.


    "Lady, please."


    He hugged people and acted like a spoiled child.


    Outside is a overlord''s little marquis. At this time, he also turns into a sticky little milk dog.


    When others see it, they will certainly scare off their chin.


    "That''s all right. I reluctantly agreed."


    Bai sang giggled at him.


    They had a fight and soon went to Bai''s house.


    Because it was the day of return, everyone in the Bai family was there and didn''t go out.


    This time, YUANTUO brought back three carriages.


    Especially for the white family.


    Many people heard the news and came out to see it.


    What I saw was that the son-in-law of the young Marquis came back to the door.


    Everyone is jealous.


    This is the daughter of high marriage.


    Moreover, which merchant has so much face when he marries his daughter.


    White mother saw her daughter and hurriedly led her to the room to whisper.


    Yuan Tuo followed Bai Mu and two brothers to talk in the lobby.


    Don''t disturb each other.

 Chapter 1268

    White mother is very concerned about her daughter. She is really afraid that she will be wronged in the yuan family.


    The gap between the two families is too big.


    The elders are not afraid. Yuanfu''s attitude is very easygoing.


    Just afraid that people will bully their daughter.


    Bai sang shook his head: "Mom, don''t worry, my husband is very kind to me, the Marquis is very kind to his daughter, and the servant didn''t bully me."


    "That''s good. You are in charge of the house now. You must not let some evil servants bully you."


    "Mother, I know."


    The white mother whispered, "what does the little Marquis have about that?"


    Bai sang blushed and whispered a few words.


    Hearing that the little Marquis likes his daughter, Bai Mu is still very happy.


    "Hou ye and Xiao Hou Ye left at the beginning of the month? So fast?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, my husband made me bored back."


    "You can come back if you come back. Don''t come back often. Some ladies in the back will ask you out. There are many..."


    She knew that she cared about herself, so she listened carefully.


    With that, they came out of the room.


    Eat here at noon.


    The Bai family was ready early.


    When the new uncle comes here for the first time, he''ll be free anywhere.


    The younger generation of the family sat in the garden and talked.


    Bai Liu was about to take the merit test. After talking for a while, he went back to his room to read.


    Only Bai Heng was left. He was very happy with YUANTUO.


    After lunch, they stayed at Bai''s house for a while.


    I didn''t go back until it was getting dark.


    This is a decent day for Bai sang to stay at his mother''s house.


    Few brides can get the treatment they deserve.


    -


    The next half month.


    Bai sang didn''t go out to play.


    And no one asked her out.


    Who doesn''t know that the yuan family''s father and son are going to the border.


    It''s time for the little couple to make out.


    Please go out at this time, but you will be despised.


    So Bai sang slept in every day for half a month.


    During the day, I play the piano and draw, and I''m tired of being with Yuan Tuo.


    At night, they are tired of being together again.


    Yuanfu couldn''t stay at home. He had to go out to find an old man.


    Therefore, the whole yuan family is the venue for Bai sang and Yuan Tuo.


    During this period, YUANTUO put a banquet (banquet) at home and asked his little partner to come and have a meal.


    Bai sang met his good friend.


    Most of them are high school children.


    It''s easy to get along with YUANTUO. I know I''m a true friend.


    Comfortable life is still fast.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    YUANTUO and Yuanfu have prepared their luggage.


    The day before going to the border, father and son went to the palace.


    Thought it was talking to the emperor.


    But when he came back, Bai sang received a decree.


    The queen gave her a lot of things and gave her the title of county Lord.


    Of course, she was flattered and didn''t understand why she was given the title.


    Only when YUANTUO came back did he know the reason.


    It turned out that Yuan''s father told the emperor that he would retire after returning to Beijing.


    The emperor couldn''t keep it, so he made up for the yuan family in other places.


    Therefore, the title of baisang county is to make up for the reward.


    And that''s a good thing.


    If Bai sang is the county leader, Yuanfu and YUANTUO will not be bullied if they leave the capital.


    The county Lord can frighten those people.


    Bai Sang was certainly moved by his thoughtful work.


    I am very reluctant to let them go.


    "Madam, I''ll be back in half a year. Wait for me."


    YUANTUO hugged the man, loosened and hugged him again.


    It''s also full of reluctance.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. You''ll be fine with your father."


    The two stood at the door.


    A group of people are waiting outside.


    It''s not good to continue. I can only watch people leave.

 Chapter 1269

    Yuan Tuo''s departure made Bai sang unhappy for several days.


    I can''t sleep and eat.


    Xiaohua was so worried that she didn''t know what to do.


    The mansion was quiet because the master was not there.


    The servant girl will not be indifferent to the hostess because the master is not here.


    Because Bai sang couldn''t eat anything, he tried his best to make delicious food in the kitchen.


    Housekeeper Ning also asked his servants to buy some appetizers from outside.


    When I eat sweet preserves, I have some appetite.


    At this time, some talents outside began to send invitations to Bai sang.


    I want to invite her to various activities.


    Bai Sang was a little generous and participated several times.


    At present, as the young lady of Hou Fu, she has the title of county Lord, and no one dares to touch her.


    On the contrary, there are more people defending her.


    For example, most of the little partners of YUANTUO have a good relationship with Hou''s house.


    Of course I like her.


    I usually hear from my son that the little Marquis likes the lady more and more. Naturally, he is a lot kinder.


    It''s just that Bai sang still doesn''t like to attend this occasion,


    Occasionally she goes back to her mother''s house.


    No one will say anything when I go back to my mother''s house without my husband.


    Many people envy her life.


    After a woman gets married, she can see her parents every day.


    Some are far away. You may not see your parents once in your life.


    Of course, some people still talk sour.


    After hearing this, the white mother wouldn''t let her daughter come back often.


    Bai sang sighed.


    When she received YUANTUO''s first letter, there was an accident.


    "Madam!"


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to come over!"


    The whole Yuan government turned upside down.


    The cause of the matter is that Bai sang is bored. She sits in the garden and basks in the sun. Maybe the sun is a little big. She is dizzy. She hasn''t responded to what''s going on. She has fainted.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in bed.


    Xiaohua also has an old mother.


    Both faces were excited.


    Bai sang helped his forehead, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Finally, when I didn''t realize it, I heard them ask for a doctor.


    "Congratulations, madam, madam, madam is pregnant!"


    Bai sang raised his head in doubt.


    be pregnant?


    Pregnant?


    Xiaohua nodded hard beside her, and her face was very happy.


    Bai sang knew that he was really pregnant.


    Thinking of the letter YUANTUO sent to him, I wanted to tell him the good news, but I was afraid he would run back directly from the border.


    Think that he will come back in half a year, and he will be able to see it then.


    And in ancient times, it was mostly said when the month was big.


    Just tell your parents.


    The older mammy said she was unwell and closed the door.


    Bai Sang was still trying to refuse to go out with something.


    Being pregnant now is a good reason.


    Bai''s family received news that Bai''s mother brought a lot of things to the door.


    At the moment I saw my daughter, I reached out and hugged her: "OK, this is a great wedding."


    Bai sang didn''t expect his mother to be so excited.


    "Mom, why did you come here?"


    The news will be sent home.


    "When I heard you were pregnant, my mother came."


    The mother and daughter talked for a while.


    White mother still wants to go back.


    Also because Bai Sang was pregnant, every face in Yuanfu was smiling.


    Housekeeper Ning also paid more attention to the lady''s diet.


    I have to look at everything and let people test the poison.


    Treatment has soared.


    Bai sang still wrote back a letter to Yuan Tuo. He didn''t tell the news of his pregnancy, but told the interesting things that happened around him every day.

 Chapter 1270

    Don''t need to go out. Bai sang is comfortable.


    Bask in the sun every day and eat delicious food.


    After the Bai family knew she was pregnant, they sent something from time to time.


    White mother often comes here to accompany her.


    At first, people outside thought that Mrs. Hou was unwell, so her mother went to take care of her.


    Counting the days later, some Ladies wanted to invite Bai sang out.


    Also rejected one by one.


    Is it serious?


    Just now there was a rumor. The Yuan government said that his wife was pregnant and it was inconvenient to go out.


    Pregnant?


    Wow.


    That''s good luck.


    How long have they been married, and the yuan family and their sons have left.


    I didn''t expect to give her a body in the half month of marriage.


    Because of the news.


    Otherwise, several ladies who are kind to Bai sang come over with gifts to congratulate.


    After receiving several people, the yuan house was quiet again.


    Bai SangAn keeps the fetus at ease.


    -


    A few months have been enough.


    Bai sang is also used to living in Yuan mansion.


    Servant girls and servants in the mansion know that madam is very kind.


    Usually speaking more casually.


    For example, now: "madam, the wind is a little strong. Let''s go into the room."


    Bai Sang''s stomach is obvious, and people are more nervous.


    She shook her head. "No, it''s colder inside."


    "Madam, it''s not cold now."


    After grinding for a while, Bai sangcai reluctantly stood up and went back to his room.


    Only then did I know that YUANTUO''s letter had arrived again.


    Surprise to open the letter.


    Every time I send a letter, YUANTUO says about border affairs and will bring some specialties back.


    Such as beef jerky, yogurt pimple.


    She likes to eat, but Xiaohua won''t let her eat more.


    After reading the front, the back is the words of missing.


    More than I wrote before.


    There''s also good news. I''ll be back in two or three months.


    This time, the border was almost awed, and a small battlefield was fought.


    There should be no danger in the coming decades.


    Yuanfu''s resignation will not have a great impact.


    Bai Sang was very happy to see him coming back.


    Touch your stomach with one hand.


    If he knew he was going to be a father, I don''t know if he would be very happy.


    In recent months, she turned the corner and asked whether YUANTUO liked boys or girls.


    Villains in the world like boys and want to teach their son martial arts in person and teach their son all their skills.


    It''s OK for his daughter. It''s good for him to go out to war and have a daughter at home with his wife.


    Bai sang dare not ask too much.


    Because if you ask too clearly, you will be found.


    In fact, she was better to have a boy. In ancient times, she was also a military general. There was only YUANTUO.


    Although the status of women in the world is a little more open than in ancient times, there are no women who can become military generals.


    The most is to be a teacher, or to do business.


    After reading the letter and thinking about it, he wrote out that he wanted to stay at his mother''s house for a few days.


    I wrote something else before the bodyguard waiting outside took it away.


    At this time, Bai sang told housekeeper Ning that he wanted to go back to Bai''s house.


    Steward Ning nodded and quickly prepared the carriage.


    Bai sang returned to Bai''s house. Bai''s family were very happy.


    "You should take good care of yourself at home and go back when the little Marquis comes back."


    The white mother was very happy to see her daughter and her bulging stomach.


    "Mom, you didn''t want me to live at home often before."


    Bai sang pretended to hum.


    "That''s not before. Now you have children. Who dares to say you."


    Children are more respectable than titles.


    The yuan family has two titles. If this baby is a son, it will definitely attack the title.

 Chapter 1271

    Bai sang lives in his mother. He lives directly.


    There''s nothing very important. Don''t go back.


    Steward Ning came to Bai''s house with his servant girl, and didn''t urge his wife to go back.


    At that time, when the master and the young master left, he said that if the lady wanted to live in her mother''s house, let her live.


    Live wherever you like.


    Plus the Bai family''s care for Bai sang is no worse than that in the yuan family.


    Also because of his mother around, Bai sang is in a better mood. He doesn''t have nothing to do at ordinary times.


    Occasionally, white mother will take her out as a guest.


    The day gradually came when YUANTUO came back.


    The weather has warmed up.


    The Bai family prepared ice early.


    When it was just getting hot, Bai Sang put a basin of ice in the room.


    It''s hot outside and refreshing inside.


    Bai sang considered going back to Yuan''s house.


    Steward Ning, of course, prepared a soft carriage.


    Many good things happened during Bai Sang''s stay at home.


    The two brothers have been engaged and will get married when they find the right day.


    Bai Liu also won the Jinshi examination.


    At this time, he became an official in the imperial court.


    The Bai family has completely become a scholar from a commercial nationality.


    Also because there is a daughter who is Mrs. Hou, the two sons get married very well.


    White mother happy people are a little younger.


    Now Bai sang leaves, and the whole Bai family is reluctant to part.


    I don''t think it''s good for my daughter (sister) to be at home.


    "Niang, Hou ye and his husband haven''t come back yet. Why don''t you go and live with me for a few days?"


    Bai''s mother has some intention. Now her daughter has a big stomach. It''s best to have a relative around to take care of her.


    "Well -- well, I''ll stay with you for a few days, and your father will do everything at home."


    Bai Fu, who was already very busy: "


    But he didn''t shake his head and nodded: "your mother can serve us in the past. We can rest assured."


    In this way, Bai sang went home alone, but now they go back together.


    Housekeeper Ning was also very happy.


    Originally, I saw my wife unhappy because she wanted to go back. Now, with Mrs. Bai around, I feel better again.


    Then relax.


    I don''t know when the master and the young master will come back.


    Besides, according to my wife, I haven''t let the young master know about the young master.


    -


    YUANTUO, who is still at the border, thought he would return to Beijing soon. He was very excited to see Sang Sang.


    Excited, he paced inside the tent.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, not to mention yuan Tuo''s separation from his mother soon after he got married.


    For his excitement, all the soldiers looked in their eyes.


    "Little general, I''m excited to see my mother."


    "Don''t you think we almost broke our legs in order to deliver the letter for more than half a year?"


    "It''s good to go back. It''s hard for the little general to separate after half a month."


    The border officers and men spoke casually.


    Yuan Tuo was not angry when he was teased. His delicate face was full of a smile. "Go, I''m itchy. Come and fight."


    The men left the tent door in an instant.


    Yuanfu stood by and heard the group talking.


    Touching his beard on his chin, "it''s time to go back."


    "Marshal, your majesty will be very happy that the barbarians have surrendered."


    Veterans also said.


    "Well, we old guys can go back and have a free time."


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. My grandson was born. I''ll take my grandson and fish in the future."


    As the only veteran with grandchildren, he immediately attracted many envious eyes.


    Yuanfu is also very envious.


    I don''t know when my grandson will come out.

 Chapter 1272

    Bai sang has all kinds of expectations and doesn''t know when YUANTUO will come back.


    I''ve received a letter. I''ll be back this month.


    She waited from the beginning of the month to the middle of the month, and then to the end of the month.


    It''s been seven months since I touched my stomach.


    It will be born in a few months.


    "Why don''t you tell the little Marquis about it."


    White mother also knew about it, and she was helpless.


    Bai Sangdu said, "what if the prime minister is too happy and runs back from the border? Anyway, he will know and can''t delay the business."


    Bai Mu knows me too.


    The young Marquis may really run back from the border.


    Letters are sent every month. I''m satisfied to see that my daughter has a deep relationship with the little marquis.


    And when YUANTUO came back.


    It''s the last day of the month.


    I could have come back earlier.


    I didn''t know a big thing had happened.


    Yuanfu was itchy and attacked the barbarians directly.


    The barbarians were no longer affiliated small countries, but directly became a part of the Central Plains.


    The emperor was very happy. They hadn''t come back yet. Batches of gifts had been sent to the yuan family.


    Bai Sang was busy for several days because of the reward.


    On this day, she was looking at the bill. The warehouse couldn''t keep enough. She was discussing things with housekeeper Ning.


    "Lady."


    A familiar voice appeared from the door.


    Bai sang sat on the soft chair, one hand touching his stomach and one finger pointing to the bill.


    Then I heard a voice and looked over.


    Before he could react, the man had rushed from the door and was about to hug him.


    "Young master, no!"


    Housekeeper Ning shouted nearby.


    YUANTUO, of course, stood still, and his eyes had come to Bai Sang''s stomach.


    His eyes are popping out.


    His body trembled and his voice trembled: "mother... Mother... This... This is..."


    He found that he was about to hit his stomach, and the whole man hurried back.


    Because I went back too fast, I bumped into the bookshelf with a bang.


    The bookshelf was hit and there was a card stacking effect.


    He fell back and hit another bookshelf.


    Soon there was a roar.


    Surprised, Yuanfu ran in, "what''s the matter?"


    I saw all the bookshelves upside down.


    His son is lying on the bookshelf.


    When something strange happened, Bai Sang was worried about his injury and had come over: "Xianggong, are you all right?"


    Where did you know you were pregnant? It stimulated people like this.


    Then Yuanfu''s eyes followed.


    See her stomach.


    Then he took a step back.


    Steward Ning hurried over and stood in front of Yuanfu to explain.


    Bai Sang also wants to help yuan develop.


    Afraid of touching her stomach, YUANTUO climbed up and stood up.


    "Lady, your stomach..."


    His eyes were fixed on the big belly.


    Bai sang smiled helplessly.


    Housekeeper Ning has explained the exit here.


    Soon the father and son of the yuan family knew that Bai Sang was pregnant soon after they left.


    "I''m pregnant. You''re going to be a father."


    Bai sang covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Yuanfu, that''s a pleasure.


    When I was at the border, I was still thinking about when my grandchildren would come.


    I didn''t expect to come back¡ª¡ª


    Soon the whole family began to turn upside down.


    Yuan Tuo nervously helped Bai sang lie in bed.


    Bai sang said helplessly, "it''s all right. The child is very strong in his stomach."


    "Madam, how can you not tell me and write in the reply? What if I just hugged you and hurt the child? What if I hurt you?"


    YUANTUO began to complain.

 Chapter 1273

    Bai sang said that reason again.


    Yuan Tuo nodded after hearing this: "if I heard that your mother is pregnant at the border, I will run back."


    "So luckily I didn''t say, this time you won the war with your father and broke the barbarians, which expanded the territory for your majesty and gave a lot of rewards."


    "Then next time you can''t hide anything from me. You must tell me."


    He didn''t care whether the emperor Gao was happy or not.


    Thinking of seeing Sangsang, I was excited and wanted to hold people in my arms.


    If you are too strong, you will hurt children and adults.


    He will regret his death.


    Bai sang smiled, "well, I know. I won''t hide it from you in the future."


    YUANTUO smiled again.


    -


    When the yuan family comes back, Bai Mu wants to go back.


    Yuanfu asked him to stay.


    White mother shook her head and finally left.


    YUANTUO personally sent it and brought a lot of things.


    Let the white mother have face.


    Bai sang stood at the door to see people off. He was relieved to see his mother leave.


    Also because his mother came to take care of himself, Yuanfu''s attitude towards the Bai family became more kind.


    The most important thing is to know why she didn''t say it.


    If you really say it, barbarians can''t attack.


    This time I can attack the past because my heart is itchy.


    Nothing to do.


    No one is ready to go back.


    On a whim, he attacked.


    I didn''t know I was caught off guard.


    The emperor''s reward is still small.


    Barbarians are a thorn in the hearts of emperors of all dynasties.


    If you want to pull it out, you can tie it deeper and deeper.


    Don''t pull it out, offend it from time to time.


    Bai sang heard all this from YUANTUO.


    After sending someone back, Yuanfu has gone into the palace to report the matter.


    "Don''t you have to go?"


    Those who won the war this time have gone.


    Yuan Tuo shook his head: "it''s okay if I don''t go, as long as my father goes."


    "Oh, Xianggong, this time you and your father attacked the barbarians into the rivers and mountains of the Central Plains. Will your majesty still give something?" Bai sang said slightly embarrassed, "I can''t put it at home."


    "I don''t think we''ll move things back. The most important thing is to make our titles hereditary for several generations."


    "Huh?"


    Bai sang tilted his head.


    The original owner doesn''t understand this and can''t show it clearly.


    YUANTUO slowly explained, and a hand gently touched her stomach: "my father and I are already marquis. We can inherit, but we will not maintain the position of marquis, and the three generations will be taken back by your majesty.


    I think your majesty should let us inherit more generations, not three generations. "


    "Well." Bai sang pretended to be surprised and nodded.


    YUANTUO leaned over her cheek and kissed her.


    Before Bai Sang was shy, he was surprised and said, "the child just moved."


    "Maybe he was frightened by his father''s eating tofu."


    "No."


    Yuan Tuo blushed when he was said.


    They sat in the yard basking in the sun. There were servant girls standing around. When they heard the interaction between the lady and the young master, they all covered their mouths and smiled.


    -


    Yuanfu came back with a lot of good things.


    It''s all from your majesty.


    Not only was he rewarded, but other generals also rewarded a lot of things.


    And titles.


    There are so many titles in Yuanfu''s family that they dare not ask for any more.


    The emperor arranged the two titles of the yuan family into five generations, and the first three generations did not descend.


    That is, the first three generations will be marquis.


    This is a great thing.


    In fact, there is another reason why the Emperor gave it to the three generations¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1274

    That is, Yuanfu has told the emperor about his retirement.


    Yuanfu doesn''t have much power. He handed in the amulet directly.


    If you become an official, there is a marquis title over you, and you have no other rights.


    The emperor was shocked to say that he was retiring so freely.


    Although emperors of all dynasties were afraid of the pressure of their ministers, everyone knew the character of the yuan family.


    After repeated retention, the emperor could only make up for it from other places.


    Three generations of marquis have given the yuan family hundreds of years of scenery.


    Yuanfu wanted to push it off, but the emperor threatened that he could not become an official.


    Only acceptable.


    Back home, YUANTUO heard that the three titles in his family did not fall for three generations, but could inherit five generations.


    I was surprised and didn''t know what Dad did.


    What''s Bai sang saying? The emperor wants to tie the yuan family all his life.


    Especially now YUANTUO is no less capable than Yuanfu.


    That should be the point.


    The yuan family also has a great ability. As long as they don''t be extremely dandy and learn a little about the yuan family''s ability, they can also serve the imperial court.


    On this thought, Bai sang didn''t panic.


    Each has his own needs.


    Bai sang told YUANTUO about this idea.


    YUANTUO was worried about whether the emperor would think the yuan family was high and powerful.


    After hearing this, "madam, it seems that there is such a truth."


    "Yes, nothing. Anyway, Dad Zhishi is not in the imperial court."


    Yuan Tuo nodded.


    Later, YUANTUO went to the morning every day and came back to stick to Bai sang.


    Life passes quickly.


    Bai sang here was born in advance.


    I thought it would be delayed for a few days.


    Because apart from her big stomach, it had no effect on her.


    Eat, drink and take a walk every day.


    I didn''t know that one day, when I was lying on the chair and just wanted to read the script, my stomach suddenly hurt.


    So many days, YUANTUO is the only thing that has gone out.


    Yuanfu also showed off with the old man.


    I''m going to have grandchildren.


    Go out and show off every day.


    Bai sang has a stomachache. Steward Ning quickly asks someone to find the master and the young master.


    The midwife has long lived in the yuan family.


    Now I hear that my wife has a stomachache. It''s natural to wash your hands.


    Because she was the first child, Bai Sang was born very slowly, and she didn''t have any tension.


    I heard YUANTUO coming back and shouting outside.


    "You tell the young master to be quiet. I can''t concentrate on having children."


    But tell Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua also heard the young master''s voice outside and went out with his mouth covered.


    Yuan Tuo saw Xiaohua and quickly grabbed her: "how''s your wife?"


    He was about to go in.


    Of course, Xiaohua can''t be stopped. She is stopped by housekeeper Ning.


    "Young master, madam is giving birth inside. Please keep your voice down."


    Xiaohua saw the young master nervous and said quickly.


    Rather housekeeper also nodded: "young master, you go in now to make trouble."


    Yuanfu stretched out his hand, grabbed the man and dragged him out.


    "Wait here. It was the same when your mother gave birth to you."


    "Dad could wait?"


    Yuan Tuo turned his head and asked.


    Housekeeper Ning couldn''t help laughing. He was an old man in the house. He could speak at will: "the master broke the door directly at that time."


    Yuan Tuo tutted.


    Yuan''s father looked embarrassed and kicked steward Ning: "you talk a lot."


    YUANTUO doesn''t dare to shout now.


    Walking nervously around the door.


    Midway midwife came out and found someone to bring a cup of ginseng tea.


    Of course, YUANTUO took people and asked, "is my mother okay? Why has she been born so long?"

 Chapter 1276

    The Bai family''s business is not very big. There is only one restaurant.


    However, this restaurant has gradually become the largest restaurant in Beijing.


    This is all because of the yuan family.


    The two families have a very good relationship.


    The day came when Bai Sang was born.


    It''s also when my son is baptized.


    The capital has some status. The ladies are here.


    Even the queen gave a gift.


    The scenery is very beautiful.


    Bai sang changed from a merchant''s daughter to Mrs. Hou, Mrs. yipingao, and the title of county Lord.


    More noble than a princess.


    Go out and salute whoever you are.


    It has become a legend in every woman''s mouth.


    He is a son all his life, and his son has a title as soon as he is born.


    It''s not something ordinary people can have.


    Bai sang doesn''t know that he is someone else''s legend.


    She looked at her two future sisters in law and was very satisfied.


    Each one has a good character.


    After his birth, the Bai family will start to marry.


    There are a lot of things in the house, so I gave a lot of rewards directly.


    The two future sister-in-law were treated warmly by her, and they were also happy in their hearts.


    "Mom, my brothers are old. Get married quickly."


    The white mother nodded and smiled: "that''s why I want to have a grandson when I see my little grandson so good."


    -


    After the baby was born, YUANTUO was the happiest.


    Yuan Tuo made out with Bai sang for half a month, and then came back and waited for several months.


    Now that the baby is born, it''s happy. Jump up.


    Especially after Bai sangyue sat down, she didn''t want to go to school in the morning, so she wanted to stick to her every day.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Finally satisfied him one day.


    Meet the consequences, that is, YUANTUO cannot be satisfied.


    Tossing Bai sang, he went to bed late every night and couldn''t wake up the next day.


    The child was still fed by her.


    Now I have no energy to feed. I found a nursing mother.


    With the nursing mother, Bai Sang was liberated, and YUANTUO was more unscrupulous.


    That''s rubbing your nose every day.


    Yuan''s father ignored his son when he had grandchildren.


    Let the old man come to see his grandson every day.


    It used to be a young man who knew that YUANTUO had a good relationship with Bai sang.


    Now even the old man knows that they have a good relationship.


    I don''t know if the good things of the yuan family are one thing after another after Bai sang entered the house.


    I think the yuan family is blessed because there are no bad things at home. The younger generation has good feelings and many smiles, which is also a sign of more happiness.


    In many mansions, it was common to have three wives and four concubines, but now they are gradually gone.


    Most are monogamous.


    I don''t know if there is metaphysics.


    The bad things in the mansion are gone. Good luck really comes.


    After a lady gave birth to a sick son, she was unable to conceive a child.


    The weak son in the back recovered a lot and was pregnant with a child.


    Bai Sang was very surprised when he heard it.


    She was surprised not that the family was lucky, but that the group began to learn from themselves.


    "My wife is a blessed person."


    YUANTUO also praised it outside.


    The boast made the group of friends envy, and tears were coming out.


    It''s also because YUANTUO praises outside every day, which makes these little friends want to marry a lady.


    I was worried one by one. I didn''t know when my son would find his daughter-in-law.


    Now the son wants to find it. The parents are naturally excited.


    Now the women in the whole capital are popular.


    Bai sang didn''t know about the outside. At this time, she was seeing the doctor and said she was pregnant again.


    YUANTUO stood nearby and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1277

    "Our team is about to untie."


    "The company abandoned us."


    "What shall we do now? Will we be fired?"


    When Bai sang opened his eyes, there was a noise in his ears.


    His eyes blinked twice and he found himself standing on the roof. The noise in his ears was that there were three beautiful girls standing beside him.


    Not very old, almost in their twenties.


    "Bai sang, if you sing well, you will certainly be left by the company."


    Bai Sang was named and said that she didn''t digest the original plot and memory. She didn''t know what to say now.


    Team?


    Company?


    sing?


    The three girls around me are pretty good-looking.


    Is it entertainment?


    She pretended to yawn and lay on the table without talking.


    The other three girls were disgusted with her, but they didn''t say anything.


    Here, Bai sang began to digest the memory of the Central Plains plot in his mind.


    When you open your eyes again, breathe out.


    The original owner is the lead singer of an old women''s group, surrounded by three teammates.


    The women''s League used to be very popular, but it can''t keep up with the times. At present, it''s very embarrassing in the company.


    The top leaders of the company have the idea of dissolving them.


    The original owner''s singing talent is still very good. The original owner doesn''t know whether the company intends to leave her alone.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to discuss with these three teammates.


    The relationship between the four people in the team is very bad.


    Especially bad for the original owner.


    When the women''s League was first established, the original owner was used as an parachute and directly as the lead singer.


    Excluded the original owner and targeted him.


    So Bai sang just lay on the table and ignored her. All three people would show their dislike for her.


    In fact, it''s not the original owner''s fault. The original owner has no contacts in the entertainment industry.


    As an parachute, it was also brought over by a star scout.


    Singing well is one reason.


    Another reason is that her appearance is also very suitable for the women''s League.


    Bai sang thought of this and stood up. "I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    She felt that she couldn''t get any specific information after listening to the discussion of the three teammates.


    At present, the most important thing is to find villains before the team is dissolved.


    Villains are also people in the entertainment industry. They are not necessarily the leader of the top men''s League.


    Very popular.


    Go out and be surrounded by fans ten times.


    Villains have been plain sailing since childhood. They have a good family and good appearance. After entering the men''s League, they become popular directly.


    That is, people who have not encountered any setbacks are also vulnerable.


    A published original song was copied.


    The redder the man, the darker he gets, it''s not fatal.


    The villain''s original song was not created by him, but given by the company.


    The company is also looking for celebrity creation. I don''t know if this person will copy.


    But because it was too dark this time, the villain couldn''t get up, and the company gave up the villain in order to calm down.


    At this time, the family elders died.


    Under the double blow, in order to escape from reality, he listened to others sneak into a war-torn country.


    He suffered all the twists and turns there and died in depression.


    Bai sang came to a dance studio.


    This dance studio is dedicated to villains.


    Standing at the door tangled up, how to see the villain?


    Open the door directly?


    Will it be suspected?


    Say you''re in the wrong place?


    Not really. Everyone knows whose dance studio this is.


    When Bai Sang was tangled, a man saw her coming: "Bai sang, sister Jing is looking for you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Sister Jing is her agent. She hasn''t shown her face since the women''s League passed away. She is giving up the team.


    Is that what I mean when I think of the dissolution of the women''s League?

 Chapter 1278

    Bai sang can only put down his meeting with villains and come to find sister Jing.


    When I came to the office, I saw an unexpected person.


    Who also surprised her.


    villain!


    The villain of this world has too amazing and exquisite appearance, white flawless skin, slightly raised eyelashes and perfect radian. Below are a pair of dark eyes, deep and attractive.


    Tiny curls of broken hair fall on the forehead, lazy and precious.


    When she came in, her beautiful eyes looked over.


    Bai Sang''s heart beat hard.


    Villain, villain.


    Even though the face was strange, she recognized it at first sight.


    "Bai sang, I have something to tell you."


    Sister Jing was very satisfied when she saw her coming in.


    Bai sang tried his best to take back his eyes and came to sister Jing.


    Originally, she was still in a trance. Suddenly, she heard sister Jing say that she wanted to participate in a variety show with the villains and show her face.


    His eyes were wide open.


    Sister Jing thought she was surprised and showed a faint smile.


    "You have good talent and high singing recognition. The electronic version of your personal album sells very well. The company plans to dissolve the women''s group and let you fly alone.


    It is said that duo can increase a certain amount of exposure. "


    Yanduo is the name of the villain in the world.


    "This -- sister Jing, the captain of the men''s troupe took me to the variety show. I''m afraid of fans."


    Although Bai Sang was happy to have the opportunity to get along with villains, he thought of the iron rule of male idols in the entertainment industry.


    That is, you can''t be close to girls.


    Otherwise, it will easily cause fans to anti black.


    That won''t work.


    In the original plot, yanduo ended up with fans.


    Bai Sang''s worry surprised sister Jing.


    Also surprised yanduo.


    My team is going to be disbanded. Now I have given a single plane meeting, and I can still rub the traffic.


    I didn''t agree directly and expressed my concerns.


    This makes sister Jing more and more satisfied. She doesn''t see the wrong person.


    The tone was a little warm, "it''s all right. Yanduo will also enter the film and television recently. If he is misunderstood by fans, he can hype and increase the traffic for both of you."


    That''s what he said. Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    In the original plot, the original owner has this chance.


    It was only known by the three teammates that the opportunity was lost in front of the directors.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t stay with the three people, so he had this opportunity.


    She was a little glad she walked fast.


    -


    When they came out of the office, yanduo was always very cold and didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Bai sang wanted to speak, but he was afraid that if he took the initiative, it would arouse his disgust.


    But let her watch people leave without saying a word and unwilling.


    They happen to be in the same elevator.


    At this time, Bai Sang was also glad that he didn''t rush into the dance studio.


    "Do you mind this kind of binding?"


    Bai Sang''s mouth was faster than his brain and asked an angry question.


    Isn''t that nonsense? Who is willing to bring a person who is not popular on the program may also have to rub their own traffic.


    His heart pounded and he didn''t dare to look at people.


    He twisted his clothes with both hands.


    Yanduo put his hands in his trouser pocket. Hearing this sentence, he turned his head slightly: "do you mind?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect that his first sentence was this. He shook his head hurriedly: "I don''t mind. I''m afraid you mind. You''re so red. I -- I''m out of breath."


    Yan duo''s handsome face was light, "listen to the arrangement of the company."

 Chapter 1279

    Follow the company''s arrangement.


    Bai sang sipped his lips and cheered up quickly.


    Nothing, as long as he doesn''t dislike himself.


    This is a good thing, and if there is no accident, she will not be fired by the company.


    Just walked out of the elevator, yanduo went to the dance studio.


    Bai sang thought for a while. He''d better go back to the dormitory first.


    Thinking of that dormitory, she doesn''t want to continue sharing it with the three teammates.


    Usually, the original owner cleans up, and the original owner pays the change of water and electricity every time.


    Say she''s the lead singer and take care of her friends.


    Ha ha ha~


    In this capital, where every inch of land and gold is precious, everything is expensive.


    Four people get the same salary in the company.


    That is to bully the original owner.


    Bai sang returned to his residence and began to pack his luggage.


    At this time, the three teammates also came and saw her packing some doubts.


    "You move?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai sang raised his head. "Don''t you always think that I live here. Is it a gift you gave me? Every time there are many things in my house, they say that mine occupies a public position. I live in another place."


    The three teammates looked unnatural.


    But soon they wondered, "did the company arrange a special place for you?"


    "Are you left behind by the company?"


    "And the deposit in this place hasn''t been paid yet. If you go now, you can''t get the deposit."


    Bai sang smiled faintly, "if you want to know so much, ask the company yourself."


    Deposit?


    She really doesn''t like thousands of dollars.


    The original owner has a lot of things, but not as many as the three people, and she lives in the smallest room.


    It''s a small warehouse.


    Bai sang found a moving company and moved his luggage away at one go.


    The three men were chattering in their ears, with sarcasm inside and outside.


    There are a few ugly words, Bai sang will answer a few.


    People who usually seem to be kneaded are very tough today.


    When Bai sang left, the three men looked at each other.


    I found that after Bai Sangli left, there were still a lot of things in the living room.


    It''s all their stuff.


    -


    The original owner still has a house.


    It''s just a long way from here.


    It was the original owner''s grandmother who left it.


    The parents of the original owner have divorced and have no contact with each other for remarriage.


    At the beginning, the original owner''s grandmother''s family wanted to have a boy. It was also a one-child policy. The original owner and his parents were not the same Hukou book, but fell on the Hukou book of his little uncle who died in a car accident.


    The remaining house is also a very old house, next to the suburbs.


    If it weren''t too remote, it would be taken away by the original owner''s parents.


    Bai sang moved all his things back, and the variety show will be next week.


    Now she has no job.


    Can handle these things.


    Bai sang took a look at his savings. Only a popular artist can make money. The original owner, a dead female singer, has no money at all.


    Even the commercial show was not invited.


    So she wanted to go out and rent a house, but now she doesn''t have much money to rent.


    After thinking about it, it seems that the company can apply for accommodation.


    Take out your cell phone and call sister Jing.


    Sister Jing heard that she was going to apply for accommodation. Although she was surprised, she agreed.


    The company''s accommodation conditions are not very good, just a single room.


    Bai sang heard that there was a place to live. Where would he dislike a single room? Thank you in a hurry.


    Then start packing, take what you need and leave everything you don''t need.


    A busy day passed.


    In the evening, she dragged a suitcase.

 Chapter 1280

    The three teammates naturally heard the news that Bai sang lived in the company.


    One by one.


    The company''s residence will not be applied for if there is a little face.


    Single rooms are not enough for things.


    It seems that she was really forced away by everyone.


    Before the three men could make a sarcastic remark, they heard a grapevine.


    Said the company planned to let yanduo, a popular idol, bring Bai sang to the variety show.


    If it is true, the company really wants to keep Bai sang alone!


    Three people rushed to the company to ask what was going on.


    I wanted to find Bai sang, but I didn''t know I couldn''t block anyone.


    I can only find sister Jing.


    What sister Jing dislikes most is to show her face.


    She can give a chance, but if these people fight for it themselves, there will be no chance.


    Three teammates didn''t get anything from sister Jing.


    The company also issued a final notice, saying that there would be no business show in the future and would directly wait for the end of the contract.


    Bai Sang was told by a little artist when he knew that the three people were going to make trouble.


    The original owner will be a man at ordinary times. She will take over the small business show that others dislike. She will grasp what is hard and tired as long as she has a chance.


    I also helped several people. I have a little acquaintance.


    This is also part of the reason why sister Jing is her.


    The other three, slightly smaller commercial performances, or less developed commercial performances, will be rejected.


    -


    It''s time to join the variety show.


    Most people wear their own clothes when they go to variety shows.


    A place where you rarely wear program groups.


    Bai sang has no money to buy. He can only wear the clothes of the program group.


    When I came over, there were a lot of people backstage.


    Mostly girls.


    He also muttered, "Wow, yanduo is so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I look better."


    "I didn''t expect to see the male god. If my sister knew it, she would envy me."


    "I don''t know whether to sign a group photo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai sang came to a place along their line of sight and saw yanduo reading a preview not far away.


    He was wearing a brand of clothes. His white and handsome face glowed under the overhead light, as if he felt her line of sight and turned his head slightly.


    The two looked at each other.


    The girl beside Bai sang became restless, "ah, yanduo looked over here."


    "Are you looking at me?"


    "It''s me, it''s me, it must be me!"


    "No, it should be me!"


    Bai Sang also followed the group of girls and began to agitate in his heart: isn''t he looking at himself?


    The apex of the heart trembled slightly and had a little fun.


    Yanduo over there frowned slightly, lowered his head and leaned close to the male assistant''s ear and said something.


    Soon the male assistant came to Bai sang.


    "Sister Bai, brother Yan let you pass."


    The girls around wondered. Looking at Bai sang, what?


    Yanduo let this woman pass?


    Who is this woman?


    There are several people who look familiar with Bai sang, "it seems that they are from a company with yanduo."


    "Yes, it looks familiar."


    Soon Bai Sang''s identity was picked out.


    The power of fans is still huge.


    Bai sang couldn''t stay here and walked to yanduo with his head down.


    That''s the artist rest area. The staff can''t get close to it.


    "Recite the manuscript."


    A stack of preview papers was stuffed into Bai Sang''s hand.


    Bai sang looked down and then looked at yanduo.


    He''s so nice. He really obeys the company''s orders.


    Found a place to sit down.


    She is the best at reciting things.


    In just ten minutes, I recited all the preview drafts.


    By the way, I firmly remember yanduo''s play.

 Chapter 1281

    At the beginning of the program, Bai sang stood next to an unknown artist.


    Waiting for the curtain to open and thinking about how to start the meeting, he grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled it to the other side.


    She looked up and saw yanduo around her.


    This¡ª¡ª


    How flattering!


    "Why are you standing so far?" Yanduo looked at her suspiciously.


    The company arranged for him to take her to rub the exposure, so far, not even a lens.


    "I -- I don''t know where I am."


    Yanduo looked at the way she really couldn''t do anything. He bowed his head and whispered, "if you stand beside me, there will be more cameras."


    This is teaching her.


    Bai Sang''s ear tip felt the heat and a faint smell, which made her whole person jump.


    Thank the company. Thank you very much.


    Fortunately, yanduo is a person who listens to the arrangement of the company.


    "OK, I see."


    Yanduo just stood up again with a faint look and no expression fluctuation.


    Other artists looked over.


    At present, yanduo is the hottest idol star. His little things will be infinitely magnified.


    So I was thinking, what''s the relationship between the two?


    Sister Jing was also behind. She was very satisfied that yanduo pulled people to her side and stood.


    So several other agents saw it and knew it.


    Maybe with a rub exposure.


    This girl is the person to be praised by sister Jing company.


    The program begins.


    The man standing behind the curtain walked slowly to the camera.


    Bai Sang was a little rusty at the beginning and was not used to the camera and the fans who came to the scene.


    But I soon got used to it, according to the steps in the preview.


    This variety show is actually singing, passing the microphone and playing games.


    It''s a physical and mental program.


    Bai sang relied on her amazing memory. These games were very simple for her.


    Sing and listen to the rhythm. It''s the beginning. A little bit, the memory of the lord appears in my mind.


    As long as the original owner has heard it once, she can turn it out.


    There is also a microphone. She is the last one, and there is a foreigner in front.


    Can complete and say the meaning completely.


    Because she is so powerful that she doesn''t need yanduo to rub. She can have a lot of scenes.


    Finally, come to the game.


    This game is to perform a small theater with you.


    The winner is the one who gets the most on-site scores.


    I don''t know if sister Jing arranged it. Bai sang and yanduo are in a group.


    Perform a drama of the Republic of China.


    After they changed their clothes, they matched the old opera bones and played a heartless play.


    Yanduo is a rich young master and baisang is a tea seller. They are happy with each other and can be blocked by their elders.


    The performance of this play needs to be strong.


    A group of old opera bones were not optimistic about the two young people born as singers. They just told, "don''t act with your eyes. Your expression is your facial features."


    Bai sang listened carefully.


    Yanduo nodded, of course.


    The first two groups are over, and the music on the stage outside has changed.


    Bai sang and yanduo began to play.


    Acting?


    Or a desperate play?


    It''s still very simple for her.


    As long as the villains don''t like themselves and like others, their emotions have risen.


    Yanduo couldn''t grasp the rhythm and acted a little hard.


    Bai sang led her up. When she knelt on the ground and begged the old man for perfection, she cried and knocked her head on the ground.


    The old play was startled.


    Yanduo was infected by the atmosphere and his expression naturally.


    Finally, at the end of the small performance, the male was sent out to study abroad.

 Chapter 1282

    At this time, Bai sang thought that this might be the only chance to have physical contact with yanduo. She rushed over and rushed directly into yanduo''s arms.


    Yanduo conditioned reflex embraces people.


    In fact, there are lines at this time, but Bai sang has forgotten to say lines when he hugged people.


    They held each other quietly for a while.


    I''ll be there in a minute.


    Even if Bai sang is reluctant to give up people, he will loosen them.


    "Young master, go."


    After that, she turned her back to people for fear that she would be uncontrollable and hold it up again.


    This time the little show was over.


    The scene was silent for a few seconds, and then the audience clapped their hands.


    Everyone was moved.


    Especially the last hug made many girls present blush.


    The host was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the two young idol singers who had never made films and television were so explosive and infectious.


    The other old actors clapped their hands.


    They were very satisfied with their opponent''s play.


    I thought there was nothing to see.


    Bai sang stood aside with a blush, and the tears on his face had been wiped away.


    Yanduo didn''t slow down and stood in place for a long time.


    After a long time, the host came to stir fry the atmosphere. He came back to his mind and returned to his position with a faint look.


    Of course, the ranking is first.


    There were also many surprises.


    After the program, Bai sang returned to the backstage weak.


    "You come with us."


    Sister Jing came over and said.


    "OK, sister Jing." She forced a smile.


    Recording the program is an afternoon.


    It''s already dark.


    Sitting in the nanny car and seeing yanduo get on the bus, she nervously wants to stand up.


    Sister Jing smiled when she saw her: "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. You two have already contacted me to make movies and TV."


    Bai Sang was surprised. "Hasn''t this been broadcast yet?"


    "Do you think there is no producer? And there will be people you know in this program. We yanduo are very popular. Our acting skills are so good. Of course, someone will look for us."


    Listen to what that means.


    She knew that she was just passing by.


    But it''s good news.


    -


    The effect of the program was very good. Sister Jing was happy and took two artists to dinner.


    Bai sang is now the poorest. Of course, he is happy to have a free meal.


    It''s even happier to have dinner with yanduo.


    The party found a high-end restaurant and an absolutely secret box room.


    On the way, yanduo wore a hat all the way, pressed low and covered half his face.


    With a mask, I changed my clothes into casual clothes, and I couldn''t see the specific appearance at the moment.


    I won''t recognize who it is.


    Bai sang, as an old female singer, although many people use her songs on some small video watching software, most people only listen to songs and don''t recognize people.


    She just needs to wear a mask and no one will find out who it is.


    Wearing a mask is also in case anyone recognizes it.


    Although Bai sang felt that he might not wear a mask and would not be recognized.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    That''s it.


    "Do you like chicken feet?"


    Yanduo saw that she had been staring at the boneless chicken claws in front of her, didn''t move her eyes, and asked in doubt.


    Bai sang suddenly recovered. She was not staring at the chicken feet, but thinking about things.


    But I nodded along with this sentence and took a piece with chopsticks. "I like it very much."


    Sister Jing said, "if you like, eat more. You played very well today. Now watch the editing of the program group. I''ll give you some shots more or less."

 Chapter 1283

    At a dinner party, sister Jing was talking.


    It''s also about work.


    Also because of this, Bai sang got a lot of verbal work and can start making money!


    It was also sister Jing who discovered her ability and gave her a little job.


    What sister Jing said, she nodded.


    No objection.


    After dinner, he sent yanduo back within a limited time, which let Bai sang know where he lived.


    Worthy of being a popular idol artist, he lives in the highest priced residential area in the city center, and has good privacy.


    You need to register to come in.


    Bai sang sat in the car with sister Jing and saw yanduo go in with his male assistant.


    "How about living in the company?"


    Sister Jing suddenly asked.


    "Not bad, very good." Bai sang smiled with satisfaction.


    "Will it be small?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, you don''t have to pay the rent. It''s good for me."


    Sister Jing didn''t say anything when she heard her say so.


    I talked for a while on the way.


    Bai sang returned to his bedroom and saw the three teammates squatting at the door waiting for her.


    The heart clattered and turned to go.


    I didn''t know that the three people had found her back.


    "Bai sang, stop!"


    Bai sang sighed and turned to look at the three men: "what''s the matter?"


    "What would you not know about us?"


    "Hehe, people are busy now. I just came back from the variety show today."


    "I don''t know what means to let the company stay alone. Just like the original parachute, did you use any shady means?"


    The more you say it, the more disgusting it becomes.


    If you change to the original owner, you may swallow it.


    Although Bai Sang''s character has been reset, her character is somewhat stubborn.


    Now listen, when you want to kill people.


    "What are you arguing about in the company? What do you mean by shady means? Make it clear to me."


    Sister Jing suddenly came out from behind.


    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, he threw it in Bai Sang''s arms: "you forgot to take it."


    "Thank you, sister Jing."


    Bai sang quickly thanked him. Now that someone had supported her, she immediately became aggrieved.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance made sister Jing''s face colder.


    I didn''t expect these three people to bully others so much when I was away.


    In the past, I also knew that the relationship between the four people was not very good. At that time, I thought that as long as they ran in well on the stage.


    I don''t want to bully people like this in private.


    The three men turned pale when they saw sister Jing.


    "Sister Jing, we don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean? I heard with my own ears that you are dissatisfied with my arrangement and the company''s arrangement."


    Sister Jing Leng hehe, "your temperament is nothing to others. Bai sang is your teammate. For the people around you, do you want to climb higher? You are not suitable for this industry."


    The three men turned pale.


    Doesn''t that break all their back roads?


    Sister Jing is very famous in the entertainment industry and has a wide range of contacts.


    Offending sister Jing means offending half the entertainment industry?


    The three men did not care about shame and knelt on the ground to apologize to Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was startled.


    "You go in."


    Sister Jing held her chest in her hands and nodded to her.


    Bai sang hurriedly walked to the bedroom with his head down and closed the door.


    I wanted to soften her heart so that sister Jing could take back that sentence.


    Now the plan is gone.


    I can only beg for mercy from sister Jing.


    Bai sang listened in the room for a while.


    Soon there was no sound outside.


    It seems that sister Jing took people away.

 Chapter 1284

    Bai sang doesn''t care about those three people anymore.


    There must be nothing wrong with sister Jing.


    Take a bath and sleep. When I got up the next day, I saw the news from sister Jing.


    She has a business show in the afternoon.


    It''s the opening of a shopping mall.


    Bai sang is happy, which means he has money!


    Quickly put on makeup, put on the original owner''s only dress, and walked out of the company at the appointed time.


    Sister Jing saw her dress, thought about it and asked someone to bring a box.


    "Change this one."


    Bai sang took it over and looked down at the box. He should be sponsored by the brand.


    Dressed up, came to the nanny car and saw yanduo also!!!


    Is that mall so rich?


    Even invited yanduo there.


    Yanduo nodded to her without expression when she came up.


    Bai sang quickly nodded to say hello.


    Sister Jing also took others on the bus.


    There are four idol artists on the bus.


    Sister Jing explained that this time we passed by.


    Yanduo didn''t attend either. He had other things and took a car on the way.


    Bai Sang was disappointed when he heard that he was not going to the commercial show with himself.


    It''s just that she is satisfied to see yanduo.


    The car is very quiet.


    The other two idol artists knew each other and spoke in a low voice.


    Yanduo was alone in the cold.


    Bai sang sat beside sister Jing and didn''t dare to peek at the person sitting on the right next to the window.


    -


    Commercial performance is singing.


    What the original owner knows best is singing.


    After singing two songs in a row, there were 100000 yuan.


    Among them, the company should draw a percentage, and sister Jing, as an agent, should also draw a percentage.


    Bai sang has lost more than half of it.


    But she is also satisfied.


    This opportunity was forced by sister Jing to come in.


    The contract will end soon. If it is continued, the proportion of income will be increased.


    There are tens of thousands of pieces on him. For Bai sang, he has a special sense of security.


    I can eat a little outside at noon.


    Sister Jing is very concerned about Bai sang recently and came to pick her up in the afternoon.


    When I went back, I saw yanduo again.


    Mom, I see it too often.


    In the memory of the original master, I haven''t seen yanduo before with sister Jing.


    I can''t see anyone at all.


    Bai sang went up and heard them talking about an advertisement shooting problem.


    "Why don''t you let her shoot with me? The last variety show will be broadcast."


    She listened to them quietly. At this time, the topic of yanduo came to her and scared her heart.


    what?


    Let yourself shoot together?


    The smile on the corners of the lips can''t hold down.


    Sister Jing took a look at Bai sang and was silent. "It''s OK. They''re still looking for female roles."


    Bai sang couldn''t hold back his smile. "Sister Jing, do you really want me to shoot with your brother Yan?"


    Yanduo is the predecessor of the original owner, and the entertainment industry also depends on who is red or not.


    The original owner is not much different from his age.


    It seems that yanduo is older than himself.


    Twenty three?


    The original owner is only 22 years old.


    Looking at her happy appearance, sister Jing thought she was happy to get a good job. She smiled and said, "yanduo let you shoot. Where would I disagree?"


    Bai Sang was secretly excited.


    Two people can shoot advertisements together, which is an opportunity to enhance their feelings!


    When yanduo finished that sentence, he didn''t speak again.


    Sister Jing introduced the advertisement again.


    Bai sang listened carefully.


    It''s a game advertisement.


    She doesn''t dislike anything anyway.


    As long as you can see yanduo.


    Back to the company, sister Jing soon gave her a contract.

 Chapter 1285

    Bai sang knows that sister Jing has agreed to the advertisement and add her in.


    I feel happier.


    Because I''m too happy and still have a chance to make money, I want to go out for steak in the evening.


    Put on a mask and just walked out of the company.


    Outside, a group of fans shouted yanduo''s name.


    She hum, yanduo is her own.


    Not this group of fans.


    Avoid fans and walk through the side door. There is an alley here. Take a few more steps to the commercial street.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to take a taxi and goes into the alley.


    She looked at her cell phone as she walked.


    I have all the news of yanduo.


    Although they are colleagues, it can be said that she doesn''t know as much as the anti reporter media about what happened around duo.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly one hand grabbed her and the whole person hit the wall with a person pressing on her.


    Cover her mouth with one hand.


    "Where''s yanduo? I saw it clearly."


    "I saw it too. It''s clearly coming in here."


    "Ah, it''s hard to see myself!"


    In my ears are the chirping voices of girls.


    Bai sang looked up and saw a beautiful eye.


    The person on the body wearing a hat and mask can''t hide the dazzling.


    A familiar smell at the tip of the nose.


    Her cheeks rubbed red.


    His mouth is still in close contact with yanduo''s palm.


    I regret it. I knew I didn''t wear a mask.


    I''m not a pop star. Who knows me.


    Missed a small ambiguous opportunity!!!


    The voice in his ear gradually faded away, and yanduo loosened the man: "I''m sorry."


    The dark magnetic sound is also very beautiful to listen to.


    "Brother Yan, aren''t you active at night?"


    When Bai sang saw him like this, he knew he must have run out secretly.


    "No activity, where are you going?"


    Yan duo followed her and looked at her. He was dressed like himself.


    Bai Sang was looked at by him. He became nervous, blushed and whispered, "I''ll go out and have something to eat."


    "Oh."


    There was some silence.


    "Convenient for people to eat together?"


    "Convenient, especially convenient!" Bai sang realized that he had too much reaction, blushed and lowered his head to explain: "brother Yan still took me to shoot an advertisement today, or should I invite you to eat?"


    Yanduo was silent and nodded.


    She whispered.


    Then Bai sang went out to eat from one person to two.


    Two people, isn''t it a date?


    Before she was happy for too long, she noticed that yanduo was in a bad mood.


    Don''t seem very happy?


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Bai sang asked softly.


    Yanduo put his hands in his pockets and walked closely beside her.


    "Whatever."


    "Then go and have steak."


    "Yes."


    No expression, it''s like coming out just to eat.


    Bai sang didn''t ask much on the road.


    Came to a western restaurant and asked for a box.


    Yanduo sat in his seat and looked at his cell phone.


    The atmosphere began to dull.


    Bai sang finished ordering, put one hand on his chin and looked at the man with his head tilted.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked at him.


    Yanduo raised his head and looked at each other.


    "Brother Yan, what happened? You seem to be in a bad mood?"


    Yanduo Jun''s face was slightly stiff, and his mobile phone was put on the table, "it''s all right."


    Bai sang doesn''t believe it.


    The man was obviously in a bad mood. He sneaked out of the company and didn''t know whether sister Jing was looking for someone.


    "Brother Yan is obviously unhappy."


    "So I''m not happy. Why do you keep asking?"


    Yan duo asked faintly.


    Bai sang showed a soft smile: "because I want to know."

 Chapter 1286

    In fact, the villain in the world, Bai sang always feels that he is very lonely.


    To say that the event that blackened him has not yet appeared, yanduo should not make people feel like this.


    The beginning of the world is not miserable. What you want is what you want. It is also the most popular idol star.


    Still in a warm state.


    Should not be lonely.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you?"


    What yanduo said was still a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Bai sang said, "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    penny pincher.


    Then the cell phone rang.


    Take it out and see that sister Jing called herself.


    Took a look at yanduo, who continued to play on his mobile phone, and connected directly.


    "Sister Jing."


    Yanduo heard that the hand playing with the mobile phone stopped.


    "Have you seen yanduo?"


    "Yanduo?" Bai Sang''s eyes came to yanduo again.


    Yanduo had raised his head and shook his head at her.


    Bai sang smiled, "sister Jing, you asked me where yanduo is. How did you think you wanted to ask me?"


    Sister Jing was worried and angry. At this time, she asked, "just ask casually. It''s ok if you don''t see it."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Bai sang hasn''t put down her cell phone yet. Yanduo has come and robbed her cell phone.


    "Hey, why did you rob my cell phone?"


    Yanduo saw that the phone had hung up, put his cell phone on the table and returned to his seat.


    Bai sang pursed his lips. "You robbed my cell phone."


    "Sorry, I don''t want sister Jing to know I''m here."


    "So what happened today?"


    Yanduo looked at her, lowered his head and breathed out.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Bai sang quickly shook his head: "forget it, you can''t say it if you don''t want to."


    Then the door was knocked.


    The waiter came in with a steak.


    Yanduo lowered his head slightly and covered his face.


    When the waiter left, he looked up again.


    "Eat, eat." Bai sang is already hungry.


    Pick up the knife and fork and start eating.


    Yanduo looked at her delicious food and looked down at the steak in front of her.


    Then eat.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Bai sang didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Yanduo felt that he had just had a bad attitude. He wanted to apologize, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Only the sound of knife and fork collision.


    Bai sang is too hungry. After the first bite, he wants to eat the second.


    The mouth can''t stop at all. When the atmosphere is a little cold, I don''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry, it was my bad tone."


    Yanduo looked up at her and said a word quickly.


    Bai sang gave a sound and looked up at him.


    I found that he was really apologizing to himself. I don''t know why. I felt a little flattered.


    "It''s all right. Everyone will be in a bad mood."


    So you can talk to her.


    In this way, they can be regarded as small secrets that others don''t know, and the relationship can be improved a little.


    When Bai sang and yanduo talked to themselves.


    I didn''t know that when I saw him apologize, I bowed my head and continued to eat.


    Then there was no follow-up


    "Don''t wait to see a movie?" Bai sang beat himself in the mouth, which makes people doubt his intention!


    There is still a big gap between yanduo and himself.


    She is an idol star of the popular men''s group. She is just a female singer of the old women''s group.


    Take the initiative to invite, and today''s advertising is because people have jobs.


    "I''m just asking, not letting you go. I wanted to go to the movies." She hurried to explain.


    Who knows yanduo nodded directly: "well, good."

 Chapter 1287

    Bai sang didn''t buy movie tickets. Just now she invited her to dinner. Yanduo said he invited him to see a movie.


    There happened to be a big movie on.


    When they came to the screening hall and sat down, it may also be because it was too late and no one saw it.


    It''s a good thing for both of them.


    Public figures are most afraid of being discovered.


    They are in the last corner.


    The place is very secret, and the whole person is hidden in the dark.


    There are several couples sitting here and there.


    This is Bai Sang''s first movie with villains in the world. He is very excited.


    What do you want to say, but you dare not speak.


    Secretly glanced at the people around him and saw him leaning against his position and looking at the advertisement on the screen.


    She swallowed her saliva gently.


    I feel a little thirsty.


    He pulled off his mask, took a sip of coke at hand.


    With the only bucket of popcorn in his arms.


    "Brother Yan, do you want to eat?"


    Yanduo shook his head, "can you eat it yourself?"


    "Oh, good."


    Bai sang ate it himself.


    When it was dark and the film opened, she had eaten half a barrel of popcorn because she was too nervous and excited.


    Coke is also half gone.


    When the film began to play, Bai sang watched quietly and took a sneak look at the people around him from time to time.


    Blockbusters are worthy of being blockbusters. They are very good-looking.


    Bai Sang''s thoughts are not focused. He has been attracted by this blockbuster several times.


    When she wanted to peek at the people around her again, her shoulder suddenly sank.


    A heart jerked up.


    She smelled a faint fragrance.


    The smell is very light and good.


    He turned his head slightly and saw a handsome side face.


    At the beginning of the film, his mask had been taken off.


    Bai sang doesn''t know.


    On the side of my head, the closest is the attractive lip flap. Maybe I wiped lipstick during the day. Even if I wiped it off, I left a light red on it.


    Half of her face is also very handsome. I can see her heart beating hard.


    I didn''t expect this idol plot to be discovered so soon.


    System tasks didn''t show up.


    I just showed up.


    Heart beating.


    [seduce task: steal Pro villains for one hour.]


    Say the task, and the task appears.


    And steal kisses?


    Now is a good time!


    As long as she lowers her head, she kisses someone.


    But they are afraid that yanduo will wake up. At present, even if they nod their heads, they are not familiar with their relatives at all.


    If found out, she will be disgusted.


    At the thought of this, Bai Sang''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    I''m going to have a heart attack.


    Ear is the voice of the movie protagonist dialogue.


    Bai sang tangled for a while and decided to kiss secretly.


    People are asleep anyway.


    Thinking of this, her head was too low.


    Half of his body leaned towards yanduo.


    The posture range is relatively large.


    The white mulberry lip flap leaned over and pasted it gently for a while.


    When the task is completed, the voice appears in my mind.


    Added ten love points.


    Before waiting, she wondered why it was very, shouldn''t it be a single digit?


    There was a loud noise in the film.


    Bai Sang''s head came back in an instant and his body returned to the chair.


    A light touch on the shoulder.


    "Why did I fall asleep?"


    Yanduo''s voice was very deep, as if he had just woke up.


    He twisted his neck.


    When Bai sang woke up, his body was stiff and motionless.


    I don''t think so?


    He also said how he fell asleep.


    I don''t think so.


    The very nervous body relaxed.


    "Yes, you are asleep."

 Chapter 1288

    Yanduo gave a cry, but he couldn''t hear anything different.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe his breathing voice was too heavy. Yanduo turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, it''s just hot."


    Bai sang shook his head and zipped his coat a little.


    "Yes." Yanduo continued to watch the film.


    Later yanduo didn''t sleep again.


    Bai Sang was nervous about eating popcorn and drinking coke.


    Finally, two-thirds of the time she watched the film, she wanted to go to the bathroom because she drank too much Coke.


    He looked down at the far door.


    Hold it for a while.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang overestimated himself. Finally, he couldn''t hold it, so he suddenly stood up.


    Yanduo looked over.


    She took a deep breath. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he ran out quickly without waiting for an answer.


    Yanduo looked at the back of the man, glanced at the popcorn bucket in his arms and the empty Coke Cup at hand, and smiled.


    Bai sang walked out of the cinema and began to run.


    She hurried to the toilet. After she was released, she began to aftertaste the process of stealing a kiss.


    Soft, warm.


    The reaction came that I squatted in the toilet to aftertaste this kind of thing. I felt a little abnormal.


    When I went out of the toilet and came to the sink, I saw yanduo standing by the door.


    Brush your cell phone with one hand and put on a mask again.


    Now the audience are watching the film. Because it''s too late, there are no staff at the door.


    Yanduo stood here and didn''t attract much attention.


    "Brother Yan, do you also go to the bathroom?"


    After washing his hands, Bai sang saw people and came quickly.


    Surprise on his face.


    Yanduo nodded and saw her come and go to the screening hall.


    Originally, the road was dark and Bai Sang was a little afraid. Now she was not afraid at all because someone was around.


    The two returned to their positions.


    At this time, the film has reached the climax stage, and all kinds of rumbling sounds appear.


    Bai Sang was attracted and focused on watching movies.


    After a movie.


    She stretched herself.


    A look at the mobile phone, "it''s so late. I''m going to shoot an advertisement tomorrow."


    Look worried.


    "What are you worried about? I''m not here."


    Yanduo lowered his hat and hid his whole face.


    Bai sang smiled, "yes, brother Yan is here."


    They walked out of the cinema.


    There was a cool wind outside.


    She zipped the zipper back on.


    "Take a taxi."


    Yanduo came to the roadside and waved.


    Bai sang still wants to walk back with him.


    Two people walking on the dark road, it is also easy to enhance their feelings.


    When she arrived, she was afraid of something and threw herself directly at him


    So many plans, all because of a taxi back to become a bubble.


    Sit in the car with your lips closed.


    It would be strange if she refused to take the car at night.


    "Brother Yan is very kind."


    Bai sang still smiled and thanked.


    Yanduo propped his chin with one hand and turned his head sideways: "do you think it''s good to have any small favor?"


    It was a good topic.


    I was messed up by such a sentence.


    All right.


    The villain in the world seems to be a straight man of steel.


    It''s so annoying.


    When the taxi comes to the back door of the company, there may be fans squatting at the door so late.


    Bai sang wants to pay, but yanduo has already paid.


    "Thank you, brother Yan."


    They were walking, but yanduo stopped.


    Bai Sang also walked forward. He soon found that the people around him didn''t go. He turned around and looked at the people in doubt.


    "Why do you like to say thank you so much?"

 Chapter 1289

    Bai sang said, don''t you have to say thank you for his help?


    Some doubts tilted his head.


    Yanduo looked stupid and cute to her and slightly helped her forehead.


    "Forget it, it''s okay."


    Keep going.


    Bai sang didn''t understand what he was trying to say.


    Strange, aren''t you happy to thank him?


    She went to her bedroom. Yanduo seemed to be going to sister Jing.


    Two people stay in the elevator.


    When she came to Bai Sang''s bedroom, she turned and wanted to thank him for watching the film today. It seemed that he didn''t like to thank himself.


    Can only nod: "good night."


    Yan duo said softly, "good night, see you tomorrow."


    The elevator door is closed.


    See you tomorrow.


    Bai sang jumped in his heart.


    Yes, I can see you tomorrow.


    Bouncing back to the bedroom.


    Maybe it''s because I went out with yanduo and kissed someone secretly.


    In the evening, Bai sang had a spring dream.


    The protagonist of spring dream is her and yanduo.


    Wake up by the alarm clock, sit up and touch your face with both hands. This dream makes people blush and heartbeat.


    He sat on the bed for a long time before he calmed down.


    Take a deep breath, lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    -


    After washing, I received a call from sister Jing and grabbed my bag to run out.


    When I came to the back door, I saw the nanny car and walked quickly.


    Panting on the bus, facing yanduo''s face.


    Bai sang almost fell out of the door.


    After waking up, she always had that dream in her mind. When she saw a real person at this time, it was naturally very guilty.


    Her reaction was so great that she frowned directly at people''s words.


    Sister Jing was also surprised: "what''s the matter with you? How can you be frightened by yanduo?"


    Bai sang shook his head again and again: "no, no, just thinking about things too much."


    He pretended to be calm.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you can ignore her slightly trembling hands.


    Go to the back and sit down.


    Because she saw herself, the spring dream she still remembered made her heart vibrate more and more.


    It also makes this dream more real.


    He took another deep breath out of the window.


    Just calm down.


    -


    The game advertisement has long been ready, and Bai sang can start shooting directly.


    She thought it was just a game advertisement. She should put on fancy clothes and pose.


    Who knows, before he reacts, he has been pushed to the dressing room by the staff. He looks down and sees that the wedding dress is stuffed in his arms?


    A game advertisement, why should we wear ancient wedding clothes?


    With doubt, he put on the ancient wedding dress and walked out of the dressing room. He saw that yanduo was wearing the same wedding dress!


    The white and clean face was already handsome. At this time, against the background of bright red, the cheeks glowed faintly.


    It looks sacred.


    All the female employees around have looked over.


    Everyone''s eyes are crazy about flowers, even Bai sang is crazy about flowers.


    It''s so handsome. It''s so beautiful.


    Strangers are like jade. Childe is unparalleled in the world!


    "Why are you standing there? Come and shoot." Sister Jing can''t find anyone. She turns around and sees Bai sang in the crowd of employees.


    Bai sang blushed and hurried over, slightly lowering his head.


    "This is the manuscript. Read it again and try to read it again."


    Sister Jing put a Book of information in her hand.


    Bai sang hurried through it.


    Finally I know why I wear wedding clothes and why yanduo is also a happy robe.


    The original publicity point of the game is to make friends freely, only marriage.


    It''s the most difficult to get married. Just shoot this one first, and then shoot the others.

 Chapter 1290

    Bai sang felt that he must be shrouded in the aura of the protagonist.


    Or this good thing will happen?


    Marriage, it''s marriage!


    She leaned over nervously.


    Yanduo didn''t have any expression fluctuations because of the marriage scene. He read the manuscript seriously and muttered a few words in his mouth.


    I know I''m reciting my lines.


    Bai sang is not easy to disturb. She has no lines.


    The manuscript just taught her what to do later.


    When the advertising director came over, sister Jing met him and chatted enthusiastically.


    Pointed to Bai sang and said a few words. The advertising director looked at her and nodded.


    Looking at the lip shape, I seem to be saying I know.


    Is sister Jing introducing herself?


    He stood nervously and didn''t dare to come.


    Yanduo didn''t pass. She used to compete for favor.


    Forget it.


    The most important thing is that Bai sang doesn''t want to stay in the entertainment industry. It''s not necessary for her to compete for favor.


    At present, he stays in the entertainment circle because yanduo is an idol artist. Only by staying with sister Jing can he have the opportunity to increase his feelings with him.


    Sister Jing talked with the advertising director for a while and officially started half an hour later.


    Advertising is easy, as long as the artistic conception comes.


    Bai Sang also wanted to have the effect of the last variety show. I didn''t know that the advertising director just asked her to pay homage to yanduo.


    Then yanduo lifted his head.


    Before I could be shy, the advertising director over there said Ka.


    The staff flocked to yanduo.


    Yanduo was impatient. When he saw someone coming, he had left the scene.


    The male assistant came and blocked all the people.


    Bai sang sighed slightly when he saw that he was so popular.


    She was so popular that she couldn''t find a chance to get through.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    "Bai sang, come here."


    Sister Jing shouted.


    Bai sang raised his head, packed up his mood and walked over.


    "Sister Jing."


    When sister Jing saw her, she frowned and said, "Why are you still wearing this suit? Go and change it quickly."


    Bai sang changed his clothes and came here.


    Yanduo has also changed his casual clothes and patted the game scene with a group of people.


    Bai sang has no part in the play. ANN is quiet and waits beside sister Jing.


    Thinking of the money I got, I thought I had a lot of parts.


    I didn''t expect such a play.


    It seems that sister Jing has made an effort to get so much money.


    Sitting next to yanduo''s advertisement, a handsome man is pleasing to the eyes.


    I don''t think time is slow at all.


    When the work is finished, yanduo will catch up with the next announcement.


    Bai sang has no job.


    It''s time for her to leave.


    But I don''t want to leave.


    Gather around sister Jing: "sister Jing, can I follow you? I won''t bother you. I''m just alone when I go back. I can also help."


    Sister Jing glanced at her and nodded: "yes, then you can be an assistant with yanduo. If you have a job, you can also go to work."


    Of course, there is no refusal from baisanna.


    "OK, I can be an assistant to brother Yan." He looked at the man who had returned to the nanny car with joy.


    Yanduo frowned and rejected her as his assistant.


    Back in the car, sister Jing said what she had just decided.


    "She works for me as an assistant. What if she is photographed?"


    "The variety show will come out soon. You need to fry CP."


    "I don''t need it."


    Yanduo did not hesitate to refuse.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little white. Unexpectedly, he was despised.


    "I - I won''t bring you negative."


    "No need." Yanduo still said that.

 Chapter 1291

    Bai Sang was hit by yanduo''s ruthless refusal.


    I feel terrible.


    Sister Jing was also afraid of yanduo''s anger. Finally, she nodded: "forget it, you''d better go back."


    Bai sang lowered his head, "well, I see."


    She was completely quiet.


    Be quiet. When sister Jing is over, go out with the staff.


    Shrinking in the corner, I saw a water dispenser not far away and walked over with my lips closed.


    He poured himself a cup of hot water. When he wanted to drink, he saw yanduo standing aside.


    It''s like drinking water, too.


    Bai sang dared not speak and bowed his head to the side.


    Yanduo went to the water dispenser and took out a disposable cup to hold hot water.


    "You are an artist. You do assistant things around me, like what words."


    The voice was very light, but Bai sang could hear it clearly.


    He explained something to himself and raised his head slightly.


    Yanduo looked at her, handsome and expressionless: "what''s more, I don''t want you to be my assistant."


    Then he left.


    Bai sang thought to himself: is he explaining to himself why he doesn''t let her be an assistant?


    Recall the two words just said by yanduo.


    I don''t want to be his assistant.


    These two sentences were inexplicable, and Bai sang began to think about them.


    When sister Jing came, she said to send her back to the company first.


    Bai sang glanced at yanduo secretly.


    Yanduo had recovered a faint look and was not interested in anything.


    Back to the company.


    Bai sang just got off the bus. Sister Jing asked the driver to drive.


    I didn''t expect to really just send her back.


    Bai sang, who was originally very uncomfortable, was in a good mood at this time.


    Yanduo refused to help himself, but didn''t want her to be an assistant.


    Although I don''t know why, as long as I don''t dislike her.


    Humming back to his residence.


    -


    In the next few days, Bai sang didn''t work.


    She stayed in her room all day and occasionally went out to see if she could meet yanduo. Only then did she know what fashion exhibition yanduo was going to attend abroad.


    Until the variety show he participated in was broadcast.


    Bai sang is looking forward to it. He knows that he is just an unknown artist, and the program group will cut some.


    I still meditate in my heart, hoping to have more scenes of her and yanduo.


    By the time it was played, she had ordered a lot of food.


    Concentrate on watching.


    Yanduo, who is abroad, also took out his mobile phone at this time.


    Sister Jing came over, "the program is on. I''ll see it too."


    Then he sat aside and took out his cell phone to see.


    Yanduo, who originally wanted to explain, was hard to say.


    The male assistant next to him has a confused face. Doesn''t brother Yan always like watching his own programs?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang saw the program from beginning to end and finally breathed out.


    His face was full of smiles.


    Unexpectedly, the program team gave her a lot of shots, especially in the last little game drama, and added slow motion to her.


    After carefully observing his performance, it is still quite vivid.


    I hope this stage play can do some work, preferably with yanduo!


    With this idea, I really pray.


    I don''t know if Bai Sang''s prayer works.


    Work is coming.


    Sister Jing comes back and calls her to the office.


    Seeing Bai sang coming, a smiling face showed up, "the variety show was good. Someone wanted to make an idol play for you."


    "Idol drama?" Bai Sang''s first reaction was to shake his head.


    She doesn''t want to make love movies with others.


    "I also found yanduo."


    Bai Sang''s eyes were shining and patted with yanduo?

 Chapter 1292

    Unfortunately, the idea is too beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Bai sang just participated in a variety show. Where will there be a leading role to find her.


    In this idol play, she is only the third female. In terms of Duo, she is the man.


    Yes, female three, not even a female two.


    "Brother Yan agreed?"


    Sister Jing shook her head: "although idol drama can absorb, it can be unstable. Yanduo is an idol. Receiving idol drama will only add to the icing on the cake."


    Bai sang thinks so.


    At present, the number of yanduo fans has reached a huge number. Shooting idol dramas may make him hot again, but he won''t surprise others.


    She also worked as an agent. At this time, her memory came to mind.


    At present, the most important thing is yanduo. If he receives the idol drama, it will be difficult to transform.


    People can''t be idol artists all their life.


    Traffic will also consume less and less.


    "You take this female third. At present, you lack this opportunity to show your face." Sister Jing gave her a choice.


    Bai sang thought that he was only a female third and couldn''t talk about love with the male owner. He might get his lunch box early.


    The most important thing is that if you refuse, you will make a bad impression on sister Jing.


    "Thank you, sister Jing. I''ll seize the opportunity."


    Sister Jing smiled with satisfaction.


    After talking about it, she walked out of the office, took out her mobile phone and took a look at the time.


    I found that there were only ten minutes left.


    He walked very fast and ran to his residence.


    Back to the room, quickly open the computer notebook.


    Open a web page and log in to your account.


    Just stay at the beginning of a page for a few seconds.


    This page is a to buy concert tickets, with a poster on it.


    On the poster, yanduo is very bright and handsome, standing in the center C, and there is also a handsome boy on the left and right sides.


    Three people occupy the whole poster. At the bottom is the venue and time of the concert.


    Yes, yanduo and his teammates are going to have a concert.


    Of course Bai sang is going!


    She not only wants to go, but also sits in the VIP position, the best position.


    I just don''t know if I can get it.


    A distraction, time comes to the last minute.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s heart beat in his chest.


    It''s like jumping out of it.


    Please, make sure she gets one.


    Willing to use the world''s ten-year life in exchange!


    With a firm mood, the seconds began to count down.


    The last three seconds.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    Bai sang pulled his hand and clicked twice in an instant.


    Her eyes closed with fear.


    Then slowly open your eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!!!"


    Bai sang stood up and jumped up excitedly.


    Then the door was knocked.


    She tried to calm down the excitement of grabbing the ticket.


    Take a deep breath and walk to the door.


    I saw sister Jing and yanduo standing at the door, wondering and looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your name?"


    Bai sang took a breath.


    A frightened look.


    Yanduo turned his head and looked inside.


    Bai sang thought that the laptop screen behind him was still on, his body tilted and blocked his sight.


    If he is found robbing his concert tickets, he will really die.


    "It''s all right. I just saw an insect and was scared." Bai sang explained with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh, the little girl is afraid of this thing." Sister Jing thought of what she wanted to say when she came over: "get ready and get on the bus at the door in ten minutes. There is a business show to take you with you."


    Bai sang heard that there was a job, and yanduo also came. Is it working together?


    Nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    "No, you just wear one. There are sponsored brand clothes for you."

 Chapter 1293

    "OK, I''ll wash my face."


    Bai sang closed the door and hurried to the computer notebook. He paid the money first and would disappear in 15 minutes.


    The two people still standing outside felt even more strange.


    Why did you go back when you saw the bug?


    And don''t care about people outside.


    Sister Jing couldn''t figure it out. She took yanduo out of the side door.


    I was caught by female fans.


    A crowd of people crowded over.


    Sister Jing took people into the car and frowned, "how do these people know here?"


    "May have been seen." The driver hurriedly closed the door.


    "Go to the back door."


    So when Bai sang came to the side door of the old place, she didn''t see the nanny car. Instead, she was caught by a group of female fans who thought she was yanduo.


    Worked hard to get out of the crowd.


    The cell phone rings. It''s a message from sister Jing.


    [back door.]


    Bai sang saw that the female fans had found that he was not yanduo. At this time, he looked at her in doubt.


    They wondered who she was and how she could get out of the company.


    She quickly lowered her head.


    Hurried to the back door.


    I didn''t expect to follow some female fans.


    Bai sang rushed directly to the car, "come on, someone is coming."


    The driver turned the steering wheel and the car flew away.


    There were only a few female fans left: "was that yanduo''s car just now?"


    "It seems so."


    "No, who''s that girl?"


    "A little familiar..."


    -


    Bai sang sat in his chair, panting.


    The fear of being chased by female fans is really strong.


    And it''s not her fan, it''s yanduo fan.


    "Brother Yan''s fans, like Holmes, can still follow me." She smiled awkwardly and turned to look at sister Jing: "sister Jing, I was seen on brother Yan''s car by them. Will it cause trouble?"


    Some worried asked.


    Sister Jing thought for a moment, "it''s all right. Just make an announcement."


    "That''s good."


    -


    On the way, Bai sang knows what business show he is.


    There is a famous advertiser who wants to promote activities in a large shopping mall, and the advertising spokesman is Yan duo.


    There was a lack of a tool owner in this activity, so sister Jing recommended her.


    In the memory of the original owner, sister Jing is a cold faced and ruthless figure.


    She didn''t dare say anything more.


    I don''t think sister Jing is very nice. In the past, so many jobs were mostly found by the original owner himself.


    Bai sang thought sister Jing was such a person.


    Now I think, in fact, sister Jing is still very good.


    Every time I have a job, I think of myself.


    Is it because she has been so clever lately?


    In Bai Sang''s wishful thinking, he came to the mall.


    Shopping malls are really big. They can be regarded as the top three shopping malls in China.


    If you can publicize activities here, you can also see how rich the advertiser is.


    As a tool man woman, Bai sang ignored the three words "tool man" in front of her when she was in the car. She thought she could where the tool man went?


    But when she came, she changed into a white dress and sat on a chair.


    Just a faint smile.


    Yanduo has to pose in various positions.


    And interact with the scene.


    Because this activity was publicized, many fans came to the scene.


    The big shopping mall has five floors.


    Then all the fences on the upper and lower five floors were crowded with fans.


    Because there were too many people, some security guards were arranged to come and barely maintain the scene.


    No one was hurt.


    It''s just a deafening voice. Bai sang can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1294

    This event took a long time.


    Bai sang sat on the chair, his legs almost numb, and it''s not over yet.


    Secretly looked around and found that no one noticed himself. Everyone''s eyes were on the dazzling boy.


    She exhaled gently, straightened her legs and leaned her back against the chair.


    Comfortable.


    Sitting in a standard position for too long is really tiring.


    "Bai sang, sit down quickly!"


    Sister Jing didn''t know when she came behind her and patted the man with her hand.


    Bai sang sat down in an instant.


    At this time, yanduo came over.


    Sitting next to her, with one hand on the back behind her, he turned his head and leaned over.


    Bai sang felt the hot breath in his ears.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    So many people are watching.


    "Ah! Yanduo, don''t hold her!"


    "Hold me, hold me!"


    Female fans are crazy.


    The security guard can''t stop it.


    Bai sang blushed and wanted to avoid people who were close.


    "Don''t move. I''m taking pictures."


    The voice of yanduo appeared in my ear.


    The deep magnetic voice echoed in his ears, and Bai sang felt that half of his body was numb.


    A slight click was heard.


    Yanduo sat up straight.


    He stood up again and said, "it''s over."


    Bai sang stood up and finally ended.


    Fatigue had occupied her whole body, and that little trembled and disappeared.


    Rest is the most important.


    The security guard escorted people out.


    The party got on the bus and the driver started the car.


    It''s quiet in my ears.


    "Yanduo performed very well this time. The goods sold on site today have reached the sales volume of this brand in one quarter. It seems that this endorsement will renew your contract with you."


    Yan duo lay on the chair, "sister Jing, look at it."


    As soon as he changed his appearance at the activity site, his eyes and eyebrows were full of fatigue, which made him look lazy and expensive.


    Bai Sang was tired of sitting in his chair. He also interacted with the brand.


    It''s very tired.


    "This time, Bai sang, you are also good. In addition to sitting well, you suddenly relax. Fortunately, I call quickly, otherwise you will have to deduct money if you are seen by the brand."


    Bai sang stuck out his tongue, "I''m sorry."


    "Pay attention next time. If that behavior is posted on the Internet, saying that you are lazy, people give you money, and you play big cards, you will be hidden by snow before you become popular."


    Sister Jing said this very impolitely.


    Bai Sang also knew he was warning himself.


    "Sister Jing, I know. Not next time."


    Sister Jing looks better.


    "The brand is too noisy. I have to say it several times in a paragraph. I won''t answer the next promotion. If they want to change their endorsement, they will change it."


    The silent yanduo said faintly.


    Sister Jing said different things to different people: "it''s very grinding and deliberately prolonging the time. I want to talk to them."


    Then he picked up his cell phone and began to send text messages.


    Bai sang peeked at yanduo.


    Is he defending her?


    There was a trace of joy in my heart.


    -


    After arriving at the company, Bai sang received several jobs.


    Thinking of going to yanduo concert, I pushed off a notice that was just stuck that day.


    Sister Jing didn''t care. This announcement is a little bad. She thought about Bai sang and didn''t dislike anything.


    Now don''t, pick it up and throw it to others.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. He was still thinking of an excuse.


    At this time, you don''t have to make excuses. You''re relaxed.


    Go out happily with your work.


    Walking out of sister Jing''s office, I met yanduo at the door.


    Look surprised, "brother Yan, are you looking for sister Jing, too?"

 Chapter 1295

    Yanduo didn''t expect her to come out so soon. She looked a little embarrassed and turned her head slightly: "HMM."


    "Sister Jing is inside." Bai sang turned and opened the door for him, "sister Jing, brother Yan is looking for you."


    "I -" he held his forehead.


    Bai sang wondered, huh?


    What''s up?


    Before she wondered anything, yanduo went in and closed the door.


    Bai sang, who was standing outside, didn''t hear sister Jing say, "Why are you here? Do you have any doubts about the email I sent you? Why don''t you call me directly?"


    "Well, come and say better."


    Yanduo casually asked a few questions.


    Bai sang, who had returned to her room, saw a message from her mobile phone, which was the concert ticket she had bought.


    She has to work hard and finish the work early.


    No - forget to ask sister Jing for leave.


    After thinking about it, go out of the door and go to sister Jing''s office again.


    knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Bai sang gently opened the door and went in. He saw yanduo sitting lazily on the sofa. When she came in, her half closed eyes opened slightly.


    If she has a rest, will she be found out what she wants?


    "What can I do for you? Or is there something wrong with my brother''s work?" Sister Jing looked at her delay in speaking and asked with some doubts.


    Bai sang lowered his head: "I want to ask sister Jing if she can take a few days off after finishing those work."


    "Do you want to rest?"


    "Well, I have something to do. I want to go back to my hometown."


    There''s a festival next week, so it''s appropriate to make an excuse.


    Sister Jing frowned, "now is your rising period. Time is precious. You want to go back to your hometown, and so is the new year."


    Bai sang shook his head: "my hometown wants to worship my ancestors."


    Sister Jing heard what she said, "OK, you finish what you have in hand first."


    "Thank you, sister Jing!" Bai sang looked excited and half bent down excitedly.


    Glancing at yanduo secretly, he turned and left the office.


    -


    Bai sang worked hard in the next few days.


    Try to finish the work early and go to the site ahead of time.


    Her efforts were seen by sister Jing. She was still dissatisfied with her asking for leave, but now she doesn''t say anything.


    Bai sang tried his best to look like a third mother. She was not just seen by sister Jing.


    Also seen by yanduo.


    The latter two didn''t work together, but there was a gossip male assistant around them.


    Because she has worked with Bai sang several times recently, the male assistant is still very concerned about her.


    I got some news from time to time and quickly told brother Yan.


    On one occasion, Bai Sang''s commercial performance was almost taken advantage of by an old man. She was very clever and escaped.


    Especially strong coping ability.


    When the male assistant knew about it, he gave yanduo a sound in his ear.


    After trumpeting, I found that I said a little too much.


    Some worry about what brother Yan will say.


    But the male assistant found that brother Yan didn''t seem impatient. Instead, because he didn''t continue to talk, he looked up at him from the mobile phone screen.


    "Why are there old men on stage?"


    Yan duo asked lightly.


    The male assistant explained: "that activity was to sell men''s clothes. The host asked people to draw a lottery, and the old man..."


    Very detailed.


    It''s like he saw it at the event.


    Speaking of the back, the male assistant pitied Bai sang: "if she had an assistant, it wouldn''t happen."


    General lottery activities are all done by assistants. Where will artists do it themselves.


    "Well, I''m short of an assistant." Yanduo agrees with this sentence.

 Chapter 1296

    "What? Sister Jing, you want to arrange an assistant for me?"


    Bai Sang was flattered.


    Where does she own such things.


    His popularity is not high. Although he has been exposed recently, he can''t have an assistant.


    If there is an assistant around, everything will become very simple.


    For example, she doesn''t have to find clothes to wear when she doesn''t do business. Some activities take advantage of all kinds of activities. She wants artists to stay longer during activities.


    Bai sang, as a person, sometimes can''t refuse, so he will stay a little longer.


    The end of staying a little longer is that the next announcement is a little late, which will make some bosses unhappy and think she is playing a big card.


    "I think you''ve been very busy recently. There''s no one to help you with many things. It''s nothing to help you find one."


    "Thank you, sister Jing!"


    Bai Sang''s happy face is almost blooming.


    Sister Jing is happy to see her and has face: "you can find your acquaintances for this candidate. You need to know the root and the bottom. You won''t disclose any information to others. If not, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Bai sanggang wanted to say that he had no acquaintances,


    But in the original owner''s memory, a girl is very important.


    I just don''t know if she still lives there.


    "Sister Jing, I''ll ask my friend. If not, I''ll let you arrange it."


    "Well, yes."


    Bai sang came out of the office with an excited look.


    He ran out quickly.


    Just at this time, yanduo came over with his assistant and saw her running like a gust of wind.


    "It''s not that sister Bai is happy." The male assistant said.


    Yanduo''s lips are a faint smile.


    "Let''s go."


    -


    Bai sang left the company. He can go out only in the evening.


    According to the original owner''s memory, I came all the way to an old community.


    This is where the good friend of the original owner used to live.


    The reason why the good friend was not with the original owner at the beginning was that they had a little conflict at that time.


    Later, the original owner became an artist, and the two drifted away.


    In fact, their relationship is still there. On several occasions, someone in the group said bad things about the original owner. This good friend will help the original owner say good things.


    Although I still haven''t contacted the original owner.


    Why Bai sang came here is because the original owner''s good friend didn''t live very well. He was an orphan. He was a pupil with the original owner and didn''t study again after junior high school.


    In my memory, I worked as a waiter in a small restaurant.


    Although the assistant is a little tired, being around him is certainly better than being a waiter.


    Come to the top floor of an old building.


    Because it is a very old house, there is no elevator.


    The top floor is not an ordinary house, but the landlord built a roof on the roof himself.


    It''s very hot in summer and very cold in winter.


    Why does Bai sang know?


    Because the original owner was taken in by good friends.


    When he came to the door, Bai Sang was annoyed and rushed over. He didn''t know whether he was off work or not, and whether he still lived here.


    Take out the mobile phone from your pocket. The original owner dropped the mobile phone. There is no good friend''s phone in it.


    I can''t come here at night.


    Think or knock on the door to make sure if your good friend still lives here.


    "White mulberry?"


    Suddenly a voice appeared behind him.


    Bai sang turned around and saw a tall girl with some black skin and ordinary eyebrows. She looked like an outstanding person.


    The only thing outstanding is height.


    "Jiang Ya!"


    She followed with a cry.


    "You... Looking for me?" Jiang Ya asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1297

    Bai sang brought people to a milk tea shop and said his intention.


    "You let me be your assistant?"


    Jiang Ya repeated.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, the salary may not be very high at the beginning, only three or four thousand, but when I stabilize, you will certainly help you win a high salary."


    Jiang Ya shook her head: "it''s not a matter of salary. My waiter makes more than 2000. It''s just how I can be your assistant. You''re a star. I haven''t read for several years, and some are not very good."


    When I said this, the voice behind me was getting smaller and smaller.


    In fact, when Jiang Ya saw Bai Sang''s clothes, they looked bright. Then she looked at herself. It was a washed white cowboy coat.


    And let yourself work in many star places¡ª¡ª


    "It''s nothing. The assistant doesn''t need a diploma, as long as you don''t say anything about me, and my agent asked me to find it myself. I think the first person is you."


    Bai sang said quickly.


    Jiang Ya''s cheeks are a little red. "I''m sure I won''t say things out, just..."


    "Nothing, just, and I''m not red. It''s hard for you to be around me."


    "I won''t feel hard, but can I really?"


    "Of course, you are my best friend. If you don''t agree, the company will help me find it."


    Jiang Ya nodded vigorously, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Bai sang didn''t waste time. There was an announcement in the evening. He took people directly to the company.


    When Jiang Ya came to the door, she was still very restrained.


    All the way to sister Jing''s office.


    "Sister Jing, I found an assistant. It''s my best friend Jiang Ya."


    Bai sang rushed in because he was too happy.


    Rushed in and saw yanduo sitting inside and talking.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Keep talking. I''ll come back later."


    Bai sang hurried out again.


    Jiang Ya blushed, "yanduo, it''s yanduo. Last time I saw him participate in a variety show with you on TV, I didn''t expect you to really..."


    The voice was very low, very low, screaming.


    "Don''t be so excited. You''ll see him every day in the future. Brother Yan is an agent with me. Sometimes I don''t have a job. He will work with me. He''s a very good person."


    "Wow, so good? I thought he was a very cold man. He was very cold on TV."


    Jiang Ya was shocked.


    Bai sang smiled softly, "you can''t see some on TV. Anyway, brother Yan is very good. You''ll know later."


    "Uh huh!"


    The two stood at the door talking.


    The sound is small, but the people inside have heard it.


    Sister Jing picked her eyebrows and looked at yanduo unexpectedly.


    Yanduo''s face was mild and his hands held his chest. Although he was not smiling, the corners of his mouth had risen a little.


    As the male assistant who knows him best, I know that brother Yan is very happy to be praised.


    We talked in the office for a while.


    Yanduo took people away.


    When he walked out of the door, the male assistant deliberately fell to the end and squeezed his eyebrows at Bai sang, "we heard your praise."


    Bai Sang''s face turned red, and Jiang Ya was also flustered.


    When people left, they asked in a very low voice, "what should I do?"


    Bai sang took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s all right. We didn''t say bad things. Praise is good."


    Jiang Ya nodded.


    They re entered sister Jing''s office.


    Sister Jing didn''t object to Jiang Ya. She just asked a few questions. Jiang Ya nodded and gave various assurances.

 Chapter 1298

    Bai sang came out with Jiang Ya. "I told you it''s okay, but I don''t pack food and drink. I still live in the company and can''t let you live with me."


    Jiang Ya was in the excitement of getting a new job and shook her head: "it''s okay, it''s not far from my residence."


    I didn''t expect to work in an entertainment company.


    I am a person without a diploma.


    It all depends on Bai sang.


    He reached out and hugged the man: "thank you."


    Bai sang smiled. "What''s the matter? When I didn''t work before, you didn''t take me in."


    Jiang Ya was so excited that she wanted to cry out.


    But he''s still in the company and doesn''t dare to speak at all.


    There was no time for dinner. Bai sang took Jiang Ya straight to the activity site.


    Jiang Ya can basically do it after several hours of training.


    The event was a success.


    It''s over in the evening.


    Bai sang didn''t trust her to go back. "Sleep with me tonight."


    "No, I have to go back and resign. I have training tomorrow morning and can only work with you in the afternoon."


    "It''s nothing. It''s too late. I don''t trust you."


    Jiang Ya smiled and said, "do you think I''m you? And most men can''t beat me. Don''t worry."


    After pulling a few words, Bai sang had to agree.


    Let her go home and send a message.


    -


    Bai sang returned to the company.


    I came to the tea room and wanted to get some milk tea and fruit back to my residence.


    I heard two people gossiping: "I heard others say that yanduo has been very interested in Bai sang recently."


    "Bai sang? Who?"


    "The one in sister Jing''s hand with yanduo is a leading singer of the women''s League. Isn''t it too cold to dissolve? She''s the only one left."


    "Oh, she."


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed when he heard that someone was gossiping.


    She''s still here. She can''t get out now.


    Just a little surprised, yanduo is interested in himself?


    Is it because watching yanduo take her to work?


    "Bai Sang''s position in the 18th line, how can he have an assistant? It''s said that yanduo told sister Jing."


    Bai sang heard it and immediately cared.


    what?


    I have an assistant because yanduo told sister Jing?


    "How is it possible that yanduo is a cold man in the company. Many sisters want to hook up and rub some quantity, but they all return disappointed."


    "I didn''t believe it, but I heard it with my own ears. Yanduo told sister Jing to provide Bai sang with an assistant."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    Or hear it with your own ears, it must be true!


    Regardless of what people outside said about their gossip, they took nothing and went out.


    She wanted to ask yanduo if it was true.


    If it is true, yanduo is really interested in himself.


    Suddenly I thought of something and stopped suddenly.


    I still remember that kiss stealing task, the love value directly increased by ten.


    Generally, if you don''t feel it, the score added at the beginning should be single digits.


    But that time, it was ten!


    This means that yanduo has a good opinion of her!


    That mission made him feel good... Was yanduo awake when she stole a kiss?


    Bai Sang''s brain turned quickly.


    I think the probability is very high.


    On that day, only when yanduo was awake, and then he was excited about her stealing a kiss, could he increase so much love value.


    She understood in an instant.


    Two people outside were startled by Bai Sang''s appearance.


    It''s still embarrassing to speak ill of people behind their backs.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about them. Because he is embarrassed, he directly ignores them and walks out.


    At this time, she especially wanted to see yanduo.

 Chapter 1299

    Bai sang wants to find yanduo.


    It can''t be found.


    People are different from her. They work every day and can''t finish their work.


    Every minute can be counted according to money.


    She ran out excitedly and decadent again.


    Forget it, I''m sure I won''t get anything good if I run to ask yanduo now.


    I''d say it''s a colleague of an agent.


    Or just say it casually.


    If he doesn''t admit it, he will tell the story. If yanduo really doesn''t know it.


    Isn''t that social death?


    After thinking carefully, the excitement in my heart has disappeared without a trace.


    Lie on the bed.


    The mood will be high and low.


    It makes her tired.


    -


    After hard work, you can have a holiday.


    Bai sang has a holiday, and Jiang Ya can also have a holiday.


    "You have a good rest these days. There will be a big wave of work when I come back."


    Jiang Ya smiled, "OK." He lowered his head to her ear and said, "have a good time, too."


    Know that Bai sang doesn''t go back to his hometown, but goes out to play.


    Bai sang sent Jiang Ya out of the company, returned to his residence and began to pack up.


    The ticket she bought is tonight.


    He also secretly used many methods to know which hotel yanduo stayed in.


    Bai sang has booked the hotel in advance.


    I plan to check in first.


    When yanduo came back from his work, Bai sang had already got on the plane and left.


    He came to sister Jing and wanted to ask something. It''s not easy to ask directly.


    As if to stop talking, sister Jing raised her eyebrows: "do you want to take a vacation? It''s not good."


    "Has Bai sang gone on vacation?" Yanduo asked along with this sentence.


    Sister Jing nodded: "well, she''s already on the plane. When she left, she came and said hello to me."


    Yanduo knew that Bai sang had gone.


    He turned to leave with a faint look.


    Sister Jing stopped: "I have something to do at this concert. I''ll go later. Call me if there''s anything. Remember, don''t make trouble at the concert."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Bai sang came to the hotel to check in because there was no money in the world and he couldn''t live in a good room.


    The hotel that yanduo can stay in, even the standard room, is very expensive.


    Seven or eight hundred a night.


    Because she came early, she had to stay a few more days.


    The cost of several nights adds up to thousands.


    When I pay the bill, my heart is dripping blood.


    Originally, Bai sang didn''t think red was good, but now he thinks that red can make more money at least.


    Put your things away and lie on the bed.


    Holding his mobile phone and brushing yanduo''s microblog, it was a week ago since he last made a dynamic.


    In order to retain fans, other stars are eager to send a fixed one every day. The time of sending is when the fans are most online.


    Bai sang finished reading all his movements and thought that he was on the trumpet anyway. He sent one on yanduo''s latest movement: [why doesn''t the male god send a movement? He''s been waiting for a long time.]


    After sending it, she took her pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath.


    I came out to call the catering department and thought that after spending so much time, I could continue to be extravagant and let people deliver meals.


    Take the cell phone from the bed and find a dynamic.


    When I opened it, I found that yanduo sent a message.


    Wearing fashionable clothes, standing in a French window, facing the sunset photos.


    Just a few minutes, there have been tens of thousands of messages.


    This is the benefit of being popular.


    "Good luck. It''s really dynamic."


    Bai sang points to open a document on his mobile phone, which is full of yanduo photos, and stores his new dynamic photos in it.

 Chapter 1300

    Yanduo held a concert, and the fans also came in advance.


    The next day, Bai sang heard some noise outside.


    Fans are also powerful. Rich fans also have various channels to know which hotel yanduo lives in.


    Now I''m also coming to squat in advance.


    Bai Sang also joined several fan groups. Some people gathered for dinner and held some squatting activities.


    When yanduo comes, there will be meeting activities.


    All kinds of mess are related to yanduo.


    She wanted to stay in the hotel until the concert began.


    Can see the group said these, some heart.


    Why don''t you join yourself?


    Hide your face and sneak away. Yanduo should not find himself.


    And yanduo is not interested in fans at all. He doesn''t even look at female fans. Sometimes fans are too noisy, which will annoy him.


    OK, it''s decided. Go to yanduo fan meeting.


    Bai Sang put on his clothes and went out.


    Looking at the elevator coming down from above, she just wanted to go out.


    I didn''t know that the elevator door had just opened and a familiar face appeared in front of me.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he covered his face with his hands.


    Scared so that a heart would jump out of his chest.


    Mom, yanduo!!!


    Yanduo is surrounded by two boys with excellent appearance, and the three are surrounded by security guards.


    Bai sang stood by with her face covered. She was afraid of being found. She didn''t have to worry at all.


    Because Wu is a great group of fans.


    A deafening scream. As soon as she went out, the whole person was crowded and screamed.


    I don''t know who stepped on her foot, or high heels.


    Tears of pain came out.


    "Don''t crowd. If you hurt someone, you all go out."


    He has always ignored the words of fans. At this time, he turned his head and didn''t like warning.


    It was the first time that female fans heard the idol speak with their own ears, and the scream was louder.


    Of course, I don''t dare to be crowded.


    Bai sang is standing outside.


    Lift your feet and exhale.


    It hurts to death. I don''t know who stepped on her with high heels.


    I can''t get out now. I may have to go to the clinic to see if my leg is cracked.


    "White mulberry?"


    Yanduo didn''t know when to stand by.


    At this time, he changed his clothes, covered his face with a cap and mask, and looked at her with surprise.


    She looked down and found her hands covering her leg.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I heard someone scream when I got into the elevator. Because it was like her voice, I turned my head and thought I was hallucinating.


    Remind the fans before leaving.


    When I thought of coming down again, I saw a familiar man, came over and tried to shout, really.


    "I -" Bai sang wanted to shake his head and turned his head: "I''m not Bai sang."


    And deliberately changed the sound.


    This sense of seeing that there is no silver 300 Liang here makes yanduo a little speechless.


    "Just stepped on it? Does it hurt?"


    "No - hiss ~"


    Bai sang wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but he thought that this guy directly pressed her foot with his hand, and almost didn''t waste her.


    The pain made her eyes ruddy and filled with tears.


    "So painful?" Yanduo didn''t dare to move any more and looked around: "can you stand up? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Hearing that he was going to the hospital, Bai sang shook his head quickly: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    If yanduo accompanies him to the hospital, he will make headlines tomorrow.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital." Yanduo looked at her refusal and directly picked up the man.


    Bai sang exclaimed.

 Chapter 1301

    People all around looked.


    Yanduo quickly lowered his head.


    "If you don''t want to be chased, don''t make any more noise."


    Then he picked up the man and walked out.


    Where did Bai sang dare to speak, she also buried her face in yanduo''s arms.


    For fear of being recognized.


    Although the probability is a little low


    Yanduo stopped a taxi. The driver thought something had happened: "are you going to the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    The two sat in. The driver saw the girl lying motionless in the man''s arms. He thought it was an emergency and put a throttle on his foot.


    I still want to run the red light. I don''t know if it''s good luck.


    There were green lights all the way.


    Quickly came to the door of the hospital, yanduo picked up people and walked to the hospital.


    At this time, Bai sang refused.


    "I... I can go without holding."


    It was found that it was really necessary to go on a hot search.


    "I can hold it quickly." Yanduo didn''t agree, so he picked her up and went to the hospital.


    The hospital is a holiday or not. There are many people.


    They walked in without anyone noticing.


    Bai sang secretly glanced around and found that no one was paying attention here. He was relieved.


    "You seem to be afraid of being seen."


    Yanduo looked at her little eyes at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Of course, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Yanduo wore a mask on his face and couldn''t see his expression at all.


    Bai Sang was slightly surprised: "you are popular... If you are found in the hospital and holding a woman in the hospital, I''ll think of the name for you. What popular idol Xiaosheng is photographed in the hospital, and what popular flow Xiaosheng and women appear in the hospital."


    "You..."


    Yanduo was speechless.


    Bai sang thought he was nervous about what he said. Seeing that his hat was tilted up because he held himself, he quickly stretched out his hand to press it down.


    This move is a little intimate. His arm has touched yanduo''s ear.


    Warm, warm.


    Bai sang didn''t feel much. He pressed his hat down seriously and smiled: "don''t be seen."


    Yanduo''s body was tight, his white ears were red, and his eyes locked her tightly.


    When two people look at each other, they move away in an instant.


    The embarrassment and tension were exposed.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone secretly photographing?"


    Bai Sang was nervous when he saw him.


    Paparazzi are the most terrible.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you to see a doctor." Yanduo raised his head.


    Bai sang could only see his chin.


    I''m afraid there are paparazzi staring around, so I don''t dare to look around again.


    -


    Bai sang thought that he was only trampled on. He didn''t know that when he dragged his shoes and wanted to take off his socks, it was particularly serious.


    The skin was rubbed off a piece of meat by the sock. The bright red blood was stained on the sock. I wanted to take off the sock and found that the meat adhered to the sock.


    Bai sang shivered with pain.


    The tears in my eyes fell down.


    "Your fans - are too enthusiastic about you."


    She looked at yanduo pitifully with red eyes.


    Yanduo held her in one hand, "don''t worry." Look at the doctor: "tear it."


    "Tear?" Before Bai sang could react, the sock was pulled away by the doctor. She immediately screamed, "ah!"


    It feels like the meat is pulled out of the body.


    The pain made her jump directly into yanduo''s arms and hold people tightly with her hands.


    "It hurts. It hurts me. It really hurts."


    Yanduo gently hugged her and patted her hand on his back: "it''s okay, it''s okay, just hurt."

 Chapter 1302

    They get along naturally.


    The old doctor smiled: "how can you hurt your girlfriend when you have such a good relationship?"


    Bai Sang was naturally happy to hear that others misunderstood him.


    Terrible yanduo was unhappy and just wanted to explain.


    Yan duo smiled faintly: "because I didn''t take good care of her, she is angry with me."


    "Then make more noise. Girls and families need to be coaxed."


    "It''s time to coax."


    The conversation between the two people was heard in Bai Sang''s ear. It was a stimulus.


    what?


    Yanduo admits she''s a girlfriend?


    Fortunately, the doctor is not a young man, but an older aunt.


    It should not be chasing stars.


    Otherwise, if you know that you are a hot idol star, you will be shocked and can''t believe it.


    "Young man, you look like a star my daughter likes."


    At this time, yanduo had taken off his mask and only wore a hat.


    The female doctor treated Bai Sang''s feet, of course, to see his face clearly.


    "Really? Many people say I look like a star." Yanduo was not frightened because he was about to be recognized. He looked pale and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    There was no panic at all.


    In Bai Sang''s eyes, he has strong psychological quality.


    "You look so handsome. You two are a good match."


    "Thank you."


    In a compliment to yanduo and a modest one to the right, Bai Sang''s foot was wrapped tightly.


    "Come and change your medicine once a day. Don''t walk hard within a week."


    "OK." Bai Sang''s eyes were red and pitiful.


    Yanduo picked her up again.


    The doctor smiled: "boyfriend is used at this time."


    Bai sang blushed.


    The red one doesn''t work.


    When they walked out of the emergency room, she hesitated and said, "brother Yan, how can you say I''m your girlfriend? If others know, do you want to search for powder?"


    "No one will know. What are you worried about? And the company intended to let us copy CP." Even if yanduo wears a mask, Bai sang can hear that he doesn''t care.


    ok


    People don''t worry. What does she worry about.


    I should be eager to have a relationship with him.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel." She said softly.


    Yanduo nodded, looked puzzled and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say to go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors?"


    "I..." Bai sang couldn''t explain clearly.


    And when I first met him, I was nervous. He would ask this.


    "Still staying in the same hotel with me. What are you doing here?"


    "You..."


    It doesn''t explain anything.


    You can''t just say you came to the concert.


    No - she thought she could say.


    "I came to see your concert. I finally grabbed a ticket and lied to sister Jing."


    The voice is weaker and weaker.


    In the end, his head was almost buried in his arms.


    Yanduo didn''t say anything.


    It''s very quiet. Take people out.


    After walking out of the hospital, a car drove out.


    Yanduo gently put the man in and sat next to Bai sang, "go back to the hotel."


    The driver looked at Bai sang and knew who she was. He was surprised how she was here and stayed with yanduo.


    "I came here secretly. Can you not let sister Jing know?"


    Bai Sang also recognized the driver. He was afraid that he would tell sister Jing. He had to ask yanduo first.


    Yanduo didn''t refuse and nodded, "well, good."


    He promised very readily.


    "Thank you, brother Yan..." I want to say a nice word.


    It seems that he doesn''t like this sentence.


    "Want to say I''m fine?"

 Chapter 1303

    Bai sang blushed and his head was low. "Brother Yan is very good. I can have an assistant and brother Yan can help."


    She said it anyway.


    Then he looked at people secretly.


    Yanduo''s face was also nervous. "I usually see that you are busy at work, and I just mentioned it with sister Jing. I didn''t say much. Sister Jing wanted to arrange an assistant for you long ago."


    "But thank you, brother Yan."


    Bai sang took out an earring from his pocket.


    Earrings are very simple, with a small transparent gem on the top.


    Yanduo, as an idol, has holes in his ears.


    I wear earrings when I work.


    Bai sang didn''t mean to send earrings, but when she saw the earrings, she felt it was very suitable for yanduo.


    The one that''s especially suitable.


    It seems to be for him.


    No chance.


    Now there''s a chance.


    "Give it to brother Yan to express my gratitude."


    Bai sang blushed and his heart beat. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at people.


    At most, I''m afraid he doesn''t like it.


    Yanduo also didn''t expect that she would give her earrings. The silver jewelry in the palm looks very small.


    In fact, he doesn''t like wearing earrings very much. He just wears a decoration for the market.


    He had only one hole in his ear.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    Yanduo put the earrings in his pocket and didn''t loosen his hand holding the earrings.


    Bai sang heard him say he liked it, and his heart jumped with joy.


    -


    Back to the hotel.


    The door was full of female fans who got the news.


    He also held a sign with a picture of yanduo and his name.


    Yan duo''s face was a little ugly. "Go to the back door."


    The driver drove the car to the back.


    I don''t think so. There are fans in the back.


    If you go in, you''ll be recognized.


    Bai sang glanced at his feet: "brother Yan, why don''t you go in, I''ll go in myself."


    "How do you get in?" Yanduo asked expressionless.


    "I -- I jumped in."


    Yan duo, with a serious face and a broken smile, took out his mobile phone: "it''s all right, I have a way."


    He made a phone call.


    "Come out the back door and help me lead away the fans."


    After that, regardless of whether the answer is yes or not, the mobile phone hangs up directly.


    Bai Sang was curious and didn''t know who he was looking for.


    Are those two teammates?


    Soon she knew who it was, one of the two teammates, a handsome boy with a baby face.


    Come out and the fans scream.


    The handsome boy with baby face was embarrassed and walked out slowly.


    Walking suddenly ran.


    All the fans blocking the door ran together.


    It was full of people just now, but now there is no one.


    Yanduo got out of the car, picked up Bai sangheng again, and walked quickly inside.


    It''s like Infernal Affairs.


    There is an elevator at the back door, which can reach the room directly. It is a special elevator for hotel employees.


    The back came to the door of baisang house smoothly.


    Bai sang finds out the room card, drops, and the door opens.


    Yanduo went in and gently put her on the sofa.


    Look at her injury: "you came alone? Why didn''t you bring an assistant?"


    Bai sang gripped his clothes with nervous hands. "I sneaked out to play. How can I take my assistant, brother Yan? I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Yanduo just wanted to say something. His cell phone rang and nodded, "you have a rest first."


    Then he went out.


    By the way, I helped her close the door.


    Bai sang lay down on the sofa excitedly and patted hard.


    Yanduo was nervous about her appearance and received his own gifts.


    Other people wear earrings, but yanduo is not good at all.


    She has seen yanduo wearing earrings.


    The most important thing is that she chose a very small one.


    The color is very light.

 Chapter 1304

    I don''t know if yanduo will wear it, Bai sang thought.


    Suddenly the door was knocked.


    The door was opened before she got up and opened it.


    Yanduo took the guest room people inside and saw that her foot was seriously injured and sat motionless on the sofa.


    Seeing that the guest was really hurt, the guest room nodded and went out.


    Bai sang saw the bag in his hand.


    "I brought you something to eat."


    "Thank you."


    She was flattered.


    If he wanted to stand up, yanduo sat down on the sofa.


    "Don''t move. Didn''t you remember what the doctor said?"


    "Remember, I''m conditioned." White mulberry spits on the tip of his tongue.


    Yanduo took out the food.


    A lot of fruit and snacks.


    "Brother Yan, I just hurt my foot. The food can still be sent to me by the housekeeping department."


    When he heard this, he thought of something and looked at the room card on the table.


    "I''ll bring it for you."


    Bai Sangba wanted him to bring it to him.


    Reach out and put the room card into his hand, "then don''t find a guest room. I''ll give you my room card. I won''t go out anyway."


    Yanduo''s face was stiff and he was very unhappy. He raised his head. "Do you know that it''s dangerous to give the door to a man casually? You''re so credulous. What if you encounter danger? Have you done it before?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect to be told.


    She just


    "I''m just brother Xinyan. I''ve never done such a thing before."


    Yanduo had regretted that. He was annoyed at his gaffe.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Bai Sang''s face was full of soft and sweet smiles. It was too late to be happy about his concern.


    "It''s all right. I''m also very happy. Brother Yan cares about me so much."


    Speaking of words, duo''s cheeks were reddish.


    A light cough.


    "Then I''ll go. You can''t open the door. I''ll keep the room card."


    Then he stood up and left quickly.


    Bai sang tilted his head and lay on the sofa. "Is this shy?"


    Laugh softly.


    -


    Later, yanduo really took care of her.


    Besides not waiting for her to take a bath and go to the bathroom, everything else is ready for her.


    Meticulous care, all want Bai sang to take the initiative to confess.


    I think my legs are not good. If I scare others away, I won''t have time to hold people.


    Let''s wait until the concert is over.


    Speaking of concerts.


    Why yanduo came so fast is because he had to rehearse.


    "Do you want to go to the concert after your foot is hurt like this?"


    Bai sang stared: "I spent so much money to buy it, how can I not go."


    "Tickets are not expensive..."


    "Brother Yan, haven''t you personally seen how much your ticket is? Especially the VIP position, it has reached five figures."


    Yanduo felt his nose awkwardly: "all right."


    "So can I go?"


    Yanduo still doesn''t want to promise.


    Finally, he said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    This sentence is more than enough.


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    -


    Yanduo was very busy in rehearsal and came here less often.


    But two calls a day.


    Bai Sang was very happy to get his call.


    It''s even happier to talk to him on the phone.


    She will say everything she does, which is very detailed.


    Except for a little privacy.


    Like going to the bathroom or something.


    Speaking of Duo, the male assistant found that brother Yan called a lot. Every time he called, his face was still gentle and occasionally smiled.


    It''s obvious to be in love.


    The male assistant is a gossip man, so he couldn''t help asking after seeing Yange on the phone.

 Chapter 1305

    "Brother Yan, who do you call every day? Is it sister Jing?"


    He didn''t have the courage to ask if he was looking for someone.


    Yanduo shook his head: "No."


    "Seeing that brother Yan is happy to answer the phone every day, I thought it was sister Jing."


    The male assistant pretended to ha ha.


    Yanduo heard something and turned his head: "when did you talk so much? Do you still want to inquire about my privacy?"


    The male assistant quickly shook his head: "how dare I? It''s really brother Jianyan who smiles from time to time."


    Yanduo looked pale and put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Ask if you want to continue rehearsal.


    He stood up and nodded.


    There was no explanation for the assistant''s inquiry.


    The male assistant was scratching his ears.


    -


    Bai sang really didn''t go out when he stayed in the hotel.


    I haven''t moved much.


    Wake up during the day, sit on the sofa, watch horror movies and eat snacks. Life is very happy.


    The most important thing is that I can see yanduo every day.


    Yanduo will sit and talk when he delivers something.


    I''m also worried about what she needs. Now I have time, just stay nearby for a while.


    Happy days always feel fast.


    Bai Sang''s legs have been raised for three or four days and are much better.


    You don''t need to go to the hospital to change your medicine for another day.


    I went there every day and was terrified that I would be photographed.


    Sister Jing is here too. If you don''t listen, you have to find yanduo.


    Yanduo will call when he leaves, for fear that his young master will not be happy to secretly shoot or rehearse.


    Last dressing change.


    Bai sang discussed with him about going to the concert and asked carefully.


    The doctor was still changing her dressing.


    Hearing this, he smiled: "the feet are almost as good as before. If your girlfriend wants to see it, she can see it."


    Bai sang came up to yanduo and said, "well, the doctor said, let me see it. It''s a pity not to see your performance - the ticket you finally got."


    Almost said your concert.


    Now the old doctor doesn''t know their identity. He thought they were high-value lovers.


    Yanduo''s ear tip turned red because of her proximity, "well, if you want to see it, go and see it."


    "Wow, brother Yan is the best!" Bai Sang was so happy that he wanted to jump up.


    Pressed by the doctor, "don''t move, don''t move."


    Bai sang held back his joy and did it safely.


    It still hurt to change the gauze, and there was a tight frown between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Yanduo chuckled, "do you know it hurts?"


    The spoiled tone almost drowned Bai sang.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Bai sang followed his words and hurried to the ground.


    Yan duo saw the doctor and changed the medicine. One hand came to her hair and rubbed it gently. "If it hurts, don''t watch the concert."


    Bai sang shook his head hurriedly: "no, no, no, it doesn''t hurt. I want to see the concert."


    "You really are."


    Yanduo just wanted to hold her.


    "There are a lot of people in the hospital today. Don''t hold it this time. I can light it anyway."


    The doctor asked the nurse to come in and clean up the dishes.


    At this time, their heads were lowered to avoid the nurse and see their faces.


    Then put on your hat and mask.


    The doctor was very confused about their behavior, but he didn''t say anything after looking at them.


    "Then I''ll help you out." Yanduo supported the man with both hands.


    They walked out of the hospital slowly.


    Just then, a camera stretched out in the corner.


    Aiming at the two figures, he made a small click.


    Bai sang and yanduo didn''t hear it.


    Go outside and get in the car.


    Because it was the last time to come to the hospital, Bai Sang was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1306

    Back to the hotel, the two stayed in their room, watching horror movies and eating.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s night.


    When yanduo was about to leave, he turned and said, "tomorrow I will send someone to pick you up. Don''t run around."


    "I''ll go myself."


    "Listen to me. I''ll have someone pick it up tomorrow." There was no doubt in his tone.


    Bai sang felt secretly happy for his tough attitude towards him.


    "All right."


    Promised, yanduo turned and went out.


    When she thought someone was gone, she rolled around on the sofa with excitement.


    The door clicked open again.


    I happen to see her like this.


    Yanduo is the first time to see her like this. She is usually very gentle and shy. She will blush after talking too much.


    I didn''t expect that in private


    Bai sang immediately sat up and hurriedly sorted out his tumbling hair.


    "You... How did you come back?"


    Yanduo looked at her messy hair and pink cheeks. He put the room card on the table with a smile. "Tomorrow''s concert, I''ll go back the next day. I''ll return the room card to you."


    "Oh, so."


    Bai sang recalled his trip. As a popular idol, he pinched his time every day.


    It''s only for rehearsal these days that we can meet all the time.


    At the end of the concert tomorrow, yanduo will continue his next work.


    "When you get back, ask sister Jing for leave and work later." Yanduo looked at her feet.


    Although there is no winding gauze, it is still attached with gauze strips.


    "Yes, yes." She nodded her head.


    Now remind her that there may be no time to talk later.


    Yanduo just went out.


    Bai sang sat quietly on the sofa for a while and heard that there was no movement outside.


    He quickly responded that he had returned his room card. It must be impossible to get in.


    Get back on the sofa.


    Looking back on their relationship, I feel like an ordinary little couple.


    Sometimes, yanduo felt impolite to her.


    -


    The concert held by yanduo idol group after a few years was full.


    Before it started, there was a great deal of noise, and all kinds of people shouted the names of the three idols.


    Bai sang, led by the driver, came to the concert.


    It''s not the main entrance, but the concert staff channel.


    Escort all the way to VIP seat.


    Still facing the stage.


    Not where Bai sang bought it.


    This position is more expensive and most of them are not sold. Generally, people from the idol group stay to give them away.


    Most of them are familiar with the idol group.


    Her position is not in the light, but it is not noticeable.


    Bai sang took out his mobile phone with a text message from yanduo.


    Ask her if she''s here.


    Hurried back to the past: [here, I''m sitting in my seat now.]


    Yanduo returns quickly: [don''t run around when there are many people.]


    Bai sang smiled: [OK.]


    Although the voice in her ear was very miscellaneous, her heart was quiet.


    Yanduo.


    Having put on his singing clothes, he refused the earrings handed over by the stylist and took out a small silver, transparent white earring from his wallet.


    Put it on your ear.


    "Did you buy these earrings?"


    Yanduo looked at the mirror and smiled at the corners of his lips, "it''s from others."


    "From someone else?" The stylist was surprised and wanted to make a joke, but he was afraid of bad influence.


    "Well, it''s from someone else."


    Yan Duo is well dressed, with a white forehead, broken black hair, a touch of obscurity, thin bangs covering half of his eyes, and wearing fashionable brand clothes. He is not as beautiful as a real man''s handsome face, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The fashion stylist exclaimed, "your fans will scream for you."

 Chapter 1307

    Bai sang sat in his seat and listened to the fans in other places.


    Each one was excited and his face was full of excitement.


    Waiting for the concert to begin.


    She sat in this position and several people came one after another.


    One or two.


    Most of them can''t see her face clearly because they are wearing a hat.


    Bai sang wears a hat for fear of meeting sister Jing.


    If sister Jing finds out that she didn''t go to her hometown, but came here to listen to the concert, she will certainly give her a good talk.


    I feel terrible when I think about it.


    The hat is pressed lower.


    Thanks to the soft chair, you can see the whole stage in your eyes.


    The noise in my ears is getting louder and louder.


    Suddenly the whole scene darkened.


    The sound all around disappeared.


    Soon a light hit the middle of the stage.


    Three boys appeared in the middle of the stage.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The fans are boiling.


    Bai Sang was excited when he saw yanduo.


    Her eyes went from yanduo''s face to her ears.


    A slight light flashed.


    My heart clicked.


    Is yanduo wearing the earrings he sent?


    Before Bai sang looked carefully, the music sounded.


    The fans were restless for a while. When the music started, several fans shouted their names.


    Yanduo''s eyes came to the audience.


    The eyes swept quickly, and then stopped under a light.


    The light gradually brightened up on the stage.


    The light shines brightly below.


    Bai sang appeared.


    The two looked at each other.


    Yanduo looked a little unnatural. His teammates bumped him and looked at him with some doubts.


    The accompaniment has passed. Why hasn''t the captain started jumping.


    Yanduo came back and his body began to move with the rhythm.


    Idol team concert, the scene is very explosive.


    How handsome how to come.


    The three people sang and danced very well, and the atmosphere lit up to the climax.


    Bai sang couldn''t help taking out a fluorescent stick and waving it.


    After the half-time concert, the whole person was half weak.


    Mom, it''s a nice concert.


    Yanduo is so handsome.


    When I was around, I didn''t notice yanduo''s handsome burst.


    On the stage, she couldn''t help but marvel at the strong feeling. This is the boy she likes!


    Three people performed alone in the second half.


    Bai sang recognized yanduo''s teammates by this time.


    Each has its own characteristics.


    She thinks yanduo is still the most handsome one.


    The last stage is yanduo.


    Yanduo did not show the sense of seeing that burst the stage, but chose a very light song.


    I thought it was just a combination of high notes. I didn''t expect yanduo''s long smoke voice love song to be so soft!


    The fans in front of the show were screaming.


    It was yanduo''s turn to sing the song, and the whole audience was quiet.


    Especially quiet.


    Bai Sang was addicted to yanduo''s singing. The soft honey voice echoed in her ears, and she saw that yanduo was wearing the earring she had sent.


    I was very excited.


    On such an important occasion, he wears the earrings he gave himself.


    What do you mean? Bai sang doesn''t understand.


    Yanduo walked slowly up and down the stage.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion. I always feel that his eyes have swept over her several times.


    There is joy in my heart.


    One over.


    Everyone at the scene stood up and clapped.


    Of course, Bai Sang also wants to stand up. It sounds so good.


    Yanduo''s eyebrows and eyes showed unhappiness, and a low voice came out from the stereo: "thank you, please don''t stand up."


    Bai sang paused when he wanted to stand up.

 Chapter 1308

    Bai sang thought to himself, didn''t he tell her?


    The body trembling to stand up sat back in the chair.


    Yanduo returned to the backstage. Two teammates smiled and asked, "why don''t you let the audience stand up?"


    "Trouble." Yanduo took off his coat and began to change.


    The male assistant narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtful.


    I always feel that brother Yan here is strange.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened backstage.


    She heard fans talking about yanduo singing around.


    "I didn''t expect that idols would sing such tender songs. It''s so nice."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think of it."


    "The male god sings such a light tune and the song is so beautiful that his heart is going to explode."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Sang was surprised. Didn''t yanduo sing such a song?


    Take out your mobile phone and search the Internet.


    When the next program began, she didn''t search out the specific information.


    The second half was casual.


    And let fans ask questions.


    Bai sang is not interested in this light question at all.


    If touched, a whole face will be exposed on the big screen.


    Many fans are called to the scene for advertising.


    Three teammates confessed in turn.


    At most, the advertisement is yanduo.


    Bai Sang was jealous again.


    "It''s the last time. I hope it won''t be advertising again." Yan duo''s teammates are hard to say: "I like brother Yan every time. I don''t want to hear it anymore."


    The lights began to move.


    Bai sang smiled softly at this ridicule.


    Yanduo''s teammates are too fun.


    Suddenly a light appeared on her, which scared her almost to fall off the chair.


    "Eh, it''s an acquaintance area. Who is it? I''m still wearing a hat."


    Bai Sang put on the mask nervously.


    This kind of luck that needs to use life was met by her.


    Fortunately, he was dressed very ordinary, with a hat on his head and a mask on his face, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.


    The microphone came.


    She had heard others say she couldn''t see.


    "I''m a little shy and ugly. I don''t dare to show my face."


    Three people on the stage looked over.


    In the acquaintance area, most of the tickets were sent by the three of them, and the familiar staff invited their friends to come and have a look.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    There is something in her heart that she wants to say.


    That''s advertising.


    Now no one knows who she is, and there are so many people confessing in front of her, which stimulates her.


    If she also confesses


    "What I want to say is, yanduo, I like you very much. I hope you can sing better in the future."


    The idea just came into my mind, and my mouth has said it.


    Then the microphone was returned to the staff.


    Bai sang lowered his hat and sat on the chair.


    "Oh, I told brother Yan again. Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Bai Sang''s confession didn''t attract much attention.


    A few people sitting nearby were just curious to see her face.


    Because it''s the last one, followed by three people playing.


    Yan duo, standing on the stage, stood motionless.


    The plain cheeks are a little excited, and the cheeks are slightly red.


    I had a great reaction to Bai Sang''s confession.


    Such an unnatural appearance was found by his teammates.


    Found out by fans.


    I think yanduo is good.


    "Captain?"


    Yanduo raised his head rigidly. He showed a charming smile and looked at Bai sang: "thank you for your love. I''m very happy."


    Bai Sang was frightened by the front thank you for your love.


    Thought he was going to send her a nice card.


    A heart suddenly lifted up

 Chapter 1309

    A heart suddenly lifted up, because of the latter sentence, and gently put it down.


    White mulberry''s eyes are curved, like a moon.


    Yanduo said he was happy.


    He was pleased with his confession.


    That''s agreed?


    Yanduo is in a trance behind him. His teammates have found out.


    Thought he was tired.


    Unfortunately, the concert has a fixed end time. You can''t end it if you want to.


    He''s still the captain, and he can''t leave.


    Until 10 p.m.


    Finally, the dance ended after singing and dancing the songs of the team album.


    Yanduo returns backstage.


    Two teammates asked: "brother Yan, are you tired recently?"


    "Yes, go and have a rest. There''s work tomorrow."


    Yanduo nodded.


    At the end of the concert, the quick eyed female fans have come to block the door.


    Yanduo gets into the car under the protection of sister Jing.


    "Yanduo, you''re not quite right behind you. Are you tired?"


    Sister Jing also asked with concern.


    Yanduo was silent for a while and suddenly raised his head: "sister Jing, can I have a rest tomorrow?"


    "Rest?" Sister Jing''s face showed embarrassment. "I have to see a director tomorrow. I can''t push it off."


    "When shall I see you?"


    "Six in the evening."


    "Then I''ll push off all the announcements during the day. Sister Jing will send me the address and I''ll go alone at six o''clock in the evening."


    Very tough.


    Sister Jing can only nod: "OK, I''ll send you the address. You must arrive before six o''clock."


    Yanduo nodded.


    -


    Bai sang walked out of the concert hall with the help of the staff arranged by yanduo.


    She already knew that yanduo had left early.


    The driver followed.


    Because there is sister Jing, it''s hard to take her with us.


    Bai sang has been very satisfied.


    Took a look outside and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    I didn''t know that when I came to the roadside, a car stopped.


    The male assistant who often stayed with yanduo showed his head: "sister Bai, it''s really you. Brother yanduo asked me to take you back to the hotel."


    Bai Sang was still nervous when he saw that he was an acquaintance.


    Especially when he confessed on the stage.


    The little assistant must have heard it, too.


    "Thank you."


    She sat on the co pilot with her head down.


    No, I don''t want to sit in the back.


    Just sitting in the back feels more ghost.


    The male assistant wanted to fasten her seat belt, and Bai sang fastened it himself.


    The atmosphere on the road was quiet.


    Male assistant - Xiaocheng is not a quiet person. He held it for a while and couldn''t help but say, "sister Bai, aren''t you back home?"


    "I went back. I don''t have much time. Come and have a look at brother Yan''s concert."


    "Oh, so ~" Xiaocheng''s tone is a little frivolous.


    Bai sang knows what he means.


    I must have heard my concert confession.


    "Yes, I have always admired brother Yan. This time, I covered my face and confessed to brother Yan while I had time. I don''t know if I scared brother Yan."


    Bai sang felt that it was better to speak frankly about this kind of thing.


    Xiaocheng didn''t expect her to say it directly, and her face was very surprised.


    "There are also many people in the company who like brother Yan. Don''t you know Xiaocheng?"


    She pretended to ask.


    Xiaocheng thinks that many people in the company like brother Yan.


    But - how is it different from what he thinks.


    What do you think you''ve caught, turning the topic around and directly returning to an inexplicable position?


    "Yes, I know a few..."


    "Yes, I can come to see brother Yan''s concert. They all envy me." Bai sang smiled happily.


    Xiaocheng sipped his lip, "that''s right..."

 Chapter 1310

    I thought Bai sang had something to do with his brother Yan.


    It doesn''t sound right.


    Is it a very pure kind of love?


    Of course, there are female artists in the company who like brother Yan. There are many people like brother Yan''s face.


    But I like it from Bai Sang''s mouth. It always feels strange.


    Xiaocheng hasn''t finished thinking about it in detail. Bai sang has brought the topic to other places.


    For example, sister Jing, come here.


    "Yes, sister Jing is coming. Do you want to meet sister Bai? Sister Jing is leaving tonight."


    "No, no, I''m just asking." Bai sang responded that sister Jing was leaving tonight. "Brother Yan, are you leaving tonight?"


    Xiaocheng shook his head: "brother Yan doesn''t go tonight. He''s a little tired recently. He asked for leave with sister Jing. He''ll rest tomorrow and go to see a director in the evening."


    Bai sang heard yanduo and didn''t go.


    Thought of the concert is very tired, nodded.


    Xiaocheng said a few words.


    The atmosphere was quite good.


    I didn''t worry about Bai Sang''s confession.


    Instead, Bai sang asked a lot about yanduo.


    Come to the hotel.


    There are no fans at the door of the hotel.


    Bai sang hasn''t thought about anything yet. Xiaocheng''s words have come: "those fans must think brother Yan has left, so they''re not in this door."


    She nodded and said nothing.


    Helped to the hotel.


    Come to the door.


    I saw a man leaning against the door with a slender posture. His bright clothes had been changed at the concert. At this time, he was wearing a casual white T jeans with no decoration on his body and a cap on his head.


    But this ordinary dress can''t hide yanduo''s dazzling face and noble temperament.


    "Brother Yan?" Xiaocheng is surprised to see an acquaintance.


    Yanduo turned his head slightly and saw Bai sang. The mobile phone he was playing with was put in his pocket and came slowly.


    Just pick someone up from Xiaocheng''s hand.


    "You go back. I have something to do."


    Xiaocheng''s eyes almost pop out of his eyes.


    Before they could react, they had entered the room.


    As soon as he walked in, yanduo put his hands around the girl''s white neck, lowered his head and saw white, pink and tender cheeks.


    In a place where Bai sang looked directly at, the neckline was loose and slightly opened, revealing two exquisite and beautiful clavicles.


    Then she swallowed.


    "Today, did you... Confess to me?"


    Bai sang nodded skillfully, "well, it''s confession."


    "I heard it."


    "Yes."


    "So..."


    Knowing that he was testing, Bai sang stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    "So I like you. Do you like me too?"


    Yanduo felt a soft and wet feeling on his cheek and ripples on his heart.


    Hold the person hard: "this is the second time you kiss me."


    Bai sang took a breath and tried to push the man away with his hands.


    Unfortunately, he holds too much strength.


    "You... You know that time? You didn''t sleep?" Although she knew it in her heart.


    But I heard with my own ears that I was still very nervous and shy.


    Yanduo chuckled, and the smell of laughter went into Bai Sang''s ear hole.


    It makes her itchy.


    "I was in a bad mood that day. I was under pressure at home. I was really not in the mood to watch movies. I closed my eyes and wanted to have a rest. I didn''t know I was kissed by you."


    "Then why didn''t you scold me? Obviously we don''t know each other." Bai sang asked curiously.


    Yanduo pressed the man on the door with his forehead against his forehead. They were entangled in breathing, and their eyes caught people''s soul.


    "I want to enter the film and television industry soon. I don''t need to care about this kind of kiss."

 Chapter 1311

    Bai sang knew that yanduo didn''t push himself away at that time because he thought he would enter the film and television industry soon, and there would be a lot of kissing love scenes.


    It''s not the same thing directly.


    Let her heart a little stuffed.


    "So are you now..."


    "I''m not now. I''m hearing you confess to me. I know very well that I like you." Yan duo said seriously.


    Bai sang blushed.


    "Why don''t you think my love for you is respectful?"


    Yanduo''s cheek was slightly stiff. "Do you still like it with respect? Don''t you think it should be straightforward love..."


    I didn''t expect that.


    Bai sang smiled: "so brother Yan, you''ve been paying attention to me. I like you directly."


    Yanduo looked unnatural. He loosened up and coughed: "I''ve been paying attention to you."


    "Brother Yan, let me ask you something."


    "OK, you ask."


    Generally speaking, two people who are happy with each other, after stabbing the paper, the atmosphere is sweet.


    In Bai sang and Yan duo, there was some sweetness in front and a look of negotiating the contract in the back.


    "Would you think the same if someone else kissed you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, yanduo frowned.


    I really thought about it carefully and shook my head: "others dare not kiss me like you."


    "What if you dare? What would you think?"


    "I''ll turn my head and pretend to wake up..."


    Yanduo really thought about it.


    In fact, he didn''t know why Bai sang stole it at that time.


    Bai sang got a satisfactory answer and smiled.


    They were sitting in chairs.


    Just cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling cuddling Cu.


    At this time, I dare not do it again.


    The shy atmosphere enveloped them again.


    Bai Sang was not very shy. He sat down next to him and said, "brother Yan, listen to Xiao Cheng. You have a rest tomorrow. Are you tired recently?"


    She looked carefully at the people in front of her. She was a little tired.


    Because of her proximity, yanduo''s cheeks were slightly red and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After looking for a long time, I knew my voice, "no, I have something to rest tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Bai Sang put his head together and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Yanduo''s eyes flashed, "are we together today?"


    "Does brother Yan want to associate with me?" Bai sang smiled at the corners of his lips, and a pair of apricot eyes blinked.


    "You confessed to me. That''s dating."


    Bai sang threw himself into his arms and chuckled.


    Yanduo was hit by her and staggered back two steps.


    The conditioned reflex of both hands hugged her waist, and the first thought in my heart was that her waist was so thin.


    "No, brother Yan, do you have a love clause in your contract?"


    Bai sang thought of such a clause in his new contract.


    But she took it out.


    Sister Jing also doubts that she has a boyfriend. Bai Sanna tried her best to make sister Jing promise.


    "Of course I can find someone. Don''t worry."


    Bai sang nodded hard.


    The two hugged each other.


    I thought such a good man was hers.


    The world began quickly.


    The two broke through the layer of paper and began to communicate.


    Yanduo took a day off. He said he had something to do. He also took her out on a date.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to arrange so well.


    You can spare a day off to date yourself.


    After watching the concert, I was going to work in the company.


    In the evening, sister Jing also sent a text message.


    She fooled her for an extra day''s rest.

 Chapter 1312

    night.


    Yanduo stayed in Bai Sang''s room and didn''t go out again.


    Xiaocheng came here and didn''t get anything arranged. Yanduo asked him to go back first.


    Seeing their movements, Xiao Cheng, the most gossip, doesn''t understand what happened.


    A pair of eyes revolved around them.


    Yanduo didn''t say that they were dating and drove them away.


    Bai sang chuckled: "brother Yan is not afraid that he will complain to sister Jing? And don''t you tell him we''re dating together?"


    The front is smiling, and the back is asking with his head tilted.


    Yanduo was afraid of her misunderstanding. "He knew what I had to do with you. He tried to ask me in front."


    "Well."


    Bai sang took his arm: "I only have one friend, Jiang Ya. When I go back, I will tell her that she won''t expose that we are dating."


    "Exposure or not." Yanduo said carelessly.


    "Huh?" Bai sang narrowed his eyes: "if fans know you have a girlfriend, you will lose powder. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yanduo shook his head: "I haven''t been worried about this kind of thing."


    Bai sang found that what he said was serious.


    What''s going on?


    He is so red that he should be afraid.


    There is still a little doubt in my heart.


    In the evening, yanduo took her to the restaurant for dinner and took her hand.


    This bold behavior surprised Bai sang.


    I had steak in the evening.


    Yan duo blushed and said, "last time I saw you like it very much."


    "I like steak." Bai sang nodded hurriedly, "occasionally he will come out to eat alone."


    "You also like to eat boneless chicken feet, don''t you?"


    Bai sang thought of the last time he stared at the boneless chicken claws on the table


    Is she all right? She doesn''t like it very much.


    But he nodded.


    "I didn''t expect brother Yan to remember. Did brother Yan notice me at that time?"


    Xizizi leaned against his shoulder.


    Yanduo himself didn''t respond. After this sentence, he really seemed to have noticed her from this time.


    My cheeks are a little red. I want to change the steak with Bai sang.


    White mulberry doesn''t need to be cut. You can eat it directly.


    Warm heart movement makes her very useful.


    The world has gone through many times, and the memory is sealed, but whenever something appears, a series of memories will emerge in my mind.


    So the appearance is very casual and plain.


    It made yanduo, who had been very nervous for the first time, calm down his eagerness in his heart bit by bit.


    After dinner.


    They had a tacit understanding and didn''t see it at all before they began to communicate.


    Out of the restaurant, they walked hand in hand by the lake.


    Bai sang saw the commercial building not far away and pointed out: "look, brother Yan, your face is on it."


    Yanduo raised his head and his eyes moved away from the people around him.


    The commercial building has a display screen on which yanduo''s advertisements are broadcast in turn.


    Handsome and exquisite facial features glitter on the screen.


    "You..."


    Yanduo lowered his head and looked back at her face.


    They looked at each other. His eyes flickered and was about to move away, but he was reluctant to give up. He forcibly stopped to continue looking at her.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Bai sang hugged his arm and didn''t give up. His cheeks were rubbing against his skin.


    Maybe the first day.


    Make her heart unreal.


    There should be no sense of security.


    It''s also because the villains in the world are too dazzling.


    It was so dazzling that she felt unattainable.


    "Don''t call me brother Yan. Aren''t we dating?" Yan duo blushed, moved his eyes a little and looked over again.

 Chapter 1313

    "Then call you... Honey?" Bai sang screamed with his head tilted.


    This sentence, dear, almost didn''t stimulate yanduo to nosebleed.


    His heart pounded inside his chest.


    His cheeks turned red.


    Bai sang quickly said, "then I''ll call you boyfriend, object."


    "No, I think honey is very good. You''ll call me this later." Yanduo spoke very fast and decided it.


    Peach blossom eyes are full of seriousness.


    Very satisfied with this title.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    "In private, my name is honey. If there are others, I''ll call brother Yan, okay?"


    Yanduo was reluctant.


    "We''re all dating..."


    "Honey, I thought for a moment. At present, we still don''t let others know about our relationship. Wait until you enter the film and television industry, okay?"


    Bai sang changed the topic.


    It turned out to be very successful.


    Yanduo frowned: "why? Do you feel ashamed to associate with me?"


    "... don''t you find it annoying to say this with such a face?" Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and pinched his cheek: "it''s known that online fans will go crazy."


    "So what."


    I don''t care at all.


    Bai sang saw that he really didn''t care, "well... Well, we don''t have to explain specifically. If we are found, we will be found."


    She thought of a world, and the relationship between them could not be found.


    I don''t know if the world is the same.


    Back to the hotel.


    The two were reluctant to part.


    In fact, they are both adults and can sleep together.


    But Bai Sang''s face flushed with excitement at the thought of his dear ones, and he took the initiative to let him stay. He may also be suspected that he is a dissolute girl.


    shut the door.


    She exhaled.


    Picked up the phone and found a hot search headline.


    See the name above is yanduo, click in.


    Thought it was a concert search.


    I didn''t know to see the picture above and fell directly from the sofa onto the carpet.


    [popular idol artist Yan duo''s love affair was exposed and hugged his girlfriend into the hospital!!!]


    This picture seems to have been taken when she went to the hospital to change her dressing.


    It''s just that the picture is a little sticky.


    You can see a man and a woman at most.


    Boys wear hats and masks, and they are obviously artists.


    Bai sang couldn''t see her face clearly. She turned her head slightly. She didn''t take a clear picture at all. She could only see that it was a girl.


    That''s a relief.


    After thinking about it, I want to call yanduo.


    I didn''t know I was on the phone and wanted to hang up. I didn''t know yanduo came over.


    "Honey."


    Bai Sang was so surprised by this dear sentence that he couldn''t breathe out.


    Hasn''t he seen the hot search yet?


    "Did you see the hot search? Someone secretly photographed us."


    Yanduo chuckled, "I see. Sister Jing just called me."


    Bai sang heard that his phone knocked off sister Jing''s, and his heart trembled.


    "Ah... Then you hang up her phone."


    "It''s all right. It''s almost what she said."


    "Honey, you won''t tell sister Jing all about it?"


    Yanduo laughed a little louder.


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    At this time, the mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Looking down, it was sister Jing calling.


    "It''s over. Sister Jing called me. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Then hang up yanduo.


    Quickly put sister Jing through.


    "You''re not talking to yanduo, are you?"


    Sister Jing''s questioning came out of her mobile phone.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he couldn''t catch his cell phone.

 Chapter 1314

    "Yanduo has told me about it." Sister Jing said another hot word.


    Bai Sang''s heart pounded. Unexpectedly, he really said the relationship between the two.


    "Why don''t you tell me that you stole to see yanduo concert and cracked your foot?"


    Before she explained, sister Jing said another word.


    Bai sang sounds strange.


    In such a tone, how can I feel some


    "I''m afraid sister Jing scolds me."


    Now she dare not admit that she is with yanduo with sister Jing. She is also afraid of swearing.


    Or admit it.


    Anyway, now I''m with yanduo. It doesn''t matter whether I stay in the entertainment industry or not.


    "You lied to me to go to my hometown and then came to see yanduo''s concert. I wanted to scold you. I won''t say you for your injury. But this time you went on a hot search with yanduo. Did you see it?"


    "See..."


    "Hot search doesn''t know who you are. This wave hasn''t rubbed."


    Bai sang: "??"


    "I still need a wave of public relations. You''re really making trouble for me."


    There are a lot of babbling in the back.


    Bai sang listened quietly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen yanduo gang. I haven''t seen you have a good relationship with him before."


    Sister Jing wondered.


    "I didn''t know you before. Now I still work in sister Jing''s hands. The relationship is better than before."


    "When I saw hot search, I almost thought you were with him."


    Bai sang said nothing.


    This is quiet. Who is sister Jing?


    "You and yanduo aren''t really dating, are you?"


    Bai Sang''s breath is almost gone.


    Sister Jing pressed the phone directly and called yanduo soon.


    Yanduo heard the mobile phone ring and just smiled on his face, but when he saw that the remark on the screen was sister Jing, his smile converged.


    The phone is connected.


    "Yanduo, are you dating Bai sang?"


    Yanduo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say it. Did his girlfriend say it himself?


    "There''s no no no girlfriend clause in my contract."


    "Are you really dating Bai sang?"


    Now yanduo knew that his girlfriend didn''t say it, but sister Jing guessed it by herself.


    I don''t know what they said. They were guessed.


    Deep laughter appeared.


    It''s cool in sister Jing''s heart over there.


    The hottest idol artist in his hand is with a female singer who is not very hot.


    If other agents have female singers, they will scold them directly.


    But it''s all in your own hands¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Jing, don''t talk about Sang Sang. I want to be with her, and you know my family. I have a girlfriend. My family won''t ask me to do anything."


    As soon as she said this, sister Jing''s voice disappeared.


    She wasn''t angry.


    It''s better to think of a girlfriend in yanduo''s house.


    But in the entertainment industry, especially idol stars, having girlfriends is a natural disaster.


    It was the destruction of the big bang.


    "Sister Jing knows this, so don''t intimidate her. We''ve just been together."


    "How could I intimidate her, and it''s good for you to associate with her. Your parents won''t urge you to go back and inherit your property."


    Sister Jing''s tone is much easier.


    Yanduo''s lips curled up, "yes, it''s hot tonight. I''ll call me tomorrow. I don''t know if I can catch up at 6 pm."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of the director. Just take care of your home."


    This time, sister Jing promised very readily.


    Yanduo was a little surprised.


    "Thank you, sister Jing."


    After calling here, yanduo wants to call Bai sang back and get out of the room.

 Chapter 1315

    Bai Sang was in a hurry. At this time, she heard the door knocked and startled her.


    Finally, take a few deep breaths, go to the door and look out from the cat''s eye.


    What I see is not sister Jing''s face, but yanduo!


    He quickly opened the door and looked at him in surprise: "honey, how did you come here?"


    Quickly looked around. There was no one in the corridor.


    Suddenly relieved.


    Reach out and grab your arm and pull the man in.


    Yanduo was immersed in that dear sentence. At this time, he was pulled in, and his heart had not recovered.


    "Why are you here? Now the outside is staring at you. Those paparazzi must come out to find where you are."


    "I......" yanduo found his voice after looking for a long time. He touched her forehead with one hand and smiled. "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "The phone can also say how dangerous it is for you to come."


    "I want to tell you myself."


    Bai sang smiled happily, "well, you say."


    Yanduo took her to sit on the sofa and said what happened in his family.


    "When we first met, didn''t you always want to know why I was unhappy?"


    Bai sang nodded. "Yes, but you don''t tell me."


    Yanduo hugged the man: "my family is a little complicated..."


    Then Bai sang heard the inheritance sorrow of the rich three generations.


    Yanduo didn''t like the arrangement at home. He also liked singing and dancing, so he stayed in the entertainment circle all the time.


    But the family didn''t agree with him to show his face outside.


    Bai sang thought of the original plot.


    The villains can''t get up because of one reason at home.


    If you don''t take the road paved at home, you have to be in the entertainment circle.


    Last time I was unhappy, I talked to him again at home.


    Yanduo doesn''t want to go home and inherit his family property. He should not want to inherit the business at home.


    His family is a little complicated. His biological mother died very early. Now this mother was married by his father and gave birth to a brother.


    Bai sang thought the stepmother would be bad. He didn''t know that yanduo said, "stepmother was very good to me since childhood. After having a brother, he asked my father to transfer the shares left by my grandfather to my name."


    "Isn''t that good? It''s better than me. After my parents divorced, they couldn''t find where they were."


    She said, sipping her lips, pretending to be unhappy.


    Yanduo had never heard of anything in her family. It was painful to hear it at this time.


    "It''s all right. I''ll spoil you later."


    Bai sang feels uncomfortable and can''t stretch.


    She chuckled.


    Nod: "well, darling, pet me later."


    Yanduo showed a gentle smile. Now the atmosphere is very good. Their heads are closer and closer.


    In Bai sang, slowly close your eyes


    Suddenly a cell phone rings.


    Yanduo raised his head violently, his cheeks were slightly red, and his look was unnatural. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    When I saw the phone number on it, the pink on my cheek disappeared.


    Bai sang noticed his small expression and put his head together: "what''s the matter? Did sister Jing call again?"


    "No, my stepmother."


    Yanduo sighed and connected the phone.


    He didn''t stand up and go to other places to answer. He directly sat next to Bai sang and answered the phone.


    Bai sang Ruo Yin Ruo couldn''t hear the voice inside the mobile phone.


    She was surprised that yanduo shouted that her stepmother was not a mother or an aunt, but sister Ling.


    Even if you don''t hear the specific content in the mobile phone, you can know what they are talking about from yanduo''s words.


    Talking about hot search.


    Sister Ling doesn''t seem to mind her eldest son falling in love at all. Bai sang can hear the laughter inside.

 Chapter 1316

    Yanduo looked a little embarrassed. He just um, or oh.


    Very cold.


    Sister Ling is always talking on her mobile phone.


    After a while, yanduo glanced at Bai sang, "well, I''ll ask her."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Bai sang pretended to be looking at his cell phone. Now he hung up and looked up: "finished?"


    "Would you like to go home with me tomorrow?"


    "What?"


    "Go to my house. Sister Ling and my father want to see you." Yan duo said shyly.


    With her head low, she grabbed her hand with both hands and rubbed it in the palm.


    "We''ve only been dating for one day... Are we going to see our parents?"


    Bai Sang was shocked.


    "Don''t you associate with me on the premise of marriage?" Yanduo asked.


    Bai Sang was stunned by the questioning.


    How do you feel about this posture? Some men and women have exchanged?


    Shouldn''t Girls question boys?


    "Of course, I associate with you on the premise of marriage. It''s not easy to be with you. I just want to be with you all my life!" Bai sang hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Yanduo smiled with satisfaction. "What''s the difference between the first day of communication and going to my house after several years? And it''s better for me if you go back with me tomorrow."


    Bai sang has nothing to say.


    Because he makes a lot of sense.


    Can only nod, "well, I''ll go back with you tomorrow."


    Yanduo thought of what had just been unfinished and leaned over to hold her lip and suck it.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Wake up the next day.


    Bai sang rubbed his hair. Last night, they sat on the sofa and kissed each other. Yanduo didn''t leave until they kissed for a long time.


    The title has also been changed.


    Two people call each other dear, some bumps, restores each world to be the same as to call her Sangsang.


    The most important thing is that yanduo especially likes the word Sang Sang.


    It took a long time.


    It''s like it''s engraved in his bones.


    Now Bai sang is doubting one thing. She knows that every villain in the world is a person, and every villain in the world has no memory. It must be sealed.


    It''s just that the villain''s seal is a little different from hers.


    But just like myself, some memorable things, such as the title of shouting, the villain always behaves as if he had shouted before.


    Or I like it very much.


    Wash and change.


    Tidy up the suitcase.


    The two are going back to the capital today. Yanduo''s family is also in the capital.


    The door was knocked.


    When he opened the door, yanduo came in wearing a hat and mask.


    "Let''s have breakfast first."


    He came in with a bag in his hand.


    "You ran out to buy breakfast?" Bai Sang was surprised. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen by people outside?"


    Yanduo took off his mask and hat, showed his good-looking face, and gently smiled, "I didn''t buy it. I asked Xiaocheng to buy it."


    "So."


    Bai sang thought he could have a big meal. He didn''t know that when he opened it, it was just a bowl of white porridge and a cup of soybean milk.


    "These won''t exceed your calories."


    calorie?


    She finally remembered that she was a female star.


    Since I came to this world, I haven''t stuck food. I can eat whatever I want.


    And when he was injured, yanduo sent a lot of snacks. For a moment, he forgot that there was such a thing.


    Yes, if you are in the entertainment industry and a female star, you can''t have meat.


    Sister Jing''s office has an individual weight scale. If she grows meat, she will be forced to lose weight.


    "I won''t be fat, will I? You gave me a lot of snacks."

 Chapter 1317

    Bai sang struggled with his weight.


    After breakfast, ask the housekeeping department to send a small weight.


    She took a deep breath and regretted drinking less porridge, otherwise she could lose a little weight.


    When I stepped on it and saw the numbers on it, the breath that mentioned my throat suddenly relaxed.


    Fortunately, in the memory of the original owner, he weighed only five kilograms for the last time.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re not fat prone. Just pay attention to the back." Yanduo looked at her nervous look, now showed a look of narrowly escaped death, and said softly.


    But Bai Sang was not very happy.


    Because she thought that as a female artist, she should always pay attention to her weight as long as she is in this circle.


    Not fat at all.


    Feel tired.


    Looking up, he said pitifully, "honey, does your family mind if you find a female entertainer in the entertainment industry?"


    Yanduo thought she was afraid that her family would not let her continue to stay in the entertainment industry and made a guarantee: "don''t worry, you won''t lose what you like. You can do whatever you want. If my family says, I will..."


    Bai sang knew he had misunderstood and shook his head: "no, no, that''s not what I want to say. If your family cares, I don''t mind quitting from this circle."


    She has made so many worlds as a rice bug. Where are the people who can struggle.


    Unless there''s a reason.


    Yanduo put his head together and smiled, "you don''t think so because you can''t eat what you want to eat?"


    Just poke her mind.


    Bai Sang''s face is a little red.


    bend one''s head.


    "Sister Ling and my father would be very happy if they knew your idea."


    -


    Come back by plane.


    Bai sang sent people back to the company.


    She followed yanduo to Yanjia.


    Yan family is also famous in this city. Many people don''t know what Yan duo''s family is like.


    Otherwise, they will laugh and go home to inherit property if they don''t work well.


    "Don''t be nervous. My family is very good except forcing me back."


    Yanduo always held her hand, felt her palms sweating, and knew what she was worried about.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. It''s no use worrying."


    Bai sang glanced at the man, "I''m not nervous. I''m just nervous. The next day, I saw my father-in-law and told others that they won''t believe me."


    "What''s the matter? Are you not my girlfriend after two years of dating?" Yanduo didn''t care how long it was, "and I always think I''ve known you for a long time."


    Bai sang thought: of course, I have known each other for a long time. If a world is a lifetime, it is countless lifetimes.


    "Didn''t you feel that before?" She thought of the time when the original owner was there.


    Yanduo was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I haven''t paid attention to you before. I should not know you. If sister Jing didn''t want me to take you, I might not know who you are."


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to pay so little attention to the original owner.


    He smiled in his heart.


    Very satisfied.


    "Well, is it coming?"


    I saw a house not far away.


    This is a park. The house is in the park.


    There is also a zoo next door.


    Next to a river, several yachts stayed on the bank,


    At first glance, it is where the rich live.


    "Yes, Sangsang, don''t be nervous. Everything has me."


    Bai sang nodded, took a few deep breaths and nodded vigorously, "OK."


    Yanduo looked at her like this, and the smile on her face became stronger and stronger.


    I haven''t been together before. I haven''t felt much yet.

 Chapter 1318

    Since he was with Sang Sang, yanduo always felt that there was something in the world that made him happy.


    Happy all the time.


    I wake up laughing when I go to bed at night.


    So this is the feeling of falling in love.


    Bai sang is not particularly nervous.


    She just wanted to make a good impression on yanduo''s parents.


    I''m worried. I don''t know how to make a good impression.


    Before coming here, I specially changed my clothes to look like a good girl. The elders like to be good.


    Someone is waiting at the door.


    Their arrival made the faces waiting at the door smile.


    "Young master, you are back."


    The woman standing at the door had a friendly smile on her face.


    Let the nervous Bai sang relax a little.


    "Is sister Ling there?"


    "Yes, the master is waiting at home."


    The woman opened the door and let them in.


    Bai sang took the hand on his arm and increased his strength.


    Yanduo patted her on the back of her hand.


    When Bai sang walked in, he saw three people sitting on the big sofa, a man, a woman and a child.


    See two people come in, already stood up to greet.


    Bai sang is very clever and calls uncle and aunt.


    Then there was the expected hospitality.


    On the way over, she thought about it in her heart.


    According to so many worlds.


    Few parents in law are dissatisfied with her.


    And from yanduo''s words, we can also know that it seems that people in his family want him to find someone quickly.


    If you are with him, you should not be treated badly.


    After meeting people, I found that the family was very happy about yanduo''s girlfriend.


    Have you despised her because she is a female artist.


    Keep asking her if she''s tired in the entertainment industry.


    And I heard her songs.


    When Bai Sang was overwhelmed by enthusiasm, yanduo came to save her.


    "Sister Ling, don''t ask again, otherwise Sangsang won''t dare to come next time."


    Sister Ling is a beautiful woman and looks young.


    Bai sang can''t hold on to his kind and enthusiastic attitude.


    She pretended to be shy after this sentence.


    "Talk to your father quickly and don''t disturb us."


    "I want to take Sang Sang to my room."


    Sister Ling, listening to him, naturally agreed.


    When he went upstairs, Bai sang breathed out.


    Yanduo gloated nearby: "right? My family is very good except for being a little old-fashioned in the entertainment industry."


    "Then what else do you say about stepmother? I''m not nervous."


    Bai sang stared at the man.


    "Yes, it''s my fault."


    They came to the second floor and walked to the left.


    Bai sang usually sees that yanduo is a trend, so he thinks he is a very fresh boy.


    Who knows, he came to his room and was surprised by the black simple style room.


    The shelves on the wall are filled with all kinds of LEGO ornaments, and many animation characters do it by hand.


    The only vivid color may be the poster on the wall.


    The poster is a basketball star.


    Bai sang doesn''t understand basketball stars. He always feels like he has a face.


    All the posters on the wall are the same person. She still knows.


    On the table are all kinds of game consoles and all kinds of game cards.


    "I used to play these, but I don''t play now."


    Yanduo was embarrassed when she stared at those hands.


    "Very good, I also like animation characters, very good."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    People have some interests.


    "Just like I like watching horror movies."

 Chapter 1319

    Horror movies


    Yanduo knows. She likes to watch.


    Also because she likes reading, sister Jing gave several books, one of which is a thriller series. Stay and have a look.


    Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking. After visiting the room, he found that he was a clean boy.


    And I must have been a sophomore when I was a child.


    She saw that the other side of the bookshelf was full of fantasy novels.


    Nothing else is abnormal.


    "Sang Sang, do you want me to visit your house?"


    Yanduo sat next to him with a smile on his handsome face.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I live in the company. What can I visit? There is a single room. There are too many things and it is very messy. Let me maintain my image."


    Smiling on his face.


    Yanduo affirmed, "your image has always been very good."


    Bai sang refused to take him to his bedroom no matter what he said.


    There are some clothes hanging in the single room. Where can I see them.


    If it''s nothing to rent a house outside, take him directly.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Yanduo can only nod.


    Bai sang came up and said softly, "when I go out to rent a house, I''ll take you to my house."


    Appease people.


    Yanduo wanted to say something.


    Bai sang stopped: "don''t tell me to rent a house for me. We''ve only been dating for a few days. Don''t tell me that a few days are similar to a few years. When others know that my image will disappear, and then I''ll become a material girl."


    Reach out and push people.


    "Well... OK."


    Be careful to be seen.


    He has this plan.


    Bai sang smiled, and she had money to rent a house.


    I just haven''t found a house yet.


    -


    Spent a day at Yan''s house.


    Until the evening, I still had dinner at Yan''s house.


    Bai sang is almost familiar with Yan family after staying here all day.


    Especially yanduo, the younger brother, is very fun.


    Also special sticky words duo, Minghuang a little fan brother.


    I do everything. My brother is great. My brother is great.


    But yanduo didn''t like him very much. He nodded at most. Sometimes because he was too sticky, he pushed people away and asked Bai sang to stand over.


    When she went back, she asked, "don''t you like your little brother? I think your little brother is very good."


    "It''s not that I don''t like it." Yanduo was silent for a while, but he still said one thing.


    One thing happened when I was a child.


    The little brother stuck to him since childhood. One day he went out with his friends and didn''t care about his brother. That night, he almost couldn''t find anyone.


    Finally, I found it on a park slide and said I was waiting for my brother.


    "Have you been blaming yourself for this, so you don''t want to be close to him?"


    Yan duo smiled: "why didn''t sang say it because I disliked trouble."


    "You don''t dislike trouble." Bai sang affirmed, "if you really dislike trouble, your brother won''t continue to stick to you and will be afraid of you."


    There was a slight silence.


    Yanduo stared at her deeply.


    Put your hand in your arms and breathe out gently.


    He didn''t say anything, but Bai sang could hear his rapid heartbeat from his chest.


    They held each other for a while.


    The driver took them to a place not far from the back door of the company and stopped.


    Because of Yan duo''s hot search, there are more female fans in the company, shouting a slogan from time to time.


    It makes people think it''s a big move.


    "I''ll go first, Sang Sang. You''ll go in later."


    Yanduo was unhappy when he saw the crowd crowded at the door.

 Chapter 1320

    "No, I''ll just go in by myself. If you go in and are found, you''ll be in trouble."


    Yanduo smiled gently and rubbed her head with his hand. "It''s all right. I''ll go in and ask sister Jing about the delayed announcement and follow-up arrangement."


    Then he got off first, buttoned a cap on his head, and wrapped a face tightly with a mask.


    Take out your cell phone and call Xiaocheng.


    Xiao Cheng came out of the company in advance and saw brother Yan coming back. Of course, he was excited.


    Looking back at the car parked on the road, he thought of something and looked a little nervous: "brother Yan, is sister Bai in the car?"


    "Well, when someone leads these people away, you take her in and don''t get photographed in the face."


    "Good!"


    At this time, the tool man appeared again.


    Yanduo idol team friend.


    As a tool that often attracts fans'' attention by brother Yan, he is very skilled in leading people away.


    Yanduo also deliberately showed his face.


    Of course, the fans are crowded and running.


    When there was no one at the door, Xiaocheng trotted to the car, "sister Bai, let''s go in."


    "OK." Bai sang got off with a mask.


    He walked quickly to the company.


    At this time, there was another slight click.


    Xiaocheng has sharp ears and turns his head in an instant.


    "Sister Bai, you go first."


    "OK."


    Bai sang didn''t dare to turn around and bowed his head to the company.


    The fans in the company can''t get in. When they come in, they are relieved.


    Take out your mobile phone and yanduo sends a text message to himself.


    I mean, he can''t come here. Contact her later.


    Bai sang knows that he must have stumbled over the paparazzi.


    There are not only fans but also paparazzi waiting at the gate.


    She went back for a good.


    Go back to your house.


    I saw a mess inside, things everywhere, and gifts from many brands.


    I''m not a hard-working person myself.


    Occasionally, I have a little cleanliness mania because I have been with villains for a long time.


    The villain is not around. The little cleanliness mania has disappeared in some details.


    So she can know how messy the residence is and how she can let yanduo visit.


    I still want to show my good side to the people I like.


    Because yanduo wanted to visit, Bai sang began to tidy up his home.


    Even if he didn''t promise to come, there was no emergency.


    Tidy up the boxes.


    After cleaning up, she was panting.


    At this time, yanduo called and heard her panting: "is Sangsang in the gym?"


    "No, I''m cleaning up... I''m cleaning up the express. There are a lot of them that haven''t been removed. I just removed them all and threw them out."


    She can''t say she''s cleaning up the house.


    Otherwise, he will be found out that he sorted it out because he said he would come.


    It''s not that there are no 300 taels of silver here. He said his house was very messy because he said he would visit and began to tidy up now.


    "Can I help you?" Yanduo asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s almost done. Have you handled it?"


    Bai sang changed the topic.


    "Take care of it. I''m leaving the company and going back. Sangsang, do you want to meet?"


    "OK, where are you? I''ll find you."


    "No, you open a door."


    Bai Sang was so nervous that he hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw yanduo standing outside.


    When I saw her, I smiled.


    "You..." Bai sang didn''t expect that she had been there all the time


    Yanduo slightly turned his head and saw that there were really a lot of cartons on the ground. "Haven''t you thrown them away yet? I''ll take them down for you later."

 Chapter 1321

    Bai sang didn''t expect to be caught and smiled awkwardly: "I don''t want to trouble you."


    "What''s there? Take it out and I''ll take it down and throw it away."


    "OK."


    Bai sang turned and took out the cartons in the room.


    At this time, the door is open and you can see everything in it.


    Yanduo looked inside and finished reading the decorations inside.


    The room is too small to put things together.


    Even there are all kinds of gift boxes on the table.


    Bai sang didn''t know that her room had been exposed. She took out the carton.


    "Thank you, dear, to show your gratitude."


    She walked forward, raised her head, stood on tiptoe and kissed yanduo''s lip.


    After kissing, he wanted to step back. Yanduo put a hand around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Yanduo held the man against the wall and put his other hand on the back of her head.


    Bai sang had a sense of suffocation. When he wanted to exhale with his nose, a startling voice appeared.


    They looked at it,


    Seeing Bai Sang''s original three teammates, he was looking at them not far away.


    The three people who haven''t appeared for a long time don''t know why they came to see her tonight.


    Yanduo didn''t want to let go of the person, and his face showed that he didn''t like staring at the three people.


    "Yanduo..."


    "It''s really yanduo."


    "You..."


    Bai Sang was nervous. When these three people saw him, he would say it with a big mouth.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In front of outsiders, yanduo''s handsome face is cold and light, with isolation and alienation.


    "I..."


    "We''re looking for Bai sang."


    Bai sang doesn''t think he has anything to do with them, and if he has anything to do with them, he will use this scene to fight for interests.


    "What''s the matter with me? I don''t think I have anything to talk to you about. I thought you listened to what sister Jing said last time."


    Sister Jing came out, and the three looked very ugly.


    What they want to say is hard to say because they are next to yanduo.


    He turned away decisively.


    Yanduo hugged her and bit her in the ear: "good night, Sangsang."


    Being bitten by him, I felt no tension at all.


    Bai sang said sadly, "good night, those three people may say it."


    Yanduo touched the back of her head: "it''s all right. Don''t worry about this. Have a good sleep tonight. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Maybe it''s the sense of security he gives. It doesn''t matter to the exposure.


    The two were reluctant to part.


    Bai sang saw yanduo leave with the carton in his hand and laughed happily.


    Good idol male god, help her throw the carton.


    Turn around and see the open door.


    She thought of something and her body tightened up


    This... Isn''t it that yanduo visited the room?


    He covered his face with his hands. Fortunately, he sorted it out in advance. Although the room was crowded, it was neat.


    He hurried in and slammed the door.


    -


    Sister Jing''s office.


    Three men came from bethanna and threatened fiercely.


    "Sister Jing, our contract will expire soon. When it expires, we are not company people. Don''t blame us for some things!"


    Sister Jing was very unhappy because of their arrival. Now when she heard this sentence, she patted the table: "who are you threatening? I just want to talk about yanduo''s association with Bai sang. Sorry, you can go out and talk about it."


    The three couldn''t believe sister Jing would say it.


    "If there''s nothing else, get out of here and don''t dirty my eyes." Sister Jing''s swearing is very impolite.


    The faces of the three men were blue and white.


    White and green.

 Chapter 1322

    Bai sang woke up and found that there were many red spots on his large microblog.


    It''s a little strange at the moment.


    I found that most of the private letters scolded myself.


    There are a few mother ugly, do not need her to pull black, has been blocked by the website.


    After reading it for a long time, she followed many people''s words to read it on yanduo''s microblog.


    I found yanduo Aite himself and made an English (honey) dear.


    In just one hour, there have been a million messages.


    Bai sang almost couldn''t grasp the mobile phone in his hand. He was sleepy and woke up.


    Made a hot search.


    Six of the first ten are Yan duo''s announcement of love.


    There are also two hot searches for her, including her previous news and songs.


    Hurry to call yanduo.


    The phone rang only once and connected: "Sang Sang, wake up."


    "I was scared to wake up. How did you announce your relationship when I woke up?"


    Yanduo''s voice was brisk. "Those three people ran to threaten sister Jing last night, and I don''t think it''s bad to announce their relationship."


    "You''re going to enter the film and television industry soon. Now there''s a problem..."


    "Just right, I also want to prove that I can fire without relying on fans."


    Bai sang heard what he said. There''s nothing to say.


    "Well, honey, announce your relationship. I have a lot of abuse in my private letter. Poor ~"


    "Who dares to scold you?"


    Bai sang just talks casually, and he will be scolded by fans when he is with yanduo.


    "It''s all right. I''ll get up first. Sister Jing will definitely come to me."


    "OK, call me later."


    "OK."


    Hang up, Bai sang continues to watch hot search with his mobile phone.


    Almost all shocked.


    Because there was no sign.


    How did your idol announce his love affair?


    Because of a scandal?


    But which star has no affair?


    I didn''t see any star having an affair. I announced my love immediately.


    So many people don''t believe it.


    Also suspected that yanduo was stolen.


    Even the small theater of the last variety show was picked out and said what they were doing.


    Bai sang ate his melon. At this time, yanduo sent another microblog.


    A short composition.


    It means that he is in normal love with himself. He wants to be exposed because he wants to share with you, and he doesn''t want to be attacked because of something


    Bai Sang was very moved after reading it.


    After washing in the bathroom, sister Jing''s news has come.


    Let her go to the office.


    Bai sang walked in the company and was noticed by many people.


    An acquaintance came up and asked, "are you really dating yanduo?"


    "Yes." Bai sang answered frankly.


    "You can catch the company''s idol male god." A familiar joke.


    Bai sang just smiled.


    She was talked to all the way.


    Some eyes are still very vicious. She whispered in her heart. Are these people secretly in love with yanduo?


    Come to sister Jing''s office.


    Sister Jing smiled when she saw her coming.


    I came to her to talk about what happened after the announcement of the relationship.


    At present, the Internet is full of hot searches by two people.


    "I listen to sister Jing."


    Bai Sang was not proud of being with yanduo.


    The attitude is the same as before.


    Sister Jing was very satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Don''t show your face these days. You won''t be attacked by some brainless fans."


    "That''s just right. I''m going out to find a house these days."


    "If someone sees your face, you may be hurt."


    "It''s okay, I don''t show my face, and everyone''s attention is on brother Yan."

 Chapter 1323

    Bai sang left the company and went out to find a house.


    Finally, he underestimated the power of yanduo hot search.


    She thought she was wearing a mask and wouldn''t be found by anyone.


    I used to be so calm and angry. Now after being found, I chased people for two blocks before I got rid of them.


    At this time, Bai sang didn''t dare to walk around. He used mobile phone software to find accommodation and went straight to find a house.


    Anyway, she has savings now. After so many jobs, it''s OK to live in a better place.


    I didn''t know I''d be there all morning.


    I didn''t find my favorite house.


    At noon, yanduo called, "are you busy?"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for a house outside all morning."


    Yanduo said, "I told you to call me later. I didn''t call me. I thought you were busy all the time."


    The grievance tone came out of the mobile phone.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened.


    be finished.


    She forgot¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I forgot to call you."


    Yanduo laughed: "I know you have something to do. I asked sister Jing and said you went out to find a house. Did you find it?"


    "Not yet. I didn''t find a house. I was chased by your fans for two blocks."


    "Is it hurt?" Yanduo became nervous.


    Bai Sang also pretended to be poor, "no, no, just a little tired."


    "I have two hours to rest at noon. Let''s have dinner together."


    "OK, where to eat?"


    -


    Bai sang came to a western restaurant.


    Hearing her name at the door and without asking anything, he took the man directly to a box.


    When I went in, I saw a table next to the French window. Yanduo was sitting opposite. At this time, I saw her coming and stood up, "coming."


    Open her chair.


    The scenery here is very good.


    There is a river outside. It would be better at night.


    "Why are the restaurant staff so strict? Have you been here several times?"


    Bai sang said slightly jealous.


    It''s impossible to bring a man here in such a good eating environment?


    Yanduo stretched out a hand and gently rubbed her cheek: "this is opened by my family. Naturally, it''s more rigorous, and I haven''t brought anyone else here. It''s usually myself or with Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng is my assistant or a man. Are you still jealous?"


    Careful thinking has been seen through by him.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were a little red. "Oh, it was opened in my dear home."


    She forgot about it.


    Yan family is a rich family, so it must have business.


    "Sang Sang, were you just jealous?"


    I already know she''s jealous. I have to ask again.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked out of the glass, "No."


    "You must be jealous, my little Sang Sang."


    Yanduo stood up, raised his hand slightly on her chin and kissed her lip.


    So active, naturally surprised Bai sang.


    Bai sang thought of the people in front who didn''t dare to be bored.


    "I missed you all morning, but I couldn''t help it."


    Yanduo kissed his cheek and explained.


    This time it was Bai Sang''s turn to tease and ask, "do you think so of me? How much do you think?"


    Yanduo was not unnatural. He said frankly, "I think very, very much, especially." Instead, he asked, "does Sang Sang miss me?"


    Bai Sang was either chased by fans or on the way to see the house all morning.


    I really didn''t think of yanduo.


    She''s guilty. She''s a sinner.


    "Yes, of course. I think all the time."


    Anyway, I think of him at the bottom of my heart.


    It''s not a lie.

 Chapter 1324

    Yanduo got an answer and was very satisfied. A gentle smile overflowed on his satisfied face.


    Two people have lunch.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    After a meal, I don''t know what time it is.


    Finally, yanduo urged Xiaocheng to start the work.


    Just reluctantly left.


    Bai sang then reacted. They had a meal for two hours.


    I don''t think time flies at all.


    But I don''t think it''s enough.


    There was nothing to talk about for two hours. Most of them were yanduo talking about some interesting things that happened in his work.


    Bai sang listened and asked casually, "are there many people confessing to my dear?"


    Yan duo looked embarrassed and unnatural. He coughed: "your object looks too good. There''s no way."


    "Is there someone who looks better than me who pursues you?"


    "Of course not. Sang Sang is the best looking and the best character girl I''ve ever seen, and it''s also my favorite type."


    Yanduo answered very naturally without a pause.


    Bai sang reluctantly let him go, "honey, go to work. Don''t be late, or you will be said to play big cards."


    Many people hate that stars are late.


    "Well, I finished late tonight. I may not be able to talk on the phone. I''ll send you a message saying good night. If Sang Sang wants to go to bed, remember to send me a good night. I''ll wait for your message."


    A look of love, no one can separate who.


    Bai sang nodded vigorously, "OK, I promise you."


    When they went out of the restaurant and wanted to separate, yanduo turned and said, "Sang Sang, if you can''t find it, don''t find it. I''ll ask my friends to see if they have a free house."


    Bai sang listened and joked, "honey, you won''t end up with no friends?"


    "No, I won''t do anything Sang Sang doesn''t like."


    Yanduo promised.


    Now Bai sangcai is satisfied.


    Now she can use the villain''s money. She just thinks that the two talents have only a few days of communication. If she starts spending money, she will have some materials,


    As a cautious person, I have to wait for a long time in the future.


    Bai sang nodded, "well, go to work."


    The two separated.


    Bai sang still went to find a house.


    The houses near here are almost three bedrooms and two living rooms, four bedrooms and three living rooms.


    Where does she need to live so big alone.


    Two rooms and one living room at most.


    So I still didn''t find my favorite this afternoon.


    Back to the company.


    Bai sang thought he would start working when he came back. He didn''t know that such a thing would start to rest again.


    This break is not the kind without work.


    In particular, sister Jing was very kind to her. When she got back to the company, sister Jing called and asked her to go to the office to chat.


    The main chat revolved around yanduo and her.


    Two idol stars fall in love. Sister Jing is not a little angry, but agrees.


    Her eyes lit up when she heard that she had gone to the speaker''s house.


    Bai sang wondered what sister Jing meant.


    Finally, sister Jing came to solve the doubt.


    It turned out that yanduo''s family had always disagreed with yanduo''s stay in the entertainment industry. At that time, it made trouble for yanduo to find a lawyer and want to sue the company.


    If yanduo hadn''t handled it by himself, and yanduo itself was of great commercial value, it would have been abandoned by the company.


    These are not what sister Jing said, but Bai sang figured them out by herself.


    After chatting with sister Jing, when she wanted to leave, sister Jing also said that she would introduce her to a suitable house.


    Bai Sang was flattered. It seems that yanduo is really his good backer.

 Chapter 1325

    Go back to your house.


    I saw a lot of things in the single room.


    Now there is nothing left on the bed. Other places are crowded.


    It''s time to find a house.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    White Sant bought some big suitcases and put all the things he didn''t need.


    With a box, you can still put a lot of things away.


    When she was busy, she was hungry.


    Touching the cell phone, I found it was 10:30 p.m.


    Thought about it and ordered a takeout.


    Take a bath on the way to take out.


    He came out in wet hair and the door was knocked.


    Some accidents, can the takeout go directly into the company?


    Will the security guard at the door let you?


    With doubt, he opened the door and saw yanduo standing at the door with a takeout bag in his hand.


    The two looked at each other.


    Bai Sang was surprised and asked, "honey, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were busy?"


    For artists, 10:30 p.m. is the beginning of nightlife.


    Yanduo walked in and said, "it''s finished ahead of time. I heard the takeout at the door say it''s your takeout, so I''ll bring it in for you."


    "Thank you, honey."


    Bai sang picked it up with joy.


    She''s so hungry.


    Yanduo took the takeout back, "just say thank you?"


    Handsome, handsome face, pick eyebrows, beautiful people no matter what expression and action they do, they are very good-looking.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what he wants. He is most familiar with this little expression.


    Not much to say, he stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him on the cheek.


    But yanduo turned his face and kissed them directly.


    If you kiss, you can''t stop it.


    Bai sang closed his eyes. When his lips were loosened and his eyes were wet, they were already standing in the room.


    Yanduo was unhappy to see her hair still wet. He pressed it on the only chair. "Where''s the hair dryer? I''ll blow it for you."


    "Over there." Bai sang followed his finger.


    After pointing, I remembered that people had entered their room.


    I looked around in a panic. There was nothing bad. I was relieved in my heart.


    Yanduo followed her hand to find the hair dryer from a box, stood behind her and said, "you should find a house. This room is too small."


    "I don''t need accommodation. It would be nice if the company could live for me." Although Bai sang feels small, he doesn''t live with the three teammates and doesn''t have to pay the rent. It''s very comfortable.


    "Eat and I''ll blow your hair."


    Bai sang feels hungry.


    "Then please, honey, blow my hair."


    How many times has this treatment been in other worlds.


    She accepted it calmly.


    In the back is the hum of the hair dryer.


    Because he was too hungry, Bai sang picked up his rice and ate quickly.


    After dinner, the hair blew almost.


    "Did you eat? I left you some."


    She took some rice out while she was eating.


    "No, I''ll blow it for you before eating."


    Bai Sang was glad he had left some, otherwise he would eat his leftovers.


    Because the hair was long, it took more than ten minutes to dry.


    Yanduo put the hair dryer away, found the comb from the bedside table and combed it neatly for her.


    Then he sat beside Bai sang, looked at her and smiled.


    Bai sang pushed the food in front of him.


    "Eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Yanduo nodded, gave a light um, bowed his head and began to eat.


    When Bai sang saw him reach out and eat the rest of his food, his heart couldn''t help beating.


    "Isn''t there? Don''t eat what''s in my bowl. It''s cold."


    Reach out for your lunch box.

 Chapter 1326

    Here yanduo took two pieces from the lunch box.


    "It''s all right. I''ll eat it."


    Bai sang blushed and his heart beat.


    A boyfriend eats his girlfriend''s food. In fact, his girlfriend is also very shy.


    Especially when I thought it was my own bite.


    He doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Thinking of a rumor, I watched him eat with one hand holding his chin. "It''s said that my dear has a habit of cleanliness, which is more serious."


    Yanduo explained, "it''s not that serious, just a little."


    "What if you encounter something dirty at work?"


    "I also have professional quality. I won''t mind at work."


    Bai sang laughed, "well, honey, it''s the most qualified artist." Seeing that he had really finished all the meals, he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t honey eat at night?"


    "No, I saw you didn''t send me good night. I knew you didn''t sleep. I wanted to come and eat with you."


    Yanduo said with a smile.


    "If it weren''t for my takeout, would we go out to eat?"


    Big night.


    It''s too much trouble to go out to dinner.


    "No."


    Bai sanggang didn''t understand what this sentence was, and the door was knocked.


    Yanduo stood up and opened the door.


    Xiao Cheng is carrying two boxes of things.


    Seeing him, I also saw Bai sang sitting in the back, smiling, "brother Yan, sister Bai sent dinner late."


    Yanduo mentioned half, and the other half didn''t: "take these and eat them."


    Then close the door.


    Very fast.


    Then take out the boxes in the bag box by box.


    There are three big boxes.


    It''s all seafood sashimi.


    Bai sang likes to eat this after passing through a world.


    "Try it. I asked Xiao Cheng to bring it from a delicious Japanese food store. I wanted to try it with you. Now I have eaten the food and can only eat it."


    That''s a pity.


    "It''s all right. We can eat it next time."


    It''s OK not to eat. She began to drool when she saw the seafood stabbing her body.


    Who really? Steak is not her favorite.


    Just occasionally stay long and want to eat some Western food.


    Now I see that when yanduo opened the box, he reached out and pinched a piece and put it in his mouth.


    "Eat well!"


    "Sang Sang likes to eat."


    Yanduo took out the sauce, dipped it in her and fed it to her.


    Bai sang opened his mouth and bit the sashimi. There was a little mustard on it. His choking eyes closed.


    Chewed hard and swallowed.


    "I still don''t like mustard."


    Looking at the mustard in the bowl, his face showed disgust.


    "Is it so bad?"


    She nodded, "it''s terrible."


    At this time, yanduo came over, held her lip and sucked hard.


    Then stir it up in your mouth.


    After loosening their mouths, their cheeks turned crimson.


    Yanduo''s good-looking eyes were scattered with stars, and his eyes were still on the white mulberry lip petals. The attractive luster smiled faintly, "it''s very bad. We won''t eat it."


    Bai sang pushed the man away. "You... How can you not see that you are such a person before."


    Really looking for all kinds of opportunities to kiss her.


    Anything can be a reason.


    "What was I like in Sangsang''s heart before?" Yanduo has the cheek to come back.


    The hot breath spread over her ears.


    Bursts of numbness agitated her body.


    Bai sang didn''t answer either. He took out his mobile phone, searched for it, found a page of his screenshot comment, held it in front of yanduo and showed it to him: "what your fans said, it''s natural and handsome, romantic and handsome, Yushulinfeng. It''s Nuwa''s favorite."


    Yanduo didn''t expect her to answer that.

 Chapter 1327

    "What does Sang Sang think of me?"


    Bai sang had a lot of praise in his heart, but at this time, he couldn''t find words to say.


    There is only one sentence left, "you look good and are very warm. You are reluctant to let your fans know, so honey, don''t expose your appearance in front of me to others."


    This sentence is very serious. It''s yanduo''s turn to be shy.


    Nodded: "OK."


    Bai sang smiled sweetly, "honey, remember what you promised me. You can''t break your promise in the future."


    "Certainly not."


    Two people are tired of a meal.


    Yanduo left.


    Very reluctant.


    Bai sang almost said he wouldn''t stay.


    She sat on the sofa until people left.


    The mobile phone message came quickly. Bai sang hurriedly came to the only window and looked out.


    Seeing a car parked below, yanduo poked his head out of the window and waved to her.


    It''s so high that it''s difficult for him to see his face clearly.


    Back to the past text message: [go back and have a rest early, good night.]


    Good night


    The two said good night to each other, and Bai sang lay in bed.


    I ate a little too much at night and my stomach was uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, I put on my coat and came to the company gym.


    There are people at night. Artists only have time to exercise at night.


    Whether men or women.


    Her arrival naturally attracted the attention of several people.


    Now Bai sang is famous. He has hooked up Yan duo, the most popular idol. He is red and purple. He also takes the initiative to announce his love on the Internet.


    Someone else wouldn''t do that.


    Who will cut off his perfect future?


    That is to say, duo dared to rely on his own red.


    Many people are watching the excitement. The most important thing for an idol star is to have a girlfriend.


    There used to be many fans of pink idols, but now they will turn pink to black.


    At present, the Internet is busy.


    Bai sang noticed that the eyes of several people were not quite right, and she didn''t want to talk to them.


    See familiar say hello, take care of running.


    After staying in the gym for an hour, I felt almost the same. I went to the company bathroom to take a shower.


    Maybe after exercising, Bai sang lay in bed and fell asleep for a second.


    -


    When he woke up the next day, he touched his cell phone and saw yanduo send himself good morning and an address.


    He said that he had found a friend with a spare house and asked her to go and see if she was satisfied.


    Bai Sang was in a daze for a while, washed, put on his clothes and went straight to his destination.


    I didn''t even have breakfast.


    After being looked at jealously by those artists last night, she deepened her idea of leaving.


    Take a taxi to the destination.


    It is a relatively high-end community.


    When you go in, you have to let yanduo''s friend come out to pick up the door, and the security guard let her in.


    Bai Sang was surprised to be so strict.


    Yanduo''s friend is a young man. He is pretty. He smiles when he sees her.


    "This is really my house. Don''t worry. I''ve been abroad for the past two years."


    Bai sang listened to his emphasis and smiled: "if you explain again, I will doubt that you have no silver here."


    The young man dared not say that again.


    Bai Sang was very satisfied after seeing the house.


    Especially the French windows facing a river, the scenery is great.


    There is a chair and a small table here.


    You can sit here and have a drink and watch the sunset or night scene.


    So very readily, Bai sang paid the monthly rent directly.


    Maybe to emphasize that she is really the landlord and ask her to pay two and three according to the rules.

 Chapter 1328

    Find a house to live in. When Bai sang leaves, call yanduo immediately.


    Yanduo may be at the event site, some noisy.


    Soon Bai sang couldn''t hear the noise over there. Maybe he went to a quiet corner.


    Gentle laughter, "move and wait for me to come with you."


    "No, I''ll just find a moving company." Bai sang sticks out his tongue.


    How can big stars move for themselves.


    "I''m your boyfriend. If your girlfriend moves and your boyfriend is not here, that''s your incompetent boyfriend." Yanduo''s words are indisputable.


    Let Bai sang have nothing to say.


    She can only promise, "that''s good."


    "That''s good."


    The deep magnetic voice passed from the mobile phone to Bai Sang''s ear, making her heart tremble.


    I haven''t said anything yet. Someone over there called yanduo over.


    Know he''s busy, "you go and call me when you''re free."


    "OK, you are good."


    Two people hang up the phone, Bai sang holds his mobile phone and laughs foolishly.


    -


    After a full meal at noon, I went to find sister Jing and told her about finding a house.


    Sister Jing didn''t say anything. She took out several workbooks. "You''ve announced it together. I pushed off the third modern drama girl last time, and I also pushed off yanduo."


    Bai sang listened, "OK."


    Then sister Jing put several film resources in front of her.


    "There are several film collaborations. Yanduo can get the leading role. I can help you win a supporting role."


    "OK, sister Jing, I can."


    Don''t mention the supporting role. She heard that she could shoot with yanduo. There was nothing she didn''t agree to.


    Sister Jing saw that she was so obedient and said with a smile, "supporting roles are nothing. They are all big directors. They are better than Idol TV dramas."


    "I know."


    Work went well.


    Out of the office, the mobile phone rang.


    Thought it was yanduo calling, but it was strange to see a strange mobile phone number on the screen.


    After connecting, Bai sang gave a sound, there was a sound, and his body tightened up.


    Until Jiang Ya came, she finally finished the training. She was a qualified assistant. When she saw Bai sang looking wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang looked at his best friend and swallowed: "my biological mother called me and asked me to meet her."


    Jiang Ya was of course angry: "I never cared about you when I met you. I remember you called her in primary school and told you not to find her."


    "You remember when you were a child." Bai sang laughed.


    "Because you cried to me for a long time, which is the only time I remember you crying."


    There was some silence.


    Jiang Ya sighed, "if you want to see me, I can see you."


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to see."


    Bai sang recalled the original owner''s feelings for his biological parents and found that there was no place to remember.


    When I was a child, the original owner thought about family affection, but when I grew up, I didn''t have any ideas.


    Jiang Ya agrees with her every choice.


    Then secretly asked how to be with yanduo and went out to see the concert.


    Bai Sang also wanted to find someone to share. They returned to their residence and said something for a long time.


    Jiang Ya finally sighed: "the male God fell from the altar. Although I was disappointed, I was still happy for you. I didn''t expect you to be with thousands of girls'' dreams."


    "I didn''t expect it either." Bai sang is really happy for his friends, and his heart is warm.


    Jiang Ya smiled and asked a few ambiguous words, which made her blush.


    Although there was no answer, everyone knew what had happened.

 Chapter 1329

    Bai sangben wanted Jiang Ya to live with him.


    Jiang Ya was so excited that she finally shook her head: "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll break you and yanduo. When you move out, please help me ask sister Jing if I can live in your room."


    Although this is a single room, the company has everything.


    It''s all free. It''s more comfortable than living outside.


    "OK, let me ask sister Jing for you."


    There are still many single rooms in the company.


    It''s just that the assistant can''t live in the company, but Bai sang gets rid of it, and sister Jing nods for a long time.


    "Your assistant still has three months of internship. Let her do a good job."


    Bai sang brought the good news to Jiang Ya.


    Jiang Ya hugged her excitedly and almost cried.


    "I will certainly do well and help you."


    "I haven''t moved out yet. What are you excited about?" Bai sang joked.


    Such a interruption made the atmosphere much better.


    Yanduo also knows the news and asks Xiaocheng about his itinerary.


    "Help me move out the afternoon tomorrow."


    "Help sister Bai move?" Xiaocheng asked casually.


    Yanduo raised his eyebrows and looked at the man.


    Xiaocheng didn''t dare to say anything, so he bowed his head and moved the itinerary.


    -


    In the evening, yanduo was too busy to come to have dinner with her.


    Bai sang understands that artists are so busy.


    Because I was so happy today, I took Jiang Ya out to dinner.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they were surrounded by several yanduo fans.


    One by one, they took out their mobile phones and slapped her in the face.


    Want to take some ugly photos and post them online.


    Jiang Ya has protected her. When she goes out, they just run.


    While sitting in the taxi, Jiang Yacai sighed in a low voice: "now I finally have the feeling that you are a star."


    "I''ve always been good." Bai sang picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    -


    I thought yanduo wouldn''t come today. I sent a good night message.


    I didn''t know the door was knocked.


    When I opened the door, I saw yanduo standing at the door. I was excited and threw myself on him. The whole person lived like a pendant. I was surprised and asked, "honey, aren''t you very busy? Why don''t you go back and have a rest so late?"


    Yanduo hugged her waist with one hand and closed the door with the other. "I''m afraid I can''t sleep without you."


    In the final analysis, the two talents are still in love.


    Yanduo is busy with his work. He can''t help not seeing his girlfriend all day.


    "Look, you don''t return my text messages or call me. I thought you were too busy." Bai Sang''s ridicule took a trace of resentment.


    "I''m really busy today. I might as well come and see you directly in my last little free time."


    Yanduo sat on the sofa with people in his arms.


    Bai sang sat on his lap, his hands around his neck, and one hand was still playing with his hair behind his head.


    The head of yanduo is itchy, and the heart is also itchy.


    He took the man into his arms, put a hand on the back of her head and pressed it in front of her.


    There was no nonsense. They kissed each other.


    The scale is different every time.


    This time, Yan duo almost wiped the gun and went off fire, but Yan duo held back, his eyes flushed and gasped.


    Hold someone in your arms.


    Bai Sang''s head was dizzy. He lay on his chest and heard the heartbeat like thunder.


    Feeling that the people around her were leaving, she grabbed it: "honey, why don''t you stay tonight?"


    She really didn''t mean to say it.


    Also because of this retention.


    Yanduo was no longer in control.


    Pick up the man horizontally and walk to the bedroom.


    An ambiguous spring night stirs people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1330

    Bai sang woke up the next day. The sun outside was already high in the sky.


    She was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone.


    Holding out his hand from under the quilt, he vaguely saw that his arm was blue and blue.


    Take a breath and refresh yourself.


    Zizi looked at his hands and arms carefully.


    The spots are scattered.


    Of course, the memory of last night came to my head. I quickly turned my head and looked at the position next to me.


    Found that the man had left.


    The cell phone is still ringing. Take it and have a look. It''s Jiang Ya.


    "Xiao sang, aren''t you awake?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She hasn''t worked recently. She always gets up late.


    Sitting up, I found many traces on my body.


    Take your pajamas and go to the bathroom.


    "Aren''t you moving today? Let me help you clean up and move."


    "Yes, no, yanduo and Xiaocheng help me." Bai sang opened the shower: "I''ll take a bath."


    Jiang Ya was not quite right: "are you not afraid of a headache when you take a bath early in the morning?"


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to explain and hung up the phone for a random reason.


    Before hanging up, Jiang Ya said she would come and help her move today.


    The water rang out.


    After taking a bath, Bai sang still sent a text message to yanduo.


    The text message has just been sent, and there has been a call.


    "Sang Sang, you''re awake."


    Yanduo came to nobody''s corner to answer the phone. At this time, his ears were crimson and hot.


    "Yes, I woke up and didn''t see you."


    He hurriedly explained, "I have a job this morning. I''ve bought you breakfast in the microwave."


    "Well." Bai sang got down from the sofa, came to the microwave oven in the kitchen, opened it and saw a bowl of porridge and steamed stuffed buns.


    It''s still hot.


    "Honey, it''s good. I don''t need to go out and buy it."


    It was nothing to listen to in the past, dear. Now listen to this sentence, yanduo''s little heart beats.


    Jump out of your chest.


    The tip of his tongue seemed to taste sweet, and the thought of last night''s desire was still etched, "Sangsang..."


    The idea of living with Bai sang is about to come out.


    Xiaocheng appears at this time.


    "Brother Yan, it''s your turn to play. Let''s get ready."


    Bai sang heard that he was going to work, "then go to work. I''ll wait for you to move in the afternoon."


    "Well, you remember to wait for me."


    When the phone hung up, yanduo still looked at the screen and couldn''t come back.


    Xiaocheng comes here without knowing what he has done to others.


    "Brother Yan, are you calling sister Bai?"


    "Get out!" Yanduo kicked a sleep.


    The kick is still very hard.


    Xiaocheng is wronged and stands aside.


    -


    Bai sang finished his breakfast and took a look at the things in the room.


    In fact, there are many things she doesn''t need.


    After thinking for a while, call Jiang Ya and ask her to come and tidy up.


    Jiang Ya didn''t hesitate at all.


    After coming over, Bai sang took only one third of the things in a room.


    The remaining two-thirds are left to her.


    Jiang Ya was very moved.


    "It''s all from the brand. I don''t need it."


    "Xiao sang, it''s very kind of you."


    So when yanduo came back, he saw that everything was sorted out.


    You don''t need a moving company yet.


    Because there are not many things.


    When Jiang Ya saw yanduo, she didn''t dare to look more, but she couldn''t help turning her head and looking over.


    Obviously, it''s like seeing love bean idol.


    "My little assistant likes you very much. Do you want to sign her?"


    Bai sang smiled and whispered.


    Jiang Ya, of course, took out yanduo''s album from her bag. "I''ve always made you an idol. I like listening to your songs very much."

 Chapter 1331

    Jiang Ya left after signing.


    Bai sang has been helped to move. She doesn''t need her at all.


    And if you move empty here, you have to move here yourself.


    There are many things.


    Bai sang hasn''t said anything yet. Jiang Ya''s people have disappeared.


    Xiaocheng is also embarrassed to stay. Just when he wants to leave, yanduo turns his head and says, "where are you going?"


    "I......" before Xiaocheng said anything, a heavy box was stuffed in his arms.


    "Move down."


    Xiaocheng forgets that he came here as a coolie. Where can he leave casually.


    I promised to walk with the box.


    When he comes back, yanduo and baisang are about to move, Xiaocheng comes with a cart.


    "Brother Yan, sister Bai, you can pull it down faster with this."


    Some things of Bai sang are stacked on it and can be taken down as soon as you pull a cart.


    This is a lot more convenient.


    Come downstairs.


    People who come and go almost turn their heads when they see the things on the cart.


    In fact, it seems that most of the reasons are yanduo''s face.


    At present, all his hot searches are on the Internet.


    He''s talking about finding a girlfriend.


    Yanduo also found that others were looking at him, took out a hat and fastened it on his head.


    Cover up half your face and no one is watching.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about this. She''s afraid of fans blocking the door now.


    "Don''t worry, sister Bai. Those fans have been led away and won''t come over for a short time." Xiaocheng looked around her and explained.


    Bai sang thought of yanduo''s teammates. Every time he attracted fans, it was the tool man.


    Secretly smiled.


    This tool man has a great chance to appear.


    Yanduo reaches out to move, and the security guard at the door has come to help.


    After a while, all the luggage was loaded into the car.


    Bai sang saw yanduo''s forehead covered with fine sweat. He took out a paper towel from his pocket and padded his feet to wipe him.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Yanduo held people in his arms and wanted to kiss them, but someone looked around.


    And this is still a public place. Two public figures kiss and talk when they are seen.


    So he hugged the man and soon loosened it.


    "Not hard." Turn around and ask Xiaocheng to bring out a box of drinks and give them to the security guards who have just helped.


    Bai Sang also came over, thank you.


    Then he left in the car.


    Sitting in the car, yanduo unscrupulously grabbed her hand and pinched it in the palm.


    Give it a kiss from time to time.


    Bai Sang was amused by his tired and crooked appearance.


    "Honey, didn''t you work this afternoon?"


    Yanduo shook his head: "no, I''m almost in a hurry in the morning. I''m free in the afternoon. I have something to do in the evening."


    "Well." Bai sang leaned against his shoulder.


    -


    The rental house has long been empty. Bai sang can move in directly.


    There were many things in the single room of the company. When I moved into the rental house, I found that there were very few things.


    Bai sang doesn''t care. It''s comfortable to live empty.


    But yanduo was a little unhappy and dragged her out to the furniture city.


    "This house is only for rent. If you buy so many things, it will be more tired to move."


    Bai sang and yanduo were wrapped tightly and couldn''t see their faces at all.


    That''s bad for public figures.


    It''s too much trouble to go out.


    To be found is to run.


    "How comfortable how to come, even if it is a short residence, I also want to make Sangsang comfortable."


    Yanduo didn''t care whether there were more or less things. He smiled and said, "if you don''t need to move at that time, I''ll find someone."


    Bai sang listened to him and said nothing.

 Chapter 1332

    In the past, the hot search in the world was very slow.


    I don''t know how fast the world is hot.


    In the afternoon, they just went to the furniture city and got up at night.


    Someone took a high-definition picture.


    There were smiling faces on both faces, pointing to the cabinet and saying something.


    Hot search name is: yanduo doubt is a good thing. It''s coming. Take the singer''s girlfriend to the furniture city!!!


    When Bai sang saw the hot search, he couldn''t hold the water cup in his hand.


    Yanduo stretched out his head and saw the photos on re search. He nodded with satisfaction: "the photos are good-looking."


    In the photo, Bai sang is leaning his head on his shoulder and smiling sweetly.


    Yanduo also has a gentle smile on his face.


    As long as you are not blind, you can know that this is a very good couple.


    "Is that what you focus on? We''re all wrapped like this, and we can still be secretly photographed." Bai Sang was a little helpless.


    It''s like someone''s following outside.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve announced our relationship anyway."


    Yanduo slid down to comment.


    I didn''t expect idols to fall in love so sweetly


    [how long is it? I don''t believe it!]


    [ah, the idol announced his love affair suddenly. Won''t it really be marriage this time?]


    ¡­¡­


    Others said: [last time I didn''t think they were a good match, but now I''m a little candy.]


    This sentence poked yanduo.


    Reach out for praise.


    Bai sang looked at his action and raised his hand to avoid his action.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Stare.


    This is to log in your own big size. If you like it, you will be found.


    "I think this man has a good eye and says we are a good match." Yanduo leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were red and stained with a little water stain.


    "People just knock sugar."


    "Kowtow sugar means match, I understand." Yanduo came over, took out his mobile phone and saved the photo on the hot search.


    Bai sang saw his move and thought of some photos he had saved.


    Laugh.


    Yanduo was happy to see her. "What funny thing does Sang Sang think of? Is there someone praising us?"


    "I also saved a lot of photos for you. I hid them secretly."


    Then click on the documents in the mobile phone.


    There are hundreds of photos in it.


    Yanduo grabbed her mobile phone and turned it over. The last pair of eyes were as bright as a light bulb. "I saved all the photos I sent on my microblog a long time ago. Has Sangsang started to pay attention to me since then?"


    Bai sang nodded frankly, "yes, I''ve admired you since then. How can I think I can be my boyfriend now."


    Yanduo blushed. "I only know you used the trumpet to read my microblog. I don''t know you''ve been paying attention to me since then."


    Try to recall that you should not send any bad content on microblog.


    Suddenly I felt like I was standing in front of Sang Sang without clothes.


    Bai sang took a breath: "what? Honey, do you know I pay attention to you with a trumpet?"


    Two things came to light at the same time.


    Shocked each other.


    Yanduo smiled: "your trumpet is very easy to guess."


    "Huh?"


    Bai sang didn''t wonder for too long. Yanduo began to explain how he guessed it.


    It turned out that some of the complaints she made on the trumpet were public figures at a glance.


    Plus yanduo is in sister Jing''s hand with her.


    Some things Yan duo guessed after thinking carefully.


    Bai sang hasn''t posted any microblog on the trumpet.


    It was the original owner who had made some work complaints and the three teammates.

 Chapter 1333

    Well, Bai sang thinks he made a mistake.


    She also took this trumpet and left various messages in yanduo.


    "Well... I''ll leave you a message. Don''t you see it all?"


    Something suddenly occurred to me.


    During yanduo''s concert, she went to leave a message for dynamics, and then yanduo made dynamics.


    Thought it was good luck.


    "You look at me secretly, and of course I look at you secretly." Yanduo raised his chin slightly.


    I still turned over the photos in my hand. Almost everything he sent was saved.


    And there are his portraits, fashion photos.


    "I didn''t save Santo."


    "Oh, we''re shooting now. We don''t have a group photo."


    Bai sang fell into his arms and raised his cell phone with one hand.


    Yanduo had a strong smile on his face. He just wanted to hold someone for a group photo. He didn''t know that his mobile phone rang.


    He threw his cell phone directly into the corner of the sofa.


    Just ignore it.


    Bai sang laughed at his move.


    "Sang Sang, look at the camera."


    As soon as she turned her head, she was kissed on the cheek, and the sound of clicking pictures rang out.


    "Oh, honey, you didn''t tell me before taking pictures. Show me if it''s ugly?"


    "Not ugly, especially good-looking."


    Yanduo raised his hand and sent the photo to his mobile phone.


    He was thrown on the corner of the sofa and his cell phone was ringing.


    He had no choice but to pick up his cell phone.


    Bai sang looks at the photos on his mobile phone. It''s not ugly. It''s pretty,


    They are entangled together and look very sweet.


    He laughed with joy.


    "Sang Sang, it''s hard. I''m going to work again."


    Yanduo hugged someone and kissed her hard on the face.


    "It''s hard. Let''s go. Don''t let people wait."


    Bai sang heard the cell phone ring again.


    It seems to be in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll be busy all night until 4 a.m. tonight. I''ll send you good night. Sang Sang remember to send me good night."


    Yanduo dawdled.


    Bai sang stood up and sent him out, "OK, I see."


    They were bored at the door again.


    Finally separated, Bai sang began to see his new home again.


    It''s a big place.


    The scenery is good.


    I''m really satisfied.


    Think of Jiang Ya, call and ask.


    "Move here, Xiao sang. I must invite you to dinner. You don''t know. The landlord told me to raise the rent. If I didn''t promise, I kicked me out. I directly asked her to return the deposit to me."


    The excited voice came from the mobile phone.


    Bai Sang was also happy for her, "that''s good. The company has everything. As long as there is less takeout, the cost will not be very big."


    "Well, I know."


    Jiang Ya is still excited.


    Bai sang thought for a moment. Yanduo didn''t come tonight. It happened that both of them moved.


    Ask Jiang Ya out for dinner.


    Jiang Ya hesitated and didn''t promise.


    They made an appointment to go out for dinner.


    I thought it was just a very ordinary meal. I didn''t know there was an episode.


    "Someone said at the door looking for me? Or my mother?"


    Bai sang thought of the mother who wanted to see her.


    Did you find your own company?


    "Yes, I''m stopped. Why don''t you come over?" Jiang Ya''s tone is full of worry.


    Bai Sang was silent for a moment. "You take her to the nearby coffee shop. I''ll go there now."


    It seems that he won''t give up until he meets his mother.


    Take a taxi.


    Come to the coffee shop.


    Jiang Ya waved to her.


    Bai sang came over and saw his mother. She looked a little similar to herself.


    I was very excited when I saw her.

 Chapter 1334

    Bai sang didn''t like his biological mother very much.


    I have never cared about the original owner. Now I don''t know what it means to appear.


    Sit in your seat and listen quietly to the mother''s concern.


    After a while, Bai sang asked, "so you didn''t look for me in front. What''s the matter with me now?"


    Bai''s mother looked embarrassed when asked.


    Finally, Bai sang finally knew why he appeared.


    The mother''s son was ill and short of money. She happened to see that she was a star and very popular.


    I can''t help but ask in front of you.


    The words are very euphemistic, but the meaning is very obvious.


    "It''s OK to give money, but I hope you won''t find me from now on."


    Bai sang nodded readily.


    White mother hesitated and couldn''t find her daughter from then on.


    "Xiao sang, mom is sorry for you and wants to make up for it..."


    "If you don''t appear in front of me again, you will make up for me." Bai sang said impolitely and gently exhaled, "so you don''t want money?"


    She can be good to the original owner''s parents, but if the parents are not good to the original owner, she doesn''t need to do anything.


    At this time, giving money is also to repay the little kindness when I was a child.


    "To..."


    Bai sang stood up. "I''ll get some money."


    Go out of the coffee shop and find an ATM nearby.


    Seeing his savings, he left some living expenses and a month''s rent, he took out all the rest.


    The number is too much. It took several times to get it.


    Put it in the bag and take it to the coffee shop. The employee gave it a bag.


    Back in his position, he did not hesitate to push the bag of money in front of the woman.


    "I only have these. I hope you have enough."


    Then he left with Jiang Ya.


    What does Jiang Ya want to say? It''s hard to say.


    Bai sang took two steps and suddenly turned around. He saw the mother holding the money excitedly and sighed, "it seems that you really haven''t inquired about me. If you inquired, you know I''m not red."


    This time, he left directly.


    Jiang Ya followed behind and comforted carefully: "Xiao sang, don''t feel bad..."


    Bai sang turned around and smiled, "I''m not uncomfortable, but I''m poor now. You have to invite me to dinner."


    "Of course it''s a treat. I''ll treat you to whatever you want." Jiang Ya nodded generously.


    They found a hot pot shop.


    Sit down in a sheltered position next to the corner of the wall.


    Jiang Ya asked, "Xiao sang, why did you give her money? Do you really believe she won''t come to you in the future?"


    Bai sang said casually, "even if you come to me later, I won''t find her. If something happens, sister Jing will help me solve it. It won''t be me to make a fool of myself. What am I worried about?"


    "Then why did you give her money?"


    This is what Jiang Ya has always wanted to know.


    Bai sang carefully flipped the original owner''s memory, "because she gave birth to me."


    This reason is also a reason.


    "Is that what you want to tell your boyfriend?"


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "no, don''t tell him."


    Once this conversation is over.


    Yanduo has heard from others that a man is looking for Bai sang at the door of the company today.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Xiaocheng shook his head: "I only heard it was a woman, older, and very excited to see sister Bai."


    Yanduo was silent for a moment.


    Push away the makeup artist who makes up on his face, "sorry, I''ll call."


    The makeup artist was fascinated by his face. At this time, he was pushed away and covered his heart with both hands.

 Chapter 1335

    Bai sang wanted to hide from yanduo. He didn''t know that he returned to his new residence in the evening and received a phone call.


    Found that he already knew.


    "That man is my mother."


    Bai sang thought for a moment, but he still told what happened today.


    The mother''s reasons for finding herself were also said.


    Yanduo was silent.


    "Nothing. It''s agreed to come to me for the last time." Bai sang didn''t hear the voice on the phone and knew he was worried about himself.


    Yanduo exhaled.


    Bai sang could hear the exhalation clearly.


    "Honey, it''s really all right. Don''t worry about me. I''m staying at home now. Looking at the night scene, I find the scenery here is great."


    She pretended to change the subject.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll find you."


    "Ah? Looking for me? Aren''t you working?"


    "Don''t work. I''ll go there now. You wait for me at home."


    With these words, yanduo hung up the phone.


    This is the first time they have hung up the phone since they started dating.


    Bai sang looked at his cell phone.


    No - sister Jing said today that yanduo''s trip this week is full, and it''s all left by laziness in front.


    She patted her head with annoyance.


    Before Bai sang worried too long, yanduo had come.


    He was panting at the door. His face was red. He could see that he was running over.


    "You -- honey, come up. Shouldn''t the security guard call and ask me?"


    Bai Sang''s first reaction was not that he came fast, but that he came very fast.


    The one that goes straight to the door.


    This community is very strict. If you don''t live here, you won''t easily let it in.


    Yanduo just wanted to hold people stiff and embarrassed.


    The topic turned directly.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes and said, "are you hiding something from me, dear? For example, this house is yours?"


    Yanduo quickly shook his head: "no, no, this house is really not mine. I can come in because..."


    "Well? What is it?"


    "Won''t Sangsang let me into the room?"


    They stood at the door and talked for a while.


    Bai sang smiled and let him in.


    At this time, she knew why, because yanduo also had a house here.


    I wanted to give her the house, but what Bai sang said last time made him dare not do that for a moment.


    "Poof, you are really..."


    Yanduo suddenly hugged her.


    "Sang Sang, don''t feel bad about today. I will always be by your side."


    Bai sang feels warm.


    Think of so many worlds.


    Sometimes it''s the villain with poor life experience. She''s so comforting.


    It''s their turn, and the villains comfort themselves.


    They really have the same heart.


    "I really don''t feel bad. Believe me."


    "I believe you." Yanduo nodded very hard.


    They held each other for a while.


    Yanduo''s cell phone rings.


    He just put his cell phone in flight mode.


    Bai sang worried and asked, "will you embarrass sister Jing?"


    "Nothing."


    Yanduo is so comforting.


    Then it was Bai Sang''s turn to keep ringing.


    See the phone above, it''s sister Jing.


    He grabbed his cell phone and pressed it directly.


    "No, no, no, sister Jing may really burn her eyebrows. Otherwise, you''d better go to work. I really don''t have to accompany."


    Bai Sang''s liver was frightened by his actions.


    You know, sister Jing must be grumpy.


    "No, I don''t want to leave Sang Sang."


    Bai sang sees sister Jing calling all the time. She can know that things must be serious.


    Thought for a while.


    "Shall I accompany you to work?"

 Chapter 1336

    When sister Jing contacted yanduo, tears were coming out.


    "You just throw all that mess to me. Always think about it for me? I''m just a worker."


    "I''ll go now and let Xiaocheng hold the scene."


    Yanduo finished and hung up.


    Xiaocheng, who is standing next to sister Jing, feels himself swaying in the wind.


    "How can I hold the scene, I..."


    Before she finished, sister Jing''s death line of sight had come over.


    Xiaocheng:


    -


    Yanduo took Bai sang to the work place.


    He ran away from the fashion show.


    All the people at the scene are waiting for him.


    It was exciting and moving to see him back.


    Soon everyone saw Bai sang.


    Everyone is curious about yanduo''s open girlfriend.


    Bai sang pushed yanduo to work, and then walked to sister Jing.


    Sister Jing doesn''t know what it means when she sees her.


    A pair of hands gently patted her arm: "hard work, you brought him here."


    Bai sang thought she would talk about herself. Now she is flattered and shy.


    Perhaps because Bai Sang was there, yanduo''s work ended smoothly.


    Very good.


    Let the staff wipe their sweat.


    Yan duo came to Bai sang after shooting, "Sang Sang, are you tired? We..."


    Sister Jing put in: "come on, you still have an advertisement to shoot."


    Just interrupt him.


    Bai sang heard him ask her if she was tired. He laughed and said, "I should ask you if you are tired."


    "No, I''m not tired at all."


    Yanduo stood by and said with a look of energy.


    "That''s just right. The itinerary is quite full tonight. Xiao sang, just stay by his side and make him more energetic." Sister Jing is helping.


    Bai sangle died. She didn''t have anything to do when she went back. She nodded very readily.


    Then yanduo worked one night without any dissatisfaction.


    And because she was around, she performed very well.


    From time to time, he came to her to rub, and Bai Sang was seen by everyone.


    If you meet someone yanduo knows, you will take her to meet him.


    A direct introduction is a girlfriend.


    all night.


    Almost half of the entertainment circle knows that yanduo likes his girlfriend very much, especially the one he likes.


    To see people is to show off.


    Some people who didn''t believe yanduo was looking for a girlfriend so quickly saw the new hot search the next day.


    It happened that yanduo was standing at a reception with Bai sang. He leaned slightly over and kissed his girlfriend on the forehead.


    Bai sang is shy and happy.


    -


    Generally, idols have relationships, most of which are de powdered.


    Yanduo is taking off the powder, but he can''t bear the large amount of sugar powder.


    When Bai sang officially started working, she got very good resources because she rubbed yanduo traffic.


    She didn''t take so many.


    Only took a few jobs related to yanduo.


    Like that big movie.


    She plays a supporting role in it.


    When the film was finished, Yanjia asked yanduo to take her back.


    I thought it was just a meal.


    I didn''t know it was a wedding reminder.


    He also suggested that she should stay at home and talk instead of working in the entertainment industry.


    This is Bai Sang''s idea.


    But yanduo was very angry.


    Just take her and go.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle and aunt just ask me what I mean..."


    And I want to get out of the entertainment industry.


    I don''t want to work hard outside.


    Just want to be a rice bug~


    Unfortunately, yanduo didn''t know what she thought. He was just very angry that he was in charge of him at home. Now he still wants to take care of his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1337

    Bai sang doesn''t know how to say what he thinks.


    See yanduo angry


    "Honey, actually I''m fine."


    She tried to put her ideas out tactfully.


    Yanduo grabbed her little palm and kneaded it: "Sang Sang, you can do whatever you want. Don''t listen to my family."


    "Do you unconditionally support what I want to do?"


    "Of course."


    Bai sang breathed out: "my idea is that I think sister Ling said very well."


    Yanduo thought he had heard wrong. Turning his head, he thought she was so compromise because she wanted to be with herself.


    "Sang Sang, you don''t have to do this for me. You can do whatever you want. They don''t need to listen."


    Bai sang got into his arms and giggled: "why don''t you think I''m a Buddhist? And I''m not famous in the entertainment industry. If it weren''t for you, where would I get any resources?"


    Seeing yanduo shaking his head to explain, he put a hand over his mouth, "I know what you want to say, but if you want to think, no matter what resources I receive together, most of them are because of you."


    Yanduo kissed her palm and his voice was stuffy: "no, Sang Sang sings very well. Your songs on many platforms are enduring, and your performance ability is very strong, which is known by others."


    "Then I don''t want to struggle. I want you to raise me, okay?"


    If it were in the first world, she must have struggled.


    All have passed through so many worlds, and the whole person has been Buddha tied down.


    Unless he has something he wants to do, he can have motivation.


    "It''s easy to raise you, Sang Sang. You''re real..." yanduo looked down at his face in his arms and wondered if there was reluctance.


    Bai sang has a full smile. There is no reluctance at all. Instead, he is very willing, very willing.


    Hearing that he was willing to support himself, he threw people directly on the sofa.


    She straddled yanduo''s waist and put her hands around his neck: "you said you would raise me, but don''t count your words."


    This posture, this move.


    Almost no one who didn''t stimulate yanduo.


    "I must raise you. Who else can you raise if you don''t?"


    Yanduo pressed the man down and let her lie on her chest.


    Such a decision.


    Yanduo naturally told his family.


    Originally, because his son left unhappily, Yanjia was still in a serious atmosphere.


    Bai sang heard sister Ling laughing.


    -


    So when some people thought that Bai sang would become famous by relying on yanduo traffic, they found that there was no movement.


    There is no better exposure.


    Bai sang, who is concerned by some people outside, is discussing the next things with sister Jing.


    Because I signed a contract, it''s still a five-year system.


    Therefore, you can''t leave directly. Termination is a high cost.


    Yanduo wanted to help her, but Bai sang refused.


    If you really want this help, people will certainly think that they are greedy for his money.


    Thanks to the signing of the contract at that time, she left a little way back.


    That is not to add how much money you want to make for the company in five years.


    With this clause, the representative company will give her a lot of resources.


    But if you don''t sign, it will only do harm to the artists.


    Because the company can hide freely.


    The new contract signed by Bai sang doesn''t have to do what she has to do.


    After discussion, sister Jing tut said, "this contract is just as tailor-made for you."

 Chapter 1338

    Bai sang pretended to be shy and didn''t speak.


    Take care of it here and call yanduo.


    He has been busy all week.


    I can''t get away at all.


    When he answered the phone and heard the good news, yanduo sighed: "suddenly I envy Sang Sang."


    "Why? What do you envy me?"


    Bai Sang was in a good mood and joked with him.


    "I envy Sang Sang that he doesn''t have to work."


    "Poof, aren''t you ok? You have to mix in the entertainment industry yourself."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Yanduo suddenly thought of one thing. There was already Sangsang.


    What''s your purpose in the entertainment industry?


    Or avoid home?


    "Then why don''t I..."


    "Don''t, or sister Jing will chase after me."


    Bai sang interrupted him.


    And even if he doesn''t want to stay in the entertainment industry, he doesn''t leave now.


    Yanduo also felt that he was thinking more, "go back and I''ll see my contract. I remember there are still about two or three years left."


    Bai sang laughed.


    It''s over.


    She is really going to be hated by sister Jing.


    But I''m glad to have it.


    Originally, yanduo was pursued by a group of female fans. He was not comfortable in his heart.


    -


    Yan family found that Yan duo, who had done psychological activities for a long time at home, had the idea of withdrawing from the entertainment circle.


    How can they be unhappy.


    And know the reason, because Bai sang promised to come out of the entertainment circle.


    Then yanduo came up with it.


    Originally, Yan family liked Bai sang very much.


    I like it more now.


    He is also more kind to Bai sang.


    So I guess that yanduo and Bai sang haven''t shown their love recently. Did they break up.


    Someone also opened an account directly on the microblog to record when yanduo and Bai sang broke up.


    Angry, yanduo wanted to open an account to curse.


    After the matter is decided.


    Bai sang began to retire.


    All the resources received are returned to sister Jing.


    She wanted to be with yanduo. Like last time, he worked and stayed quietly.


    Who knows yanduo doesn''t agree.


    It''s still very exclusive of Bai sang following himself.


    "Why? I was glad I was with you last time?"


    Yanduo shook his head: "you are my object, not my assistant, and I don''t want others to talk about you."


    Last time we stayed together, there was some gossip.


    What do you say? Now I climb the high branch. Now I have a chance to show my face and rub around yanduo.


    Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "then you work and I''m at home. Don''t you want me?"


    "Yes!" Yanduo nodded without hesitation, "but I don''t want some blind people to slander you."


    ok


    This matter is not negotiable.


    "Well, that can only make it difficult for you to run at both ends every day."


    Bai Sang''s index finger flirted on his chin.


    Yanduo grabbed her finger and kissed her lip, "I''m not going to run at both ends."


    "Huh?" Bai sang didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Xiao Cheng will bring my luggage later."


    "Ah? Honey, are you going to stay with me for a long time?"


    Bai sang finally heard what he meant.


    In yanduo''s arms, all kinds of flip.


    Yanduo looked outside.


    "I''m tired when I rush back late every night, and Sang Sang lives here very comfortably. How about staying here all the time?"


    He lowered his head, hugged the man and chewed hard on her lips.


    The painful white mulberry took a breath.


    "Well, well, don''t bite me."


    Reach out to push people away.


    Yanduo didn''t expect to bite hard.


    He sucked again.

 Chapter 1339

    In the later days, Bai sang retired slowly.


    When everyone thought she was going to climb the flow, there was no movement.


    Disappeared directly from the camera.


    Did you break up?


    Many guessed so.


    Some people saw that yanduo didn''t have her around, and some people were excited.


    Did you really break up?


    But it wasn''t long before they met.


    When yanduo took part in an activity, someone asked directly.


    "Did you break up?"


    The breathless man asked in a very low voice.


    Yan duo''s smile was frozen, his delicate eyebrows frowned, "do I know you very well?"


    This reflection makes other eavesdropping people happy. It seems that they really broke up


    As soon as the idea came out, yanduo snorted, "we''re fine."


    Let others speak out.


    Someone wanted to ask why the person was missing. Unfortunately, yanduo was impatient and left the scene under the protection of his assistant at the end of the activity.


    "I thought I broke up."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to break up, alas..."


    In fact, the reason why these people care is also because yanduo looked like an unattainable figure in the past. I didn''t know that he was also a mortal.


    Also looking for girlfriends, also like to show love.


    A group of people who used to think they missed a good opportunity are now thinking of waiting for yanduo to break up. They feel better than the old singer.


    -


    Bai sang doesn''t know what those people outside think.


    She just came back from shopping with sister Ling.


    With big and small bags on their hands, they looked happy.


    When she came back and saw the car parked at the door, sister Ling was surprised: "Xiao Duo is back?"


    "He should be very busy this month."


    Go in.


    And he saw yanduo talking to Yanfu.


    There was a contract in front of them. Sister Ling came over and found it was a company contract.


    His eyes were shocked.


    When yanduo saw Bai sang coming back, the whole man had stuck, "Sang Sang, I waited for you for a long time. I wanted to find you."


    "If you go out to find me, I won''t come back." Bai sang led him to sit on the sofa and took out the gift he bought for him, a clip for his tie.


    Some of these things are not suitable for yanduo now.


    Yanduo seldom wears a suit and tie.


    "Good looking!"


    Yanduo''s eyes lit up when he saw something.


    Bai sang, who had planned to present a gift that might not be liked, was happy at this time.


    "Yes, I thought it was especially suitable for you when I saw it." Bai Sang also saw the two people discussing the contract and asked, "how do you care about business? Haven''t you always hated it?"


    Yan duo looked embarrassed. "I don''t want to see it, but my father looked at it and glanced at it."


    Bai sang raised his eyebrows, "glanced and then discussed it?"


    Yanduo nodded.


    The rest of his attention was on the tie clip. It was just a very ordinary style, but he liked it very much.


    They talked here for a while, and there was also surprise.


    Especially sister Ling, those eyes are fixed on her.


    It seems that something great has happened.


    Bai sang knows how sister Ling reacts.


    Other stepmothers are eager that their stepsons can''t inherit the family property, but sister Ling doesn''t think so.


    Outside, sister Ling has turned left and right to persuade Yan duo whether she can come down from the entertainment circle like her.


    I didn''t think I had a chance to speak.


    She knew that yanduo didn''t like the arrangement at home.


    Now I see yanduo interested. Of course, I think I can find a chance to speak.

 Chapter 1340

    Lie in bed at night.


    Bai sang is on her holiday. At this time, her stomach is uncomfortable.


    The two were simply lying in bed chatting. Yanduo was warming her stomach with a hot water bag in one hand.


    Then she asked about it: "honey, are you really very exclusive of home business?"


    Yanduo shook his head, "no rejection."


    "No exclusion." Bai sang didn''t expect him to admit that he didn''t reject it directly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Those reasons are all in my throat.


    "Sang Sang, do you want to take over the company?"


    Yanduo held the man and asked gently.


    Bai sang doesn''t dare to move. It''s too hard for him to have a holiday.


    Looking up, in the moonlight, she looked at the man quietly, "it''s okay if you don''t want to."


    "In fact..." yanduo was embarrassed. He pressed the head of the person in his arms on his chest, as if he didn''t want her to see his expression. "I don''t reject these at home, but it just makes me irritable."


    "I know you."


    "Sang Sang, I contacted dad''s stuff today and found that it''s quite simple. It''s a little easier than in the entertainment industry."


    Bai sang knows what he thinks now.


    "Then..."


    "I''m going to talk to Dad sometime. If it''s really easier than in the entertainment industry, it''s nothing to try."


    Bai sang would have gotten into his arms if he hadn''t had a holiday.


    She really doesn''t want yanduo to be chased by a group of fans every day.


    All kinds of male gods, idols, husband''s name.


    I didn''t dare to call my husband.


    "Well, no matter what you choose, I will support you unconditionally!"


    They talked for a while and talked about their hearts. They fell asleep.


    -


    Bai sang stayed at Yan''s house for a day and went back the next day. Sister Ling held her back.


    Although she wants to stay, she and yanduo are still just dating.


    There is no reason to stay.


    Go back to your place.


    Yanduo has sent a text message saying that he has considered the matter last night and plans to discuss it with the company.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to live in the company.


    But I also want to know what will happen.


    At this time, Jiang Ya, who lives in the company, came in handy.


    Because she didn''t work, Jiang Ya went to other artists as an assistant.


    The treatment is much higher.


    OK, I''ll tell you when I get the news


    Jiang Ya agreed quickly.


    I didn''t ask much about the rest.


    Bai sang heard some noise from Jiang Ya over there. He knew he was busy and couldn''t be bothered.


    -


    Suddenly one day, a group of fans waiting for the idol male god to break up.


    The news of breaking up did not get, but got the news that the idol male god was going to be engaged.


    They were shocked: "is this a rocket?"


    "This is not a rocket, this is a space cannon."


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan duo''s engagement message on his microblog blew up the whole Internet.


    The news is not just a shock to fans.


    Even the company was shocked.


    When Jiang Ya knew the news, she immediately sent a text message to Bai sang.


    In fact, I''m in a daze. Wait for me slowly


    Bai sang knew that yanduo had told his family and planned to try the company at home.


    Come and have dinner together in high spirits.


    I didn''t know the topic was about their marriage.


    I thought we were just talking about marriage.


    The back is a hit it off, engagement, engagement first!


    Bai sang came back from his shock, and yanduo had already posted it on his microblog.

 Chapter 1341

    Some things are really fast.


    Quickly let people still immerse themselves in the front, and then come back. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    That''s what Bai sang thought.


    Yanduo really wants to get engaged to her.


    The value of love has been rising.


    The rise is very stable.


    She had not thought of how to hold people in the palm of her hand and never separated for a lifetime. It can be said that duo automatically came to her palm and stayed.


    This feeling makes Bai Sang''s possessiveness stronger and stronger.


    Even if the memory is sealed and the character is reset, when he meets the villain, the first idea is not how to make him like himself.


    Think about how to make the villains like themselves more.


    This change is very clear in Bai Sang''s heart. It makes her feel a little afraid.


    Want to ask the system.


    Unfortunately, the system never pays much attention to itself, only when it needs to appear.


    Yanduo began to work hard in the entertainment industry and finished all the accumulation work.


    The company saw him struggling and thought he was stimulated.


    Only sister Jing feels bitter.


    Still can''t let two artists together, or buy one get one free, talent two


    Bai sang and yanduo don''t know. Because of their relationship, the terms of the company''s contract are changed.


    Both are busy.


    Yanduo is busy working, and Bai sang is busy dealing with the aftermath.


    The company is going to terminate her contract.


    As long as this method is properly handled, neither party needs to compensate.


    -


    A quarter passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yanduo finished all the work he had signed, and the company began to give him a holiday.


    As the current red man, even if you want to retire, it is also a slow process.


    Yanduo''s work is almost more than a year.


    When it comes out, the contract must be over.


    Bai Sang was discussing the engagement with yanduo when he knew about it.


    Bai sang doesn''t have any relatives and friends. Not many can come.


    Yanduo is distressed again.


    "Sang Sang, I will stay by your side alone."


    "I see."


    Bai sang pushed the man away and knew what the man wanted.


    "Sang Sang, do you like me?"


    "Of course I like you."


    "I like you too."


    Yanduo''s head came together again.


    Bai sang couldn''t continue to organize the invitation. He raised his head and kissed him hard on his face.


    "Good."


    Yanduo pounced on people.


    -


    I thought yanduo was shocked by his sudden contact and then his sudden engagement.


    But I didn''t know someone broke out that yanduo was a rich third generation, and his family was very rich.


    We all know that most of the department stores and familiar restaurants are yanduo''s.


    Where do people need entertainment to make money?


    Not at all, okay?


    The Internet is full of noisy ups and downs, but Bai sang and yanduo are very calm.


    The two are arguing about one thing.


    That is to get the license after the engagement.


    Even if Bai sang is indifferent, now he is not good when he hears the license.


    Yanduo was very dissatisfied with her response.


    Directly drag people to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Before she came back, she had already verified with yanduo.


    The problem is that the Internet is still shocking the two people''s engagement


    "Sang Sang, I''m so happy."


    Yanduo stood at the door and kissed her hard on the cheek.


    They only wear hats and act intimately, attracting onlookers.


    Bai sang laughed: "how can you be so anxious."


    "One is very anxious, but Sang Sang doesn''t know."


    Someone has found that this seems to be an artist.


    Yanduo had already pulled people to run: "anyway, now you are my man!"


    "Well ~"

 Chapter 1342

    Bai sang came to the new world.


    It''s the modern world.


    She sat up and found herself in a very ordinary bedroom for six, or the upper and lower bunks.


    Each bed is fitted with a bed curtain to cover the inside.


    So is my bed.


    The ground is cement, and the surrounding environment is not very good.


    After looking at it, I began to absorb the plot and memory.


    Bai sang digested and was awakened by a loud noise.


    Yes, there are many girls talking by the bed. Almost all the words they say have dirty words.


    As soon as she sat up, someone kicked the bed board.


    The people under the bed didn''t dare to say those girls. They only dared to lose their temper with themselves.


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth.


    The original owner of the world is a learning slag, which should be the learning slag in the learning slag.


    After graduating from junior high school, I found a technical school, that is, a technical school, a school of learning skills.


    When I just turned 18, I didn''t practice, let alone research.


    Because the original owner just wants to graduate quickly and find a job.


    It''s also a native family. They''re unhappy and have no money. They''re starving to death.


    There is a son preference grandmother at home. Because the original mother didn''t have a son, her parents divorced.


    After the divorce, the original owner was taken by his mother to his grandmother''s house.


    After grandma died, the source of income was cut off.


    Finally, he was dropped out of school, penniless, attempted to be imprisoned for 20 years, and committed suicide because he didn''t adapt to the new society.


    After thinking about this, she got out of bed.


    At present, I am still out of junior high school and live in boarding. There are many people in one bedroom. It smells bad and disgusting.


    He covered his nose and cleaned up his things casually.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to stay here.


    He crammed all the suitcases into the snake skin bag and went out.


    Ignore these little girls who have nothing to do.


    Get out of school.


    According to my memory, I took a taxi to an old community.


    There is a single basement room given to her by her grandmother.


    The original owner''s parents know that they can''t see the house changed from garage.


    That''s why we keep it now.


    If it''s Bai sang, I don''t like it, but it''s going to be demolished recently.


    The original owner didn''t want to sell grandma''s house until now.


    Bai sang doesn''t think so. The house is very damp and can''t be lived by normal people at all.


    It''s better to sign and get a better house from the developer.


    The demolished people live directly in the old community. She can go directly.


    At present, there are several households in the community that do not agree to dismantle.


    Her arrival made several developers very happy.


    Bai sang took out the house property certificate. Yes, there is a house property certificate in a basement.


    Otherwise, these developers don''t care whether she agrees or not.


    Just pushed the house down.


    Because the original owner is very special, the real estate certificate gives a back door. Even if he is a minor, the transaction can succeed.


    Bai sang got a sum of money on the spot.


    She didn''t want a resettlement house, but chose to ask for money.


    The house property certificate and key have been handed in.


    She thought she would have to wait a few months, but she didn''t expect the transaction to be completed on the spot.


    It''s like I''m afraid I''ll go back.


    Bai sang came out and thought about it. Maybe he didn''t think that someone didn''t want a house.


    The most important thing is that the original owner is a nail household.


    Walking to the roadside, I don''t want to continue to recall the past events of the original owner.


    At present, the most important thing is to find villains.


    Speaking of villains.


    The villains in this world are the favored children of heaven. They have a good family, grow well and study well. They have won many Mathematical Olympiad awards and Mathematics Awards.


    He ended badly because of a defamatory explosion.

 Chapter 1343

    Slander explosive news.


    It''s a villain''s family.


    When it comes to villain families, they are the only children in the family, and their relationship with their father is neither hot nor cold.


    I didn''t know the news that his father had a mistress suddenly appeared one day.


    Most of them have heads and faces, but they are all for fun and will not be exposed.


    The problem is that the villain father is not at all, but is stigmatized.


    The woman didn''t know what method she used. When she was doing the paternity test, she took the villain''s hair and changed it.


    It''s 99% to get the paternity test.


    Because this matter is very big. The villain is a person with strong self-esteem. He questioned his father, but he didn''t get the answer. He thought it was what the group outside said.


    People talk about it one after another. Where could the proud son of heaven stand.


    Also because of this, the villains have done a lot of things too much.


    The result was a broken family and nothing.


    It''s still a few years from the original plot.


    Fortunately, the original owner and the villain are in the same junior high school.


    In fact, this is not a lucky time. As long as she bends over, most of them are related to villains.


    She has a bank card.


    Developers do not want her to refuse, but also rely on loopholes to give her a minor office, and give her more money.


    Mainly to shut up.


    Bai sang has divided the money.


    Some of them are reserved for tuition.


    For the rest, she plans to rent a house or ask the school if she can rent a single room.


    This kind of renting a single room in the school is almost a method that can only be used by the university or postgraduate entrance examination.


    I don''t know if I can use it in junior high school.


    In fact, Bai sang wants to rent a house outside, but there is a problem. She is not an adult - the landlord will certainly not agree.


    After thinking about all the plans, she found a hotel outside, took a bath seriously, and then cut her hair into short hair.


    I cleaned myself up and went to school.


    As a school slag, there are no parents at home, and the school teachers don''t want to take care of it.


    So Bai sang came to the head teacher''s office smoothly.


    Say what you think.


    The head teacher''s first reaction is to shake his head and refuse. Teachers don''t like students with poor grades.


    Bai Sang was rejected without any accident and went out with a sigh.


    It seems that we can only rent a house outside.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, "teacher, I heard you were looking for me?"


    A sunny little Zhengtai came out, wearing a school uniform and a rebellious face.


    Her face is exquisite and her eyes are beautiful.


    A handsome little boy.


    He rushed in fast and collided directly with Bai sang.


    With a bang, they got entangled and fell to the ground.


    Bai Sang was not happy yet and encountered this twists and turns.


    "Hiss -" Bocheng got up from the ground.


    "It hurts." Bai sang covered his forehead and opened his eyes slightly.


    See the person in front of you.


    villain!


    It''s a villain!


    Met the villain!


    I didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "Bo Cheng, are you okay?" The head teacher came over and tried to hold people.


    Bo Cheng avoided the hand extended by the head teacher, went to Bai sang and stretched out a hand, "sorry, I didn''t see you."


    Bai sang looked at the hand in front of him and grabbed it excitedly.


    She was pulled up.


    "No... nothing."


    It''s just that my head hurts. Everything else is fine.


    These are nothing when they see villains.


    "Teacher, what did you call me to do?"


    The head teacher thought of business and took out a stack of papers from the cabinet.


    "The newly arrived Mathematical Olympiad."

 Chapter 1344

    Bai sang didn''t know how to attack the villains.


    Now she saw Bo Cheng''s excited look at the Mathematical Olympiad, and muttered in her heart: do the villains in the world like learning very much?


    With this idea, she stood and watched for a while.


    Bo Cheng said something to the head teacher. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at her suspiciously: "teacher, who is she?"


    The head teacher saw that Bai sang had not left. "Why are you still here? I said no, there is no room for you in the school."


    Bai sang took a look at the head teacher. Unexpectedly, the original head teacher was Bo Cheng''s math teacher.


    It''s kind of involved.


    She knows it''s not good to continue here. The head teacher can''t do it. She can only ask the headmaster.


    Very clever nod: "OK."


    Reluctant to leave.


    I also want to see more villains.


    But Bai sang already knows how to attack villains in the world. If he likes learning, he will become a good student himself.


    There must be a chance to meet!


    Came to the headmaster''s office with excitement.


    As the leader of the school, not only the students, but also few teachers dare to come and look for them.


    The appearance of Bai sang surprised the headmaster.


    Knowing that he wanted to rent a house at school, he was a little silent.


    Bai sang thought he didn''t want to agree and took out the most pitiful look.


    "Several teacher rooms are still empty. If you want to rent them, you can rent them, but the cost is more expensive than the accommodation fee. At that time, you have to move out some professional teachers."


    "Thank you, headmaster!"


    Bai sang moved his things from the bathhouse.


    Thank you a few times, boss.


    -


    After the house is ready.


    Bai sang is lying in bed.


    I heard the bell outside after class.


    She decided!


    Try to study well. If you don''t study now, you can''t think of any way to approach Bocheng.


    Take out the original owner''s book.


    The original owner, who doesn''t like learning, can''t even hold a book cover. The front pages are also painted and changed, and then turn back. It''s different from the confusion in front, but it''s very new.


    She looked slowly.


    The content of junior middle school is very simple, with only a few topics.


    In fact, learning Chinese is the fastest. You can remember it by reading it several times.


    It''s just that Bo Cheng seems to like familiarity, especially Olympic Mathematics?


    Bai sang read the math carefully just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the weekend.


    Bai sang went to the mall to buy a mobile phone and several sets of clothes.


    The teacher''s residence is still convenient, with washing machine and air conditioner.


    You don''t have to pay the electricity bill.


    She feels very comfortable.


    Bai sang didn''t waste two days on the weekend. He found a junior high school learning video online.


    I am very serious to learn all mathematics and Chinese.


    You don''t need to read English at all. As long as you see the letters, you will have to come to mind before.


    It''s Monday.


    Bai sang came to the class in his school uniform.


    Junior high school is still divided into classes with grades. Of course, the original master''s grades are in the last class.


    Fortunately, the school is so powerful that she can use her grades to go to the class in Bocheng.


    There happened to be a test.


    As the bottom class, few people write the paper seriously.


    Bai sang is different. She has finished all the papers and the surface of the paper is still very neat.


    When handed over to the head teacher, the head teacher also took a surprised look and soon lost interest.


    What the student looks like is clear to himself.


    After a day''s class.


    Even in ordinary classes, teachers are very serious about teaching.


    Bai sang has finished his study. At this time, there is no difficulty in listening to the class.


    After school in the afternoon, she was called up by the physics teacher to write a topic.

 Chapter 1345

    The topic is very simple. Bai sang has no difficulty at all.


    Clapping his hands, the physics teacher was surprised.


    I wonder if she read the answer in advance.


    But it soon occurred to me that this topic was not in the textbook.


    Most importantly, Bai Sang also knows that the original owner''s performance is not good. Her sudden performance will be doubted. The answer is written in three different words.


    The physics teacher was naturally shocked and confused.


    After class with this doubt, he came to the office and asked the director after work, "the student named Bai sang in your class suddenly seemed to have an idea. Today, she asked her to do a topic and wrote it out. It''s not just right. The answer has written three formulas, all of which are right."


    The head teacher who has finished revising the paper over there is also doubting life.


    A pair of eyes can''t believe staring at the full score paper on the top of the paper.


    I didn''t expect to get a full score in math in my class?


    Moreover, this full score is not a student who is optimistic about himself, but a poor student who is unknown and doesn''t study well at all.


    At this time, I heard the physics teacher say so, and my body trembled.


    "Really? Is it Bai sang in my class?"


    "Yes, the Bai sang in your class."


    Bai sang packed up his things and left the classroom. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by several little girls.


    One by one, they questioned her fiercely.


    Before Bai sang solved it, the teacher suddenly appeared and saw several students bullying.


    "Head teacher, physics teacher..." Bai sang trotted over, showing a frightened expression.


    No matter how crazy the school is, it''s a little sheep.


    "What''s the matter with you? Bullying your classmates?"


    "No, no, just want to ask her." Several little girls quickly shook their heads and raised their feet to run.


    Bai sang didn''t slow down after no one ran.


    The head teacher looked at her seriously: "Bai sang, come to the office with me."


    "OK."


    Bai sang did not refuse at all.


    Because Yu Guang has seen the stack of papers in the head teacher''s hand.


    Know what you want to do.


    He came to the office with his head down.


    The head teacher didn''t say much. He took out a paper and put it aside. "You finish this paper."


    Bai sang pretended to be confused and didn''t dare to ask. He sat on the stool and finished the paper.


    It took only twenty minutes.


    This time it was the head teacher''s turn to be shocked. He quickly took the paper in his hand and examined it carefully.


    The last 100 points appear.


    "You... Before you..." the head teacher stammered and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Bai sang knew what he wanted to say, and he had thought of this excuse.


    In the past, she was bullied and was not in the mood to learn. She didn''t dare to learn at ordinary times, because those people didn''t let her learn.


    It also appeared on the original Lord.


    The reason why she got good grades now is that she moved out of her bedroom and the headmaster asked her to rent a house.


    "You learned all the math and Chinese in only one weekend?"


    Bai sang pretended to be shy and embarrassed and nodded gently: "I used a mobile phone and listened to my class for two days."


    The head teacher''s shocked jaw couldn''t close.


    When the other teachers heard it, they didn''t believe it and took some papers.


    Bai sang finished writing one by one.


    All 100 points.


    And because the writing was neat, a teacher gave five points and got 105 points.


    All the teachers heard the grapevine news.


    Some don''t believe in taking the test paper.


    The test topic is also becoming more and more difficult.

 Chapter 1346

    Bai sang has no pressure at all.


    Write one.


    Almost finished the junior high school test.


    Bai sang said she was hungry. She didn''t eat after school and has been taking exams here with her brain.


    At this time, she was hungry with her chest against her back. Barbara said, "teacher, can I have a meal?"


    The teachers remembered that the students had not eaten yet.


    The head teacher asked her to go.


    Bai Sang was free and went out bouncing.


    There was no food in the canteen, so she had to go out to eat.


    Don''t go to the teacher after eating. Go back to your place.


    But that group of teachers knew that she rented a house here and came to the door one after another.


    Bai sang regretted his high profile.


    Finally, I yawned, turned off the light and said to sleep.


    I woke up the next day. Yesterday, the teacher knew.


    Today is a group of students know.


    Bai sang thought it would take some time to study well and communicate with villains.


    But I didn''t expect that yesterday was too high-profile and attracted Bocheng I saw yesterday.


    When she walked out of the teacher''s accommodation and came to the school operation, a man shouted to herself: "Bai sang."


    I turned my head and didn''t know who was shouting at me.


    Then he saw the person he was thinking about.


    Bo Cheng!


    "Are you Bai sang?" Bo Cheng came up to her.


    The youngster still saw him yesterday. He had a black hair and a wild face. His handsome face was full of wild nature.


    It looks like a bad child.


    Bai sang recalled the description in the original plot. He had good grades, good looks, good family wealth and everything.


    Her first impression was the kind of Prince who played the piano.


    I didn''t know it was a wolf.


    Bai sang looked at the man and nodded, "I''m Bai sang."


    "I heard that you wrote all the papers the teacher gave yesterday correctly?" Bo Cheng''s tone was very impolite, and his face was full of disbelief. The corner of his lips sneered: "just you?"


    Bai Sang was amused by the villain. "Just me, what? You don''t believe you can ask the teacher."


    "I''ve asked, but I still don''t believe that no one in this school has better grades than me, and I heard that you used to be a poor student."


    Bo Cheng got an answer and his face was even more ugly.


    "I don''t need to hear. I used to have poor grades, but now I have good grades." Bai sang raised his white chin and smiled on his beautiful face.


    "Hum, do you dare to compare with me?"


    Ouch


    Bai sang almost couldn''t help smiling.


    This guy seems to be the kind of guy who can pull it off.


    "No, why should I compare with you?"


    Bai sang didn''t promise and refused.


    Bo Cheng didn''t expect to be rejected because he had good grades, good growth and money at home. Many students were eager to know him.


    I didn''t expect to be rejected now!


    "No, you must compare with me, or I don''t believe you can be better than me."


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. I don''t need you to believe it." Bai sang didn''t care.


    Then he turned and left.


    This is hard to get.


    As soon as she turned around, the boy over there hurried over.


    She clutched her hand hard.


    "You... Stop!"


    Bai Sang''s strength is not as strong as him. He pulls so hard that he can''t really live.


    The whole man threw himself on him.


    Bo Cheng pulled people without considering the consequences. He was hit by people and fell gorgeous to the ground.


    "How can I wrestle every time I meet you."


    Push away the person who is pressed on the body.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to stand up and wanted to lead people up. He didn''t know he was despised.

 Chapter 1347

    Bo Cheng looked disgusted and clapped his hand in front of him, so he stood up.


    He raised his fine chin slightly and looked at her: "is it better?"


    Bai Sang was amused by him and felt that the villain in the world was a bear child.


    "You compare with me, not me."


    Hum, turn around and go again.


    Bo Cheng didn''t expect to run into a wall again. "You... You stop, I''m talking to you."


    "I have to listen when you talk?" Bai sang didn''t stop.


    Bo Cheng could only walk beside her. Seeing that she really didn''t take herself seriously, his handsome face looked worried, "I compare with you. Can you compare with me?"


    Bai sang stopped and turned his head. "So why should I compare with you? What''s the advantage?"


    "Benefits..." Bo Cheng pursed his lips slightly and turned his head a little: "if you are better than me, you are the best person in school."


    "Then I don''t need to compare with you, as long as the score is higher than you in the exam."


    Bai sang didn''t care.


    Bo Cheng became irritable, grabbed his hair with both hands and rubbed it for several times. Finally, he suddenly raised his head and glared fiercely: "then you say, how can you compare with me?"


    Yeah, put it on!


    Bai sang held back his smile and looked at him quietly, as if he was seriously thinking about what benefits he wanted.


    Suddenly her eyes narrowed slightly and her head came up: "I''ll compare the exam with you. If I win, I''ll be your girlfriend when you go to college."


    Boten thought she wanted something good. When he heard that she wanted to be her girlfriend, his face turned red and his head shook hurriedly, "how can this be? No, no, change another one."


    Junior high school students still know what a girlfriend is.


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in other benefits."


    Bai sang restrained his smile and walked on without expression.


    Children have only a competitive heart.


    Seeing someone leaving, he remembered what the teacher said and bit his lip hard.


    Reach out and hold Bai Sang''s hand: "OK, but if I win, you''ll drop out of this school!"


    Bai sang didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was so cruel.


    But it''s too much to ask, "then you must promise me. If you promise me today, you can''t go back on it in the future. If you go back on it, I..."


    Before he finished, Bo Cheng retorted, "I won''t go back on my word. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Bai sang stretched out a hand.


    Bo Cheng doesn''t understand what her posture means.


    "High five and swear."


    A snap.


    They clapped their hands and swore success.


    Bai sang didn''t expect the villains in the world to deceive him.


    Things are going so well.


    She won the villain. That''s a toss.


    No matter how clever the villain is, he is only a junior high school student now. How can she be as old as her.


    -


    Bo Cheng took Bai sang to the teacher.


    Or the head teacher - the math teacher.


    Surprised at their arrival.


    "Why do you come to the office when you don''t go to class?"


    Bo Cheng explained his purpose of coming.


    The head teacher heard the two students compare.


    I also know what kind of character Bo Cheng is.


    "You go to class first and come back after school."


    Bai sang doesn''t care when to compare. Bo Cheng doesn''t want to wait.


    But now it''s time for class.


    When they left the office, Bo Cheng told them, "don''t run away. Come after school."


    This is what Bai sang wants to say.


    She smiled and nodded, "OK, I''m sure I''ll come."

 Chapter 1348

    Morning classes are normal.


    At noon, Bai sang went to the canteen alone.


    After lunch break, I went back to my house and took a nap.


    Raise your spirits and come to the afternoon.


    Because teachers know that Bai sang pouts and directly generates top students from poor students.


    The reason why the previous poor grades are known is that they were bullied.


    They all felt pity for Bai sang.


    After school, the teacher also asked her if she didn''t understand anything. You can ask.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    Go to the office with the teacher.


    The teacher also wondered how she came to the office.


    When he came to the office, Bai sang saw Bo Cheng sitting next to the head teacher reading.


    Hearing the movement at the door, I turned my head and saw her coming. My worried face relaxed. It was obvious that I was really worried that she wouldn''t come.


    Bai sang really wants to laugh. She wants to take the exam quickly so that she can be involved with him.


    The head teacher saw her coming and took out a stack of papers from the cabinet.


    "I printed these papers this afternoon, but Bo Cheng hasn''t seen them."


    "OK."


    Bai sang found a stool to sit on.


    The two are a little far apart.


    The head teacher divided the paper into two parts and put them at their hands.


    "Just put it aside after writing. I''ll collect it."


    They nodded together.


    Bai sang brought his own pen and began to write with his paper.


    How difficult can junior high school topics be? She doesn''t need any brain. She moves very fast in her hands. She swipes a paper in ten minutes.


    In these ten minutes, she checked the paper in two minutes.


    The head teacher looked at them all the time and was slightly surprised to see Bai sang finish writing one so quickly.


    Get up and come over.


    Naturally, it startled Bocheng.


    "Write your own, don''t be distracted."


    This sentence is for him.


    Bo Cheng lowered his head and continued to write.


    Bai Sang was not distracted, but very serious.


    If this wins, the university can associate with Bo Cheng.


    I was very excited.


    The hand movement also follows. Hurry up.


    The papers are more and more difficult.


    Bai sang writes very smoothly. She is also afraid of making mistakes in simple writing, and she is more confident in difficult topics.


    The head teacher is also afraid that the papers are not enough. A little high school content is added to the next few papers, especially the last test paper, which is a whole Mathematical Olympiad problem.


    Bai sang wrote more than ten papers for more than an hour.


    When I finished checking the last paper, I raised my eyebrows to show my joy.


    For such difficult problems, she still uses the previous world problem-solving scheme. It''s good for Bo Cheng, a junior high school student, to write the front.


    Bo Cheng is also anxious at this time. He has found that the girls around him have finished writing.


    And he also found that Bai sang never stopped writing papers, as if she knew the answers to all the questions.


    Because he couldn''t write the answer, his anxious little face was wrinkled together.


    Bai Sang put down the paper, and the head teacher had taken it to correct it.


    At first, I may be curious and surprised, but after revising the paper, each paper can surprise me.


    Especially the last one, which is the most difficult mathematical olympiad problem.


    Bai Sang put a cup of steaming boiled water in hand, "thank you, teacher."


    Took a sip.


    His eyes came to Bo Cheng, who was still working on the topic.


    At this time, Bo Cheng is not arrogant. No matter how smart he is, he is still a little child.


    If you can''t solve the problem, you have to pull off your hair on top of your head.


    Half an hour later.


    Bo Cheng gave up and put the paper in front of the teacher.


    The head teacher wants to comfort people, but he is afraid to hit the child''s self-confidence.


    You can only change the paper first.

 Chapter 1349

    "Bo Cheng, you wrote very fast this time. You did some high school questions right, especially some Olympic math questions. I was surprised that you were so right."


    Bo Cheng was not at all pleased with the teacher''s praise. He frowned and locked his eyes on Bai Sang''s test paper.


    Bai sang looked up at the teacher.


    The head teacher felt his sight, coughed and took another test paper: "Bai sang, you''ve done everything right, even Mathematical Olympiad has full marks."


    Bai sang exhaled and smiled.


    Bo Cheng sat decadent on the chair, hung his head and looked as if he had been hit.


    He quickly got up and grabbed Bai sang from the teacher''s hand. He looked down at the answer seriously.


    Bai Sang also brought his test paper.


    After reading it, I gave a tut tut.


    Fortunately, his core is not an ordinary junior high school student, otherwise he will certainly lose.


    Look at the answer above. It''s so well written.


    Later, even if he couldn''t, he wrote out the analytical formula, only missing an answer.


    ¡ª¡ªA little pervert.


    After reading all the answers over there, Bo Cheng found that Bai sang not only wrote the correct answers, but also answered them perfectly.


    After reading the answers to the following Mathematical Olympiad questions, he suddenly realized that he could answer them like this.


    He gave in.


    Put the test paper on the table: "I lost." looked up at Bai sang, "you won, University --"


    When Bai Sang was about to say something, he quickly caught the man and ran out.


    "Teacher, let''s go first."


    The head teacher still wants to leave someone to say a few words. I don''t know if the words have not been said yet. The two students have run away.


    Bo Cheng was pulled by her, and his face was very unhappy. He came to the corner where no one was there.


    "This is our little secret. We can''t tell anyone else."


    After running for two steps, she has white and ruddy cheeks. The white mulberry in the world is not bad. Her advantage is that her skin is white. As the saying goes, one white covers a thousand ugly. She is also a little beautiful.


    The broken hair in front of his forehead stuck to his cheek and fell into Bo Cheng''s eyes. He felt that the girl in front of him was not very ugly.


    Although it is not as good-looking as other girls he has seen, it also has characteristics.


    For example, they have round eyes, white cheeks and red lips.


    Together, I don''t hate myself.


    Bo Cheng found that his sight was taken off track and quickly took it back. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I''ll abide by it if I promise you."


    "Well, it''s still early. We''re only junior high school students and we have to go to college."


    Bai sang looked at his stubborn temper and smiled softly.


    "Yes." Bo Cheng glanced over: "but I want to add an additional condition."


    "What additional conditions?" She was nervous.


    "You can maintain your study, and you have to go to the same school as me in junior high school and senior high school. If you can''t, this oath doesn''t count."


    Bai sang thought it was an accessory condition. He didn''t hesitate to nod: "OK!"


    The condition is simple.


    Bo Cheng nodded and went to other places.


    "Where are you going?" Bai sang saw him going and followed him.


    "What does it matter to you where I go? It''s over. I''m going home."


    Bai Sang was speechless.


    It''s not very good to forget the relationship between them for a while.


    She has to hurry to his class.


    Seeing someone leave, he turned and returned to the head teacher''s office.


    Say what you think.


    "This is simple. If you can maintain the results you have shown me in the midterm exam, you can turn it around."


    Bai Sang was certainly happy to get a reply.

 Chapter 1350

    Life passes quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye came the national day.


    As a minor, the original owner still has a guardian.


    But this guardian is not the guardian of the original owner, but a nominal guardian


    How else can she buy and sell in that basement?


    And this guardian is my aunt in the country.


    The aunt married in her early years. Unfortunately, her husband died unexpectedly, and her only child was drowned.


    Because there are no children, this is the original owner and guardian.


    He just became the guardian of the original owner and didn''t care about the original owner.


    There is no tuition or living expenses.


    After the death of the original owner''s grandmother, it was difficult to move forward. At that time, when she was studying in a vocational college, people in the countryside looked at her pitifully, and the state also provided subsidies.


    That''s barely enough.


    I think that my grandmother is a very kind old man. If she were here, my mother wouldn''t live so miserable.


    Fortunately, the basement is for the original owner.


    Fortunately, a developer is so accommodating.


    It may also be a strong nail household.


    Anyway, Bai sang thought he was lucky to come to this world.


    On national day, the school will close, but the teachers can stay.


    So Bai sang can live in school.


    She stayed at her place and sighed.


    Bo Cheng hasn''t found himself since the last competition.


    Even if I saw her on the road, I didn''t say hello to her.


    A particularly ruthless child.


    It''s also that time passes too slowly. Why hasn''t it expired yet.


    She thought of the guardian of the original owner and planned to take advantage of this national day to have a look.


    If it were not for her aunt, she would certainly be asked to go to her parents.


    Unfortunately, the two parents have formed their own families. How can they remember such a daughter.


    Not to mention giving her money.


    Don''t even think about it.


    After Bai sang thought about it, he packed his bags and went to the countryside to find someone.


    He took some clothes and walked out of the school.


    The bus changed twice, starting in the morning and arriving at noon.


    Came to a small village.


    Bai sang came to the door of a one story house according to the memory of the original owner.


    I saw a peasant woman sitting inside picking vegetables.


    Seeing her coming back, I was not happy. I just said, "I''m back."


    "Aunt." Bai Sang put his backpack on the stool and sat in front of him to help pick vegetables.


    The aunt looked at her, bowed her head and continued to pick vegetables: "ask for money?"


    "No money. An acquaintance asked me to serve dishes at her house."


    "Oh." The aunt was a little surprised. She didn''t say anything later.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    The aunt took the dishes away and cooked them.


    An hour later, a small plate of salted pork copied garlic and a plate of freshly picked vegetables.


    A bowl of rice for one person.


    Bai sang eats quietly.


    After eating, I consciously wash the dishes.


    I saw my aunt sitting at the door peeling beans.


    She sat down to help.


    In the afternoon, everyone in the village knew she was back.


    A few people came to chat.


    Bai sang heard them say that a TV station came here recently. It seems that he is filming something.


    Everyone hasn''t seen it. They think it''s very novel. They ran over and looked at it for several times.


    She was surprised.


    I seem to have experienced this kind of thing myself.


    "Go and have a look, too. You don''t have to do it." The aunt pushed the man.


    Bai sang could only stand up and walk along where the villagers said.


    I didn''t know I saw someone who shocked her.


    "Bo Cheng?"


    Standing on the cement roadside, a good-looking boy with a sullen face is not Bo Cheng!


    Bai sang rubbed hard to make sure he didn''t miss too much and have hallucinations.

 Chapter 1351

    Bo Cheng was also surprised when he saw Bai sang.


    The wrinkled little face loosened when she saw her, and came to her unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    "I... my home is here." Bai sang didn''t hide it.


    What kind of person you are, it''s embarrassing to hide it from others. It''s better to say it frankly.


    "Your home is in such a remote place?"


    Bo Cheng was surprised.


    Bai sang nodded. "It''s quite remote, so why are you here?"


    Think of that group of people said to shoot the program, is it


    "My cousin is a star. He is bored at home and goes out to play with him." Then Bo Cheng said, "it''s boring to come out."


    Bai Sang was glad he had come to the countryside, otherwise he would have missed the opportunity to meet him.


    "Well, your cousin is a star. I haven''t seen a star. Bo Cheng''s family is really powerful."


    What children like most is being flattered, especially Bo Cheng, who has been flattered since childhood. After he met Bai sang, he was frustrated and didn''t find the feeling of being superior in her.


    At this time, seeing her envious look, her chin raised: "what''s there? You want to see it. I can''t help taking you to have a look."


    "Really?" Bai sang looked surprised.


    She was not happy to see the star, but that he took himself to see it after he said that.


    It seems that he is not a stranger to him.


    Can be regarded as a familiar friend.


    Bai Sang''s happy appearance satisfied Bo Cheng''s vanity, "come with me."


    She got an answer and quickly stood beside him and walked forward together.


    Come to a house.


    The house is an old style, built of tiles, with only one floor.


    A group of people gathered outside, and many villagers came to watch the excitement.


    Everyone was curious and looked at a group of staff holding cameras.


    There are people outside to keep people from entering.


    Bo Cheng came with Bai sang. The staff knew him and quickly gave up a position.


    "This is my classmate. She goes in with me."


    "OK."


    Bai sang walked inside very smoothly.


    Villagers outside knew her and were surprised: "how did the white girl get in?"


    "I just heard that boy who looks like a good money boy said that the white girl is his classmate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai sang walked into the house. It turned out to be a farmhouse variety show.


    Cousin Bocheng is a popular artist. He looks like a little fresh meat in his twenties.


    Seeing Bo Cheng coming with a girl, he was surprised and asked, "Xiao Cheng, this is..."


    It''s the first time I''ve seen my little cousin so close to a girl.


    "My classmate, Bai sang."


    Hearing the name, cousin Bocheng thought of something: "your college girlfriend?"


    Bo Cheng blushed. "Cousin, what are you talking about?"


    Stare at people.


    Bai Sang was happy. Unexpectedly, Bo Cheng told her family about her.


    "Hello." Cousin Bocheng introduced himself.


    I know his name is jiangku.


    "Hello, brother Jiang." Bai sang said hello.


    Jiang Ku had a strong smile on his face, "I''ll ask you to take care of my Xiaocheng in the future."


    "OK."


    Bai sang took over the task impolitely.


    Jiang Ku burst into laughter.


    Bo Cheng stared at his cousin and Bai sang.


    I don''t understand that a stranger just now is so close.

 Chapter 1352

    After the shooting of the program, Bo Cheng left with Bai sang.


    They walked out of a crowded place and came to a path.


    "Are you here on National Day?"


    Bai sang only stayed here for one night and will go back tomorrow.


    If Bo Cheng is here, she won''t go back.


    Bo Cheng said ruthlessly, "no, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back to school tomorrow."


    "This is not your home? Why not live at home and school?"


    Bai sang smiled bitterly and raised her head slightly. At this time, it was dark and she looked at the moon above her head.


    "My parents left when they were very young. Now my guardian is my aunt. My aunt is also a person. It''s hard to take care of me."


    What Bocheng wanted to say was all blocked in his chest. He didn''t expect Bai Sang''s life experience to be so miserable.


    No parents since childhood.


    "Don''t think I''m pathetic. I used to be pathetic. Don''t you have you now? You''ll be good to me when you become your girlfriend in college, won''t you?"


    Bai sang came up and blinked his eyes.


    It was the first time Bo Cheng was so close to people. He could feel the warmth on his face and the red on his ears. He pushed people away: "after college, it''s only junior high school now. We can''t fall in love early!"


    "Of course, you can''t have puppy love. Just ask you."


    Bai Sang was pushed away and kept smiling.


    Bo Cheng suddenly stared at her seriously. "I found that you like to laugh very much."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Sang''s smile is a little stiff.


    Love to laugh, what''s the matter


    "Nothing, very good."


    Bo Cheng left an ambiguous remark.


    -


    After walking along the path for a while, Bocheng lost interest and wanted to go back.


    Bai sang could only reluctantly say goodbye to him.


    It''s lucky to see him today.


    Humming back to my aunt''s house.


    I found my aunt waiting for her at the door.


    Trot over, "I''m sorry, aunt. I met my friends and played a little late."


    "Well, wash your hands and eat noodles."


    The aunt is still lukewarm to her.


    After eating noodles and washing dishes, I wanted to take a bath. I found that there was no hot water in my aunt''s house, so I had to wipe my face casually.


    Live in a cubicle and lie on a small bed made of wood.


    Under the body is an old quilt and on the body is a small quilt.


    This is my aunt''s day.


    Bai sang sighed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Suddenly the mobile phone vibrated.


    Take it out and find that Bo Cheng sent it to himself: [I''m going to school tomorrow noon, so you can rub the car.]


    She sat up in surprise, the board creaked and made a noise, [wow, thank you!!!]


    And an expression pack.


    To know how happy she is.


    Bo Cheng, who got a reply over there, saw it and his lips were hooked up.


    "What did your college girlfriend say to you?" Jiang Kuo was lying next to him. He heard the news and joked.


    "Cousin, can you stop saying - this title?"


    "Well, well, if you don''t say it, my name is Xiao sang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Bai sang woke up and it was dawn outside.


    Lift the quilt out of bed and fold it.


    Out of the room, I saw a bowl of porridge and a small bowl of pickles on the table.


    Looking around, I didn''t see my aunt.


    Looks like he''s out working.


    Sit quietly on the stool, drink the porridge, wash it, and tidy up your things.


    After thinking about it, he took out two thousand yuan from his backpack and went to his aunt''s room and put it under his pillow.


    He picked up his schoolbag and walked to the program group.


    Send a message to Bocheng, [I''ve come, can you come out and pick me up?]


    Bo Cheng is playing a game and sees this message¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1353

    "My aunt went out and there was no one at home. I thought I might as well come to you."


    "Oh, come in."


    They came to the staff lounge.


    There are many lunch boxes in it. It seems that everyone has just finished breakfast.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Eat and drink porridge."


    Bai sang sat on the bench with his backpack.


    Bo Cheng nodded and continued to play his game.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    From time to time, someone came in to get something or put something. When they saw two children inside, they all smiled.


    Bo Cheng has been stuck in this game and doesn''t know how to live.


    Bai sang came out at this time.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Will you?"


    "If you let me try, I''ll know."


    With doubts, Bo Cheng put his mobile phone in her hand.


    Bai sang smiled. She still has a good memory. After watching him play so many times, she already knows how to play.


    Move your fingers.


    The first one is a little rusty, and the second one starts.


    The third one just stuck it through.


    Bo Cheng stared, "you --"


    "It''s math. Look at the jumping angle and trick angle, and remember where the monster appears. You can shoot it blindly."


    He didn''t expect that this man could play a game and even use mathematics¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll try."


    Get your cell phone.


    It may be to find skills. The later level passes very smoothly.


    Until noon.


    Bo Cheng beat the game through.


    I found that she was still sitting next to me, a little embarrassed: "hungry?"


    "OK."


    It may be the revolutionary teammates who have played games together, and the relationship is a little closer.


    "I''ll see if my cousin is over."


    "I''ll go with you."


    They walked out of the lounge.


    Outside, Jiang Kuo is over. He stretches and yawns. When he sees them coming, he smiles and waves, "are you hungry? I''ll ask my assistant to take you back later."


    "Thank you, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ku smiled: "Xiao sang is really good."


    Bai sang called him his own name, and his face was full of joy.


    -


    Bai sang had a meal at noon.


    They ate very well.


    Follow the artist to eat meat.


    His mouth is full of oil, which is particularly despised by Bocheng.


    "Wipe your mouth."


    "Oh." Bai sang wiped his mouth very carefully.


    "Don''t play with your father again. You''re a little boy. Why is your temper so hard?"


    Jiang Ku patted Bo Cheng on the head.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly. Is it because Bo Cheng quarreled with his family that he came here?


    Bo Cheng was exposed by his cousin. He was very angry and retorted, "I didn''t!"


    "Well, well, if you don''t, don''t lose your temper when you go back."


    "I didn''t lose my temper!" He patted the table hard.


    "You''re losing your temper now."


    Bo Cheng: "


    Secretly glanced at Bai sang sitting aside, and his face was very ashamed.


    Bai Sang was frightened by his bear child appearance.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    "I see." Bo Cheng was depressed and continued to eat.


    Jiang Kui sighed.


    Bai Sang was very conscious and didn''t make a sound.


    After lunch, the car arranged by the crew came.


    Can be sent directly to school.


    Don''t transfer. Bai sang is still very happy.


    When they got on the bus, Jiang Kuo wanted to tell Bo Cheng to close the door.


    His temper was exposed.


    Bai sang sat and looked at it, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Bo Cheng has a thin face and is a little angry.


    "Nothing. I think you have a good relationship with your cousin. I envy you very much."


    Bo Cheng thought that she had no relatives.

 Chapter 1354

    It was quiet all the way.


    Bai sang wanted to find a topic to talk about, but Bo Cheng was not interested and gave a sentence by sentence answer.


    She can''t say anything more.


    Take out your cell phone and watch horror movies.


    Bo Cheng secretly glanced over and thought she was studying.


    I didn''t know that as soon as I came over, I was frightened by a terrible head.


    The little heart is tight.


    A girl''s family doesn''t like watching such movies.


    It''s really boring.


    Turn your head to the other side.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. The frightening head has been echoing in his mind. Bo Cheng can''t sleep for a moment.


    Want to take out the mobile phone to play the game, just remember that the game has been cleared by yourself.


    Bored for a while


    -


    At school.


    Bo Cheng doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    I woke up and found my head resting on a soft thing.


    Open your eyes and look at Bai sang face to face.


    "You''re awake."


    Bo Cheng found himself lying on Bai Sang''s leg!


    His cheeks flushed and he sat up. "I... I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s all right. It''s school."


    Bai sang certainly knew that he didn''t mean it, because he did it on purpose.


    Seeing people shaking around when they were asleep, she quietly pressed them on her legs.


    "Oh." Bo Cheng opened the door and jumped down.


    The back feels like running away.


    Bai sang smiled silently and got off the bus.


    "What are you doing at school? Would you like to sit in my bedroom?"


    Bo Cheng just wanted to shake his head. Bai sang pulled him here: "go, go, take you to the teacher''s bedroom."


    Actually, I want him to recognize the door.


    I''ll know where she lives in the future.


    Bo Cheng refused. He had to follow him into the school and came to the teacher''s bedroom.


    Some teachers were there on national day. They were surprised to see them.


    Bai sang explained casually.


    The teachers didn''t doubt anything.


    They are also young.


    "This is where I live. It''s clean, isn''t it?"


    When Bai sang left, he specially cleaned the room. The room was clean and tidy.


    "So small?" Bo Cheng looked around with disgust. "Is this where people live?"


    Bai sang, who had nothing to say to the rich childe: "


    The childe is still chattering: "can you sleep in this bed?"


    "How many clothes can such a small cabinet hold?"


    "How many things can you put on such a small table?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all so small.


    "Is your room big?"


    Bo Cheng raised his chin proudly, "my room is ten times yours."


    "Wow..."


    Bai sang believed it.


    Bo Cheng''s family was rich. Of course, the room was big.


    "Do you want to go to my house?" Bo Cheng glanced over.


    Of course Bai sang wants to!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "We are so young that it''s hard to see our parents," she blushed


    I just want her to see how big the villain in her room is: "


    "But if you want to take me, I can still go!"


    "No." Bo Cheng pushed away the sticky people.


    He looked pale and ruthlessly rejected people.


    Bai Sang''s face showed disappointment, "all right."


    Bo Cheng pretended to continue to look at the small bedroom.


    It''s really too small.


    I feel like I can''t move my body.


    He hates it.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go home."


    "Ah? Won''t you sit a little longer?" Bai sang heard that he was leaving, wanted to catch people, and was afraid to make him unhappy.


    Bo Cheng shook his head: "No."


    The attitude is very tough, just go out.

 Chapter 1355

    Bai sang sent people away and came back in a low mood.


    I don''t understand what''s going on with Bocheng, so I suddenly have to leave.


    You must go.


    Won''t let her say a few more words.


    Sigh and go back to your house.


    I ate very well at noon. I wanted to take a nap in the afternoon. After thinking about it, I still sat on the table looking for problems.


    She''s going to get a study paper and give it to Bo Cheng after the national day.


    Thank you. He brought himself a present at noon.


    Bo Cheng will like it.


    The teacher was so happy with the Mathematical Olympiad problem last time.


    With good wishes.


    He worked until night without blinking.


    Bai sang is very energetic and doesn''t want to mention it at all.


    I didn''t know the door was knocked.


    Thought it was a teacher looking for her, he got down from the chair and rubbed his waist.


    When I opened the door, I saw an acquaintance standing at the door.


    Bang.


    Bai sang closed the door in an instant.


    She rubbed her eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Myself


    The door was knocked again.


    Bai sang took a breath and opened the door again with a bright smile on his face. "Bo Cheng, why are you here?"


    Yes, it''s Bocheng.


    He was impatient to leave during the day, and suddenly appeared again at night.


    She thought she saw a ghost.


    Bo Cheng was white with white cheeks and embarrassed expression. He wanted to leave and had something urgent to let him stay.


    Her eyes twinkled as she questioned her with her hands in her pockets.


    The little expression was even more embarrassed.


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t stand outside, come in."


    Bo Cheng was pulled in by her. As soon as the door was closed, there was no light in it.


    It was so dark that he hugged Bai Sang''s arm with both hands.


    Bai sang just reflected that the light in his room had not been turned on. He felt that he was hugged on his arm, and the smell of milk came to his face.


    The first thought that came to mind was, did Bo Cheng drink milk?


    "Why is it so dark."


    Bo Cheng hugged people and quickly released them in a moment.


    But it''s still close to baisang.


    "I forgot to turn on the light. I''m sorry."


    Bai sang reached out and pressed a button on the wall.


    The small room was lit up.


    Bo Cheng could not see fear on his face.


    Bai sang turned his head curiously and asked, "are you afraid of the dark?"


    "I''m not afraid of the dark." After Bo Cheng explained, he thought he had just lost his temper.


    He is really not afraid of the dark.


    Just scared by that terrible head today.


    "Well, why did you come to me? What''s the matter?"


    Bo Cheng''s embarrassed little expression appeared again.


    The little hand wringing on the clothes is obviously something.


    Bai Sang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of what his cousin said, Bo Cheng seemed to quarrel with his own father.


    Is it


    "Can I stay with you for one night today?" Bo Cheng said the next sentence in a hurry, "you said you were my future college girlfriend, so I live here with you. I should be fine..."


    "It''s all right. Of course it''s all right. My bed is very wide. It''s no problem for three people!"


    Bo Cheng looked at the bed and wanted to shake his head to sleep on the sofa. He didn''t know he didn''t see the sofa in the room.


    I don''t really want to sleep with her, do I¡ª¡ª


    Before they said anything, their stomachs croaked.


    "I''ll take you to dinner."


    Bai sang took him by the hand and walked out.


    The two walked back and forth.


    The destination is a small restaurant outside the school.


    "It''s dirty. I don''t want to eat here." Before entering the door, Bo Cheng was angry and didn''t go in.


    "This..." Bai sang took a look at the small restaurant. He was a little tireless young master.

 Chapter 1356

    Bai Sang was generous and took the young master to a slightly high-end restaurant.


    Both were children, and the waiter asked if there were parents.


    Sitting in his seat, Bo Cheng still looked reluctant.


    I still dislike the low-end of this restaurant.


    "Don''t abandon it. This is the best restaurant I''ve ever been to."


    Bai sang whispered.


    In this world, the original owner has never been to such a restaurant.


    "You are so poor."


    "Yes, if you have money, we can eat in a better place now."


    Bai sang blinked his eyes and said with a smile on his face.


    Bo Cheng just wanted to have the confidence to nod. He soon thought of arguing with his father. He didn''t bring anything out. Of course, he had no money.


    "Next time I have money, I''ll invite you to a better place to eat and let you taste what''s the best."


    "Well."


    Wait a minute.


    The food comes up.


    Bai sang used his brain all afternoon and was already hungry.


    "Eat, eat."


    Keep your hands and mouth.


    Bo Cheng looked at her wolfing down, and his small face showed disgust.


    But after a long time, he swallowed his saliva.


    There is a man eating in front of me. He feels that the food is very delicious, but he is still hungry. He can''t bear it.


    Bo Cheng reluctantly picked up chopsticks.


    After he took his first bite, he wolfed it down.


    Two villains swept away the food and ate very quickly.


    Bai sang took the man back to his residence after checking out.


    "You didn''t change your clothes. Don''t you take a bath tonight?"


    Bai sang came out after taking a bath and saw him sitting on a stool and looking at something on the table.


    Bo Cheng raised his head. "Did you write all this?"


    "Yes, I wrote it for you. I wanted to give it to you on national day."


    "Give it to me?"


    Bo Cheng was flattered. He was itching when he saw these problems.


    It''s all something he likes to write.


    I didn''t expect it was for myself.


    "Yes, if you finish writing these questions, you won''t feel very difficult in junior high school."


    Bai sang stood beside him with water vapor.


    Only then did Bo Cheng react that she took a bath.


    Close the title on your hand: "I want to take a bath, too."


    "What if you have no clothes?"


    "I changed my clothes."


    Bo Cheng walked into the small bathroom with a faint look.


    "You can use a small blue towel."


    "Well, didn''t I just buy it outside with you?"


    Bai sang came and sat on the stool.


    The table was very messy. Bo Cheng sat on it. The table was very tidy.


    I didn''t expect him to be a neat and beautiful boy.


    -


    Lie in bed at night.


    Bai sang took a look and turned his back to his man, okay.


    I thought I could talk.


    I didn''t expect this guy to ignore himself.


    She looks for topics to talk about and dislikes her noise.


    Can only face the sky in a daze.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Wake up, it''s dawn outside, and the people around you are still sleeping.


    Took a look at the time, 7:40 in the morning.


    face about.


    Bai sang looked at the sleeping boy in front of him.


    The facial features are exquisite. They look like sleeping. They don''t look arrogant and domineering when they are awake.


    Bo Cheng, who has calmed down, is a sleeping boy.


    Although you want to take a good look at people, you still have to get up and prepare breakfast.


    Otherwise, we will dislike the East and the West.


    Bai sang came back from shopping and saw Bo Cheng waking up and sitting on a stool playing games.


    "Wake up."


    With steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk.


    It''s all that Bo Cheng hasn''t eaten.


    The first reaction is naturally dislike.


    But he couldn''t bear the performance that Bai sang ate everything and couldn''t help taking it to eat.

 Chapter 1357

    Bo Cheng lived in baisang for two days and was picked up by a car.


    Luxury cars, black suits and sunglasses.


    Bend down and call him master.


    It was as big as TV.


    As soon as Bo Cheng left, Bai sang counted the time. There were two days left for the national day.


    She has nothing to do.


    But on the sixth day, Bai sang received a call from Bo Cheng and said to take her to eat delicious food.


    Listening to his voice, it seems that he is not unhappy. It seems that there is no quarrel at home.


    "Yes, yes, is it a fancy restaurant?"


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up at the door at night."


    Another night.


    Candlelight Dinner!


    Bai Sang was excited.


    She sorted out the topics she had prepared and planned to give them directly to him.


    I don''t know if they can meet after national day.


    Put on a slightly better suit.


    Began to wait for the evening.


    In the afternoon, she had a boring sleep. When she woke up, the sun had set outside.


    Wash your face and smooth the wrinkles on your body.


    I thought I really had to wait for the evening. Bai sang just sorted himself out and sent a text message from his mobile phone.


    It was sent by Bo Cheng and said it was already at the door.


    Bai Sang was busy walking out.


    Panting, I came to the door and saw a luxury car parked not far away.


    Wondering if Bo Cheng was sitting in this car, the window over there had opened and a familiar head came out.


    "Come here."


    Bai sang saw that it was Bo Cheng and trotted over.


    Open the door and sit inside.


    The driver was a middle-aged man who greeted her kindly.


    Bai sang blushed and asked, "didn''t he say at night?"


    Bo Cheng was wearing a small suit and his hair was trimmed. He looked like a bright little Zhengtai.


    Disliked and looked at her: "didn''t you dress better?"


    When she was formally dressed like this, the woman still dressed so casually.


    Bai sang: "... This is my best dress."


    She''s poor!


    The money in the bank card has to be used on the blade. In the future, we have to chase his footsteps. There must be a lot of places to use money. How can we use it casually.


    "Ugly."


    Bo Cheng told the driver to drive.


    Bai sang sat aside and stopped talking. He looked down at his clothes, and then turned around to look at Bo Cheng''s little suit.


    I''m a little informal.


    -


    The hotel is really a high-end hotel.


    It is the largest star hotel in the city.


    There were two rows of people waiting at the door. They appeared in Bocheng and bent down one after another: "young master."


    "Well, are you ready?"


    "Young master, it''s ready."


    Bai sang stood beside him, feeling proud.


    I didn''t expect so much pomp.


    Bo Cheng smiled at her fear.


    She was always afraid of nothing. Such a scene frightened her like this.


    "Afraid?"


    When they walked into the elevator, Bo Cheng asked with an eyebrow.


    Bai sang shook his head: "No."


    She just didn''t get used to it. She had been a rich man somehow.


    Bo Cheng thought she would be more afraid. He found that the expression on the girl''s face had returned to the usual way.


    No gaffe at all.


    My heart suddenly felt disappointed.


    A ding.


    The elevator reached the top floor.


    It took a few minutes.


    Come out, Bai sang wow.


    The top floor scenery is great, and it has a super atmosphere.


    I want to hear violin music.


    They came to the corner and there was a table.


    There are a bunch of flowers and two plates of steak on the table.


    There is also a candlestick in the middle of the table.


    "Candlelight dinner?"


    Bai Sang''s small heart beat.


    It''s really a candlelight dinner.

 Chapter 1358

    Bo Cheng doesn''t know anything about candlelight dinner.


    With one hand on her chin, I watched her eat with relish. I had no appetite for the beautiful things I could eat every day.


    It''s better to see her wolf down and have an appetite.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Bai sang nodded: "delicious."


    And there''s a lot of weight.


    "Oh, just delicious."


    Bo Cheng cut a piece without interest and threw it into his mouth. It tasted like chewing wax and bit it.


    I don''t think it''s delicious.


    Bai sang looked at him and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it very much."


    "Oh, I''ll help you eat." She stood up and brought the plate in front of him.


    Bo Cheng''s eyes widened, "I''ve eaten...".


    He just took a few bites.


    "Nothing, I don''t mind."


    Bai Sang was afraid that he would take the steak back and didn''t cut it. He just opened his mouth and bit it.


    Bo Cheng regained his appetite by swallowing.


    Clap your hands. Waiter, come here.


    He asked for two more.


    Bai sang ate two and a half steaks for such a meal.


    And a bunch of other delicious food.


    Eat and drink enough and lean back on the chair, "eat well. It''s better than what I''ve eaten before."


    With a satisfied face.


    Bo Cheng accidentally ate too much and touched his stomach. "These are the things you invited me to eat before."


    "Then I''ll invite you to eat later. Will you still invite me to eat such delicious food?"


    Bai sang moved the chair to him and sat down.


    When he was close to her, the conditioned reflex on Bo Cheng''s face showed his dislike, "besides, go back after eating."


    Stand up and go.


    Bai sang saw that he really just invited himself to a meal.


    His eyes widened slightly.


    Don''t you talk about it?


    Don''t you tell me what happened with your father when you got home?


    "No?"


    Bo Cheng didn''t hear anyone behind him, so he turned sideways and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Here we go."


    Bai Sang was disappointed and followed up.


    After looking around, I found that no one came to eat on the top floor. Was it wrapped by Bo Cheng?


    From the top floor to the downstairs.


    Bai sang thought she was going to send herself back to school.


    Suddenly found that the road outside is not the way back to school.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Bo Cheng looked outside without turning his head. "Let me show you my room."


    "Huh?" Bai Sang was shocked.


    what?


    To his house?


    "Go to my house. Are you busy at night?" Bo Cheng looked impatiently and thought she talked too much.


    "Nothing, but will it be all right if I go to your house?"


    "What can I do to go to my house?" He doesn''t care to ask.


    Bai sang looked at his expression carefully.


    It''s true. There''s nothing like it.


    "Your father - uncle -"


    "My father is not at home."


    Bai sang said.


    It turned out that his father was not at home.


    Bo Cheng put his hands behind his head and glanced at the bag on her leg.


    "What''s that?"


    Bai sang came to the bag along with his eyes and smiled, "that''s the stack of questions. I brought them to you. Thinking of the end of the national day, we can''t meet them."


    Bring the bag and put it next to him.


    "Oh... Thank you."


    Bo Cheng didn''t refuse. After reading these questions, he wanted them very much.


    "No thanks, no thanks."


    Bai Sang was very excited to know that he was going to Bocheng''s house now.


    "Say..."


    What does Bo Cheng want to ask.


    Bai sang immediately leaned over: "hmm? What? You ask."


    "You''re too close. Stay away from me." Bo Cheng felt the heat on his arm and disliked pushing people away.


    "Well ~" Bai sang moved a little bit, "what do you want to ask?"

 Chapter 1359

    Bo Cheng had nothing to ask. He just saw her sitting next to him and wanted to talk.


    At this time, she looked so serious that she didn''t want to say it for a moment.


    Turn your head.


    Stop talking to people.


    Bai sang looked at his recovery. He was a little strange. "How do you want to talk and don''t want to talk?"


    "I said, don''t come near me."


    Bo Cheng pushed the people away.


    Bai Sang was not as strong as him, so he could only sit on the other side.


    Seeing the scenery outside, it has gone from the downtown to the quiet streets.


    The buildings passing by are exquisite.


    The car stopped in front of a huge iron door.


    Bai sang saw that there was a manor in front of him, covering a particularly large area. There was a large European style villa with a mermaid fountain in the middle, and the surrounding green plants were carefully treated.


    You can feel the smell of rich people when you come in.


    She knew Bo Cheng was rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Because the car came in, two rows of people came out.


    A row of men in suits.


    In the other row were women in maid clothes.


    Row neatly and bend down halfway.


    "Young master!"


    Bai sang followed Bo Cheng down from the car. His pretty little face was full of seriousness.


    "Yes." The voice is very light.


    But the two rows of people heard it. They didn''t raise their heads and retreated bit by bit.


    "I didn''t expect that your family is so big and there are so many people."


    Bai Sang was just surprised, but he didn''t feel much behind.


    He just noticed that Bo Cheng was looking at himself and deliberately exclaimed.


    Bo Cheng smiled with satisfaction, "well, let me show you in."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai sang visited Bocheng''s house, it was really big. He slept in his bedroom, which was bigger than the school residence.


    Moreover, there are carpets on the ground, good-looking wallpaper on the wall, and the furniture placed around is also very luxurious and expensive.


    She went in and tiptoed for fear of breaking something.


    I can''t afford it now.


    "I''ll take you back after reading it."


    "Ah? So fast?" Bai sang asked.


    Bo Cheng looked at her: "do you still want to live in my house?"


    "No, no, No."


    Bai sang bowed his head and walked out.


    Bo Cheng asked the driver to send them back. When they were about to separate, he was a little kind on his face: "thank you for these questions. I''ll take a good look."


    "Well, if you don''t understand, you can send me a message."


    -


    The days after national day passed quickly.


    It was the beginning of school.


    The 8th is a day that every student doesn''t like, but Bai sang likes it very much.


    School finally begins.


    If school doesn''t start again, I don''t know what to do.


    I thought that the relationship between Bo Cheng and the national day had become better, and it was no longer a strange relationship with students.


    My heart is still very beautiful.


    Carrying a schoolbag to school.


    Bai Sang was called away by the head teacher.


    She was called out in front of the whole class. A group of students thought she had committed a crime.


    Even Bai sang thinks so.


    I didn''t do anything myself?


    "The head teacher of class 1 asked you to go now. Do you go now or after the midterm?"


    When Bai Sang was flustered, the head teacher threw a bomb message.


    "Go now!" There was no hesitation in choosing Tao.


    Of course, now.


    She can do so well now because she wants to go to the key class!


    The head teacher nodded unexpectedly, "then take out your schoolbag and I''ll take you there now."


    "OK, OK!"


    Bai sang turned very fast and walked to the class.

 Chapter 1360

    "What? Bai sang goes to the key class?"


    "Really? She can go to the key class?"


    "I heard that Bai sang wrote out a difficult topic. The teachers all know that she is very clever."


    "She''s smart, I..."


    After Bai sang left, the whole class exploded.


    Some don''t quite believe that someone will suddenly get good grades.


    Talk sour one by one.


    "Class!"


    ¡­¡­


    White sauna sat in the middle. The atmosphere of the new class was very different from that of the class just now.


    There is an atmosphere of serious study here.


    My deskmate is a male classmate. His new deskmate is Fu Wei. He has a fleshy face and a chubby body.


    Give her a friendly smile.


    "The teacher said here today."


    Fu Wei opened a page of the Chinese book and pointed it out.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Wei smiled, "you''re welcome."


    Bo Cheng, who saw this scene in his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, playing with a pencil in one hand and staring at this side with his chin in the other hand.


    "Why do you keep staring at the shift student?"


    The classmate was his brother. When he found that his eyes were wrong, he bumped his arm and asked.


    "Oh, I know."


    "Do you know?"


    The teacher saw that the students were making a lot of noise because of the transfer students, and gently patted the lecture table: "OK, listen carefully."


    Bai sang has just arrived in this class. Naturally, he dare not look at it casually, nor dare he speak or make small moves.


    Yu Guang glanced at Bocheng, took back his sight and listened carefully.


    Although she knows.


    The class was full in the morning and the teacher spoke very fast.


    At lunch after school, the teacher asked Bai sang if she could understand. She nodded.


    Of course I understand.


    I have to eat in the canteen at noon.


    Hesitating whether to talk to Bocheng, he found that the man had disappeared.


    I can only stand up and go to the canteen by myself.


    -


    Life passes quickly.


    Bai sang had a good time in the new class.


    This is a class that depends on her grades. She has good grades and many girls make friends with her.


    Sometimes people who don''t understand will ask her.


    Originally, the head teacher over there was afraid that she couldn''t adapt. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see anyone for a while. When she saw someone again, they had a lot of round faces.


    It seems that I was really bullied before.


    Thinking of this, the head teacher said it at the meeting.


    The school is serious about students who don''t like learning.


    Even if you don''t want to learn, you should tell your parents to take it back.


    So we followed a lot.


    Bai sang didn''t know that she was in charge of so much at school recently because of herself. At this time, she was a little distressed.


    Bo Cheng and I are not in the same class. They can still talk.


    She hasn''t spoken to Bo Cheng since she came to this class.


    Every time I want to find a chance, the person disappears in the blink of an eye.


    He ran out to play football.


    "Do you like Bo Cheng?"


    On this day, Bai Sang''s female classmates sat on the steps of the square and watched the boys play football.


    Someone came to her ear and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Sang''s eyes opened wide, "how can you ask?"


    "You always look at him, and every time you talk about him, your eyes shine."


    The other girls nodded hard.


    I agree with you.


    "I... we are junior high school students. How can we like it? But every time he almost beat me, I''m nervous..."


    She was busy shaking her head to explain.


    I like it, but I have to admit it when I''m an adult.


    Now we still study the most important.


    "Well..." the students obviously don''t believe it.

 Chapter 1361

    Bai sang can''t talk too much about this topic.


    Found an excuse to leave.


    With one hand over his chest, today''s junior high school students are really mature.


    Go back to your place.


    After taking a look, there is still an hour to go to class. Take a nap directly.


    I didn''t know I forgot to set the alarm clock.


    She was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone.


    Seeing that it was Bo Cheng calling himself, I was happy and connected


    "The teacher asked me to ask you, it''s three o''clock. Won''t you still sleep in your bedroom?"


    "Three o''clock?"


    Bai sang glanced at the time on the mobile phone screen and saw that it was three o''clock sharp. He hurried out of bed.


    He ran quickly back to class.


    I found the class very quiet.


    Go in and have a look. Everyone is taking the exam.


    What does the teacher want to say? Let her take the exam first.


    Bai sang glanced at the time and the pen in his hand moved quickly.


    There are no other hearts and minds, Bo Cheng.


    The pen moves very fast.


    She could finish writing when the bell rang after class.


    Relax and put it in the teacher''s hand.


    "Why did you go at noon? Why are you so late?" The teacher settled the accounts after autumn.


    Bo Cheng happened to come over and heard: "teacher, I''m sorry, I forgot to set the alarm clock and went to bed late."


    "Poof!" He couldn''t help laughing.


    I saw her empty in the afternoon and thought she had gone.


    I didn''t expect to take a nap late.


    Bai sang heard the laughter, turned his head and saw Bo Cheng putting away his smile.


    I thought he called himself.


    The teacher obviously didn''t ask for someone to call her just now.


    That is, he took the initiative to call himself.


    My heart jumped with joy.


    "OK, remember to set the alarm clock next time."


    "Uh huh!"


    Bai sang thought about it and came to Bocheng''s table, "thank you."


    Bo Cheng looked indifferent and turned his head.


    And I don''t want to talk to her.


    She knew this guy was making trouble.


    -


    In the new class, Bai Sang''s grades have always been the first.


    Some teachers don''t believe her good grades and change ways to take all kinds of exams.


    Unfortunately, she is the first.


    They also write answers on the stage and answer questions by roll call.


    It''s all right.


    For a moment, Bai sang became dazzling.


    Once she met a classmate who used to bully people and was scolded and ran away by her new friends.


    Just because of this.


    Bo Cheng was more and more unhappy with her.


    Especially in the ranking of each exam.


    He has gone from first to second.


    There is still a gap between the old three and the two scores.


    Bai sang doesn''t think it''s bad.


    As long as Bo Cheng is unhappy, he will take the initiative to talk to himself.


    If you take the initiative to talk, they will talk a lot.


    Bai Sang also knows that Bo Cheng doesn''t dislike his father, but his father always goes on business and breaks his appointment every time he promises him to do something.


    This caused Bocheng to have a rebellious mentality.


    Bai sang is certainly enlightening.


    And we should guard against the original plot.


    It can''t happen again.


    Bo Cheng was comforted by her side and admitted to her in his heart.


    The day has been due. After the mid-term exam, it''s time for winter vacation.


    Winter vacation is the new year.


    It is every student''s favorite festival.


    Bo Cheng is no exception.


    Only Bai sang doesn''t like it.


    She has nowhere to go.


    I was very sad for a while.


    If you go back to the countryside, aunt, it won''t be many years.


    [Bo Cheng, where are you going for the Chinese new year?]


    Bai sang sent a message to Bo Cheng.


    Bo Cheng was surprised that she would ask herself this [my father said he would take me to Southeast Asian countries for a trip.]


    "That''s nice." Bai sang murmured.

 Chapter 1362

    Bai sang thought he was going to spend the new year at school.


    Who knows the country aunt contacted the school, and the teacher came to the bedroom and knocked at the door.


    "My aunt is looking for me?"


    She went to the office in surprise.


    When I got a call, I heard my aunt ask her to go back for the new year.


    Bai Sang was flattered. Unexpectedly, her aunt called herself and asked her to go to the countryside for the new year.


    I thought I forgot her existence.


    Think of the money secretly stuffed under the pillow last time, is it because of this?


    Whatever the reason, Bai sang promised to go to the countryside for the new year.


    Tidy up the suitcase.


    There''s no need to grab the ticket. Just take a few turns to the bus.


    When he arrived, Bai sang saw unexpected people.


    The original parents


    They both took their families with them. At the moment of meeting, their faces were embarrassed.


    Only Bai sang is very calm.


    If the original owner had not had a deep memory and secretly looked at them, he would have forgotten the two parents.


    Bai sang didn''t know him, and everyone was not surprised.


    Soon she knew what the two parents were doing here.


    I asked Grandma about the basement. I don''t know where I heard the demolition.


    Bai sang didn''t hide it. He directly said that he changed it into money and saved it in the bank to pay his tuition.


    The first reaction of the two parents was that there was enough money to pay a lot of tuition fees.


    Besides, she has always had bad grades and doesn''t read any books.


    Bai sang really doesn''t want to be involved with them, and she''s not a real junior high school student.


    "We can go straight to court." She looked faint: "just take my living expenses and tuition fees for the next 18 years, and the interest you don''t give alimony. Let''s go to court and talk about it. Don''t worry about the money in court. I can pay for you."


    In court, she asked these two people for another wave of money, which would be better.


    The two parents of the original owner, who have not read any books, go to court


    It''s all in TV dramas.


    The court is very strange and noble to these people.


    Bai Sang''s words left them speechless.


    Finally, he left in despair.


    "It seems that you really read and know so much." My aunt saw the pile of full marks and nodded, "read well in the future. Take what you gave me last time. There are many places where reading costs money in the future."


    Bai sang thought his aunt called him over because of the basement.


    But I saw my aunt talking for me and protecting her.


    Otherwise, even if she was sure to scare the group away, she would be beaten.


    The father of the original owner used to be a loafer and mixed with society since childhood.


    "Aunt, it''s all right. Take it."


    Bai sang pushed all kinds of money so that he didn''t get the money back in his hands.


    The aunt didn''t expect that the child was a dead eye. She was still comforted in the end.


    Just be sensible.


    -


    The original owner''s parents came back several times. They finally didn''t come back when the new year was coming.


    Because Bai sang didn''t joke, he really went to the city and gave them a court list.


    The two families were frightened and dared not make trouble.


    The most important thing is to find out how much money the demolition will get.


    The number is a little greedy. They also went to acquaintances to ask about alimony and tuition fees.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about these people who care about their money, but sends a text message to Bocheng.


    She used what she had never seen in foreign countries. Bo Cheng showed off and began to send her photos every day.


    He sent photos and supported himself.


    Those with thin hair are more diligent.

 Chapter 1363

    Spring Festival.


    No matter who, on this day, everyone has a smile on his face.


    Even Bai Sang was surprised to see the meat dishes her aunt bought.


    I thought it was normal.


    In the evening.


    There are meat dishes on every table in every family.


    Every house is lively.


    Even if the village is remote, many young people still come back.


    Bai sang sat at the door watching fireworks after eating.


    Every family is setting off fireworks at night.


    Just find a seat and sit down. It''s the best place to watch fireworks.


    Take out your cell phone and click at a fireworks.


    A big fireworks like a Ferris wheel appeared on the screen and sent it to Bocheng happily.


    [thank you for showing me so many beautiful scenery, and I wish you a happy New Year ^ V ^]


    I thought that at this time, Bocheng must be very busy and would return his news very late.


    I didn''t know that as soon as she sent it, a video was thrown over.


    "Is it very lively in China?"


    Bo Cheng''s half face appeared on the mobile phone screen and looked unhappy.


    Bai sang thought to himself, did he quarrel with his father?


    "The Spring Festival is certainly lively. Where are you, Bo Cheng? Why is it so dark?"


    Bo Cheng moved a little.


    The light soon came on.


    She saw Bo Cheng standing in front of a French window.


    The scenery outside is very good, but it is cold.


    It''s very different from the domestic atmosphere. It''s dead.


    "My father went to work and I stayed at my residence." Bo Cheng''s voice was faint. "I knew I wouldn''t come either."


    "Come on, you can go abroad. Look at me, let alone go abroad. You haven''t even been to other provinces and cities." Bai sang knows that he must have quarreled with his father.


    A deliberate shock.


    "You look a little pompous." Bo Cheng said this, and a faint smile still appeared on his face: "I want to see fireworks, too. Turn the camera."


    "Well, well, I''ll show you. Then you can also show me foreign night scenes."


    Their mobile phones face each other''s scenery.


    Then he talked one by one.


    "I''m going out for a walk. Would you like to come with me?" My aunt came out and saw her smiling happily with her mobile phone.


    Asked some surprise.


    "Aunt, you go, I won''t go." Bai sang shook his head.


    The aunt nodded and left with a flashlight in her hand.


    "Why are you out so late?" Bo Cheng''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Bai sang aimed his mobile phone at the fireworks again and looked at the screen: "go out and visit the door. Everyone came out for the new year. It''s very lively."


    "Oh, every year I spend the new year in my family, I am alone. I think my father will spend it with me this year, or I am alone."


    "It''s all right. Don''t you have me now? I''m also a person. One person plus one person is two." Bai sang turned the camera around and looked at his face: "are you bored now?"


    Bo Cheng didn''t speak.


    He didn''t turn around, but he was still facing the night scene.


    "If you''re bored, why don''t you go home? Didn''t you say that you were very interested in the topic last time? We can go to the library to find a topic to write."


    Bo Cheng was silent for a moment.


    After a while, the camera turned around, "well, I''ll think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. If you''re bored abroad, you''ll come back. I''m also bored. Neither of us is bored when you come back."


    Bai sang fooled people.


    On the screen, the teenager looked at her. After a while, he nodded: "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Bai Sang was happy.


    I''m very happy.


    "OK, I''ll go back to... School tomorrow."


    "Well, hang up."


    Bocheng hung up with interest.

 Chapter 1364

    Bai sang said that he wanted to go back to school. Her aunt only wondered, "why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    "Aunt, I have something to do. I want to answer the questions. I''ll come and see you when I have time."


    Because the original Lord''s biological parents made trouble and slapped villages and towns, this matter has long been spread.


    Everyone is like gossip. When they see her, they will say it directly.


    Some also like to joke that their parents don''t want her and don''t even give her money now.


    But most of us are still gossiping about how much demolition fees Bai sang gets.


    Demolition can turn people into nouveau riche.


    It''s amazing to pass on this group of inexperienced villagers in the village.


    One by one, they suspected Bai sang of making a fortune.


    Or my aunt just reported a number of tens of thousands of yuan outside.


    And also told the group that the money was not in Bai Sang''s hands. It had all been handed over to the school and frozen.


    So now we are just guessing, not saying too much.


    But it''s these broken mouths. Bai sang doesn''t want to stay here.


    "OK." My aunt didn''t stay too much.


    The next day, Bai sang returned to school.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, I was expected to be stopped outside the door.


    The whole school went back to celebrate the new year, including the security guard at the door.


    No way, she can only contact Bocheng first.


    "I''ll pick you up." Bo Cheng didn''t say much. After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Bai sang squatted at the gate and waited.


    On New Year''s day, there are many vehicles on the road, but few people walk.


    There are also many taxis.


    Several saw her squatting on the side of the road and stopping.


    Bai sang refused all.


    After waiting for almost 20 minutes and nearly half an hour, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of her.


    I looked up and saw that the head exposed by the window was thin Cheng. I was surprised and stood up, "thin Cheng!"


    The driver was the last uncle with a friendly smile on his face and said to each other a happy new year.


    Sitting beside Bo Cheng: "happy new year, Bo Cheng."


    "Well, happy new year."


    Bo Cheng is light.


    I don''t think the new year is a very happy thing at all.


    Bai sang looks at his state. Haven''t he made up with his father yet?


    You can''t quarrel too much, or the original story will be more explosive.


    She didn''t immediately ask about it and sat quietly aside.


    He turned his head and looked out very seriously.


    She was used to her usual chattering. Now she suddenly calmed down. Bocheng was not used to it for a while.


    "You..."


    Bai sang leaned over and sat while he spoke.


    This reaction let Bo Cheng know that she was still like that.


    "What''s the matter?" Her eyes sparkled.


    Bo Cheng was stared at by her, embarrassed and coughed: "it''s all right."


    "Oh."


    Bai sang didn''t ask him where he was taking himself.


    See the buildings passing by outside.


    "Hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    Then there was no more.


    Are you taking her to dinner?


    With this doubt, came to the hotel.


    It''s really dinner.


    Just after they sat down, Bo Cheng stood up and said to go to the toilet.


    Bai sang waited well.


    A bell rings. It''s an ordinary cell phone ring.


    Head up and look, it''s a letter B.


    dad?


    Bai sang dared not answer.


    I''m going to wait for Bo Cheng to come back.


    I don''t know if the cell phone rings all the time.


    Broke and hit again.


    After a while, more than ten came.


    But Bo Cheng hasn''t come back yet.


    It''s been a long time.


    After more than 30 phone calls, Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    Although I know it''s a little bad to answer the phone

 Chapter 1365

    "Have you returned home?"


    Bai sang just got through the phone and thought he would hear the voice of shouting abuse.


    I didn''t expect that the voice over there was very calm.


    A simple question.


    "Bo Cheng went to the toilet. I saw the mobile phone ring a lot..."


    "Huh? Are you?"


    Bai sang had a sweet voice: "I''m Bo Cheng, are you?"


    "I''m Bo Cheng''s father. He was playing with his classmates when he came back. Let him call me when he comes back."


    "OK."


    Five minutes later.


    Bo Cheng just came back.


    "Met an acquaintance and talked a few words."


    "Well." Bai sang heard the explanation. My heart is still more comfortable. I pointed to my mobile phone: "your father called you more than 30 times. I don''t think you''ve been back. I answered you and said you were in the toilet. Your father said you''d call him when you came back."


    Bai sang said that he was ready to be rejected by Bocheng.


    Bo Cheng didn''t dislike it at all. He took his cell phone and looked at it and called directly in front of her.


    He looked pale and said only a few words.


    Uh, oh, with classmates, uh, uh


    Bai sang picked up the juice and drank it, pretending to be distracted.


    Bo Cheng hung up and brought the dishes.


    They ate quietly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to answer the phone."


    Bai sang thought and apologized.


    "Nothing." Bo Cheng doesn''t care.


    Zizi looked carefully. He really didn''t care. He was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    After dinner, Bai sang looked around.


    It is the largest library in the city


    Glancing at the beautiful boy sitting opposite, he exuded a noble temperament, as if he was not reading, but in a large auction house.


    Attract the attention of the girls around.


    Originally, it was a corner with few people here, because there was a thin Cheng, and it was full of people in a short time.


    Fortunately, the sofa here is for four, and the scene is empty.


    On New Year''s day, no one came to read.


    But still


    "Hello, is there anyone here?"


    Bai sang saw two girls, excitedly holding the book in his arms and nervously staring at Bo Cheng.


    Bo Cheng didn''t move his eyes. "No."


    I don''t say whether there is anyone, just say no.


    The two girls have some white cheeks. They know they may be rejected, but they don''t want to be so ruthlessly rejected.


    "Sorry..."


    The two girls are young and thin skinned.


    He left very quickly.


    Bai sang supported his chin with one hand and smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his lips: "Bo Cheng, if you refuse so coldly, will you be a little bad?"


    She''s just asking.


    I don''t feel bad at all.


    Very good, very good!


    Bo Cheng finally moved, sat in a different position, and glanced at her face: "when you ask this, remember to keep your smile back."


    "Oh, Bo Cheng, although I don''t look very, very good-looking, I''m a little Jasper, and my head is very smart. The two of us will work together to have children in the future..."


    After all, Bo Cheng is just a teenager.


    They haven''t been in contact yet, so they fantasize that the children on the island have gone up. Their delicate cheeks are crimson. "What are you talking about? If you''re bored, write more questions."


    "Well, well, I''ll write now."


    Bai sang knows that they are young at present, so it''s hard to talk about this topic thoroughly.


    If they grow up, they will tell him well.


    Make him blush like a red apple.


    The atmosphere behind is very quiet.


    They are doing their own things.

 Chapter 1366

    With Bo Cheng around, the day passed quickly.


    And there are free meals.


    With the rich young master, the food is also the best.


    Very comfortable.


    Comfortable time passes quickly.


    Bo Cheng is going home in the evening.


    Hearing that his father came back, Bai sang said a few words at this time,


    "Your father is making money for your quality of life. Look at me. If it wasn''t for the demolition of a small house, I don''t know if I can read in the future. Filling my stomach is also a problem."


    Bai sang said he was very poor.


    Bo Cheng is a little moved. He didn''t expect that there are people in the world who can''t eat enough. Isn''t that the kind on TV?


    "True or false?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, ask the head teacher. My tuition has been delayed for a long time."


    Bo Cheng believed it.


    "Well..." he thought he was still young: "when you go to college, I''ll treat you to delicious food every day."


    Bai sang wants to ask, don''t you invite me now?


    I just think this sentence is nonsense. If he asks, he will.


    -


    Bo Cheng left.


    Bai sang stood at the door.


    The security guard hasn''t come back yet.


    No - it could be today.


    Then there''s no place to live.


    There was still a place to live. Bai sang came to a wall.


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to climb up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bo Cheng suddenly appeared below.


    Bai Sang was so scared that he almost fell inside and saw him come back, "Why are you back?"


    "Didn''t you say no money? The school hasn''t opened yet. I thought you might have nowhere to live."


    She was moved by the words.


    Especially moved.


    I didn''t expect him to take his words to heart.


    But I have climbed up


    "I... as long as I climb over the wall, I can go back to the dormitory."


    "Do you have a place on the other side?"


    Bai sang looked here and shook his head: "No."


    Bo Cheng scolded angrily, "come down!"


    "I''ve climbed up. How can I get down?"


    Bai sang thought that even if she came down, he would help him find a place to live.


    The two can''t sleep together now.


    Reluctantly give up.


    "Come down! Don''t let me say it a third time." Bo Cheng''s face was very bad.


    Bai sang is most afraid of being scolded by the villains.


    I can only come down from the wall.


    Bo Cheng pulled the man back to the car.


    "Where are you taking me?" Bai sang asked carefully.


    "My house."


    "Poof..."


    Bai Sang was almost choked by his saliva.


    "There are many rooms in my house. I''ll give you any one."


    Bo Cheng looked faintly out of the window.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Well, she''s wrong.


    His hands beat hard on his head. They are still so young.


    What do you think is unhealthy?


    "Will it be inconvenient? I..."


    "What''s inconvenient? It''s just a room."


    In fact, Bo Cheng is very delicate and nervous inside.


    It was the first time he took someone home.


    Or a female classmate.


    Brainwash yourself in your heart, just give yourself a room.


    "Well, thank you." Bai Sang was excited.


    I thought I''d be separated from Bocheng at night.


    I''m living directly in his house now.


    At first, the driver was surprised that the young master would take people home.


    I saw that the young master didn''t care about his expression, and my heart became sad.


    Is this a young master''s friend?


    If it were a friend, the master would be very happy.


    Master


    The master seems to be back today.


    "Young master, the teacher is back today."


    "Oh, come back." Bo Cheng''s cheek stiffened for a while and soon recovered to nature.

 Chapter 1367

    Bai Sang was nervous when he heard that Bo Cheng''s father came back and he had to go to his house.


    "Why don''t you let me go back to school?" She asked tentatively.


    Bo Cheng ignored her.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    I know I won''t let her go back.


    The driver drove steadily.


    Bai sang came to Bocheng''s house again. At this time, the lights in his house were bright.


    When she walked in, she was very nervous and didn''t dare to look around. She followed Bocheng closely.


    "Doesn''t it mean that foreign business is very busy? Why did you come back?"


    Bo Cheng didn''t call his father and walked to a sofa.


    Bai sang looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather sitting on the sofa.


    Although he looks a little old, he can also see that when he was young, he should be a beautiful man.


    Their appearance is five points similar to that of Bocheng. At first glance, they know that they are related by blood.


    Thin father glanced at his son and followed him to Bai sang.


    Bai sang tightened his whole body and showed his sweetest smile: "Hello, uncle."


    "My classmate, today... Will live here for some time recently."


    Uncle showed a kind smile, "Bai sang."


    Bai Sang was dragged away by Bo Cheng before she said a few words. A maid dressed as a woman took her to a room.


    I want to know what Bo Cheng and his son said, but I can''t eavesdrop anymore.


    Turn around and look at your new residence.


    Bocheng''s house is quite luxurious, much better than her accommodation.


    Soft bed, very big TV.


    Bai sang lay on the bed and rolled.


    There was a thump at the door.


    She immediately got out of bed, quickly sorted out her clothes in her hands, opened the door, and Bo Cheng stood at the door with a juice cup in her hand.


    When she saw her, the juice cup was stuffed in her hand.


    "Good night."


    Just leave.


    Bai sang wanted to stop people, but he didn''t know what excuse to use.


    Looking down at the orange juice in his hand, he was surprised that he would bring his own juice and say good night to himself.


    A little surprised.


    Looking at Bo Cheng just now, I don''t feel like arguing with my father.


    I''m still a little relieved.


    -


    On his first night at Bocheng''s house, Bai sang thought he would not sleep.


    Unexpectedly, she slept very comfortably. As soon as she woke up, it was very bright outside.


    I took a look at my cell phone. It''s already ten o''clock.


    She sat up in an instant and was refreshed.


    After thinking about it, I went to the bathroom to wash.


    I knew last night that everything in it was new.


    Tidy yourself up and walk out of the room.


    I saw Bo Cheng sitting on the sofa downstairs playing games.


    The game content is displayed on the huge screen downstairs.


    Hearing the movement upstairs, I turned my head and saw that it was her. Without expression, I continued to play the game.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed and accidentally went to bed late.


    "I... I slept late."


    It''s very quiet here. There''s no spring festival atmosphere at all. There''s no fireworks explosion.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t have stayed up so late.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? Let them make it for you."


    Bai sang saw the maid standing at the door, slightly pumping at the corners of his mouth, and asked them to pour themselves a cup of sweet milk and a piece of bread.


    At this time, Bo Cheng plays games almost.


    "Do you want to play together?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he would ask himself whether to play.


    "Play!"


    She forgot what she said the day before yesterday.


    After playing for more than an hour, it was twelve o''clock.


    I thought there were only two people in Bocheng''s family. I didn''t know that Bo Fu came back.

 Chapter 1368

    Bai sang thinks that although Bo Fu is serious, he may see that he likes Bo Cheng very much.


    I think I like this son very much.


    I just don''t know how to express it. Every time I want to please my son, what I do is misunderstood.


    Just like now, Bo Fu saw her playing a game with Bo Cheng. He greeted her and asked them to continue playing.


    Seeing Bo Cheng playing games happily, the corners of his lips were smiling.


    Then I heard that they played for more than an hour. Maybe they were worried about his eyes. Playing games for too long was uncomfortable to his eyes.


    His words sounded tougher, and Bo Cheng was unhappy.


    "We played for a while. It''s time to go out for a walk."


    Bai sang pulled the man up from the sofa.


    When Bo Fu saw his son unhappy because of his words, he reacted that what he said was not very pleasant.


    Just wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere.


    At this time, he saw his son pulled up. Although his little face was still impatient, he didn''t show displeasure.


    Feel relieved.


    He became more and more kind to his son''s friend.


    Bai sang took Bo Cheng to the garden.


    The garden is well managed.


    "Wow, I''ve only seen such a place on TV. I didn''t expect your house to be the same as on TV, and it''s better than on TV!"


    Bo Cheng was not willing to come out. At this time, he heard this sentence and looked at her. "My father asked someone to get these. He is interested."


    "Well..." Bai sang secretly looked at the man and swallowed his saliva: "in fact, your father just cares about you. Don''t be angry."


    Bo Cheng looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Bai sang is also embarrassed to continue.


    Spit out your tongue and sit down in a chair.


    Turned around and looked around.


    A piece of green, the eyes are a little more comfortable.


    -


    Bai sang lived in Bocheng for five or six days before he left.


    These days, they either play games or brush questions.


    Bo Fu is also very kind to her. I can see that she and Bo Cheng are true friends


    Well, now we can only be true friends.


    The happy time ended quickly. When Bai sang asked to leave, Bo Cheng looked surprised.


    It suddenly occurred to me that she was just borrowing from her own house.


    Want her to continue to live, a look of want to talk and stop.


    Bai sang is still very happy.


    But they were still young, so they pretended not to know and asked him to send themselves back to school.


    Come to school, Baodi has come back to work.


    Meet Bai sang and let her in smoothly.


    While still at home, I looked around at the thin Cheng.


    He was used to Bai Sang''s noise in his ears, and now he felt a touch of emptiness in the bottom of his heart.


    -


    Bai sang sleeps in his residence all the time behind him.


    From time to time, he is asked by the teacher to go out to the library to brush questions, or go out to eat delicious food.


    Life flies.


    Blink to the beginning of school.


    The beginning of school is the last day every student likes.


    But Bai sang likes it very much.


    Because the teacher arranged her to sit with Bo Cheng according to the mid-term exam ranking.


    It''s really a very happy thing.


    She''s falling in love with the class director.


    I also think it''s great to be a good student.


    Bo Cheng didn''t feel much about her being her own deskmate. He looked pale and couldn''t see any happiness or unhappiness.


    "Don''t disturb me in class."


    Bai sang, full of excitement: "


    OK, whoever speaks is a dog!


    She snorted and turned her head away.


    She didn''t say a word to Bo Cheng all morning.


    Now it''s Bo Cheng''s turn to itch in his heart.

 Chapter 1369

    It''s like a little claw scratching in the heart of Bo Cheng.


    Finally came noon, it was time for dinner.


    Bai Sang''s seat is a gathering place for good students. She moved here and made many people happy.


    At this noon, several female classmates who were familiar with her came and shouted to have dinner together.


    "OK, let''s go to the canteen."


    Bai sang stood up and nodded in agreement.


    Let Bo Cheng, who was hesitating to ask her to have lunch, open his eyes slightly.


    Bai sang didn''t look at him and left with his classmates with his lunch box.


    He was left sitting in a daze.


    "Bo Cheng, won''t you go to dinner?" Someone came to call him.


    "Yes." Bo Cheng stood up.


    The heartless guy really ignored him.


    -


    Bai sang sat in the canteen to eat, his eyes floating outside.


    All the female students are talking about her sitting with Bo Cheng.


    One after another showed envy.


    "At the beginning of school, the teacher only asked boys to sit at Bo Cheng''s table. I didn''t expect you to sit with him this time."


    "Yes, many people wanted to sit at the same table with Bo Cheng at that time." The voice was very low, and then said, "didn''t wang Anli still let her parents tell her teacher? The teacher privately refused."


    "That''s nice. I also want to sit at the same table with Bo Cheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he was just sitting at the same table with Bo Cheng, and so many gossip appeared.


    "My grades are good, and every time Bo Cheng writes questions with me, it can stimulate him to study." She pretended not to care.


    Others think so.


    Every time the two people work together on a topic, Bo Cheng looks like he wants to earn more than her.


    The excited look is very popular.


    -


    After lunch.


    Bai sanggang wanted to go back to the classroom. He thought that Bo Cheng told her not to make a noise today.


    Hum in your heart and go straight back to your residence.


    Wash your face and take a nap.


    Wake up by the alarm clock, wash your face and go out again.


    Slowly came to class with sleepiness.


    "Did you take a nap?"


    Bo Cheng looked at her face and just woke up. He waited for her all noon.


    "Well, I slept." Bai sang yawned.


    Wipe the corners of your eyes with a wet towel.


    "So, are you angry this morning?"


    Bai sang listened to his question and turned his head in surprise: "why do you think so?"


    Bo Cheng looked embarrassed. In fact, he regretted that sentence in the morning.


    Just sorry to apologize.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you to keep quiet this morning."


    Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Then you mean it?"


    Bo Cheng shook his head: "it was neither intentional nor intentional. It''s just... I''m sorry anyway. I was wrong."


    The young man became angry and Bai sang laughed softly.


    Forget it, she doesn''t remember villains.


    "Well, for your sake, I can''t help forgiving you."


    Bo Cheng was forgiven and his tight body relaxed.


    Although they are still a little hard spoken, the atmosphere between them is much better.


    The afternoon course is simple.


    Bo Cheng asked her questions from time to time.


    Bai sang answered all the questions.


    Until class is over.


    Bo Cheng is going home.


    Bai sang goes back to his bedroom.


    When he was about to leave, Bo Cheng suddenly turned around and asked her, "my father said that he would see some king crabs in a few days. He asked you if you want to try them."


    "Go, go, I''ll go!" Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    Although I don''t know whether thin father invited her to eat this crab, I still find an excuse for the boy in front of me.


    The latter has the greatest probability.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    Bo Cheng nodded with satisfaction, "well, I''ll pick you up at the weekend."

 Chapter 1370

    The days of class are very dull.


    Bai Sang''s daily work and rest is also very regular.


    At three o''clock, there are dormitories, canteens and classrooms every day.


    It''s coming to the weekend soon.


    Bai sang gets up early.


    I went out and bought a new suit.


    When Bo Cheng came to pick her up at noon, he saw this new dress and asked, "why haven''t you seen you wear this dress before?"


    Bai sang said with a smile, "I bought it today."


    When she thought that Bo Cheng was very concerned about herself, she didn''t expect to change her clothes. He also knew that Bo Cheng said, "you bought it today, don''t you wash it first?"


    Bai Sang''s face was stiff, "... It''s just clothes outside. It doesn''t matter whether you wash them or not."


    Unfortunately, the explanation of this sentence is not convincing enough.


    The dislike on Bo Cheng''s face is obvious.


    "Can you focus on my new clothes?" She asked weakly.


    "Do you have a hundred dollars for your clothes?"


    "No..."


    She''s still growing up. Her clothes are too good to last long.


    And I''m short of money. How can I buy expensive ones.


    This sentence made Bo Cheng''s face more disgusted.


    "My shoes are five figures, let alone my clothes." He said slightly ostentatiously.


    Bai sang glanced at him.


    I don''t want to compete with rich young masters.


    "Yes, young master, you have money." Bai sang made a perfunctory remark.


    Bo Cheng heard it and wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    The driver was amused by the two people.


    -


    King crab is really big.


    Bai sang has never seen such a big king crab.


    Bo Cheng took her to the kitchen to see. When he noticed that her expression was shocked, he looked up proudly: "book in advance and salvage it from the sea today. It''s still alive by air."


    Bai sang has seen the king crab crawling, very fresh.


    Nodded: "it''s really big. I''ve never seen such a big crab."


    "Follow me in the future, you can see and eat everything."


    "Well ~"


    After watching it for a while, I went back to the big living room.


    They played two games and Bo Fu came back.


    Seeing Bai Sang was slightly surprised, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang knew that Bo Fu didn''t invite him. He was surprised to see her. It was Bo Cheng who found a reason to let her come.


    A few games are over and the emperor crab is ready.


    It is also made into various styles.


    What crab leg rice, crab paste, egg soup, steamed, barbecue, sashimi, all kinds of legs


    Bai Sang''s saliva will fall off.


    She still remembered that she was a girl and that the person she liked was sitting next to her.


    At present, they have no substantive relationship and are still in the same impression.


    "Try it."


    Bo Cheng sandwiched a sashimi crab leg for her, and the lemonade squeezed a little.


    White meat, mixed with lemon flavor, stimulates Bai Sang''s mouth.


    The saliva surged in my mouth.


    She likes sashimi best.


    "Thank you."


    Then he picked it up and threw it in his mouth.


    "Delicious!"


    Seeing that she liked to eat, Bo Cheng unconsciously showed a gentle smile on her face.


    On one side, thin father saw it.


    I know. As long as this friend is here, my son will become docile.


    So he is more kind to Bai sang.


    Bai sang is now all focused on eating.


    Delicious, delicious.


    She is poor in the world and doesn''t eat much seafood. She''s really greedy.


    Fortunately, Bocheng is rich.


    Delicious, eat well!


    Bo Cheng ate a little by himself, and the rest was to clip it for her.


    He found that he could finish the white mulberry no matter how much he had.


    Satisfaction followed in his heart.

 Chapter 1371

    Bai sang and Bo Cheng had a better relationship.


    When the teacher saw them sitting together, Bo Cheng became more and more enthusiastic about his study and did not stop him.


    In this way, I graduated from junior high school slowly.


    Bai sang and Bo Cheng successfully passed the examination of the best high school in the market.


    The score is still a full score and one is close to full score.


    Because Bai Sang''s grades were too dazzling, the high school teacher in the city personally went to Bai Sang''s hometown.


    Talk to your aunt.


    After learning that Bai Sang''s family situation is not very good, in order to retain her, she directly reduced her tuition. If her grades can be maintained in the future, she will be admitted to a top university and receive a bonus.


    Bai Sang''s hometown is a very remote place.


    Teachers can find it. It took a lot of effort.


    Also because this time the teacher came to the village, everyone knew that the white girl was really good at reading.


    The teacher came all the way from the city to let the white girl go to their school.


    It is said that it is still the best school in the city.


    Soon the whole village knew.


    Bai sang didn''t come back. She still lives in the school dormitory.


    Only when my aunt called the school did I know that the teachers went to their hometown to find themselves.


    A little surprised.


    -


    Bai sang had a boring summer vacation without summer homework.


    She wants to ask Bo Cheng out or go to him.


    Bo Cheng was not at home, but went abroad with his father to work.


    Bai sang tilted his head and thought about what to do.


    Before she could think of it, her aunt called her back and said that the parents had come.


    Want to see her.


    Bai sang refused without hesitation.


    "They don''t ask you for money. They know that a teacher came to you to ask."


    "Oh, I''m still not interested in seeing them."


    Bai sang didn''t or refused.


    I didn''t know that my aunt''s cell phone was robbed, "if you don''t come to see us, let''s go to your school. At least it''s your parents, School..."


    "Hey, what are you whimsical about? Parents? It was you who almost beat me on the ground last time because of the demolition fee?"


    The other side of the phone quieted down.


    Bai sang chuckled and sneered, "you want to find me, not because you want to ask, can you let your two sons and daughters in the school I was admitted to?"


    There was no sound over there.


    "Then you can get out. The school doesn''t accept waste."


    "You... How do you talk? What waste? Your brother is also in the top ten in the class. He didn''t play well this time. It''s almost a few points. As a sister, can''t you help?"


    Bai sang listened and smiled angrily: "what you think is really beautiful. Let me witness what wonderful flowers look like. Go away."


    She just cut off the phone.


    I almost killed myself.


    -


    Sometimes, Bai sang underestimates some people''s thick skin.


    I really came to the school and went to find the group of teachers under her name.


    When Bai sang knew, it was the junior high school teacher who found himself and went directly to the bedroom to find her.


    Knowing that her parents really went to high school, she breathed a deep sigh.


    Before Bai sang thought what to do, Bo Cheng came back and came directly to her.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Bo Cheng nodded when he knew what was happening around Bai sang.


    "OK." Bai sang felt very safe when he saw him around.


    Also very moved.


    One hand clung to the thin Cheng sleeve.


    I came to high school by car. It''s a school with a sense of the times.

 Chapter 1372

    In high school, I was very happy to recruit smart students.


    How can we know that the parents of the smart student came up with the first one when they were just about to apply for poverty assistance.


    It was a very happy thing, but I didn''t know that the two parents didn''t say how good their daughters were, but showed them the children around them.


    Keep trying to get them to take the child.


    This high school is the best high school in China and the city.


    I can come in to study all by my ability. I don''t have to go through the back door, but it''s not so


    It''s not easy to describe.


    When a group of teachers were embarrassed, the protagonist appeared.


    "When you finish writing these two papers, as long as you can get 60... You don''t pass. As long as you can get 30 points, I''ll let the school accept them."


    Bo Cheng took out two papers and put them on the table.


    Bai sang walked in without expression. He was nervous when he heard the people around him say this.


    "Really?" There were two people over there. They didn''t give Bai sang any light. They quickly took the papers on the table.


    Without waiting for what the high school teacher over there said, it was as if the young man really had the right to speak.


    Bai Sang was also shocked.


    He looked at the teachers and said nothing about Bo Cheng''s move, although he was also confused.


    Obviously, I know Bo Cheng.


    "Do it, do it."


    These two people are not worried that their children will get less than 30 points in the exam.


    It''s very confident.


    I''m not afraid that the boy doesn''t mean what he says. Anyway, both of them just have a reason to make trouble at school.


    With good ideas.


    Half an hour later


    An hour later


    The last two hours


    The two boys who had just returned with a calm face looked nervous and their eyes twinkled.


    "Two hours is enough. Take it."


    Bo Cheng clapped his hands.


    At this time, a man in a suit came over and took back the two papers on the table.


    Some teachers took it and changed it.


    Soon the scores of the two papers appeared.


    One six, one eight.


    "Poof, not even a double-digit score."


    Bai sang finally laughed.


    She didn''t know what happened to Bo Cheng. She thought it was just a very difficult problem, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult to direct the single digit score.


    "Do you still want to enter this high school? Don''t be ashamed." Bo Cheng''s mouth is very poisonous.


    The two parents blushed and glared at their children. They just wanted to find a reason to say something.


    "If you are not convinced, you can also take this topic to write. If you two adults can get 20 points... No, as long as your scores add up to 10 points, I''ll let them in."


    Bo Cheng pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his lips.


    "Keep your word!"


    The two parents brought their son''s paper.


    They also thought of ten, that is, four points and two points.


    But


    An hour later


    "Take it back."


    ¡ª¡ªFinally.


    "How did your family produce Bai Sang''s high IQ?" Bo Cheng asked seriously.


    Moron


    The two parents turned white and red, red and white.


    "Who can write such a rare topic?"


    "I can write."


    Bai sang shrugged.


    Bo Cheng smiled mildly, "in case you say that you have read the test paper, let the teacher write it on the spot."


    A high school teacher is a tool man.


    They worked hard and quickly printed three papers from the computer.

 Chapter 1373

    Three papers, and the two boys have one.


    They didn''t expect to do their own papers all day.


    His face is bitter.


    This time, Bai sang didn''t let them write for too long. She finished the paper in only 15 minutes without breathing.


    High school teachers pay close attention to her. They know she is very smart, but they didn''t expect to be so smart.


    They didn''t hide anything about this paper. The topic is very difficult.


    But I didn''t expect her to finish it so quickly.


    The two boys, seeing her writing so fast, turned pale on their cheeks.


    The paper changed very quickly.


    The two parents looked at the paper and saw a red one hundred points. They were shocked and looked at the girl they didn''t care about at all.


    Bai sang didn''t care what they thought.


    The teacher here only gave two boys an hour.


    The paper is forced to be closed and changed.


    OK, a 47, a 56, all failed.


    The teachers in high school show their dislike one by one. With this IQ, do you still want to enter school?


    "It''s not suitable to come in. You''d better take it away."


    The headmaster didn''t know when he came here. He heard the noise here.


    Come and see the score changing.


    One full mark, two failed, his face is also disgusted.


    "This..."


    "See off."


    They were not given any chance to speak.


    Bai sang didn''t want to stay here, so he came out with Bocheng.


    Seeing the two men scolding the children, the two cars came in front of them.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and shouted, "there''s something I want to ask."


    Someone came down from the car.


    A man and a woman.


    At first glance, it is the original parent''s combined partner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s face was full of impatience.


    Bai sang smiled, "see you go back to your hometown several times, there are two people each time, and I don''t know where you live. I have no place to live every time I go back. If you go back to your hometown next time, would you like to ask if there is any spare bed?"


    This is very ambiguous.


    Ambiguous as long as they are not blind, they can know what this sentence means.


    "Well, it''s not convenient to sleep with you. I won''t disturb you."


    Then she pulled Bo Cheng into the car.


    They sat in the car, and Bo Cheng raised his eyebrows. "You did it on purpose."


    Bai sang peeked back and saw that the atmosphere of the group was not very good.


    Cover your mouth and laugh secretly.


    "Yes, it was intentional."


    -


    Later, Bai sang didn''t know what happened to the two people. She moved from junior high school to senior high school.


    High school is very talkative. I heard that she has no place to live and dare not live in her bedroom with others. She has been bullied before.


    Not yet.


    So Bai sang moved to high school and the accommodation environment is better.


    In junior high school, it''s just a very standard small single room with a bathroom.


    In high school, the room is big and there is a small living room with all kinds of household appliances.


    Bai sang moved some things here. He thought there were a lot of things there. It was a lot empty immediately.


    High school teachers are very hard, and they have to stay to make up lessons in the summer vacation.


    Seeing her and knowing her, they came to help.


    See all books, tut Tut, this is a good student.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the teachers were thinking. After her school was busy, she went to find Bocheng.


    Bo Cheng came back so soon and was beating drums in his heart. Did he quarrel with his father?


    I really have to worry about what happened in the original plot all day.


    I thought Bo Cheng wouldn''t tell himself.


    "I found something about my father..."

 Chapter 1374

    Bai sang thought it was a small matter and heard it behind him


    "What? Your father..."


    When she heard the original story, she immediately became nervous and found that Bo Cheng''s face was very ugly after her words. She pretended to ha ha: "no, my uncle cares about you very much. He won''t do that kind of thing."


    "I don''t think he cares about me very much. I only know that he often doesn''t come back because there are people outside."


    "Impossible, really impossible, Bo Cheng, don''t think about it. We''ll do it step by step. Don''t make trouble. It''s not good."


    Bo Cheng looked at him very seriously: "then you say, what should I do about it?"


    Bai sang, who was asked to fall for a moment: "


    "You say, I listen, I don''t make trouble."


    Bo Cheng grabbed his hands on his clothes and soon loosened them.


    Slightly lowered his head, white and smooth, with silver glow on his neck.


    Bai sang exhaled.


    It''s still easy to solve this problem, that is, we can''t let this woman make trouble or let this woman get the hair tissue on Bo Cheng.


    "It''s easy to do. Listen to me..."


    She whispered the solution in Bocheng''s ear.


    Bo Cheng listened carefully.


    -


    night.


    When Bo Fu came back, he was very tired. He thought that his son would make trouble. There was another scene at home.


    Come in.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    When Bocheng saw someone coming in, he stood up and came over.


    The handsome young man''s face was not angry at all, as if he really wanted to say something.


    Thin father was surprised and nodded again and again.


    "OK."


    Son didn''t make trouble!


    Bai sang doesn''t know what''s happening here.


    She is very concerned about what happened in Bocheng.


    I want to send a text message on my mobile phone, but I''m afraid Bo Cheng can''t see it.


    Until very late.


    Bai Sang was almost asleep and a text message came from his mobile phone.


    She woke up, opened her eyes and took out her cell phone in a hurry.


    Dad said he didn''t do it. Should I believe him


    Bai sang smiled on his lips and went back to the past: [I can believe it. The most important thing is to let his uncle suppress this matter and investigate it carefully. Don''t let some people succeed.]


    [yes.]


    Although Bai sang still wants to say something to him, it''s too late.


    Good night


    Well, good night


    -


    Bai sang thought it would take some time for Bo Cheng.


    At noon the next day, Bo Cheng sent a message saying that the matter had been investigated clearly. He came to find himself.


    Seeing Bocheng, I was excited to ask what happened, and I was afraid to poke Bocheng''s wound.


    Bo Cheng is in a good mood, which is very different from yesterday.


    The place where they meet is still a dessert shop. It''s delicious but very ghost.


    And it''s what the rich eat.


    Bai sang listened to him slowly.


    Only then did I know that those things in the original plot were really said by the woman on her own initiative.


    Everyone knows.


    Bo Cheng also caught the cleaner at home and tried to steal his toothbrush.


    The child born to that woman is not a thin father''s child at all.


    I also want to replace it with a thin Cheng toothbrush.


    Things exposed very quickly.


    Thin father was not soft hearted, so he called the police and took people away.


    After this incident, I found many ill intentioned people around me.


    It''s not all bad.


    "Just say, you should trust your father. Although your father repents every time he promises you not to work, he hasn''t lied to you about anything else?"


    Bai Sang was eating cream happily.


    It''s sweet and not greasy.


    Bo Cheng had a strong smile on his face, "well, I know now."

 Chapter 1375

    Bo Fu finally knew why his son didn''t make trouble and let him solve it by himself. Don''t let those who want to succeed because they listened to their friends.


    This friend is Bai sang.


    The girl who has been at home.


    He thought of it. If his son made trouble, he certainly didn''t think so much.


    Even if the matter is finally found not to be true, it has already started, which is well known and has an impact on reputation.


    So after knowing this, Bo Fu asked his son to bring his friends back for dinner.


    Bai sang heard, "what? Seafood? Salvaged from the deep sea? The most delicious sashimi?"


    When she repeated this sentence, saliva flooded her mouth.


    Bo Cheng looked at her and looked disgusted. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "wipe."


    Bai sang blushed and bowed his head, "I haven''t eaten."


    "I know you haven''t eaten, so I took you home to eat."


    "Thank you!"


    When Bo Cheng was thanked, his chin raised again: "follow me and you can eat anything delicious."


    "Yes, I always knew."


    Give him face.


    Just let Bo Cheng know that Bai sang really has no interests and hobbies.


    Some just like to eat this problem.


    As long as there is delicious food, everyone is a good man.


    Made him a little upset.


    This is also the reason why Bocheng finds all kinds of rare and delicious food.


    As long as he has eaten better food for Bai sang, others will not give it better than him. He is also the one to remember.


    -


    Bai sang came to Bo''s house and was warmly treated by Bo''s father. He was flattered.


    Although I was nice to her before, I didn''t have an obvious enthusiastic attitude now.


    Let her wonder, what happened to the villain''s father?


    After much inquiry, he beat around the Bush and asked the servant.


    I finally know that Bo Fu prepared such a delicious meal today.


    Bo Cheng had used this as an excuse before, but he didn''t expect that this time it was really Bo Fu who asked her for dinner.


    To make trouble with that woman last time.


    Then Bo Cheng didn''t make trouble, but discussed countermeasures with him, which put out the small fire.


    Otherwise, something big will happen.


    Then why did Bo Cheng do this? Bo Fu knew it was because of her.


    Bai sang wanted to eat recklessly, but now he is embarrassed to eat after knowing the reason.


    I know the secrets of others'' homes.


    Although the owner of the secret didn''t care.


    "Eat, don''t you always say you want to eat on the road?"


    Bo Cheng thought she was embarrassed to eat because she was very reserved.


    I didn''t know that he took a piece and put it on the disc. It was also a slow attitude.


    He knew what Bai Sang was eating.


    Now she looks so greasy and crooked, she doesn''t look like her.


    Bai Sang was said to have a reddish cheek, "I''m eating."


    Put a piece of fatty sashimi in your mouth and chew it.


    Eat well~


    She could hardly resist trying to pick up the plate in front of her and pour it into her mouth.


    "Usually you have to eat two bowls of what you usually like to eat. Why do you eat so slowly with such delicious things now?"


    Bo Cheng bluntly exposed her.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are redder now.


    Bo Fu also knew that other girls were afraid, and his son said it straight.


    I think of something else. Take your time and I''ll go first


    As soon as people leave.


    White Thornton came back to life.


    Chopsticks clip very fast.


    Bo Cheng looked at her and raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1376

    "Are you afraid of my father?"


    Bai sang came out of this sentence and choked directly.


    He coughed violently and beat his hands on his chest.


    Bo Cheng still brought a glass of juice. She grabbed it and gulped it all at once.


    "I... I''m embarrassed to wolf down in front of outsiders."


    Bai sang choked, his face flushed and his eyes twinkled.


    The small appearance fell into Bocheng''s eyes, which made him feel much happier. "Then you still wolf down in front of me? I''m not an outsider?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "of course not. There are still three years left. When we get to college, we can be together. We are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    It''s Bo Cheng''s turn to blush. "There''s no one now. Eat your food quickly."


    Bai sang laughed, bowed his head and began to eat seriously.


    There is a delicious table in front of her. She won''t be polite.


    Bo Cheng had known her appetite for a long time, but now he still couldn''t help talking.


    Why is someone''s stomach like a bottomless pit?


    It''s as if something didn''t go into her stomach, but went somewhere else from her mouth.


    Two thirds of the raw food at such a table was eaten up by Bai sang.


    I can''t help worrying: "you''ll have diarrhea if you eat so much."


    Bai Sang was very satisfied. Hearing this sentence, he became worried.


    Took a look at his stomach.


    Bo Cheng sighed and called a servant: "bring a cup of ginger tea."


    The servant brought two cups.


    One for two.


    Bo Cheng naturally dislikes it and pushes it away. He doesn''t want to drink.


    Of course, the servant wanted to persuade.


    Bai sang saw that she floated in one fell swoop, "if you don''t drink, I don''t want to drink."


    "I......" Bo Cheng still took it, "OK, drink."


    It''s very refreshing to raise your head and finish it in one breath.


    Bai sang didn''t dislike ginger tea. Seeing that he drank it up, he drank it slowly.


    Bo Cheng thought she didn''t want to drink and stared at her.


    She can only drink quickly.


    Eating too much seafood, too cold, is easy to have diarrhea.


    Drinking ginger tea is good for your health.


    In the evening, Bai sang didn''t stay here for too long. After dinner, he wanted to go back to school.


    Bo Cheng was not happy. "It''s not that you don''t have a room. Why are you going back?"


    "So... I''ll sleep here tonight?"


    Bo Cheng nodded expressionless, "well, you can."


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    All right, living here is better than school.


    The two began to play games.


    -


    High school life is nothing special.


    That is, the people around me are more mature than junior high school.


    Bai sang is also willing to pinch the high school curriculum.


    Under her cultivation, Bo Cheng''s high school topic has also become very simple.


    They swept the school first and second.


    But now the first one is no longer Bai sang, but Bo Cheng.


    Sometimes the question is too simple, but she is not as good as Bo Cheng''s answer.


    At first, Bo Cheng thought she was giving way to herself and deliberately gave up the first place to herself.


    Bai Sanna has explained for a long time. She doesn''t have to.


    The villains of the world are with themselves because of their achievements.


    If you don''t get good grades, don''t you extrapolate the villains?


    Thinking of this, Bai sang took his study seriously.


    Finally, in the second exam, he surpassed Bo Cheng by one point and ranked first.


    And this score, or her answer, was solved with other formulas, and the teacher gave her more.


    Bo Cheng was not unhappy with her ranking higher than himself, but revealed that she was very happy.


    As a reward, I took her to the hotel for a good meal.


    Bai sang can''t help but wonder if he has any tendency to be abused?

 Chapter 1377

    The group of students in junior high school only knew that Bo Cheng had money.


    Everyone is still young, and there are not so many concepts of money.


    High school didn''t know it was revealed. Bocheng''s family is very rich. Many large buildings in the city belong to his family.


    Is a rich second generation.


    The rumor circulated in the school.


    In addition, Bo Cheng looks good and studies well. It has directly become a legend of the school.


    Bai sang, as a long follower of the legend, was naturally exposed in the eyes of everyone.


    In fact, her grades are dazzling enough. The test scores of the two people are among the best in this school with many elite students. They are already regarded as the big perverts among the small perverts.


    Bai sang is not ugly. Standing beside Bocheng, he is worthy of it.


    Several sour talking students couldn''t help complaining in front of the teacher.


    This is not a glorious thing.


    Both scores are very good. They just want to die by making small reports about them.


    Bai sang knew about it and the teacher asked for it.


    What the teacher said was not that she had a good relationship with Bocheng, but that some people in the school recently chewed their tongue and asked her not to take Bocheng seriously.


    Maintain the status quo.


    Bai sang and Bo Cheng looked at each other.


    Out of the teacher''s office, she laughed, "who can''t think of it, even suing us."


    "Whoever it is, it''s someone with a brain problem."


    Bo Cheng looked pale.


    I didn''t care about it at all.


    Bai sang thinks so.


    The two returned to the classroom.


    She was already sitting in her seat, and Bo Cheng came to the podium.


    The bell was about to ring for class, and the class was almost all seated.


    "If you have the energy to make small reports with the teacher, it''s better to spend more time on your study. It''s stupid. If you don''t work hard, it''s waste."


    Bo Cheng said and went back to his seat.


    The students in the classroom looked at each other.


    I soon learned that someone had complained, but it was Bo Cheng and Bai sang.


    Who on earth is so obsessed with this?


    Bai sang on the seat saw him sitting next to him and puffed, "why did you run up and say it, and how did you know that our class is not from other classes?"


    Bo Cheng hummed softly, "if it''s in other classes, the teacher won''t let us remember, that is, we''ll be reminded if someone in the class says."


    Such a sentence was heard by the students around.


    Especially a girl sitting in the corner, her head has been lowered and she doesn''t dare to raise her head at all.


    Here, Bai sang suddenly realized.


    i see.


    She''s stupid


    The matter passed lightly.


    Time passed quickly.


    Bai sang counted the days every day.


    Others count the number of days, which is the tense college entrance examination.


    And she is counting how many days they have left together.


    And the countdown to their 18th birthday.


    Eighteen can be sexy!


    -


    The first day of senior high school is very ordinary. There is evening self-study in the evening.


    The pressure of studying in senior two has increased, and the rest time has changed from two days to one day.


    And on Friday evening, I have to study by myself and make up classes on Saturday.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel much. She reads extracurricular books and some famous works every night.


    The teacher wouldn''t agree with other students.


    She ranks first and second all the year round, and the teacher knows that she has finished all her high school courses.


    The state of Bocheng is similar to that of baisang.


    But he still brushes the test questions carefully.


    In senior three.


    They turned eighteen one after another.


    On this day, Bai sang changed his image of eating goods.


    Study by yourself one night.


    They came out of the classroom.

 Chapter 1378

    "Look what I give you?"


    Bo Cheng looked at her delay in opening the gift she gave him, and asked with a little doubt.


    Bai sang glanced at the long box in his hand and knew what he had given himself.


    Necklace box!


    She has been thinking about how to lift Bo Cheng.


    All these years.


    Bo Cheng has accepted her and treats others very differently.


    But no more.


    Bai sang thought that there would be tasks in the system, but they were both adults, and their minds were still quiet.


    "I''ll dismantle it now."


    He moved quickly and opened the wrapping paper to reveal a golden box mixed with red.


    It''s magnificent and exquisite. It''s high-end at first sight.


    She found two letters on the box.


    ¡ª¡ªbs


    White mulberry?


    "Is this customized for me?"


    Bai sang asked the conditioned reflex.


    Bo Cheng also wanted to show off. At this time, he was slightly surprised, "do you know customization?"


    Realizing that he has some white sang who takes off his vest: "... I''ve been with you for a long time. Of course, I know some high-end things."


    Bo Cheng nodded, "too."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She opened the box in her hand.


    A feather necklace is exposed inside. It looks very shiny and feels warm and cool.


    "Take a good look."


    "Of course it looks good. It''s the only one in the world. It''s a good adult gift for you, isn''t it?"


    "Very good, I like it very much!" Bai sang had a plan and stuffed the box into Bocheng''s hand: "can you help me wear it?"


    Bo Cheng raised his eyebrows and eyes, glanced at the necklace in his hand, didn''t refuse, "bow your head."


    She bowed her head.


    Bo Cheng''s slender fingertips came to her neck and felt warm. Everywhere he went, he would make a crimson.


    Bai sang looked at the man in front of him and focused on wearing a necklace for himself.


    An idea welled up in my heart.


    Lean your head slightly.


    At this time, Bo Cheng''s forehead was wet and hot. His body was tight. He couldn''t believe it, let alone raise his head.


    "Bo Cheng, I''m sure I''ll go to a university with you."


    "Well, I know."


    Bo Cheng is still carefully wearing her necklace.


    The unnatural state just now seems to have never happened.


    "We are eighteen years old, too."


    "Yes." Bo Cheng is still a faint word.


    Bai sang didn''t respond at all. Was it just her dazzle?


    "Are we together?"


    Ask directly.


    At this time, Bo Cheng helped her wear the necklace and stood up. She was tall and looked very petite.


    She looked up again with a serious face.


    Bo Cheng''s lips were hooked up, and a hand came to her head and rubbed, "I''ve been hooked up in junior high school. It''s not easy to raise me to such a big age. Are you willing not to want me?"


    "Don''t give up, super don''t give up!" Bai sang clutched his clothes tightly with both hands, stood on tiptoe and overflowed tension from his eyes, "so, are we together?"


    Bo Cheng''s face showed helplessness: "others say you have a high IQ. How can I feel that you are stupid."


    "How can I know if you don''t say it." Bai Sang was wronged and tooted his mouth.


    "Together, you will certainly be admitted to a university with me. Naturally, you will be together."


    This sentence fell.


    Bai sang jumped up and jumped into his arms.


    Hold people tightly.


    "Ah, really?"


    Bo Cheng didn''t expect her to react so much.


    Is this not a matter of course?


    The two have been together for so long that they know each other''s habits.


    There is no energy to get along with others.

 Chapter 1379

    "I''m so happy. I''m so happy."


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck, rubbed his cheek against the warm skin, and the hanging heart slowly fell down.


    Every time she was with the villain, she felt excited.


    Bo Cheng became happy because she was happy.


    Holding people around in circles.


    Seen by other students, such intimate action.


    Everyone looked at it with gossip. It was unbelievable to see a familiar handsome face.


    When he wanted to see who the girl in his arms was, he was a familiar face.


    Isn''t it that at every meeting, most of them go to Bai sang, who is the student representative in front of them!


    Bo Cheng and Bai sang


    What do they really have?


    Swallowed a mouthful.


    Bo Cheng has found that many people look at themselves.


    Leave with someone in your arms.


    Bai Sang was still immersed in joy.


    They are finally together, together!!!


    Get out of school.


    She realized that she had left school.


    "You can''t go out tonight. It''s early."


    But Bo Cheng still didn''t let go. "You''re with me. Don''t you tell my father?"


    "What? Tell your father?"


    Bai Sang was so frightened that his excitement disappeared.


    The whole man jumped off him and shook his head.


    "We''re just dating. Let''s talk about it later."


    Bo Cheng''s face was not very good. "Why? Do you still want not to be with me in the future?"


    "How possible!" Bai sang didn''t shake his head at all.


    "Then why can''t my father know?"


    Bai sang saw that he was angry and reacted that his attitude was a little scum.


    "There is a gap between me and you..."


    Bo Cheng''s index finger touched her forehead. "Don''t you know how much my father likes you?"


    Bai sang recalls that Bo Fu''s attitude towards her has always been good.


    "I''m not worried. You don''t know what my biological parents are like. You''re afraid they''ll come to the door and play the autumn wind when they know."


    The odds are very high.


    Although they haven''t appeared in front of us since last time.


    Listen to my aunt, it''s very noisy.


    But the last time she was admitted to a good high school, she immediately came with her children.


    If you know that your own daughter has found a golden turtle son-in-law, especially the rich one, you will come to the door.


    Some headaches.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there me?" Bo Cheng has confidence on his face.


    Bai sang immediately hugged the man and rubbed his head on his chest: "OK."


    This posture makes Bo Cheng tense.


    He quickly sorted himself out and hugged the man with one hand. "Will you go to my house? Will you tell my father?"


    "Go!"


    -


    Bo Fu is not at home yet.


    So many companies at home depend on him alone.


    It has been discussed with Bo Cheng to study economics and management in University and take over the company after graduation.


    Bo Cheng agreed.


    When Bai sang arrived, the servant was used to being normal.


    See her coming, bring her favorite drinks and food.


    And put horror movies on the TV in the living room.


    If she hadn''t thought of the girl''s reserve, she would have wanted nothing and came directly to Bocheng''s house to live.


    Bo Cheng saw that she had been sitting on the sofa leisurely watching movies.


    His eyes came to the screen.


    It''s all kinds of scary pictures.


    ¡ª¡ªTake back your sight silently.


    Bai sang waited until late at night before Bo Fu came back.


    I was surprised to see her.


    Before he said hello, his son came and said something.


    "I''m dating Sang Sang."


    Bai Sang was very nervous. He stood up and didn''t dare to look up.


    Although I know that Bo Fu may not say ugly things, maybe.

 Chapter 1380

    "You''re just dating? Haven''t you been together for a long time?"


    Bo Fu asked in surprise.


    Bai sang:???


    Bo Cheng blushed. "I haven''t been an adult before. How can I be together."


    Thin father laughed happily.


    "You''re fine. You''ll always be together in the future." Thin father turned to Bai sang and said, "then I''ll throw this smelly boy to you. If he bullies you, tell his uncle."


    Bai sang blushed and nodded.


    Bo Cheng wanted to say something, but he stopped talking and didn''t say anything at last.


    This matter can be regarded as a clear road in front of the elders.


    The communication blessed by the elders is sweet in Bai Sang''s heart.


    She lay on the sofa and went on watching the film.


    And Bo Cheng and Bo Fu went to the study to talk about business.


    I''m sure I''ll say something about two people together.


    He looked at all kinds of scary scenes in the film with joy on his face.


    People who don''t know think she''s watching a comedy.


    -


    Go to school the next day.


    Bai sang came back together in a Bocheng car.


    Seen by the students, some people who heard some rumors last night narrowed their eyes slightly at this time.


    I think I found something big.


    Others took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Bai sang and Bo Cheng are stars.


    Come to class.


    Head teacher, come here.


    Thought it was a test paper.


    "Some people don''t focus on their own study and think about other people''s things every day. Do you know how many days are left for the college entrance examination? There''s still time to waste for you?"


    Bai sang heard this sentence.


    I underestimate it in my heart. Is there anyone who can''t tell in the tabloid?


    "I have to take the exam for the next week. If I see someone who has not made progress but has lost his grades, let his parents come and chat with me!"


    Such a sentence directly shocked the following students.


    It''s a shame to invite parents in high school.


    No, No.


    Bai sang came up, "someone must have said something about us."


    "Yes." Bo Cheng didn''t care.


    I didn''t want to hide what they were together.


    After that, the head teacher took out the test paper and began the exam.


    Bai sang glanced and moved his hand very quickly.


    Bo Cheng is no exception.


    They write very fast.


    I didn''t use a class.


    Hand in your papers in advance and walk out of the classroom.


    You can be lazy outside at this time.


    "Someone must have said something about us."


    "Just say it. Do you still want to hide it?"


    Bo Cheng found that he didn''t quite understand her.


    I think she wants to be known like herself.


    But now I find that''s not the case.


    She doesn''t seem to want anyone to know.


    "No, but now is the most important moment. We commit crimes against the wind for fear of being told by the teacher to bring bad people."


    Bai sang saw that he was unhappy again and hurried to explain.


    "We haven''t lost our grades. If they want to fall in love, they can raise their grades, just like us."


    She chuckled as she looked.


    Bo Cheng''s lips closed slightly, looked at her, but still didn''t get an answer. He asked again, "don''t you want others to know?"


    "I..." Bai sang found that he was not quite right. He was also far from what he said. It was easy to be misunderstood. He shook his head: "I''m not afraid of being found. I''d like to be seen together, so that those people won''t talk to you."


    That''s true.


    Bo Cheng raised his chin slightly: "well, you keep pace with me."


    Bai sang said Hei hei, looked at nobody around, and took the initiative to reach out and hold it.


    "Don''t doubt me. I finally found you so good. How could I let go."

 Chapter 1381

    "How can I?" Bo Cheng felt the softness and delicacy of his palm and squeezed it slightly.


    Bai Sang''s head rested on his shoulder: "handsome, rich and good grades are not only the dream of thousands of girls, but also my dream."


    Bo Cheng was praised, and his other hand unconsciously came to his cheek and touched it.


    I didn''t think this face was good before.


    Now it''s a good thing for her to say so.


    "You are also very good, good-looking, easy to meet and good grades."


    "Easy to meet?" Bai sang doesn''t quite understand the word.


    Bo Cheng explained along with her words: "no matter how angry you are, just buy you something to eat."


    "Poof!" Bai sang didn''t expect that he still had this misunderstanding: "I''m not satisfied, but seeing you show weakness and treat me well. I''m trying my best to forgive you."


    "Scold like this?" Bocheng was a little surprised.


    I thought he found all kinds of delicious food, so I didn''t get angry.


    Bai sang smiled: "of course, the food you gave me is also delicious."


    Bo Cheng looked down at her. "Tell me what you want to eat. Now I''m a boyfriend."


    "Well, I''ll say it."


    -


    Senior three''s life is a little urgent.


    There is only half a day off a week, and I have to study by myself on Saturday night.


    Read early in the morning and get up before dawn.


    Even if Bai sang and Bo Cheng have no pressure, they are still thin.


    Bo Fu was so distressed that he asked the servant to cook delicious food every day.


    Bai sang became fat and had a circle of meat on his stomach.


    Until the college entrance examination comes.


    Bai sang and Bo Cheng were expected to be admitted in advance by the highest University in China.


    Or the two highest scores.


    Give your father face.


    The communication between them was not hidden in the school.


    The teacher took two people as examples.


    If you want to communicate and give each other a future, you must study hard.


    At this time, all kinds of firecrackers were fired in Bai Sang''s hometown.


    In recent years, my aunt has a much better attitude towards Bai sang and will let her go back once a week.


    My aunt wants to help her with her study.


    Bai sang, of course not.


    My aunt didn''t have much money, and the village didn''t want her to remarry, but they were all rejected.


    Now Bai sang is striving to make the villagers look at him with admiration.


    -


    "Travel? Just me and you?" Bai sang asked nervously.


    They are adults.


    But you can''t do something unhealthy yet.


    Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle.


    "Yes, I''m with you. Haven''t you been abroad? I''ll take you to play."


    Bo Cheng nodded.


    Bai sang saw that he didn''t think much. He really just took himself out to play.


    Did you think wrong?


    "OK, but I don''t have a passport yet. Can I have time?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you."


    Bai Sang was very happy when he thought of going out together.


    Isn''t this time for solitude?


    "Just these days, I went to the school to ask for my residence. We moved there and went abroad."


    Bo Cheng shook his head: "the school is close to my house, so you can live in my house in the University."


    "Ah? Your house?"


    Of course, Bai sang would like to.


    But


    "Well, we are already dating. What does it matter if you live in my house? My father put it forward and told you not to live in school."


    "What my uncle said..." Bai sang didn''t refuse and nodded: "OK, I''ll return the high school dormitory and come to your house!"


    She had thought that if the University was still the same as high school, she would rent a house outside.


    This time when I was admitted to the University, the high school awarded a sum of money, and the University also gave financial aid, tens of thousands.

 Chapter 1382

    The matter was settled very quickly.


    Just decided, Bo Cheng has sent someone to school to move her things out.


    Bai sang had a lot of luggage, but most of them were abandoned by him.


    Throw away a lot of things.


    What washbasin, water heater, rice cooker and other daily necessities were all thrown away.


    And a quilt or something.


    The last thing I brought back was only two boxes.


    "I''ll buy you a new one."


    Bo Cheng looked at her reluctant appearance and just walked with people.


    "Well, you have everything at home anyway, and you don''t need to buy it."


    "Well, if you have this idea, remember that my family has everything. I can buy you whatever you want." He puffed up his chin.


    Bai sang smiled.


    Move things back.


    She thought she lived in the usual room.


    I didn''t know that Bo Cheng put his things in another room.


    It happened to be next door to him.


    Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "you let me live next door to you. Do you want to visit often?"


    "We can play games together." Bo Cheng should have said.


    Play games


    In this world, she has become a master of games.


    Because of her superb skills, in a well-known game, a professional club agent came to dig her and wanted her to play professionally.


    If he didn''t have money, he might have promised.


    Bo Cheng also refused. He heard that most of the professional clubs were boys and there were very few girls.


    Poor little one.


    If Bai sang hadn''t been skilled, he wouldn''t have found her.


    He didn''t want to refuse, and threatened Bai sang. If he dared to promise, he would be angry!


    Of course, Bai sang refused.


    "OK! Play games together."


    It''s good to play games.


    If it''s because she won, you can find a frivolous person.


    I don''t know if Bo Cheng did it on purpose. Eight out of ten times she won under her leadership.


    Every time I kiss him on the cheek, on the forehead and on the back of my hand.


    She always felt that she was not taking advantage of herself, but being taken advantage of by others.


    -


    Many days have passed since I got my passport.


    Bai sang packed his bags.


    Bo Fu sent a private plane for the two to sit.


    You don''t have to queue up directly. You come to your destination by private plane.


    It''s still summer in China. It''s autumn here.


    The leaves are golden and have a sense of artistic conception.


    Bai sang has been abroad before and is very familiar with foreign countries.


    She just knew that Bo Cheng wanted to see her surprise, so she was all the way!


    After wow, Bo Cheng''s face was filled with a smile.


    After playing in this country, I went to the northernmost to see the aurora.


    In the evening, they hugged each other.


    There was a first kiss.


    Mouth to mouth.


    The atmosphere is too good to be controlled.


    After watching the aurora, I went shopping again.


    Bai sang bought it all the way and Bo Cheng paid for it all the way.


    It was very comfortable to buy.


    In this way, they stayed abroad for more than a month.


    For more than a month, their relationship has soared.


    Seriously, if you want to cultivate your feelings, travel will certainly have an effect.


    When I returned home, my love value had increased to 80 points.


    It''s twenty minutes to finish the task.


    Bai sang is very satisfied.


    The cost of this trip is very high.


    Six digits.


    But Bo Fu also disliked the lack of money and asked them not to save money. There were all kinds of money in the card.


    Bai sang didn''t control his shopping hand.


    Back at Bocheng''s house, her belongings had been brought in advance.


    The servant also sorted it out and said it had been put in the cloakroom.


    "You regret it after you buy it. Will you make some mistakes later?" Bo Cheng laughed when he knew her concerns.


    This is a beautiful and exquisite face. People can''t bear to look directly at the evil spirit.

 Chapter 1383

    "It''s not that you always let me buy, otherwise I wouldn''t buy so much." Bai Sang was not satisfied with what he said.


    Reached out and patted him on the arm.


    Bo Cheng smiled in a low voice.


    Smiling Bai sang stretched out his hand and slapped him on the arm.


    The more you play, the more you laugh.


    Finally, Bai Sang was tired and sat on the sofa panting.


    Bo Cheng leaned over and kneaded her hand in the palm of her hand.


    "If you let me buy something later, I''ll beat you."


    "Don''t be angry. You said you bought everything. What do you want to do so much? Just throw it away if you don''t like it. Just spend your money happily."


    Put one hand around him, and Bai Sang''s head rested on his shoulder.


    "If this sentence is heard by others, it will envy me to death."


    "Then don''t let others know."


    "Hahaha, OK."


    They got tired of it, and Bo Fu came back.


    I was very happy to see the children.


    The university will begin soon.


    Four years left.


    After reading, Bo Fu suggested Bai sang to continue reading.


    She has good grades and can make great achievements in reading.


    He said that he fully supported her in reading and told her not to be under pressure.


    Bai sang wants to refuse.


    Before she could speak, Bo Cheng followed.


    "Good."


    Then Bo Fu and Bo Cheng started to discuss what and how she would read in the future.


    All kinds of talk.


    Bai sang sat silently and listened to them.


    -


    Bai sang plans to go back to the countryside next time.


    She has a lot of money in her bank card.


    Originally I wanted to pay tuition fees, but now this opportunity has been robbed by Bo Cheng.


    So Bai sang plans to give part of the money to his aunt.


    The old hometown is too remote. The government has issued a policy to build resettlement houses. You can buy a big house with only a small amount of money.


    There is a quota for her in her aunt''s registered permanent residence, and the school has also given poverty money. They are poor households.


    There are also places to buy.


    "I''ll go with you. I haven''t really said hello to your aunt." Bo Cheng nodded.


    "My aunt knows you, so don''t go. You''ll be surrounded every time you go."


    Bai sang shook his head and refused.


    Bo Cheng wears different clothes, and his temperament is even different from that of the people in his hometown. Every time he goes there, he is surrounded by people to watch.


    That group of people didn''t know it was a matter of disrespect and followed them all the time.


    Bai sang doesn''t really want to go to Bocheng.


    Bo Cheng also thought of it according to her words.


    There was displeasure between the eyes and eyebrows.


    "But I want to go with you."


    "Oh, my aunt is embarrassed when you go. I don''t know what to tell you. Let me go this time."


    Bo Cheng thought for a moment and nodded reluctantly, "well, you remember to miss me."


    "OK, OK, I will miss you."


    Bai sang held hands and comforted people.


    The next morning, she went back by car.


    Bo Cheng wanted the driver to send her, but Bai sang refused.


    What''s the difference between the car and Bocheng?


    No difference!


    They were reluctant to leave.


    -


    Back home.


    Because there is no Bo Cheng, and now the villagers are discussing whether to buy a house built by the government.


    In the eyes of others, there is little money, but in the eyes of these villagers, 1000 yuan is a large amount.


    Not to mention the five figures offered by the government.


    Many people put money at the bottom of the box, that''s all.


    Bai sang came back unexpectedly. Her aunt was surprised to see people and asked her how she came back.


    "There''s something I want to tell my aunt."


    His face was full of seriousness.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the Bo family..."


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, it''s about buying a house."


    She spoke out her ideas.


    The aunt''s first reaction was to shake her head.


    "No, no, how can I ask for your money."

 Chapter 1384

    Bai sang knew that his aunt would refuse, but he didn''t expect to refuse so quickly.


    "We want to buy a house. Take the money, aunt. There was still a lot of money for demolition at that time. I gave my own school reward money."


    Persuading.


    Aunt still shook her head: "no, take your own money. I have decided not to buy that house. No one in the village will buy it."


    Bai sang heard no, "no, I have to buy it. The house is still in the town. They will lose money if they don''t buy it. It''s just that my aunt is going to choose a better location. If she feels sorry for taking my money, you''ll write my name on the real estate certificate."


    Explained the name of the real estate certificate.


    The aunt was silent for a moment.


    Seeing hope, Bai sang made persistent efforts and said, "aunt, that''s it. The house is lent to you. In the future, I also have a place to stay. If I don''t go out of school or at Bo''s house, I have nowhere to go."


    "OK, the name of the real estate certificate is just you. I''ll help you look at the house."


    Bai Sang was relieved when he heard the promise.


    "OK."


    If you decide this, go to the village head to sign.


    Signing doesn''t mean paying.


    The government is still very accommodating. Go to see the house first and live for a few days.


    If you are not satisfied, you can leave directly.


    The village head was surprised to see them coming. He didn''t know what to do with him.


    I was even more surprised to hear that I was going to buy a house built by the government.


    This family is also the one with the least money in the village.


    Bai sang has made a good excuse to say that the money given by the school, demolition and some, all of which are taken out to buy.


    I didn''t say the exact number.


    Because the village head doesn''t need to know about the payment.


    The village head remembered that Bai Sang was admitted to the University, which was still the best university.


    Firecrackers kept going.


    It is also because of Bai sang that everyone knows that reading can make money.


    Bai sang signed a good name with his aunt and didn''t say much to the village head.


    The village head said that he could go to the town tomorrow. Just report his name.


    And give the address to Bai sang.


    Bai sang is now regarded as the most learned person, with a different status in everyone''s heart.


    "OK, thank you, village head."


    He took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand.


    We still need to give some benefits.


    So the village head''s next sentence is, "Lao Wang''s family will go to the market in the town tomorrow. You can take their tricycle early."


    "This......" my aunt was worried.


    Bai sang knew that the old Wang family would not agree.


    The village head also saw it at a glance, waved his hand, "it''s all right. I''ll tell them tomorrow, just come here."


    "Thank you, village head, thank you!"


    They left.


    -


    At night, Bai sang lay on the wooden bed,


    Now her treatment at her aunt''s house has improved a lot.


    It used to be a combination of several boards. Now it''s a real bed. Although it''s small, Bai sang still sleeps just right.


    Lie on your side with your cell phone in your hand.


    Bai sang is on a video call with Bocheng.


    Seeing her sleeping in a dirty and narrow space, Bo Cheng''s face was ugly.


    Bai sang explained for a long time and went to turn off the light.


    "Watching your cell phone in the dark will damage your eyes. Go and turn on the light."


    "Oh, I''m going to sleep. I can''t open it."


    It will be rejected again.


    "We only talked for half an hour." Bo Cheng doesn''t like it anymore,


    "Where half an hour, it''s 46 minutes. It''s nearly an hour to round."


    Bo Cheng pursed his lips slightly and obviously couldn''t hear it.


    Bai sang can only coax people: "well, I want to get up early tomorrow. I really want to go to bed early tonight. I can go back early if I solve things early."

 Chapter 1385

    Of course, Bo Cheng wanted her to come back early. She was obedient. The video between them was turned off in an hour.


    Bai sang exhaled,


    It''s quiet all around.


    The only advantage of the countryside is quiet. Everyone has closed and gone to bed at 6 or 7 p.m.


    Yes, it''s so early.


    Sometimes it''s too quiet. He always feels free to sound. Bai sang takes out his mobile phone and puts on his headphones.


    Play soft music in a very low voice.


    -


    Bai sang gets up early.


    My aunt has got up and cooked porridge.


    She was smiling when she got up.


    "Aunt, the village head asked a child to come over and said it would be fine in half an hour."


    "Half an hour... Why didn''t my aunt call me up earlier."


    Bai sang ate fiercely.


    "It''s all right. It''s still early."


    That said, Bai sang ate very fast.


    Soon came to the village head''s house.


    The first foot arrives, and the second foot arrives at Lao Wang''s house.


    Now the news that Bai sang wants to buy a house has spread. Everyone knows that the child takes the money from the school to buy a house for his elders.


    I don''t understand why this child read it when he grew up in a village.


    People give money to the school. It''s the white girl''s turn. The school gives her money.


    Bai sang said hello and sat on the tricycle.


    Staggering into town.


    People are shaking dizzy.


    According to the address given by the village head, find the house built by the government.


    I didn''t expect it to look good, and the house made by the government will not be cut corners.


    The government staff at the door heard that they came from a poor village and wanted to buy a house. Their attitude was very friendly.


    The enthusiastic Bai sang couldn''t stand it, let alone his aunt. He couldn''t go.


    "Now everyone doesn''t buy it. Many good house types are still there, because the villagers don''t believe it. Our anxious hair is almost white. It''s just that you come here. If you can buy it, can you give us a publicity?"


    After saying this, the government staff said: "of course, it''s not white propaganda. If you buy a house, the price can be reduced by a point."


    One point


    That''s a lot.


    But now it''s hard to promise too quickly, "let''s see first."


    "Of course."


    Bai sang took his aunt to the best house type, which is four bedrooms and three halls, especially large


    There is also a large balcony facing a lake.


    The scenery is still good


    She was excited.


    Buy, buy!


    My aunt was a little flustered about buying a house. She thought she wouldn''t want it if it was too expensive.


    After seeing the scenery, I like it.


    I''ve never lived in such a good house.


    Listen to the price.


    "Fifty thousand dollars?" Bai sang suspected that he had heard wrong.


    My aunt thinks it''s too expensive.


    "Yes, if you buy it, you can reduce it by one point. All kinds of subsidies may only need about 48000."


    Horizontal trough


    So cheap.


    "Buy, I buy!"


    My aunt is less than radura.


    In only one hour, Bai sang bought the house. The staff also wanted to take her to see other house types. Bai sang shook his head and wanted this.


    Said it was the best house type, and it was similar in other places.


    Just because it is a resettlement room, there is no elevator.


    Fortunately, this is the third floor and not very high.


    After the deal was successful, the government staff asked him to find his aunt for publicity.


    I''m going back this afternoon.


    If you don''t go back, Bocheng will come to her.


    When her aunt heard that she was leaving, she naturally asked her to stay: "the house hasn''t been moved, why don''t you leave later?"


    "Aunt, it''s all right. The government will help us move. Just follow us then." Bai sang shook his head: "there''s something else at school."

 Chapter 1386

    My aunt could only agree to what she said.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what''s behind.


    She has returned to the city by car.


    Bo Cheng came to pick her up early. When he saw someone, he held him in his arms.


    The excited look inevitably surprised Bai sang.


    Joked: "I haven''t seen you all night. Do you think so of me?"


    "It''s not a night, it''s a day. I haven''t seen you all day from yesterday to today." Bo Cheng was wronged and asked, "don''t you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course. If I don''t want to, how can I come just after buying the house? My aunt still asked me to move."


    Bo Cheng was satisfied.


    "If you don''t come back today, I''m going to see you tonight."


    Bai sang guessed.


    Fortunately, I came early.


    I guessed he would do it.


    "I''m back. I''m hungry. Take me to eat delicious food."


    Bo Cheng led her.


    -


    Finish the delicious food.


    Bai sang found that the 50000 yuan he spent came back.


    Staring at the initiator, "why give me the money?"


    Bo Cheng took a paper towel and gently wiped it on the corner of her mouth. His voice was faint, "it''s all right. I''ll give you flowers."


    "No, you make it difficult for me to do this. I''m known and feel that I''m material and kept by you."


    Bai sang is about to turn around.


    "Who knows? Who would say?"


    "I can''t help showing off!"


    Bai sang glanced at the mobile phone screen and sighed.


    The corner of Bo Cheng''s lips said, "that''s your business. You have to go out and say it yourself. Who''s to blame?"


    Bai sang hummed and said sincerely, "I really don''t need it. I have money myself, and I repay my aunt for this money. You..."


    Bo Cheng''s eyebrows were tight. "I was also said to be your boyfriend. Is your aunt also my aunt? I can''t repay you?"


    Bai sang:... What''s wrong with this.


    "I don''t want this money. If I''m short of money, I''ll tell you. If you do this, I won''t dare to spend money at will."


    Bo Cheng thought she really refused.


    He was silent for a while and nodded gently, "that''s all right."


    Bai sang smiled, "good boy."


    The phone sounds when it arrives.


    Bo Cheng asked, "remember, you must call me if you are short of money."


    "Yes, I will. I will."


    They must be married by then, and it doesn''t matter to spend money.


    -


    The last three days.


    Bai sang received a call from his aunt, saying that the people of the government had packed up all the things in the house and moved to the new house.


    The house is very big. I have made a room for her.


    You can live as you like when you come back.


    Bai sang agreed.


    Two more days passed.


    Bo Cheng suddenly took her to a birthday party.


    It''s the actor''s cousin''s birthday party.


    Bai sang has seen this cousin several times. He is very happy to know that they are dating.


    I had a few meals.


    However, Bo Cheng was also unhappy because he was overheated and rumored by unscrupulous reporters.


    She didn''t meet her cousin very much.


    "Really? Really there will be many stars?" Bai sang asked, pretending to be surprised.


    Bo Cheng nodded. Seeing her happy appearance, her dissatisfaction faded a little.


    "Yes, you don''t like an actress recently. You will also participate."


    Her favorite actress?


    Bai sang almost forgot.


    It took me a while to remember.


    It seems that when she watched a TV play, she was teased by the hero and asked by Bo Cheng. She lied that she liked the hostess.


    "Wow, really?"


    "Really."


    Bai sang changed into a small dress and looked white,

 Chapter 1387

    Bai sang is very good-looking.


    At this time, she stood in front of Bocheng and was very beautiful.


    It''s something Bocheng hasn''t seen before.


    Usually they are together and study in school. They dress up casually.


    Although Bo Cheng bought clothes for himself, they were all famous brands, but the school wore uniforms.


    Once in a while, they dress up seriously and go out on a date.


    There is not so much exposed skin.


    Bo Cheng looked at it directly.


    Those beautiful eyes are almost staring out.


    Bai Sang''s face turned red and his heart beat. His eyes were too naked and hot.


    "I''ll be shy if you look at me like that."


    Bo Cheng took a breath and tried to calm down his excitement.


    After a few deep breaths, he showed a charming smile: "Sang Sang is so beautiful."


    "You look better." Bai sang, lean over.


    Bo Cheng put one hand around her slender waist, leaned close to her neck and took a few breaths. The faint fragrance was wrapped around the tip of her nose.


    Let his heart thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    "It smells good."


    Bai Sang''s ears were red in his words.


    When has this man been so sexy?


    I thought I was a dull man.


    "Well, we''re going now."


    Bai sang felt that if he was lifted again, he would not be able to step out of his feet.


    Bo Cheng hugged her and left.


    -


    Many people came to the star birthday party.


    And the lineup is very luxurious.


    Bai sang saw several familiar stars.


    Because Bo Cheng was around, he deliberately asked for some signatures.


    Finally, the two stood on the balcony chatting.


    The process was very comfortable and nothing unpleasant happened.


    Until the end.


    Bai Sang also saw the cousin.


    At a glance, you can also know that he is very busy.


    Very busy.


    "I wanted to take you to have a good talk with my cousin. There were too many people today to talk."


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s all right. I''m very satisfied."


    Today, she stood beside Bocheng and introduced her girlfriends to others.


    Very face saving.


    Some female artists, the 18th tier ones, know what Bo Cheng is, look so handsome and want to chat up.


    Was mercilessly rejected by Bo Cheng.


    Let Bai sang very happy.


    -


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the opening day of college.


    On this day, they were ready to go to school, and Bo Fu specially set aside a day to accompany them.


    Let Bo Cheng feel very good.


    Bai sang knew at this time that Bo Fu had never reported with him at the beginning of school, just once.


    Bo Cheng''s happy appearance is known to all who have a clear eye.


    Thin father sighed.


    I felt that I was too indifferent to my son before. Fortunately, my son didn''t blame himself.


    He also promised to graduate from university and enter the company.


    There was no class on the first day.


    Class report, get books.


    Bai sang and Bo Cheng are the same department.


    The two have stayed together since junior high school, then high school, and now college.


    They are still in the same class.


    Because Bo Cheng''s appearance is too high, it has attracted the attention of many young students.


    They talked about who it was.


    Bai Sang was a little jealous and hugged Bo Cheng''s arm all the way.


    Expose your existence.


    So this group of female students knew that there was a handsome guy in the Department, and then the handsome guy had a girlfriend.


    A group of girls haven''t seen it yet. After knowing the news, they are very disappointed.


    How can a handsome boy have a girlfriend at the beginning of school?


    Bo Cheng didn''t know what others were thinking. He was tired of Bai sang and himself, and he was very satisfied.


    The smile on the corners of the lips is almost a grin, a look of being in a particularly good mood.

 Chapter 1388

    At the end of the day.


    Most college students live in accommodation.


    Bo Cheng and Bai sang continued their day reading.


    There is a car to pick you up. You''re not tired at all.


    On the way, Bai sang asked how Bocheng University felt.


    After thinking for a while, Bo Cheng said, "OK, the environment is OK."


    "That''s all?"


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    "There are a lot of people. It''s complicated. Sangsang will stay with me in the future. Don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Today, many girls have deliberately looked for things to talk to themselves.


    Bo Cheng was annoyed with such things.


    One by one, they refused relentlessly.


    Or indifferent.


    Some are too much, he will scold.


    "I know. I''m sure I''ll stay with you and won''t go anywhere."


    Bai Sang''s head rubbed against his shoulder.


    White cheeks bulging, think of those girls like flies.


    Fortunately, when I chose my major at that time, I was sure to study economic management.


    I didn''t choose this.


    Bo Fu suggested that she choose one she liked.


    Although Bo Cheng is reluctant to give up, he also thinks so.


    Or Bai sang thinks that as long as it''s a villain''s thing, it''s what he likes.


    So I chose this major together.


    "What are you angry with?"


    Her little expression was naturally noticed by Bo Cheng.


    Sometimes before Bai sang said anything, he knew what she would say.


    It''s like a soul.


    Bai sang snorted, "those girls are so annoying that they say you have a girlfriend and stick to you, which makes people angry."


    When Bo Cheng heard that she was jealous, he was in a good mood: "so you should look at me."


    "If I don''t look at you well, you''ll run away?"


    Bai sang thought that love was worth 80 points, which was already a score of deep love.


    It''s impossible to run away.


    But in Bo Cheng''s ears, it means another thing.


    Thought she didn''t trust herself, her tone was a little hasty, "whether you look at me or not, I won''t run away."


    "Yes, I know. I''m sure you won''t run away."


    Bai sang took him in one hand and touched him in the palm of his hand.


    Bo Cheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was so nervous that Sang Sang would not trust himself.


    -


    College is a little easier than high school.


    Especially freshmen, there are no heavy courses, so there are many courses.


    Class is not as rigorous as high school. After calling the name, the teacher speaks, and the people below listen casually.


    Most of the courses of Bai sang and Bo Cheng are in the same classroom.


    Only a few minor courses are not together.


    This time is nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang thought that college must be the same as high school. It was very dull in the past.


    Who knows, underestimated the degree of female flower mania in the University.


    At this time, everyone is the age of star chasing. Those little fresh meat on TV can''t be seen or touched.


    Now there is a person who is more beautiful than the idol on TV. You can know how popular he is.


    Even if Bo Cheng said he had a girlfriend, he couldn''t stop these people from taking photos with their mobile phones.


    Also because someone in the school uploaded his photo to the microblog, post it.


    When Bo Cheng didn''t know, he became a net red directly.


    One day.


    Bo Cheng and Bai sang go back after class.


    Suddenly, several people holding cameras rushed to the door, and microphones were stuffed around his mouth.


    "Excuse me, are you Bo Cheng, the grass of s University?"


    "How do you feel about becoming the most popular candidate?"


    "As the most praised school grass on the microblog, are you very confident in your appearance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Sang was almost wrestled by the crowd.


    Or Bo Cheng hugged people.

 Chapter 1389

    "What are you doing?" Bo Cheng was angry.


    He protected Bai sang and held him in his arms.


    The reporter saw the intimacy of the two people, and the sound of Kaka was very loud.


    "Is this your girlfriend?"


    "Why not have a girlfriend with a matching face?"


    The reporters are still asking.


    Bo Cheng''s face was half black.


    Instead of making trouble, he took out his mobile phone and patted all kinds of unreasonable reporters.


    Also admitted videos.


    It''s a pity that these reporters don''t take it seriously at all.


    Instead, he wanted to take pictures of Bo Cheng''s ugly behavior.


    Now the Internet is full of young people''s amazing appearance. If they shoot a little negative, they will certainly get a lot of hits.


    Bo Cheng didn''t speak any more. He took out his mobile phone and called directly.


    "The photos and videos I gave you sued all the companies behind them."


    The reporter heard.


    "Tut Tut, what a big tone."


    These people often secretly shoot stars.


    I''m not afraid of a student.


    Bo Cheng hung up the phone and rushed in a group of bodyguards in suits.


    Protect them in the middle in an instant.


    Others grabbed all the reporter''s cameras and pulled out all the memory modules inside.


    "Is there any law?"


    "This is an open robbery!"


    "I''ll sue you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was once chaotic.


    Bo Cheng sat in the car with Bai sang in his arms, carefully examined her body, and was relieved to find that there was no injury.


    Bai sang looked at him nervous and smiled, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Well, luckily you''re all right."


    She leaned against Bo Cheng and said curiously, "what''s the matter with these people?"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and brushed it on the microblog.


    Really brush to Bocheng microblog.


    A side face photo.


    There are many candid faces and whole bodies below.


    It''s just that she doesn''t exist.


    Bai Sangzi stared carefully and found that it was not that she did not exist, but that all her existence was cut off by the people who uploaded the photos, leaving only Bo Cheng.


    The following comments all say that Bo Cheng is good-looking and handsome, more handsome than many small fresh meat.


    Of course, there are also sour words.


    How can such a face exist? It must be a beauty P map.


    Others say Bo Cheng has cosmetic surgery.


    Bo Cheng leaned over and looked at it. He was not interested and turned his head.


    Bai sang joked, "I wanted to hide you, but I didn''t know you were found."


    "Jiao Zang?" Bo Cheng raised his eyebrows and raised his lips, "is it true or false?"


    "False." Bai sang smiled: "you should hide me."


    Bo Cheng shook his head: "I don''t hide people. I must take you with me and introduce you to everyone."


    "Dear ~" she was moved.


    This is a good object.


    "If you''re happy, kiss me." Bo Cheng''s cheek touched Bai Sang''s lips.


    In fact, he can put his face close to her lips.


    But I just want her to kiss herself.


    Bai sang naturally put his neck around him and gave him a mouthful on his delicate side face.


    The kiss is still very loud.


    The driver couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror.


    Seeing their movements, they laughed silently.


    Bo Cheng''s face kissed by her was stained with saliva.


    But there is no dislike.


    Bai sang still couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to wipe his face.


    "Well, honey, did you really Sue those reporters? Can you sue?"


    Bo Cheng nodded, his lips pursed sarcasm, "just those evidences can pit them. If you don''t give money, go to court."

 Chapter 1390

    Bai sang doesn''t quite understand.


    She used to be an artist and an agent in the world.


    Paparazzi, if there is a way to solve it, will not give artists a headache.


    home-coming.


    Bo Fu also knew about it.


    Of course not.


    His son can''t enter any entertainment industry, nor can he become a net celebrity.


    After graduating from college, you should inherit your family business.


    So Bo Fu was more nervous than Bo Cheng. He took out his mobile phone and looked for various relationships to pull down the online news.


    And Sue all the reporters.


    The media company, which originally thought it was a trivial matter, received a court summons the next day and still had to participate. If it did not appear, it would become the person subjected to execution.


    It''s too expensive.


    People from the company came to the scene one by one.


    I thought it was just an ordinary lawyer.


    I didn''t know that after a lawsuit, these companies were skinned.


    I also know that wanghong Bocheng is not an ordinary college student, but a famous rich second generation in China.


    Where can the company withstand the pressure and give compensation very readily.


    Bo Cheng''s hot search tore it down very quickly.


    It was noisy the day before, but Bo Cheng couldn''t be found the day after.


    In the University, there are several people who don''t know how to live or die and want to secretly take photos of Bo Cheng.


    I was also taught a lesson by Bo Cheng.


    Because they were going to jail, these people apologized very quickly.


    When college students go to prison, they will leave a record of the case and leave traces on their academic qualifications.


    Where dare you take another candid picture.


    This incident also played an exemplary role.


    School because this matter is too big, the door is blocked by the media, so that students can not go in and out at will, this is very annoying.


    Directly let these students show their face and criticize at the meeting.


    After this time, no one dared to secretly take photos of Bo Cheng.


    Moreover, students will avoid the place where Bo Cheng passes.


    At this time, almost everyone in the school knows that the freshman is a rich man, especially a rich childe.


    Not only rich, but also very good grades.


    Don''t they all say that the rich have bad grades?


    Even if you have good grades, you have a girlfriend who grew up with you, and your feelings are also very good.


    Many male students envy it very much.


    -


    Bai sang saw things settled so quickly.


    Some accidents.


    I learned it, too.


    If there is an entertainment world in the future, you can certainly deal with these annoying things by using this trick.


    "My partner is really good."


    "You know now?" Bo Cheng hugged the man and said, "there are still powerful ones for you to see in the future."


    Bai sang smiled: "OK."


    She was unhappy because a group of girls came to see Bocheng.


    "I found one more thing." Bo Cheng suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bo Cheng took out his mobile phone and turned over a vote on his microblog. "Your name is also on it, and there are photos."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang leaned over and saw that his college students ranked sixth.


    "And the name is still so low. You can be the first. It''s much better than these people!"


    Bai sang thought he was angry and showed his face.


    I didn''t expect to be angry.


    Ha ha smiled: "beauty is in your lover''s eyes. Others may think I''m not very good-looking."


    Bo Cheng glanced and said, "no, obviously you''re very good-looking, but you don''t make up or dress up."


    "So, only you can see my true beauty. What if others see me and like me? Won''t you be jealous?"


    "Will be jealous."


    "That''s it, so I should wish I couldn''t be on the list, otherwise it''s a lot of trouble."

 Chapter 1391

    Things on the Internet are pressing down, but there are still some small troubles.


    I don''t know where those people on the Internet know Bo Cheng''s news. All kinds of calls from his mobile phone want to train him to become a net celebrity and an artist.


    There are also people who offer directly and want to keep it


    Bo Cheng:???


    Just change your cell phone number.


    Simple and neat.


    Bai sang couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    The result of laughing was that Bo Cheng caught him and kissed him hard.


    He also asked, "if others want to keep your boyfriend, can you laugh?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, no, I didn''t laugh at you. I just laughed at your stupidity. I didn''t ask who you are. Saying such arrogant words is more arrogant than your second grade."


    Yes, it''s a man.


    Hahaha, I want to laugh so much.


    "Have I ever been in secondary school?"


    Bo Cheng is not happy about this again.


    The whole person narrowed his eyes, handsome and delicate, and his face was filled with a trace of danger.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva and shook his head, "no, No."


    This guy is obviously unhappy.


    "Sang Sang, did anyone call you? You can''t hide things from me."


    "No, I was eliminated from the list last time. There was no splash at all. How could someone come to me?"


    Although Bai sang didn''t care about the ranking list, he was still a little upset when he thought of his son''s failure to compete for the school flower.


    It seems that her face, even if it is beautiful, above medium, is not very amazing.


    Think of Bo Cheng''s earth shaking face. If they combine it, future generations will improve!


    When I think of this, I feel more comfortable in my heart.


    "It''s all right. You''re the best in my eyes. Other people are not as good-looking as you, and I can''t wait for you to lose the election, so no one will pay attention to you."


    Bo Cheng reached out and touched her head.


    After touching, he came to her face and pinched it.


    It feels good.


    Very good.


    Let him linger.


    -


    College life ended quickly.


    Bai sang hasn''t responded yet. Everyone is taking the postgraduate entrance examination and graduating.


    While she was still wondering what to do, Bo Fu asked her to continue reading.


    Bai sang still has no pressure on reading.


    She is best at reading.


    Hesitated for a while and agreed.


    So when others graduated, she was still reading.


    There is no school in Bocheng. Bai sang plans to speed up his studies later.


    Let Bo Fu sponsor his school, but also let people see his value.


    Bai sang thought of his world. He didn''t care what he wanted. Some of them just had a good memory, and Bo Cheng loved him.


    If you marry Bo Cheng in the future, you can''t let the Bo family lose face.


    On this thought, Bai sang has more motivation to read.


    Here, Bo Cheng joined the company after graduation and took over many cooperative businesses. He was also busy.


    Also worried about being left out, a few days later, I found that I was left out!


    Every time I look for Sang Sang, I''m reading.


    If you are not reading, you are also on the way to reading.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    The hard result is some inattention in the company.


    Bo Fu thought that his son had just come into contact with this level and had worked hard. At the weekend, he let his son rest for two days.


    Bai sang wanted to buy some books in the library at the weekend


    "Go out and play. There are only ten days left in the summer vacation. We haven''t gone out to play. Don''t read and accompany me."


    Bo Cheng regretted that he promised his father to let Sang Sang read.


    You should stay around and be a secretary so that you can see people all day.


    -


    Here we are. Happy new year, everyone. It will be updated steadily tomorrow

 Chapter 1392

    Two people go out to play.


    Go abroad directly and come to a ski resort.


    Bai sang is not very good at skiing, which is a little better than beginners.


    Bo Cheng thought his girlfriend wouldn''t, so he taught herself.


    I didn''t know that I changed my equipment and saw my girlfriend playing in the primary venue.


    Although the action is a little rusty, it can be seen that it is not very good.


    His prepared excuse for wanting to be intimate and their plan to stick together failed.


    Think about it, holding the board to the high-grade ski resort.


    There are few people here, and there are many people in the low-level venue.


    The venues on both sides are still close together, and the intermediate venue is at the foot of the mountain on the other side.


    Therefore, there are more people skiing in low-level venues and more people looking at high-level venues.


    Some people like to play handsome and get attention.


    Let their chin almost tilt to the sky, and one of the girls received more attention.


    There are several difficult postures, and the sound of how to shout appears in your ears.


    Bai sang glanced at them and was not interested in them at all.


    But a familiar figure appeared in front of us.


    The cheers grew louder in my ears.


    "Wow, that boy is so handsome!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Wearing an eye patch, you can''t see half of your face. How do you know it''s a handsome guy?" A joke from my little partner.


    "You must be a handsome guy who plays skiing so well!"


    The boy followed his eyes.


    Originally, the lips were disdainful, but when I saw several particularly difficult postures appearing in front of me, my eyes were almost staring out.


    Bai sang saw at a glance that it was a thin Cheng.


    He changed his clothes and didn''t come to find himself.


    A man ran over there to play.


    Not to mention, all kinds of actions look super handsome, much better than those who show off their skills in front.


    "My husband is so handsome!"


    Bai sang saw that the girls nearby were becoming more and more obsessed with flowers. He was uncomfortable and shouted directly to Bocheng.


    Bo Cheng, who was still skiing, was in a daze.


    Bang.


    The whole man fell into the snow.


    I didn''t see him soon.


    "Bo Cheng!" Bai Sang was frightened and hurriedly ran over.


    He was pulled down by his skis. Fortunately, the ground was covered with snow and the fall didn''t hurt.


    In a hurry, Bo Cheng had an accident and got up in a hurry.


    I don''t know. The more anxious I am, the less I can get up.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Bo Cheng picked up the man. Bai sang reacted and found himself being held by the target princess.


    People all around stared at him.


    Most of the eyes were fixed on Bo Cheng''s handsome face.


    "Wow..."


    "Really handsome."


    "Is that his girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Sang was looked at and his face was a little red. He felt the sight of those jealous people, and his face was a little complacent.


    He put his hands around his neck and his head against his chest.


    Bo Cheng was worried that the person in his arms would be hurt. Now he was rubbed. Bursts of numbness poured out of his chest and soon spread to his limbs. He almost couldn''t hold the person in his arms.


    He walked very fast back to the lounge.


    Bai sang sat on the soft sofa. Bo Cheng looked at her nervously, "are you hurt?"


    "No, no, what about you? I saw you fall from such a high place. Did you hurt anything?"


    Bo Cheng knows.


    It was Sang Sang who worried about himself. When he thought of the husband Sang Sang shouted, his face turned crimson.


    "Sang Sang just called me husband."


    Bai sang tilted and blinked: "don''t you want me to call you husband?"


    Bo Cheng quickly shook his head, "no, just..."


    "Huh?" She leaned over slightly.


    "Are you proposing to me?"

 Chapter 1393

    A proposal.


    They can''t stay abroad anymore.


    This matter is directly rooted in Bocheng''s heart.


    Tell your parents about it.


    They are old enough to get the license. Bai sang didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    She didn''t object.


    Considering that Bo Cheng is now taking over the company at home and has attended various occasions with this face, he has been watched by many golden ladies.


    Fortunately, Bo Fu agreed with her, and the demons and ghosts couldn''t bully her in front of her.


    When I got home, there were two days left for the holiday.


    Thin father heard that his son wanted to get the certificate with Xiao sang. He was a little surprised. Some didn''t agree: "so hasty and casual?"


    Bo Cheng felt a little hasty when his passion subsided.


    "Then... National Day!"


    National Day is not long, there is still more than a month left.


    Thin father reluctantly smiled and nodded: "OK, it''s too late."


    Bai Sang was sitting in the room looking at the wedding dress style. Unexpectedly, Bo Cheng had already prepared this kind of thing.


    Come back and put it in her hand and let yourself choose it slowly.


    Then Bo Cheng came.


    His face was excited.


    "My father said that if you hold a wedding on national day, you can get a license first!"


    Bai sang can see from his expression that it must be the national day wedding he said.


    His face was a little embarrassed: "in such a hurry, I don''t know if I can take a leave from school."


    Before marriage, we should take wedding photos and choose wedding rings. All kinds of messy


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell your school." Bo Cheng has a way to look.


    Bai sang believes.


    -


    Bai sang may be the first person to ask for leave for marriage at the beginning of school.


    I thought there was a good way for Bocheng.


    I went straight to the teacher and said I wanted to get married and ask for leave.


    Because things are so new, many people will know it soon.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what expression to express.


    Finally, forget it. It''s not a shame anyway.


    In fact, I know what Bo Cheng means by doing this.


    Just want to let the school people know that she is the object of the person, but also the object of marriage.


    Bai Sang also learned to send invitations to his company because he did so.


    Then let the company know that he is also a married person.


    They are so busy.


    Soon came the wedding day.


    Marriage is very familiar to Bai sang.


    She didn''t have any accidents in the process. Bocheng was too nervous, but there was a little trouble.


    Made me laugh.


    -


    When the value of love is full, it is a sweet day.


    Bai sang studies hard and Bo Cheng takes care of the company very carefully.


    Life is very plain and happy.


    Bai sang dances fast when reading.


    Others took years, and it took her only three years to finish two degrees.


    I wanted to continue reading.


    There was an accident in the back. Bai sang had a baby in his stomach.


    They plan to live in a world of one and two without children in five years.


    I didn''t expect the child to arrive early.


    Bai sang can only finish his studies and start raising a fetus.


    Because his wife has children, Bo Cheng once again handed over most of the company''s affairs to his father.


    Bo Fu, who is already in a semi retired state, can only return to a busy working state.


    "Husband, why do you seem unhappy after I have children?"


    Bai sang looked unhappy and asked.


    In every world ahead, having a child will be very happy at the beginning. Only after the child is born will he compete for favor and be unhappy.


    "You can''t..."


    Single day?


    It''s Monday, Wednesday, Friday and Sunday


    What about the stubble~


    "Wife, we have this one."


    "No two?"


    "No birth, no birth."


    Bai sang covered his stomach and laughed happily.

 Chapter 1394

    "Grandma, I''ll help you."


    "No... cough!"


    Bai sang heard the voice above, followed by a violent cough.


    She was a little worried.


    I want to help, but now I can''t reveal my identity.


    This is already a new world.


    White mulberry has become an old house, the spirit of earth and the essence of clam shell.


    Stay in a deep well all year round to practice.


    Unfortunately, the original owner listened to the slander of other monsters and committed many evils. The end result was the destruction of the soul.


    The villain in this world is an ordinary mortal.


    Some of my ancestors were officials in the capital and had a solid family background.


    It''s a pity that a dandy lost all his family.


    Down to now, there is only one ancestral house left.


    There are two villains and grandmother left in the family.


    Life was very miserable, and my grandmother was still in pain.


    In the original plot, the grandmother was tortured by illness and died, and the ancestral home was robbed by others.


    Fortunately, he was a villain. When he was a beggar, he met a powerful man and got money and status.


    Because he was bullied since childhood, his character has been distorted and helped the powerful man do a lot of bad things.


    Finally, he was brought down by justice and sent to the beheading platform.


    When Bai sang came to this world, none of these things happened.


    The original owner who bent over her didn''t run out and meet those bad monsters.


    "Grandma, you go to rest and I''ll do it."


    "No, tan''er, come in quickly. These grandmothers still have the strength to do it."


    The sound above the well appeared again.


    Bai sang came to this world and was happy to know that the villains were so close to him.


    But after seeing the villain''s situation at this time, I was distressed.


    I want to help, but I''m afraid my identity will scare them.


    Thought for a few days.


    Bai sang thought of the TV series he had seen. There were some monsters who thanked him for his kindness and turned into mortals.


    She also thought about this method, but she saw that the villains didn''t have enough to eat and wear. If she used this method, she might not stay.


    It will also cause trouble for the villains.


    It''s still talking.


    Bai sang thought about what he could do.


    I know some small spells and a tough shell. As long as I encounter danger, I won''t be hurt if I shrink in the shell.


    What else can the clam shell do?


    Producing pearls?


    But that''s an ordinary clam shell. As a monster, he can''t produce pearls anymore.


    She recalled that a TV play seemed to make ordinary clam shells grow pearls.


    I don''t know if I can use it.


    -


    night.


    There was no nightlife at night in ancient times.


    Everyone goes to bed early.


    Especially the Yu family, who is poor and doesn''t even have a candle, goes to bed early.


    Bai sang came out from the bottom of the well slowly at this time point.


    Standing by the well, looking at the quiet house.


    The house is still big, with three entrances.


    There is such a big house in the capital. There is no pillar at home. It must be noticed.


    She felt that she thought so much that she might as well try one by one.


    If you can''t, find another way.


    Suddenly there was a chill on his cheek.


    Raise your head.


    "God really helps me, too ~"


    it''s raining!


    Bai sang wandered around in place. His body was ragged, his face was covered with stains, and his skin was dark yellow. He looked like a beggar fleeing from famine.


    Hearing that the door was opened because of the rain, the villain''s grandmother came out to collect her clothes.


    Bai sang hurriedly came to the gate, lay on the ground and patted on the door with one hand.


    People inside heard voices.


    Wondering who came to knock at the door so late.


    When I opened the door, I saw the dying girl lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1395

    What Bai sang thought might not work.


    I''m so poor that I can''t let strangers in.


    I didn''t know she underestimated the old lady''s kindness.


    Seeing her lying on the ground, he hurriedly helped her through the door.


    She woke up slowly when she was lying in bed.


    Pretending to be surprised is like seeing a savior.


    Pitifully, she cried and finished her script. Then she tried her best to get up from the bed and flopped on her knees for shelter.


    "The old lady saved me. I want to repay you by being an ox and a horse."


    Such a toss.


    Bai Sang was really left behind.


    She didn''t expect things to go so well.


    Also met the villains.


    At present, the villain is only a ten-year-old boy. His face is a little white and his body is thin. He looks malnourished.


    Wearing cloth clothes, he has a gentle temperament.


    He was also very kind to her.


    Such a good person will distort his character in the future.


    You know how hard it is to grow up.


    Seeing that she wanted to stay, and that the girl had no other place to live, Mrs. Yu thought about it and nodded her head.


    Yu Changtan thought that someone would help his grandmother in the future. He had no objection at all. Instead, he was very happy.


    So Bai sang stayed.


    -


    Mrs. Yu wanted Bai sang to have more rest. "These things are not in a hurry. You should take care of your injuries first."


    "Old lady, I''m fine. After dinner, I have strength all over!"


    Bai sang cleaned all the house and dried all his clothes.


    At this time, I was taking the bamboo basket to the corner, where I planted a lot of vegetables.


    After so many worlds, even if the cooking is not very delicious, it is not very bad.


    "You little girl is also poor. You have been hungry for so many days and come from so far away."


    In the eyes of old lady Yu and Yu Changtan, Bai sang is only 12 years old.


    Not very old.


    "The old lady pitied me and gave me a place to live and eat."


    When this sentence came out, old lady Yu sighed.


    There was not much food at home. I looked up at the house.


    Are you really going to sell your ancestral home?


    "Old lady, here''s a jar!"


    Bai sang shouted.


    In fact, she had known that there was a jar buried here with glittering things in it.


    Buried for a long time.


    Because of the deep burial, people living in this house have never found it.


    "Can?" Old lady Yu came over and really saw a jar.


    Bai sang took the jar out of the soil. The jar was not very big, only the size of a palm.


    "Grandma, little sang, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Changtan heard the sound outside and came out of the room.


    The jar was opened.


    Reveal a string of Pearl Necklace inside.


    The Pearl has been buried for so long that the color hasn''t fallen at all.


    And flash.


    What Bai sang sees is this luster.


    "Old lady, this is..."


    She put the necklace in the old lady''s hand, and there was no surprise or excitement in her eyes.


    The face is light, without waves.


    Old lady Yu sat on the ground in shock, her hands trembling.


    Yu Changtan stared.


    They reacted very well.


    Bai sang continued to pick vegetables.


    Let them calm down.


    I''ll be there in a minute.


    "Where did you find it?"


    Bai sang pointed to the corner of the wall: "here, I felt hard when picking vegetables, so I dug it. I didn''t expect to see a pot."


    Old lady Yu stood up excitedly and took her grandson into the room.


    A incense stick passed.


    He came out excitedly and grabbed Bai Sang''s arm.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang pretended not to know what had happened.


    -


    It''s really back ~ it won''t break

 Chapter 1396

    The small pot dug out was really buried by the ancestors of the Yu family.


    The original intention is to fear that the younger generation will lose their family, and that the capable descendants behind will end up as beggars.


    Just then, a small jar was buried in the corner of the wall with a lot of gold and silver jewelry. Although it can''t make a family rich, it can be regarded as a timely help to the rest of the family.


    Why do you know this is because there is a note in it. Yu Changtan knows words.


    There is no money at home and there is not enough to eat.


    But there is a study.


    Fortunately, the book didn''t sell much money to stay.


    All these things have been told to Bai sang. These two people


    It''s really kind-hearted and has no intention.


    What if you''re a bad guy?


    Just steal these things.


    "With these things, can the young master read without worry?"


    Bai sang listened to what they said. They both used the money to renovate their houses, buy food and land.


    For long-term development, shouldn''t it be reading?


    Reading?


    Old lady Yu suddenly realized.


    "Tan Er is smart. I''ll remember it after reading. If a teacher teaches me..." the more I say, the more excited I get.


    Bai sang echoed and nodded, "yes, yes."


    Yu Changtan tilted his head and glanced at the things on the table.


    If you think of reading, you can be an official.


    Being an official can make grandma live a good life.


    "Grandma, I study. I''ll study well!"


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Because there is silver.


    Because there is hope.


    -


    The first thing after having money is to buy grain and charcoal.


    This is the beginning of winter.


    It''s getting very cold.


    Bai sang doesn''t feel much, but as a mortal, the old lady and Yu Changtan are very cold.


    In the original plot, the old lady died this winter.


    No money for treatment.


    When the old lady went out with her two children, she naturally attracted the eyes of her neighbors.


    They asked why there was another girl.


    The family is so poor that they don''t have enough to eat and wear. There is one more person in the family.


    Bai sang has made good excuses with them.


    You can also use the found silver openly.


    "What? Is it your granddaughter who married and didn''t know whether she was dead or alive?"


    yes.


    Bai Sang''s current identity is the old lady''s daughter who doesn''t know where she is and the granddaughter brought over after remarriage.


    This relationship is very long.


    Don''t let people react long.


    Silver is the dowry brought from the girl and pawned.


    Leave with a lie.


    There was something wrong in the eyes of several people nearby. I thought it was just an old woman and a hairy boy.


    The house will belong to them sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect the old woman to have relatives in the world.


    -


    Grain and charcoal are all bought.


    The three of them had a good meal at home.


    Those gold, silver and jewels are worth a lot of money.


    There are fifty Liang. They have never seen so much silver. They almost dare not go home.


    I dare not walk on the road for fear of being robbed.


    When she finally came back, the old lady locked all the doors in the house.


    Although I didn''t go out much in the past, I stayed at home every day, but now it''s the real door.


    Bai sang originally wanted to use a few days to gain the trust of the Yu family, but finally found that he didn''t need it.


    The next day they came to this house, they had great trust in her.


    Otherwise, fifty Liang silver won''t let her see.


    I know where to hide


    "Xiao sang, take these materials to make clothes."

 Chapter 1397

    The boy stuffed a piece of cloth into her arms.


    Clumsy and irresistible.


    [seduction task: hug the villain and let him feel the warmth of the world.]


    The cloth in Bai Sang''s arms could hardly hold.


    The task came so fast.


    Soft and cute cheeks smiled and put the cloth in her arms beside her.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Bai sang hugged the man hard.


    Yu Changtan was startled by her sudden enthusiasm, and her whole body was stiff, allowing her to hold her motionless.


    "This... Grandma asked me to give it to you."


    It means thank you and thank grandma.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Bai sang looked up and found that the task had not been completed.


    I held it clearly, but the task was not completed.


    A pair of small hands came to touch his cheek.


    There is no big gap between the two. It''s natural to feel it.


    With such a touch, Yu Changtan''s body became more rigid and his eyes stared at her.


    Bai Sang was worried that he would reject himself. After getting along with him, he found that he was a little clean.


    I was nervous in my heart. I looked at him carefully from his eyes.


    Finally, I found that there was no exclusion, but it was uncomfortable to be touched by people.


    A slight sigh of relief.


    "Xiao... Xiao sang, you..."


    Yu Changtan stammered, his cheeks were slightly red, and he struggled to push Bai sang away.


    Bai Sang''s mind turned quickly.


    The little face puffed up slightly, and the eyes were red with tears. "No one has ever been so kind to me. The old lady is one and the young master is one. I will be kind to you in the future, very good, very good."


    In this sentence, Yu Changtan''s discomfort faintly disappeared. It turned out that she was because someone was nice to her for the first time.


    He feels a little in sympathy with his illness.


    With a pale face and a faint smile on his face, he came to Bai sang with one hand and patted him gently on his back, "as long as you are here, we are a family."


    The voice of completing the task appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    She heard it increase her favor.


    Slightly unexpected.


    Shouldn''t it be goodwill?


    A certain amount of affection can be converted into a minor


    Bai sang understood.


    That is, before being a minor, the degree of favor is good, and then when you are an adult, the degree of favor will be converted into love value.


    It''s also very good.


    The popularity has increased by ten.


    Then when you grow up, it''s love value.


    His heart cheered.


    "This cloth is so beautiful. Will it look good on me?" Bai sang loosened the man and put the cloth in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Yu Changtan looked at her cheeks lined with tender yellow cloth. Her cheeks were very white and crystal clear. She was very good-looking, "good-looking!"


    The tone is affirmative.


    Bai Sang was satisfied and smiled.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    -


    After dinner.


    Usually this time is to go to bed.


    But now I have money and bought some candles. Three people stay in one room and talk.


    A faint candle light appeared on his face.


    Yu Changtan is reading and the old lady is making clothes.


    Bai sang is also making clothes.


    Very quiet.


    It''s getting colder and colder. You should make your clothes quickly.


    Looking at the cotton in the bamboo basket, I found my neighbors to buy it.


    Bai Sang''s needlework is still very good. Originally, old lady Yu was worried that she would damage her clothes. She looked over from time to time and found that her needlework was very good.


    The needle and thread are tightly pressed and not loose.


    Bai sang looked at Yu Changtan from time to time.


    In every world, villains are super good-looking.

 Chapter 1398

    That''s it. Over the past few days.


    With money at home, you can do anything.


    The cotton padded jacket was made and several quilts were made.


    And a fire.


    Have a very comfortable life.


    Bai Sang also found a way to make money. She was just learning from a TV, and then found that she could give birth to pearls to ordinary clam shells.


    Although the pearls produced have no variation, they are larger than ordinary pearls.


    Compare the pearls on the Pearl Necklace found in the small jar last time. It''s bigger.


    This skill shocked the old lady and Yu Changtan.


    Especially when it is so cold, the clam shell can also produce pearls.


    Bai Sang''s excuse is that she used to raise pearls at home and has skills.


    In addition, she raises pearls. In a small room, she doesn''t let two people in. She says it will bring in cold air and make the clam shell nervous and can''t produce pearls.


    Both believed it.


    Bai sang is also relieved.


    She needs mana to spawn clam shells.


    Can''t be seen.


    Old lady Yu said that she had seen treasure.


    Bai sang used to stay in the Yu family as a servant girl, but now he has become a member of the Yu family.


    You have to grab a share of the housework.


    Also because the family may not be short of money, the old lady bought a lot of good things for the winter.


    Life is getting better.


    This phenomenon was discovered by the neighbors around.


    How can the Yu family, who was almost unable to uncover the pot, light candles at night and smell the smell of food from the next door.


    The Yu family seems to have made a fortune. The neighbors can''t help but come and ask about the situation.


    Mrs. Yu is not really a good person.


    But I didn''t hide it. Half mixed white mulberry can raise clam shells. The probability is very low. Only one of them has been raised all the time. It has been sold these days.


    Pearl?


    Can you raise it?


    Ignored that half year.


    Immediately excited.


    One after another, they fished out clam shells from the river and put them at home. Old lady Yu lied that putting some sugar would have a chance to produce pearls.


    Bai sang is sweating


    In this way, they will only make the clam shell die faster.


    Ignore it, just take care of your own clam shell.


    -


    "Sang Sang, it''s too cold outside. Come in quickly."


    Bai sang shoveled some snow off the yard and left a way for walking.


    Yu Changtan came out of the study, saw her and waved quickly.


    "Well, where''s grandma?" Bai sang looked inside and didn''t see the old lady.


    Now she calls her grandmother, too.


    Appear cordial.


    While talking, she took out the soup in her arms and stuffed it into Yu Changtan''s hand.


    Yu Changtan felt the warmth in the palm of his hand and secretly glanced at the person who made the fire basin in the house strong, and the corners of his lips pursed an arc.


    "Grandma is in the kitchen."


    "Kitchen? I''ll have a look."


    The old lady is very old. If she falls, she will be finished.


    Yu Changtan looked at her anxious grandmother, and her lip angle was more curved.


    When Bai sang found the old lady, he helped someone into the house.


    The three men gathered around the brazier and did their own things.


    Bai sang found a topic to talk about and said what inspired Yu Changtan.


    Let Yu Changtan study hard.


    After the scientific examination, there will be merit and fame.


    At first, Yu Changtan just listened to these words casually.


    At this time, he suddenly asked, "Sang Sang, do you really want me to be the number one?"


    "Huh?" Bai sang didn''t expect him to ask, of course she did.


    If there is fame, the villains in the world will no longer enter the original plot.


    "I will be admitted to the scholar."


    Yu Changtan''s eyes returned to the book.


    "Uh huh! I''m sure I''ll pass the exam and I''ll pass the exam."

 Chapter 1399

    Life is better.


    Mrs. Yu is also in good spirits.


    Now I occasionally go out to relax and visit the door.


    Just because everyone didn''t raise pearls from clam shells, there was a slight complaint about whether they were hiding and didn''t say the real skills.


    I''m sorry to ask.


    It''s impossible to say all the secrets of others.


    But because of this, the people around him are very kind to Mrs. Yu.


    One day, old lady Yu had something to do and wanted to go out for three days.


    There are only two children left at home.


    The old man gave a few instructions and left in an ox cart.


    Bai sang and Yu Changtan wanted to follow, but they were rejected.


    Then it was their first night alone.


    White sauna is a thrill.


    She cooked the meal and the two finished.


    Yu Changtan plans to read for a while before going to bed.


    Of course, Bai sang came to the study with a needle and thread. Where would he go to bed so early.


    Usually my grandmother is at home and doesn''t have much time to be alone.


    "Young master, would you like some hot tea?"


    Yu Changtan wanted to shake his head and remembered the faint sweetness of the last time in his mind.


    Nod: "OK."


    Bai sangle came to the kitchen and took out a small pot of honey.


    Good luck found it from a tree. It was valuable in ancient times.


    Put a small spoon in boiling water and shake it twice. It would be better if there was milk.


    Unfortunately, milk and goat''s milk are more expensive, and the price is out of stock.


    I got myself a drink, too.


    Go back to the study.


    The light warm candlelight was reflected on the delicate and beautiful cheeks. When she came back, Yu Changtan followed her eyes and smiled, "come in quickly."


    Bai sang felt care from his eyes and felt comfortable in his heart.


    Put the cup by his desk. "Have a drink to warm up."


    "Yes." Yu Changtan reached for it.


    When he felt a touch of warm and cool touch, the tip of his heart shook.


    He took a sip from his tea cup and tasted the sweet taste. His teeth were stained with a bit of warmth.


    "Leave me alone. Go and do your own business."


    For some reason, Yu Changtan didn''t dare to look up at Sang Sang.


    "Well, you remember to read for a while and then look out the window."


    Bai sang gave an instruction.


    She sat next to the brazier.


    The hot temperature came on my face, and soon there were two rosy clouds on my face.


    This appearance fell into Yu Changtan''s eyes and enriched his heart.


    -


    The temperature is very low at night.


    Bai sang sewed a pair of socks and looked up to see Yu Changtan holding his forehead. "It''s very late. Why don''t you see it tomorrow?"


    Yu Changtan wanted to shake his head and felt the cool air around him. Even if there was a brazier, it was still cold so late.


    I don''t have anything to do yet. I can''t let Sang Sang accompany me all the time.


    "OK."


    They stood up.


    Come to the bedroom.


    Bai sang came to the bedside to make his bed.


    Yu Changtan saw the thin figure and turned to look out of the paper window.


    It seems very cold tonight.


    Bai Sang also thought in his heart that it seemed very cold tonight and might freeze at night.


    It seems that I can find a reason to stay with Yu Changtan.


    "Young master, it''s very cold tonight. The fire basin is not good at night. Grandma is not at home. Why don''t I sleep with you tonight?"


    It''s very frank.


    There was no embarrassment in his tone.


    Yu Changtan''s face was as white as paper. After hearing this, it showed a touch of light red.


    "This... How can it be?" The voice was so small that the little Bai sang couldn''t hear it.


    She thought of ancient times, as if men and women could not sit together at the age of seven.


    Both are in their teens.


    But she was unwilling to let go of this good opportunity.

 Chapter 1400

    "If grandma doesn''t know we''re sick, we''ll all be angry if we''re not in bed again."


    Bai Sang''s face was full of righteous words and showed some seriousness.


    Yu Changtan seemed to think too much about what she said.


    The thought of her illness must have made her angry.


    "All right."


    Nodded and agreed.


    Bai sang turned his back to him with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Shouted in my heart!


    Two people can sleep together.


    You can cultivate goodwill.


    His hands moved quickly, and Bai sang went to his room to hold the quilt.


    They sleep together, but they can''t sleep in the same quilt.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but in this era, even married couples sleep in two quilts.


    Unless it''s doing that.


    When two people sleep in one bed.


    Are too nervous to sleep.


    Bai sang found a topic to talk about.


    Chatting about everything, gradually, Yu Changtan was not nervous.


    He also sighed: "I didn''t expect Sang Sang to know so much."


    Bai sang said many things that teenagers can''t know.


    Yu Changtan didn''t doubt anything.


    It''s just emotion.


    "I also listened to others on the road."


    Bai Sang''s tragic life experience of escaping from famine makes the Yu family feel miserable and tight. Yu Changtan is no exception.


    Think of how much Sang Sang had suffered before.


    "You''ll get better and better in the future."


    "Well, I''ll live better when the young master has a reputation!"


    "I''ll be famous."


    They talked for a while.


    A good night''s dream.


    -


    Bai sang woke up and the people around him had got up.


    Yawning, I found hot water in the washbasin.


    The temperature is just right.


    It seems that Chang Tan prepared it for himself.


    After washing, I went to the small room to have a look at the clam shell.


    Clam shells are very active. Although they won''t move in the water, Bai sang can feel their fluctuations.


    Wave your hand.


    A white light appeared.


    The clam shell became restless at this time.


    Puff, puff, several white pearls float out of the water.


    Eight pearls, each with a round luster and good quality.


    Although there are many clam shells, you can''t often take pearls. Taking too much is not good for clam shells.


    At least he is his own kind, but Bai sang is not so ruthless.


    Go out with joy.


    I saw Yu Chang and Tan Zhen standing outside with their hands on their backs.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    Bai sang closed the door nervously. Fortunately, he didn''t go in.


    Or you''ll be found.


    Yu Changtan looked sideways. His delicate face had a faint smile and waved to her: "it''s so cold. Is the clam shell okay?"


    "Very good. I got eight pearls today and can sell them for silver!"


    Bai Sang was happy and put the Pearl in his hand.


    "Pearls are warm."


    Yu Changtan looked strange.


    "Of course..." Bai sang said with conditioned reflex. He thought of something and closed his mouth tightly.


    In winter, clam shell needs warm water, too cold even if there is magic can not produce pearls.


    Warm water is maintained by magic, and I don''t go to the small house to change water every day.


    Normal people can''t do it.


    "I just bathed the clam shell with hot water. Of course it''s warm." Bai Sang''s words turned.


    His face was smiling and there was no sign of lying at all.


    "Well." Yu Changtan showed no suspicion.


    Bai sang followed with a sigh of relief.


    "When grandma comes back, the Pearl will be sold. When the weather gets warmer, the young master can go to school."


    -


    The author has something to say: finally, I have no leisure. I will start six chapters a day tomorrow

 Chapter 1401

    Then the topic changed, and Bai sang directly changed the topic.


    Said something else.


    Bai sang made breakfast and finished their own things.


    She has nothing to do.


    Little things are almost done.


    Thinking that there is no normal way to write your own words, show it openly.


    I pestered him to teach myself how to read.


    Yu Changtan did not refuse, but also wrote a plan to teach her.


    Know a few words a day.


    But Bai sang didn''t really follow his plan and made rapid progress.


    I know dozens of words a day. No matter how Yu Changtan tests her, I remember them.


    Originally, Yu Changtan relied on his good memory. Although he studied very hard, he was still proud in his heart.


    Now that pride has vanished in the memory of Bai Sang''s prodigy.


    "If Sang Sang is a man, he will definitely be the number one in high school!"


    Yu Changtan exclaimed.


    I need to learn words for a full month. I watched Sang Sang learn it in only three days.


    Bai sang blushed with praise and was embarrassed.


    This also depends on their own memory. If they don''t remember like villains in every world, where can they read so fast.


    "Young master, don''t praise me."


    "It''s not a boast, it''s a fact."


    "Well, well, I see."


    -


    After there is reason to know the characters, many things are convenient.


    Bai sang and Yu Changtan went out to the bookstore to buy books.


    She bought some miscellaneous Dynasty books of the world by the way.


    If you want to know what happened in an era, only miscellaneous books can accurately understand it.


    Yu Changtan was slightly surprised when she bought this.


    "Sang Sang, would you like to buy you some notebooks to read?"


    This is a book that women like to read.


    "No, No." Bai sang shook his head.


    There was not much money in the world, and she was tired of reading books and novels.


    Almost every world will see it.


    And every vernacular novel is a routine.


    Suddenly, Bai sang thought of something.


    You can write your own script!


    No - I have my own spells. I can make clam shells produce more pearls. Can''t I just sell them?


    Why is it so hard?


    "Sang Sang?"


    Bai sang came back and saw Yu Changtan''s concerned face.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take you to buy something for women."


    Bai sang followed him to the jewelry store.


    The presence of two and a half children here has attracted a lot of attention.


    But I wasn''t surprised.


    Yu Changtan blushed when he heard the shopkeeper say he would take the little lady shopping.


    Without explanation, he pointed to a wooden hairpin.


    Waiter, bring it here.


    When Bai sang held it in his hand, he heard that he needed thirty Wen.


    "It''s too expensive. Don''t buy it for me." She shook her head and sent the wooden hairpin back.


    "Not expensive."


    Yu Changtan took the wooden hairpin back, quickly took out thirty Wen and pulled the man away.


    "This..."


    They came to a corner where no one was there. Yu Changtan was tough and grabbed the wooden hairpin and inserted it into her hair.


    Bai Sang was accidentally caught by him, and his scalp hurt a little.


    But when she saw the stubborn boy in front of her, her white and tender cheeks bulged slightly, and her beautiful dark eyes were full of joy.


    It seems that what she was wearing was not a wooden hairpin, but the most precious thing.


    When he wears it, Bai sang reaches out and touches his head.


    "You bought it for me, didn''t grandma?"


    Yu Changtan smiled and his cheeks were slightly stiff.


    "Let''s buy another one for grandma."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    I don''t understand why he suddenly wanted to buy himself a wooden hairpin.

 Chapter 1402

    The two men came back and bought another wooden hairpin.


    The style is a little expensive. It is wrapped with silver silk thread, which is suitable for older people.


    This is Bai Sang''s choice. It''s much more expensive than the one on her head.


    The shopkeeper also gave a headflower.


    The color is light red, relatively simple and elegant.


    It suits her very well.


    Bai sang stuffed the headflower into Yu Changtan''s hand, "you help me wear it."


    Yu Changtan''s cheeks are red. She just helped her wear a wooden hairpin. She didn''t want it, so she didn''t think about anything and put it on her.


    Now he helps sang Dai again. I don''t know why. He feels very nervous.


    They were about the same height. He stood on tiptoe and pinned the flower on a nest on Bai Sang''s head.


    Recently, Bai sang made his skin a little whiter. When he put the flower on his head, Yu Changtan shook his eyes and swallowed some saliva.


    The hand movement is quickly worn, and then turn around and walk.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. He is ten steps away.


    "Young master, wait for me."


    She couldn''t keep up.


    -


    Old lady Yu came back early.


    Also look unhappy.


    After asking, I learned that those people wanted to borrow money one by one after they knew they had money at home.


    How could an old lady borrow it? Her grandson has to study. In the future, it will be a place to spend money.


    Then I was unhappy with that group of people.


    And he said he wouldn''t see those people again.


    After Bai sang listened to these things, he comforted the old lady and took out the pearls he had cultivated.


    "There''s so much that you can''t be seen.


    The old lady''s eyes lit up when she saw so many pearls.


    "Grandma, I thought, we have a lot of money. Why don''t we renovate the whole house?"


    Bai sang suggested.


    Although the place where the house often goes has been repaired, only one tenth has been repaired.


    This house is a three-way street. You can know how big it is.


    There are gardens and ponds, but they have been abandoned because they haven''t been taken care of for a long time.


    Now that there is silver, the first thing is to clean up the house.


    The house is big, clean and comfortable.


    The old lady hesitated.


    "Grandma, the house needs to be cleaned up, or someone sneaks in and doesn''t know where to hide."


    Yu Changtan nodded.


    Now Mrs. Yu agreed.


    "It''s better to clean up the house."


    The old lady finally didn''t refuse.


    Bai sang smiled and hit Yu Changtan with his arm.


    Eyes blink.


    Yu Changtan hasn''t reacted yet. What''s the matter.


    Bai sang leaned over and whispered, "hairpin."


    Yu Changtan quickly took out a small wooden box from his arms and sent it to his grandmother.


    The old lady was excited and happy.


    Hearing that Bai Sang also had one, he nodded: "girl''s house, it''s time to dress up."


    Knowing that the wooden hairpin was bought by Xiao sang, the smile on his face was stronger.


    -


    Winter used to be hard.


    This year has been particularly comfortable.


    Bai sang is also very nervous, old lady, for fear of any disease.


    If you see a cough, call a doctor.


    This matter made the old lady like her more and more.


    After winter, spring comes.


    Have someone come to repair it at home.


    It cost a lot of money.


    He also bought two people from Renya Zi, an old woman and a young one as Yu Chang and Tan Xiaosi.


    This kind of luxury buyer would not have appeared before.


    Just a few small things have happened in recent months.


    Bai Sang''s cooking is not very delicious, and it''s not easy for the old lady to cook.


    There is Yu Changtan began to go to school, followed by a person better.

 Chapter 1403

    The Yu family is rebuilding their houses, reading for their grandchildren, and buying people.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that the Yu family must have made money.


    Does that clam shell really earn so much money?


    There are a few people who can''t get real skills and want to climb over the wall and peek.


    Unfortunately, because after the renovation, the wall is very high.


    You can''t get in unless you use a ladder.


    But using a ladder is very eye-catching.


    A few people are itchy.


    The Yu family doesn''t know that people outside are trying to know how to get pearls.


    The old lady knows a little, so now she is telling Bai sang.


    "Your craft must be covered. Don''t be known. I know what those people outside are thinking. Don''t go out if you can''t go out in the future."


    Bai sang can''t laugh or cry.


    Although some of these things at home are due to the improvement of those pearls.


    But more is the little jar.


    She nodded and suggested, "grandma, why don''t we sell something? The people in the province are always staring at our pearls."


    The latter is to discuss what to sell.


    I was thinking of selling something casually.


    After discussion, we decided to buy a shop.


    Originally, Bai sang wanted to sell the house and live in a place no one knew.


    I thought this was the ancestral home, and Feng Shui was also very good.


    Otherwise, the original Lord would not practice here.


    At the bottom of the well and at night, the essence of the sun and moon is very strong.


    As a good monster, the only way to upgrade is to absorb the essence of sun and moon.


    This process will take thousands of years to persevere.


    -


    Shops buy quickly.


    He sold the pearls, spent most of his savings and sold them to a shop.


    The shop is not very big, and it is not in a busy street.


    One street from the house.


    I want to sell anything.


    Sell trinkets!


    Bai sang wanted to say it for a long time.


    When I saw the wooden hairpin, the skills I had learned before reappeared in my mind.


    And she hasn''t found the system to buy golden fingers for a long time.


    Sometimes it''s not that Bai sang doesn''t want to buy it. Who doesn''t want to finish the task easily.


    Unfortunately, the system will review whether the current state is suitable for buying gold fingers.


    The world makes me buy.


    So Bai sang has his own memory. With gold fingers, he can make a delicate jewelry.


    In addition, she also has modern memory, and some novel styles that did not appear in ancient times.


    Because of this ability, the old lady and Yu Changtan were surprised.


    Yu Changtan didn''t say anything. He was happy with the man''s Wooden hairpin sent by Bai sang.


    The old lady whispered, "Xiao sang, you can raise clam shells and do these. How did you fall like that at that time?"


    No matter how big the heart is, people doubt it.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly stiff. He secretly glanced at Yu Changtan sitting beside him and found that he didn''t pay attention here.


    Just pulled an excuse: "grandma, in fact, at that time, I was chased by some people. Seeing that I was a woman, I wanted to sell me into the brothel."


    "And why didn''t you tell us about it!"


    The old lady was distracted.


    His face was worried.


    "I''m also afraid of my grandmother. It''s all right now. I''m around my grandmother, just like in Fuwo." Bai sang took his grandmother''s arm and rubbed his head on his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a revelation.


    But Bai sang always felt that Chang Tan was inexplicably calm.


    She seems to care about her life experience at all.


    I thought I didn''t care about her.


    But the usual behavior is full of intimacy.


    They are still very close.


    There''s also a good feeling. It''s already 30 points.

 Chapter 1404

    Just when Bai sang thought that such days would last until Chang Tan became an adult.


    I didn''t know there was an accident.


    She stays at home every day and rarely goes out for an outing with Chang tan.


    Chang Tan''s temperament has changed since she studied.


    This face also followed the peerless.


    It''s good to take her out for an outing.


    But was watched by a snake demon.


    When the female snake bit close, she smelled a bloody smell, mixed with a bad smell, which made her stomach churn.


    Pulling Chang Tan is running.


    "You clam shell essence, occupying such a beautiful place!"


    The female snake demon shouted directly.


    Bai Sang''s body is tight.


    Holding Yu Changtan''s hand, he followed motionless.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "Young master..."


    "I''ll wait for you at home. You go." Yu Changtan didn''t have any waves in his face. When he looked at her, he still smiled warmly.


    Bai Sang''s heart suddenly lifted.


    "OK, you go back."


    Then she fell back in an instant and carried the blow from the snake demon.


    "If it weren''t for the fishy smell on you, I wouldn''t find such a beautiful mortal, which makes me a monster." The female snake demon still stared at Yu Changtan.


    Trying to catch up, he was stopped by Bai sang with a ferocious face: "you just want to stop me after five hundred years of Taoism?"


    Bai sang knew he couldn''t stop it.


    She got anxious.


    What to do, what to do.


    Want to find a system to buy a system.


    [Ding - the number of times to buy golden fingers on this plane is full, so you can''t continue to buy golden fingers.]


    The sound of the system came into her mind.


    "Ah!"


    In Bai Sang''s trance, she was slashed on the shoulder.


    "I''ll dig out your inner alchemy and eat it. I''m sure it can rise a little." The female snake demon squinted, and a layer of dark green scales slowly filled her cheeks.


    It looks creepy.


    "Master, there are really monsters here."


    Just when Bai sang didn''t know what to do, a familiar voice appeared in his ear.


    Looking sideways, I saw Chang Tan coming with a monk.


    A golden light appeared in Bai Sang''s eyes.


    The conditioned reflex of the body becomes a clam shell.


    Plopped into a puddle below.


    The Basilisk is not afraid at all.


    "I''m not afraid of a monk who hasn''t got it for thousands of years."


    White mulberry is fast.


    Fly down to Yu Changtan.


    Wrap people in their clam shells.


    "Young master, keep quiet."


    Plop into the water.


    Bai sang ran away with Yu Changtan.


    She felt a few uncomfortable smells, and the snake demon was going to die.


    This is the capital city. It''s so bold to do evil.


    In this world, there are not only monks, but also Taoists, and that kind of cultivation sect.


    They all specialize in catching demons.


    Bai sang is glad that he is a clam shell essence.


    As long as she recovers her original body, she is an ordinary clam shell.


    You can''t find yourself.


    Get home quickly.


    Bai sang let Chang Tan out, and he became a clam shell again, immersed in the big water tank where she raised the clam shell.


    There are many real clam shells on it.


    Those sects who flew by the roof couldn''t find it at all.


    That''s not what she''s worried about.


    But Yu Changtan didn''t seem shocked that she was a monster.


    I''m not afraid.


    Did Chang Tan know she was a monster?


    With this idea, Bai sang slept for a while.


    Several days have passed since she woke up and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Bai sang becomes a person and opens the door.


    I saw Chang Tan coming this way with a bucket of water in his hand.

 Chapter 1405

    When Yu Changtan saw Bai sang, he ran over with joy on his face.


    "Sang Sang, you''re back."


    Bai Sang''s lip flap moved. Chang Tan like this really knew she was a monster.


    "Young master, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just..."


    Before he finished, Yu Changtan shook his head, pushed her forward, followed her in and closed the door.


    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you are Sang Sang."


    Bai Sang was moved.


    She just hugged people.


    "Young master, it''s very kind of you."


    With such a hug, Chang Tan''s cheeks were red.


    The bucket in hand fell to the ground.


    "In fact, I also want to know how you came to my house."


    Yu Changtan asked softly.


    Bai sang loosened people. She had thought of this reason for a long time.


    "Because you were my benefactor in your previous life, I came to repay you."


    Very tacky stem.


    "Really? I''ll save you?"


    Yu Changtan was not fooled this time.


    Bai sang nodded. She wasn''t lying.


    In the past, the world saved itself, which can be regarded as gratitude.


    "Really, I really didn''t lie to you. You saved me in your previous life, so I stayed in your well all the time."


    Tell me where you live.


    "In the well?"


    Yu Changtan''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Shall I show you?"


    Without waiting for his promise, Bai sang grabbed his arm and quickly came to the well and cast a small spell so that he could breathe in the water.


    When they came to the bottom of the well with Yu Changtan, they knew that the well in their home was so deep.


    Bai sang led him to a hole in the well.


    It''s just the crossing where the groundwater comes from.


    Will not affect the water quality, but also have clean water to wrap themselves.


    Many pearls are left in the original hole.


    Pearls also shine. They are all big.


    At the beginning, these white mulberry wanted to sell them. It must be an uproar to think that there are no such large pearls outside.


    Think about it. I haven''t taken it yet.


    This is a good opportunity to prove that you live here.


    Yu Changtan was naturally surprised to see here.


    I didn''t expect to live here.


    Coming out of the well, Yu Changtan took a deep breath.


    In an instant, he was clean without any water.


    "Do you believe I live below now?"


    Bai sang looked at him panting and reached over and patted him on the back.


    Yu Changtan nodded, "uh huh, believe me, was Sang Sang here when I was a child?"


    The eyes are bright.


    Bai sang is a little embarrassed. The original owner is here.


    Does the presence of the original owner mean that he is also present?


    "Yes, I''ve been here since I found the place where the young master was born all my life. It''s just that I didn''t appear in front. I''m sleeping deeply. I just woke up recently."


    She smiled.


    Yu Changtan came over, "when did I save you?"


    Bai sang said, "in the life long ago that the young master didn''t know."


    "I believe you." Yu Changtan took a deep breath.


    One hand.


    Feel the warm and cool touch of white sauna.


    "Young master, when did you know I was not mortal?"


    Bai sang is still confused about this.


    No sign at all.


    Yu Changtan''s cheeks were slightly crimson.


    Turn your head slightly.


    "Once Sang Sang went to see the clam shell and didn''t come back for a long time. I was worried and went to you. When I saw you bathing there, the clam shell revolved around you. After a while, the clam shell automatically spit out pearls and floated."


    Bai sang blushed.


    I was seen taking a bath.


    "So..."

 Chapter 1406

    Yu Changtan didn''t tell his grandmother about Bai Sang''s identity.


    This is a secret between two people.


    When it comes to secrets, Bai Sang''s heart leaps with joy.


    When they have a secret, the relationship will be closer.


    But now Bai sang can''t go out for a walk.


    "The last incident caused a lot of trouble. Some disciples of Tianshan sect stayed in the capital for a long time. Don''t go out after Sang Sang, just stay at home."


    Yu Changtan instructed.


    "Well, I won''t go out."


    Bai sang didn''t refuse. She can''t go out.


    And can''t let Chang Tan touch her breath.


    Thought for a moment, "young master, go out and buy some wormwood."


    "OK." Although wondering why to buy wormwood, Yu Changtan nodded and agreed.


    -


    When the old lady came back and saw Bai sang in, she was happy.


    The wormwood will be bought back soon.


    The white mulberry lit up and let them stand by the brazier and bake.


    "Grandma, many people are ill outside recently. Let''s be careful."


    The old lady nodded.


    No objection at all.


    Yu Changtan knew why and let Bai sang swing around with a fire basin in his hand.


    After some operation.


    Grandma went to the kitchen to get food. Bai sang grabbed Chang tan.


    Yu Changtan hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    His face was white and his heart was white.


    But he was gripped by his small hands.


    "You wait for me to ask if you still have my breath."


    The snake demon is also a reminder to Bai sang.


    Even if there is no snake demon, if you encounter other goblins, or other discerning Taoists or sect people in the future.


    That will cause greater disaster.


    Bai sang asked for a long time before he was sure he didn''t smell his breath.


    I felt relieved.


    I am also glad that everything is safe ahead.


    "I''ll burn it once a day."


    Yu Changtan is a little confused. Does he really have a Sangsang breath?


    Usually didn''t notice.


    Look down and smell.


    All I can smell is wormwood.


    "It''s the young master. In the future, others will smell the rich wormwood on you."


    Bai sang looked embarrassed.


    Yu Changtan shook his head: "nothing."


    "Well."


    Bai sang saw that his collar was a little messy and stretched out his hand to tidy it up for him.


    When Yu Changtan felt a faint chill, his conditioned reflex took a deep breath.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t smell anything.


    Because of Sang Sang''s proximity, he only felt a chill on his cheeks, arms and neck.


    Before Yu Changtan could feel it thoroughly, he suddenly felt hot.


    Bai Sang was annoyed because he was used to being close to him, so he had to pick up the brazier to dispel his breath again.


    "When I get close to you, young master, remember to avoid me."


    "I..." Yu Changtan wanted to say no.


    But if you have a Sangsang smell on yourself, it''s also bad for Sangsang.


    I felt sick in my heart.


    "You know what?"


    "I see."


    Yu Changtan lowered his head slightly.


    Didn''t say anything.


    -


    The back home began to burn wormwood all day.


    The neighbor smelled it and came to ask what was going on.


    The excuse Bai sang said.


    She said she was sick and needed to burn wormwood.


    In ancient times, wormwood began to burn, and it was time to be terminally ill.


    Feel pity.


    The old lady didn''t know that Xiao Sang was going to lie that she was ill.


    But I saw someone really sick outside.


    Some people in the whole capital were terrified, so there was no objection.


    Bai sang didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Plague was cancer in ancient times.


    The wormwood hasn''t stopped at home.

 Chapter 1407

    That''s it. Over the past few years.


    Yu Changtan gradually became noticeable.


    As long as we talk about the beautiful men in Beijing, the first person we think of is Yu Changtan.


    Also on the talent list.


    Not only have a charming face, but also study very well.


    He was admitted as a student by a famous scholar in Beijing.


    Of course, Bai sang is trying to find a way. There is also a long tan Xuezhi, which is really good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when Yu Changtan was 14 years old.


    At this time, Bai Sang also followed his hairpin.


    She and her hairpin are adults.


    Can get married.


    At this time, the old lady wanted to keep her by her side. Without telling her grandson, she directly let her become the daughter-in-law of Yu''s grandson.


    The old lady is not the kind of person who can climb the dragon and the Phoenix. Especially in recent years, Bai Sang''s actions have won the old lady''s heart.


    Bai sang blushed at this matter.


    Yu Changtan did not object.


    When he heard his grandmother''s decision, he just kept silent, and then said, "listen to my grandmother, my grandson has no opinion."


    Bai sang felt nervous when he saw his light reaction.


    I don''t understand what he means.


    Is it your own will or because the old lady decided to do so.


    So instead of being happy to be the future lady of Chang Tan, she tangled about it.


    These years, they get along well.


    Although Chang Tan is usually not at home because of academic problems, he is also studying in the study at home.


    But every day there is a time for two people to talk.


    Feelings are well cultivated.


    So this day.


    Bai sang came with a cup of honey water.


    Since the Yu family drank honey water, the old lady has been in good health.


    And Chang Tan likes to drink. It hasn''t been broken for so many years,


    Because of raising pearls at home, the silver is naturally enough to buy this.


    Dong Dong


    "Come in."


    Dark magnetic sound came from inside.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    Nervous, go inside.


    Now when she heard the voice, she couldn''t help feeling very excited.


    She didn''t know whether it was her hairpin or not. She found that her love for Chang Tan gradually became stronger.


    Sometimes when Chang tan makes a small move, she will blush and heartbeat.


    Came in with a wooden plate.


    "Young master."


    Inside, Yu Changtan saw that it was her, with a faint smile on her handsome face and gentle eyebrows. Those dark eyes were like black gemstones.


    The temperament from top to bottom is like a noble man. I can''t see that I''m just an ordinary student.


    "Sang Sang."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, mixed with dependence.


    This is what Bai sang can hear.


    The heart in the heart has some stability.


    The popularity has been 60 points, and they are still in good shape.


    "Do you want to read late books tonight?"


    When Bai sang approached, the tip of his nose was wrapped with a touch of wormwood, which contained bursts of unique fragrance.


    This is something ordinary people can''t smell.


    "No, I''ll turn off the light and have a rest later."


    Yu Changtan saw the cup on her wooden plate, reached out and Gulu it. He smiled gently: "with mulberry honey water, I can have a good sleep tonight."


    As soon as these words fell, Bai sang noticed a faint fatigue from the beautiful young man''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Some worried and asked, "did your teacher let you read a lot of books recently?"


    Chang Tan waved to her.


    Bai sang walked over.


    He didn''t get up, so he sat on the chair and hugged her, rubbing his head on her stomach.


    Bai sang almost couldn''t stand his dependence.

 Chapter 1408

    Chang Tan didn''t do that before.


    She was at a loss.


    I felt the warmth in my stomach and the heart in my chest almost jumped out of my throat.


    What''s going on? What''s going on


    "The teacher is going to let me end up. Recently, he asked me to write ten policy theories."


    end?


    That''s the exam.


    Bai Sang was surprised: "I thought it would take your teacher two years to let you end."


    Chang Tan''s voice was stuffy and explained with sleepiness: "the teacher said that the vacancies of imperial court officials are becoming less and less. If I wait, I''ll have to endure for a long time. Now, although it''s a little early, it''s not early. As long as I perform well and have the help of the teacher, I will..."


    The sound in the back decreased bit by bit.


    Little Bai sang can hardly hear.


    A loose stomach.


    She found that Chang Tan was asleep.


    The stiff body gradually softened.


    Bai sang cast a spell and gently put the person on the bed.


    Then he took off his clothes and left one.


    He looked down at the person carefully and sighed gently.


    What she wants to ask hasn''t been asked yet.


    forget it.


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    -


    For a long time, Tan was really busy.


    Run around every day.


    Occasionally stay at the teacher''s house.


    Fortunately, the teacher has no daughter and only two sons.


    Chang Tan has a good relationship with the two sons of the teacher.


    Bai sang has seen these two teenagers.


    My personality is still very good.


    But also very righteous.


    Yu Changtan, who Bai sang doesn''t know.


    Talking about her and Chang tan.


    "Have you settled with the one at home?"


    Asked the slightly younger boy in surprise.


    Yu Changtan blushed and nodded.


    Not in front of Bai sang, what he shows at this time is the shy appearance that a teenager should have.


    The young man reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "yes, look, you''ve been staring at that silly girl for a long time. Are you happy?"


    Yu Changtan''s face reddened.


    "But your girl has been ill. Do you really mind?"


    I can smell wormwood every day.


    Will ask.


    "Don''t mind. My family Sangsang isn''t sick, just need to burn wormwood. Don''t get me wrong."


    Burning wormwood is just Sang Sang trying to dispel her breath from her body.


    It''s not sick at all.


    "Just cold."


    The two teenagers suddenly realized.


    Women''s cold body can burn wormwood.


    Then stop talking about this.


    Talking about homework.


    -


    It''s the end.


    Bai sang didn''t ask about his specific feelings on this day.


    When she thought she had to wait, Chang Tan took the initiative to show her intention.


    "I''ll take a good test. I''ll marry you with great fame in the future."


    Vigorous


    While Bai Sang was still experiencing these four words, Yu Changtan had already left by car.


    The old lady beside me smiled.


    Lead Bai sang in.


    "I''m relieved now?"


    "Grandma, i..." Bai sang blushed and shy.


    She went back to her room.


    There are a lot of good furniture in it.


    It was all prepared by grandma.


    Although people outside say that such a good son-in-law doesn''t go to the official lady, he even makes the wild girl from outside as his granddaughter-in-law.


    It''s really a big loss.


    Although the wild girl has the ability to raise pearls, what about the money in the family?


    Isn''t it good to find a rich lady?


    Wild girls can be concubines!


    Unfortunately, no matter what you say outside, the old lady''s attitude towards Bai sang remains the same.


    It''s getting better and better.


    Bai sang felt that he fell into the blessing nest.


    Roll in bed.


    Ha ha ha~


    Couldn''t help laughing.


    The old lady outside heard it and laughed.

 Chapter 1409

    Yu Changtan was expected to be the first in the county test.


    Beat gongs and drums to congratulate.


    That night, Chang Tan came back.


    The family is full of joy.


    In the past, there was silver at home. Now everyone envies him when they see that he reads so well.


    There are a few people who come directly with their daughter to say marriage.


    The old lady refused.


    Bai sang came out on this day and revealed his beautiful face.


    A monster can''t be ugly.


    Show a sense of existence.


    Really think she''s a sick cat?


    Some people who have never seen Bai sang are shocked.


    Didn''t you say you were terminally ill?


    Need to burn wormwood?


    And everyone hasn''t seen her very much. Usually, it''s a wild girl who cries.


    All I think about is a girl who is irrelevant and rude.


    I didn''t expect to see a princess more noble than a young lady.


    It looks very good.


    Standing next to Yu Changtan, everyone''s first reaction was that what a pair of talented and beautiful people~


    The man who wanted to stay stubbornly took a look at his daughter.


    There''s no face left.


    Soon they were all gone.


    At this time, Yu Changtan took out the things he bought.


    Take out the jewelry for grandma first.


    Made the old lady happy.


    The old lady looked at the two children, understood it and left.


    Only Bai sang and Yu Changtan are left.


    "The young master is really powerful. Today, the gongs and drums are beating outside, which can excite my grandmother and me."


    Yu Changtan looked at her face and took out a delicate earring from her arms.


    It looks very good.


    "Sang Sang, here you are."


    "Have a good look!"


    Bai sang likes it very much. When he reaches out to pick it up.


    Yu Changtan took his hand back.


    She raised her head in doubt.


    The boy blushed and coughed: "I''ll wear it for Sang Sang."


    "Good!"


    Bai sang hesitated and didn''t agree.


    Head up.


    Expose the earlobe.


    Yu Changtan lowered his head slightly.


    He felt the familiar warmth and coolness, which was the unique breath of Sang Sang.


    Although everyone doesn''t like the cold, he does.


    partiality.


    He also drank cold water during the exam.


    Others wonder why this man likes to be greedy and kindly suggested.


    You''d better have some hot water.


    Otherwise, if you have stomach trouble, you will be delayed in the examination room.


    Unfortunately, Yu Changtan didn''t listen at all.


    Bai Sang''s ear lobes feel warm, and a touch of heat is drilling in the ear holes.


    The numbness runs through the limbs.


    Her body softened.


    I almost couldn''t stand.


    When two earrings are put on, you feel heavy.


    Bai sang, who is not used to wearing earrings, can''t lift his head.


    I don''t know whether it was made by Chang tan or the weight of earrings.


    Sang raised his chin with a white finger.


    When their eyes hit each other.


    A heavy blow appeared on Yu Changtan''s chest.


    He took a step back.


    Bai sang saw that the young man''s ear tip was crimson, and his exquisite side face was also filled with red.


    He laughed softly.


    "The young master will be shy, too."


    "I..."


    With such an interruption, the ambiguous atmosphere is much lighter.


    There is a sweet smell all around.


    When the old lady came over, she saw the earrings on Bai Sang''s ear tip with sharp eyes.


    Smiled and said nothing.


    It''s just that the kitchen people have been asked to cook delicious food. We''ll celebrate tonight.


    Bai sang confirmed Yu Changtan''s intention and showed great joy.


    Eat more.


    It''s not just that she eats too much, she eats too much.


    All feel happy for Yu Changtan''s ending and getting the first place.

 Chapter 1410

    The county examination is not a high-profile examination.


    But the number one is still noticeable.


    Yu Changtan can get the first place, which means he has real talent.


    It is not empty to boast about talents in the capital.


    There are several people who are jealous of Yu Changtan and want to wait for his county to try a joke. Now they are beaten in the face one by one.


    Yu Changtan doesn''t care about these.


    He has to study hard now.


    The teacher asked him to link up all the tests. He didn''t have time to think about anything else at all.


    Even Bai sang is only tired of it occasionally.


    Bai sang looked at his hard work and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Because her grandson did so well in the exam, the old lady thought it was better to have more people at home.


    Buy people there with white mulberry teeth.


    They were all young ones, and the little girl also bought some.


    Come back with a bunch of carrot heads.


    It can be used after a few adjustments.


    The Yu family is also lively, not as clean as before.


    Bai sang is also served by others.


    Life is better.


    -


    time rolls on.


    When Yu Changtan was 18, he was already a Jinshi.


    He works in Hanlin Academy.


    In this world, Chang Tan didn''t win six titles in a row.


    One of them rushed out a dark horse.


    He is also Changtan''s best friend, and won several top names.


    The number one scholar is Yu Changtan.


    First, Yu Changtan is famous. Even the emperor knows such a person.


    Second, he is also his teacher. He is a famous scholar.


    People who teach are naturally good.


    In addition, Yu Chang and Tan Dian played very well in the exam, so it''s reasonable to get the first prize.


    At this time, Yu Changtan had boundless scenery. Even the emperor wanted to marry the princess to him.


    Yu Changtan refused.


    Said he had an unmarried woman.


    Bai sang knew the news when he told his grandmother to get married.


    He is eighteen and he is twenty.


    In ancient times, she was an older leftover woman.


    Originally, others thought that the Yu family had abandoned this powerless and powerless wild girl.


    All watching jokes.


    I didn''t know that in the most beautiful days of Yu Changtan high school, the family even began to have a wedding.


    The No. 1 scholar, who is still very popular a few days ago, is already married.


    Well, the group still didn''t give up.


    Your daughter can be a concubine.


    But they were all stopped outside.


    Unfortunately, they dare not break in.


    The current Yu family is not the former Yu family. It is an official of the imperial court and will be a senior official in the future.


    It''s an honor for them, ordinary people, to talk to the Yu family.


    -


    Bai Sang was also worried about whether he would be rejected by the general assembly.


    Now, as Lady Tan, I''m very excited.


    But soon another thing haunted her.


    The old lady said in her ear every day that she would give birth to her great grandson as soon as possible.


    But Bai sang knew that it was important for her to have children with fan.


    If you want to have a baby, your body can''t conceive.


    Directly to sorrow.


    Yu Changtan worked in the Imperial Academy. When he came back in the afternoon, he saw his mother sitting in a daze in the yard and came together to kiss her.


    This is why no one around dares to do so.


    "My lady, my husband is back."


    Bai sang rubbed his head against his shoulder.


    "Husband, today my grandmother asked me to have children quickly, but you know, I..."


    Yu Changtan understood the latter words even if he didn''t say it.


    For so many years, Sang Sang has been with her.


    Yu Changtan didn''t want to stay with others.


    "I''ll talk about it. Don''t worry."


    Bai sang shook his head. "Grandma is very kind to me. I really feel sorry for grandma."

 Chapter 1411

    Bai sang always felt he had to find a way.


    In the past, the world, as a zombie, could have children.


    How could the world be stopped.


    Yu Changtan heard her say to find a way and led her: "then promise me not to go in danger."


    "Well."


    Bai sang hasn''t figured out a way yet.


    At present, the only difficult thing to do is to find other monsters and ask if any monsters have been pregnant with children.


    The two of them pacify the old lady.


    Bai sang secretly looks for a way.


    After she left, Yu Changtan went to work in the palace the next day.


    He was stopped by the famous national teacher in the palace.


    "Lord Yu, you have evil spirit."


    Such a sentence made Yu Changtan''s body stiff.


    He thought that he had burned wormwood before he came out.


    Why was this master found out?


    Moreover, he usually avoids the national teacher. Today, I don''t know why, he hit a positive collision.


    "The national master joked. How can I be evil."


    Yu Changtan said he wanted to go.


    The national master grabbed him and took out a bronze mirror from his arms.


    "Lord Yu doesn''t believe it. Just take a picture."


    When Yu Changtan saw himself in the bronze mirror, his forehead was slightly green, and there was a layer of black air between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He squeezed his hands together.


    There was no expression on his face and pushed away the bronze mirror.


    "Looking at Lord Yu, I don''t seem surprised at all. Do adults know where they are infected with the evil spirit?" The national master narrowed his eyes, which seemed to see Yu Changtan''s mind.


    Yu Changtan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He lied because no one could find out he was lying.


    The national master frowned slightly. It was clear that he just looked indifferent.


    "Lord Yu is still a snack. Here is a rune paper. As long as you put it on your body, you won''t be approached by these sneakers."


    Yu Changtan''s loosened hand trembled slightly.


    But he still tried to resist the impulse to throw it away and bowed his head to take it over.


    And thank you.


    "Thank you, master."


    Take it and put it on your chest.


    When they were separated.


    Yu Changtan took out the talisman paper and threw it away in a corner.


    Gently exhale, look bland and continue to walk.


    In the dark place he didn''t know, the national master took his action in his eyes.


    The eagle like eyes flashed.


    -


    Bai sang, who is still looking for monsters, doesn''t know where to find monsters after he walks out of the capital.


    I used to wish that monsters wouldn''t come to me.


    Now I want to find it, but I can''t find it.


    Think of monsters hiding in the mountains or in the water.


    Unfortunately, the time of one day is too short. Bai sang can only go back first.


    Go back and hear Chang Tan say what happened in the palace.


    National teacher?


    Bai Sang was silent.


    The national teacher of this dynasty is said to be a very powerful man.


    Any monster can be taken away.


    She is afraid to go out for this reason.


    "Bronze mirror? You don''t look well?"


    Bai Sang''s heart beat hard.


    Her eyes flashed a red light and looked carefully at Yu Changtan.


    Yu Changtan saw her like this for the first time.


    In the past, sometimes he would forget that Sang Sang was a monster.


    It''s not that Sang Sang didn''t cast a spell.


    Sang Sang said she wanted to be a mortal.


    "I forgot."


    Bai sang saw that the face of the man in front of him was full of evil spirit, and his life was lost because of the strong evil spirit.


    If it goes on like this, good people will not live long.


    "I..." her cheeks were pale and she was unable to step back.


    I don''t understand why the world wants to be a monster.


    Isn''t it good to be an ordinary mortal?

 Chapter 1412

    If you were a mortal, you would certainly take in yourself with the kindness of your grandmother.


    Although life may be harder.


    These are not problems.


    Now as a monster, I can''t say I can''t have children for Changtan, but it will also bring life danger to Changtan.


    Love has reached 90 points.


    Bai sang can''t leave the world even if he wants to complete his task.


    Decadent sitting in a chair.


    Cover your face with your hands.


    Seeing her gaffe, Yu Changtan squatted beside her and whispered, "Sang Sang, what''s the matter?"


    "Wormwood is useless. It''s all my fault to stay with you."


    Bai sang doesn''t want Chang Tan to die because of her.


    She accepted her death and didn''t want the villain to die in front of her.


    In the original plot, the villains have been miserable.


    Do it again. Bai Sang''s heart hurts.


    "Sangsang, come on, I don''t mind. I don''t mind at all. Anyway, I''m fine and can''t see it. I don''t care what the national teacher says."


    "No!"


    Bai sang thought it was very.


    It seems to be taking your time.


    As a monster, I have another advantage, that is, long life.


    Can wait for Chang Tan''s reincarnation.


    "Sang Sang, do you want to leave me?"


    Yu Changtan directly questioned.


    Bai sang has stiff cheeks.


    As soon as the idea appeared in my mind, it was discovered.


    "Don''t be silly. We have reached this point. If you leave me, I will only miss you more. Do you want me to end up depressed?"


    Yu Changtan said that he grasped Bai Sang''s hand with great strength.


    I''m afraid she''ll really leave.


    "Didn''t you say that 90 is still ten? How can you leave me if you haven''t reached it."


    This sentence shocked Bai sang.


    "What? 90 to 10? Where did you hear that?"


    She didn''t say it in front of him.


    Yu Changtan slightly bit some pale lips. "You talk in your sleep at night. It''s ten to 90. It''s fast."


    Bai sang: "


    Talking in your sleep?


    Why didn''t she know she had this problem?


    "It''s still ten. How can you leave me if you don''t fill it up!" Yu Changtan asked again.


    In fact, Bai sang has never seen Chang Tan care about himself.


    The world is going well, and they are going well together.


    What is light but warm.


    That kind of dry firewood and fire never appeared.


    I didn''t expect it to appear now.


    In Bai sang suddenly, the score in his mind increased by three points.


    The total score reached 93.


    Mom


    Can it be like this?


    "Hiss ~ pain!"


    Bai sang came back and saw that his wrist was pinched out in red.


    When she was silent, Yu Changtan was worried, "Sang Sang, promise me that you won''t leave me if you don''t go. Promise me quickly!"


    "I..." Bai sang looked at him and nodded quickly, "I won''t leave you, I''m sure I won''t leave."


    "No matter what happens, you won''t leave me!"


    "Well, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you."


    Such a positive word comes out.


    Yu Changtan''s mood calmed down.


    Hold someone in your arms.


    His voice was dark and hoarse: "why don''t I resign? Let''s leave the capital and go somewhere else."


    "No, grandma has great expectations for you. You can''t resign." Bai sang pushed away: "and you have been working hard when you were studying. You have chilblain on your hands in winter and prickly heat in summer. Are you right to resign from that time?"


    "I..."

 Chapter 1413

    He said that Bai sang didn''t have a heartbeat when he resigned.


    If you resign, get out of here.


    Find a way to solve the problem that monsters are close to mortals and let mortals be fine.


    But I can''t bear to think of Chang Tan reading every day for the exam.


    "But I don''t want you to leave me either."


    Bai sang breathed out and shook his head: "I said I wouldn''t leave you if I wouldn''t leave you, but recently I''m going to leave to find a way for us to stay together for a long time."


    Yu Changtan wanted to shake his head and not let her go. His last words blocked his voice.


    "Then promise me you''ll come back."


    Bai sang smiled: "of course I will come back. I promise I will come back. But it takes me a month to go like this. I just avoid the national teacher. I doubt that the national teacher will believe what you said. If he leaves this month, he can''t find me."


    "A month, too long." Yu Changtan wronged bala. "You''ve never left me for so long."


    "This is not for long-term planning, but Grandma doesn''t know what to say."


    "Grandma, I have a way, but a month is too long, I don''t agree."


    Yu Changtan does not follow.


    Bai sang could only sigh: "then I''ll come back once a half month and in the evening."


    "Then... All right."


    It was decided that Bai sang left.


    I didn''t bring anything.


    -


    And her departure caused a chain reaction.


    Yu Changtan''s illness is more serious.


    I couldn''t see it before. Now I''m pale. I''m sick at first sight.


    The old lady was very nervous.


    Also worried about the white mulberry outside.


    Yu Changtan said the reason is that Bai sang is ill and cultivates outside in order to get sick.


    I didn''t know he was ill now.


    When the National Master heard that Yu Changtan was ill, he rushed from the palace.


    When I came to Yu''s house, I felt the evil spirit.


    I didn''t feel it before because there was rich wormwood in it.


    The smell of wormwood hid the evil spirit, so it was not discovered by the man.


    Even the national master knew that Yu Changtan had evil spirit, which was also calculated according to the stars.


    After the national teacher came, Yu Changtan''s symptoms were better, but they didn''t get better.


    Still in a little decline.


    "Master Guo and my granddaughter-in-law are also ill. Can you help me see the old slave granddaughter-in-law?"


    The old lady is also thinking about Bai sang, who is recuperating outside.


    Recently, the old man with white head is a few years old at this time.


    "Granddaughter-in-law?" The national master raised his eyebrow: "why didn''t you see her?"


    The old lady explained.


    The national master understood it in his heart.


    It seems that the source is this granddaughter-in-law.


    Asked in detail.


    The old lady said it all.


    "Old lady, your granddaughter-in-law is a demon."


    The National Teacher affirmed.


    The old lady opened her eyes wide and didn''t believe it at all: "how can it be that the old slave''s granddaughter-in-law grew up around her and hasn''t gone out. How can it be a monster!"


    Head shaking desperately.


    I don''t believe it at all.


    "When raising clam shells and producing pearls, has the old lady seen it?"


    "This..."


    The old lady has never seen Bai sang raise pearls.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to raise such large pearls, and they won''t raise them so easily. Moreover, if they want pearls, they need to kill the clam shell..."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The old lady''s heart beat violently.


    The old face is ugly.


    If you shake your body, you will fall.


    He was supported by the national teacher.


    "Don''t worry, old lady, i..."

 Chapter 1414

    "Get out, you get out!"


    The old lady had one breath left in the first second, and then jumped up and pushed people out.


    The national master thought the old lady would be frightened and begged him to catch the demon.


    Unexpectedly, it was pushed out.


    "My Lord, what should I do?"


    Of course, they can''t be pushed out by an old lady.


    Just don''t want to make it ugly.


    The national teacher has always been gentle and will not force people with identity.


    It''s also a little difficult at this time.


    I don''t understand why the old man reacted so strongly when he knew that his granddaughter-in-law was a monster.


    "Sneak in."


    "Yes!"


    The old lady stumbled to her grandson''s room. When she saw Yu Changtan half up, she hurried over and said anxiously, "you''re still ill. Lie down quickly."


    Yu Changtan shook his head. He took a deep look at his grandmother: "grandmother, my illness is not caused by Sang Sang."


    The old lady fell silent.


    Although he had just treated the national teacher with a fierce look, he didn''t say a word at this time.


    "Grandma believes me. It''s really not Sang Sang who made me sick. She''s not here because she wants to save me... Cough cough!"


    At this time, the national master opened the door and walked in. He glanced at the people inside. "It seems that you know your mother is a monster."


    Yu Changtan didn''t expect him to come in.


    Ben''s cheeks are as white as a paper man.


    The old lady hurriedly protected her grandson, but she didn''t say a word.


    In this state, those who are national teachers don''t understand what they mean.


    He could only sigh, shook his head and walked out.


    "My Lord, they really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "It''s just human nature."


    -


    Bai sang finally found a group of monsters.


    They are all monsters who hide in the mountains and practice hard. Their character is not the kind of snake demon they met last time.


    On the contrary, he is very friendly.


    After hearing what she said, they looked at each other.


    "Grandpa stone may know."


    Grandpa stone?


    Bai sang came to a cave and saw a huge stone inside.


    There was a flash of light on the boulder.


    "Grandpa stone has been to earth, and he has the most accomplishments among us."


    Other monsters explained.


    Bai sang nodded.


    "Grandpa stone, wake up."


    The boulder glowed and an old man appeared in the light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you like mortals?"


    When boulder heard Bai Sang''s question, his wrinkled face moved slightly.


    Bai sang lowered his head. "I don''t like mortals, but the person I happen to like is mortals."


    Boulder didn''t expect such an excuse.


    Didn''t embarrass her much.


    Sigh.


    "There are ways, but you will become weak and can''t hide the evil spirit."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a way.


    Ignore the following words directly.


    "Grandpa stone, what''s the way?"


    "Give your inner alchemy to mortals and give them ten years of cultivation every year." The stone took a deep look at her, "you know, as long as there is no inner alchemy in the monster''s body, your accomplishments will not rise. If you give ten years of accomplishments to mortals every year, your accomplishments will disappear bit by bit."


    Bai Sang''s face suddenly overflowed with joy and made a 90 degree bow: "thank you, Grandpa stone!" And soon thought of grandma, "what about the other mortals? And..."


    The stone turned and looked at the moon in the sky.


    "Only mortals who have made friends and told each other the truth can be influenced by our monsters."


    White Thornton understood.


    So there is no discomfort in front of Chang tan.

 Chapter 1415

    Bai sang asked the monster how to conceive a mortal child.


    There''s nothing stone can do.


    "This is going against the sky. It''s impossible for heaven to make our monsters like mortals."


    Bai sang didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    It was a mystery.


    "You''d better go back quickly. The mortal''s body decays because of the monster. If this mortal is very kind to you... Your leaving will only make his body decayed more."


    Bai sang said.


    "Thank you for teaching me so much! I will repay you in the future!"


    Then she flew out.


    I thought it would be good for Chang Tan if I left, but I didn''t know it would be even worse for Chang tan.


    Go back very quickly.


    Even if it was a monster, it took half a day to get on the road.


    It was late at night when I returned to the capital.


    Quietly came to the room.


    Smell the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Monster eyes can see clearly at night.


    Immediately saw the person lying on the bed with a very light breathing sound.


    She rushed over and felt that Chang Tan''s temperature was also very low with her fingertips. She was flustered in her heart.


    Think of what grandpa Stone said.


    "Sang Sang?"


    A dark, hoarse voice appeared.


    It''s like a dry voice.


    I haven''t had water for days.


    "Husband, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t feel so bad."


    Bai sang endured the pain and collapsed at this time.


    Tears fell down.


    "Sang Sang, don''t cry, don''t cry, okay?"


    When Yu Changtan heard her cry, he couldn''t lie down.


    Struggling to get up.


    Unfortunately, I overestimated my body.


    "I don''t cry, husband. I''ve found a way."


    "Don''t cry, it makes me feel bad."


    Yu Changtan couldn''t get up and tried his best to touch her cheek.


    "Husband..."


    The two lips collided.


    In the burning heat, a blue light came from Bai Sang''s mouth to Yu Changtan''s mouth.


    He only felt a chill from his mouth to his chest.


    A dull hum sounded.


    Bai sang loosened his mouth and saw the white paper cheeks of the people on the bed, gradually ruddy.


    He soon regained his old look.


    I''m not happy yet. I saw the rosy fade bit by bit.


    She thought of another ten years of cultivation.


    Dare not delay any more, and bear the pain to pass on ten years of cultivation.


    When the ten-year cultivation was stripped from her body, her eyes darkened and her consciousness disappeared.


    -


    Bai sang knew it would be so serious.


    Monsters are born by inner alchemy and build the world by cultivation.


    It''s already part of the body.


    Forcibly stripping is as painful as digging hearts of mortals.


    She was in a daze, as if she had a nightmare.


    Dream of being struck by lightning.


    I don''t know how many times I resisted. Just when Bai sang thought he would die, a flame appeared in front of her.


    Stop the lightning.


    "Hoo!"


    Bai sang woke up in an instant.


    She was covered with sweat as if she had come out of the water.


    The hair sticks to the cheek.


    Looked around.


    I saw strange ornaments.


    Thinking of Chang Tan''s body, "husband!"


    He hurried out of bed.


    The door creaked open.


    Yu Changtan came in with a clean dress in her arms.


    When they look at each other.


    See the joy in each other''s eyes.


    The two quickly approached and hugged each other.


    "Husband!"


    "Sang Sang, you''re awake."


    Bai sang felt the strong heartbeat in his chest and felt relieved.


    It seems that this method is really useful.


    "Husband, where is this? It doesn''t seem to be at home."


    She thought she was hallucinating that night.

 Chapter 1416

    "I resigned and left the capital with you and your grandmother."


    "Resign?"


    Then Bai sang knew that when she left, the national teacher came home.


    And said that she was a monster.


    Bai sang got worried, "that grandmother..."


    "Grandma knows, but it''s okay. I don''t blame you."


    She couldn''t hear it.


    Just wanted to go out.


    He was caught by Yu Changtan.


    "Change your clothes, you''re wet."


    Bai sang looked down at him.


    It''s wet through.


    "Sang Sang was always sweating when he was asleep, so I went out and bought some clothes."


    Yu Changtan is skilled in taking off her clothes.


    It''s like doing it many times.


    Soon all her clothes were dragged.


    Show fair skin, and


    "Husband ~"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were slightly red and his eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at the person in front of him.


    "Put it on, put it on."


    Yu Changtan reacted and helped her dress quickly.


    Bai sang saw his shy face and crimson ears. The shy look made her happy.


    "I want to find my grandmother."


    Thinking that grandma knew she was a monster, she didn''t know


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    They walked out hand in hand.


    Grandma is sitting in the yard basking in the sun.


    At this time, I saw two people coming.


    I saw nothing on Bai sang.


    Nodded: "it''s all right."


    "Grandma, i... I didn''t mean to hide it, just..."


    "I know that the world is afraid of demons. It''s their fault. Xiao Tan told me that Xiao Tan can get better because of you."


    Grandma was still so kind.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    She knelt on the ground. "Grandma, I won''t hurt anyone."


    "Okay, okay, get up."


    The old lady helped the man up.


    There is harmony at home.


    -


    Bai sang thinks the elders of the world are really wonderful.


    Good enough to make her grateful.


    Now come out of the capital.


    All those things in the capital have also been sold.


    There''s a lot of silver. I''m going to live in a quiet place without many people.


    The three continued on their way.


    This is just a temporary place to live.


    Just when Bai sang has a comfortable life in his arms.


    The sky began to thunder.


    As a monster, Bai sang is most afraid of monsters in the world.


    At this time, I heard thunder above my head, and my heart trembled.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to stay here all the time.


    Ordinary people will be affected all around.


    "Husband, the thunder seems to be because of me. I''ll go out and hide. I''ll come back when the thunder disappears."


    "Sang Sang, if you go, what will you do if thunder strikes you?"


    In fact, Yu Changtan also felt that the thunder on his head was abnormal.


    It''s like splitting on top of your head.


    And it is rare to see thunder splitting trees at ordinary times. At this time, it often appears around.


    Take a few fruit trees in the yard. At this time, they are all hacked black.


    "No, I have a way."


    Bai sang thought of the way the world used to avoid thunder.


    That is to hide in the temple.


    She hasn''t killed anyone in the world, and she doesn''t smell bloody at all.


    I''m sure I can enter the temple.


    "Sang Sang, or you''ll be by my side..."


    Before he finished, a fire appeared in the yard.


    "Ah! There''s a fire!"


    I don''t know who shouted outside.


    At this time, the three of the family lived in the inn.


    Bai sang doesn''t think this is the way.


    "Husband, you can stay here. I''ll be back early."

 Chapter 1417

    With that, she flashed and ran out of the inn.


    Then I found that the black cloud in the sky really followed me.


    Bai sang is strange.


    I''ve only been practicing Taoism for 500 years, and I don''t have inner alchemy.


    Why does Tianlei follow him?


    I didn''t do anything harmful to the world!


    White mulberry is fast.


    Want to find the temple.


    I didn''t know that such a departure almost didn''t make her regret death.


    Bai sang finally found the temple and found that he could enter the temple.


    Saw a well and went straight into it.


    I''m going to wait here for the thunder to disperse.


    But I didn''t know that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way.


    She had just entered when a man appeared at the mouth of the well.


    Watched him take out a piece of Rune paper and paste it directly on the well.


    A ray of light formed a yoke at the wellhead.


    Bai sang found himself unable to get out.


    "Who are you!"


    The man left directly.


    Bai sang wants to rush out.


    I didn''t know a sky thunder came down from the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang fell directly into the well.


    I''m burned through.


    From then on, as long as she was close to the well, she would be struck by thunder.


    But if it was at the bottom of the well, it wouldn''t hurt her.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what that man means.


    Just trying to trap yourself.


    But why not kill yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day.


    Bai Sang was worried.


    I don''t know if Chang Tan is looking for herself.


    She said she would go back soon.


    "Let me out!"


    She looked up and saw the light on the well.


    Bite your lower lip and rush up.


    Unfortunately, as long as you get close, a thunder will come down.


    Bai sang wants to carry Tianlei up.


    Unfortunately, there is no body in the body. It is an empty shell monster.


    Xiuwei was soon scattered by the thunder.


    "I didn''t do anything harmful to nature or people. I just fell in love with mortals. Why did I do this to me!"


    Bai sang cried in the well.


    "System, I want to go out. Can I buy golden fingers? I use all my scores!"


    Unfortunately, the system ignored her at all.


    Said the world can no longer buy gold fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    A year passed.


    Bai sang looked up at the well. The system never said that the task had failed.


    That Chang Tan is not dead yet.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it, or the world would fail and leave the world directly.


    But it must have been a long time since I thought of Chang tan.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    There was a lot of excitement above the well.


    It seems that the incense in this temple is gradually burning.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Bai sang has only 300 years of cultivation left.


    Without internal alchemy, the cultivation was scattered by the thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later.


    Bai sang bit his lower lip and stared at the talisman on his head with red blood in his eyes.


    Cultivation was finally condensed into a little by her.


    Let her do this because the system says that the villain''s blackening value reaches 90 points.


    It''s still ten. The villain will be killed.


    Die of resentment.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai sang rushed up.


    Tianlei came down as usual.


    Unfortunately, she is not afraid at all at this time.


    Funny.


    I didn''t expect to overcome the fear emanating from my heart.


    A thunderbolt came down.


    Bai sang felt the pain in her body. She bit her lip and continued to rush up.


    Followed by the second thunder.


    ¡°&*%£¤£¡£¡¡± She couldn''t help swearing a few dirty words out.


    After the third dark, Bai sang finally came out of the well.


    She ran out very fast.


    The first place to go is the inn.


    As expected, no one was found.


    "System, report the villain''s address!"

 Chapter 1418

    I didn''t say an address this time.


    Bai sang ran away.


    I didn''t expect Chang Tan to be in Beijing.


    He''s ten minutes away from being tortured to death.


    Just after she thought so.


    The system says in its mind that there are five points left.


    Bai sang is faster.


    I don''t know what happened to Chang tan.


    Blackened again.


    With the fastest speed to the capital.


    She found that the capital was filled with a layer of black fog and death everywhere.


    No.


    The capital is guarded by the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. This scene will not appear.


    Bai sang came to the palace in an instant.


    I found that the palace was in chaos.


    Fighting and killing are everywhere.


    Among them, the black armor is full of black gas.


    I can see a lot of people killed.


    Bai sang, regardless of these people, came to the innermost part of the palace.


    I saw a scene.


    Chang Tan, who hasn''t seen him for ten years, is wearing armor. His coquettish face is glowing red. He holds a long sword in his hand, and Bai sang is also an acquaintance kneeling in front of him.


    The man who locked her in the well.


    Dressed up, you can see that you should be a noble person in the palace.


    "Host, if the villain of this sword stabs into the man''s body, the blackening value will reach 100."


    The system sound appeared in Bai Sang''s mind.


    Bai sang saw the long sword move.


    She rushed in an instant.


    "No!"


    Bai sang had no choice but to stand in front of the enemy and let the long sword stab into her chest.


    Earthly weapons have no effect on her.


    But at this time, Bai sang felt that the long sword on his chest seemed to burn in his body.


    "Poof!"


    She vomited a pool of blood.


    "Sang... Sang Sang?"


    Yu Changtan loosened his hand. He looked at the man in front of him, and his exquisite demon face showed disbelief.


    Bai sang held back the burning pain in his body, raised his head and showed a faint smile: "sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Sang Sang!" Yu Changtan finally believed that the person in front of him was really the one he had been thinking about for a long time.


    His eyes were red and he knelt on the ground. He wanted to hold people with his hands, but he thought he stabbed Sang Sang with a sword.


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Yu Changtan wanted to pull out the long sword, but his hands were shaking.


    He panicked.


    All the other generals were quiet when they saw him like this.


    The national master was shocked when he saw that she helped him block the sword: "how can you get out of there!"


    "Do you know where Sang Sang is?"


    Hearing this, Yu Changtan suddenly raised his head.


    He snatched a long sword from others and was about to stab it.


    "No!"


    Bai sang got up and stood in the way.


    She took a deep breath and pulled out the long sword inserted in her chest.


    He smiled softly and tilted his head. "Husband, if you kill again, I will be angry."


    This action was often done before.


    Yu Changtan also likes this set most.


    He saw that Sang Sang was fine and hugged the man. "Sang Sang, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where are you? Why don''t you come to me."


    Just now, he was as fierce as the king of hell. At this time, he hugged someone and began to cry.


    The sound of crying was heard all around.


    No one expected that this forced palace would be suspended because of a woman.


    Bai sang wanted to say something, and suddenly she felt the heat on her chest getting stronger and stronger.


    She felt her body burning and pushed people away.


    A cry.


    Bai Sang was wrapped in the flame.


    "I..."


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself.

 Chapter 1419

    "Sang Sang!"


    Yu Changtan rushed over and hugged Bai sang, who had become a burning man.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Bai sang wants to push people away.


    But this time, Yu Changtan has great strength.


    The flame is burning more and more.


    The national master watched the two men burn out in the fire.


    "It''s all my fault!"


    He regretted, regretted.


    If there had been no such move, the later things would not have happened like this.


    This forced Palace also stopped because of the disappearance of the leader.


    Rescue arrived.


    Peace soon returned to the palace.


    Bai sang, this way.


    She heard the deafening bell.


    There''s no consciousness in the back.


    When Bai sang woke up, he found himself in a dark place.


    "Did my mission fail?"


    Recall that I was burned by the inexplicable flame.


    "But why didn''t you go to the next world?"


    Bai sang looked around.


    Thought it was a boundless black.


    I don''t know where it is.


    She quickly came to the edge.


    It feels hard.


    It''s like a wall protruding out.


    "System, what''s going on? What''s going on with me?"


    "The task did not fail."


    The system only gave her such a sentence.


    Bai Sang was at a loss.


    Suddenly it lights up all around.


    The glare made her close her eyes.


    When I open my eyes again, I see a pearl with blue light.


    Pearls are very large and rotate in the air.


    Bai sang found that the wall he thought was actually white.


    It feels slippery.


    "This can''t be..." swallowed his saliva: "I''m in the clam shell?"


    Think back to the deafening bell you heard when you fainted.


    Always feel familiar.


    Bai sang already knows what''s going on now.


    In the clam shell.


    The blue pearl should be the inner pill.


    Aren''t you dead?


    And get back?


    What about Chang tan?


    The system says the mission didn''t fail, then he should still be alive.


    "How much is blackening worth?"


    "Answer the host. At present, the love value is 90 and the blackening value is 0."


    Bai sang heard that love fell.


    "What''s going on? How did the love value drop?"


    The blackening value is directly 0, and she is still happy.


    "Because of the world, it began to transmit the new plot -"


    Bai sang tossed rivers and seas in his mind.


    A lot of information has emerged.


    When she''s finished, she burps.


    Eyes wide open.


    It''s true. I didn''t expect that the villains in this world should have other identities.


    This is the Bi Fang bird under the Buddha, who came down to earth for robbery.


    If she is here, it is a simple human story.


    Just stay safe for a lifetime.


    But there was an accident.


    Here comes the second plot.


    At this time, Chang Tan experienced the most profound disaster in the world and had returned to heaven with merit and virtue.


    And that bell is the heavenly bell of success.


    Bai sang has been heard in the world before.


    That''s why I feel familiar.


    Now she''s back in the clam shell. It''s Chang Tan who gave her life.


    The decrease of love value is also due to the success of Chang Tan Li robbery.


    The love of mortals is unnecessary for these immortals in the sky.


    But fortunately, the value of love has not decreased too much. There are still 90 points.


    Very simple.


    How is she going to get out?


    Bai sang lay down and began to think of a way.


    Thinking of her fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I found that the white shell wall turned blue.


    Bai sang, who didn''t understand what was going on, sat up and stretched out his hand to touch it.


    In an instant, a white light appeared.


    Bai sang closes his eyes.

 Chapter 1420

    When he opened his eyes, Bai sang found himself sitting in a fairy water pool.


    White air is wrapped around the hair tip, and white clouds are floating around.


    He looked down at his body.


    When I saw a pair of hands, "I''ve become a man!"


    Surprise.


    "Sang Sang?"


    A familiar voice appeared.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked.


    What I saw was a fiery red Chang tan. That face was still that face, but there was a red feather mark on his forehead.


    The eyebrows and eyes are thick and beautiful, and the good-looking eye shape is dizzy and dyed to open a pool of magnificent enchanting.


    Fire


    Bai sang came back from her beauty.


    Think of yourself being burned.


    Is that inexplicable flame brought by Chang tan?


    "Who are you...?"


    Bai sang deliberately didn''t know the person in front of him. He turned his head and looked around: "where is this?"


    Yu Changtan''s hand moved and she flew up.


    "Ah!"


    She gave a cry.


    "I''m your husband."


    Bai sang smiled secretly in his heart. At the moment when he was held by a group of warmth, he raised his head and bumped into a pair of obsidian eyes, with a slight trembling in his heart.


    "Husband, how did you become like this?"


    Yu Changtan saw that she remembered herself, and her lips pursed a beautiful radian.


    The face glowed with light.


    "Sang Sang, just now you didn''t know me on purpose?"


    "I..." Bai Sang was exposed and his face was a little red. He had not met a world before, but also soared to the sky, so he didn''t remember himself.


    Where dare you climb in this world.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Yu Changtan took her and flew up.


    On the way, Bai sang heard his identity from him.


    Thinking in my heart, 90% love value is still very strong love~


    -


    Bai sang thought there would be a second disaster.


    It used to be a monster. You can''t be with mortals.


    Now that Chang Tan has become an immortal, he should not be with Chang tan as a monster.


    But I didn''t know that when she was trying to find a way in the clam shell, she had become an immortal.


    Became a clam shell fairy.


    He is in the immortal class, guarding a Tianchi Lake.


    "I... how can I become an immortal?"


    She doesn''t feel anything like that!


    Bai sang looked around at himself.


    Wearing a sky blue skirt.


    It seems that the natural color of the world is blue.


    Her Nathan is also blue.


    Maybe it''s the color of water?


    "Isn''t it a matter of course that Sang Sang becomes an immortal?" Yu Changtan didn''t care.


    He held people and flew all kinds of things.


    Come to a mountain on earth.


    There is a house here.


    "Here is?" As soon as Bai sang finished asking, he saw a familiar figure. He was shocked and shouted, "grandma?"


    The old lady standing not far away came over with a crutch in her hand and a friendly smile on her wrinkled face: "I haven''t seen the clam shell fairy for a long time. I''m the mother-in-law at the head of the bed. At that time, I owed Bi Fang a favor and went down to earth to guard."


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think there are traces to follow.


    I''m not afraid that she''s a monster.


    What are you worried about.


    Maybe this is the measure of immortality?


    "Good bedside mother-in-law." Bai sang saluted.


    Three people get together and talk and laugh.


    Bai sang finally has a real sense of being with Yu Changtan before.


    After this time, the value of love moved by two points.


    When the bedside mother-in-law left and there were two people left, Yu Changtan held people and looked at the moon.


    "Sang Sang, I felt that I wasted my long life before I became an immortal. That''s why the Buddha asked me to come down to earth for disaster. Now with you around, I feel that these long years..."

 Chapter 1421

    Worthy of being around the Buddha.


    Speaking of truth, that''s what can''t stop.


    Bai sang heard Chang Tan say so much for the first time.


    She has no impatience.


    She was interested in not being around him and not knowing everything that had happened.


    Listen to him.


    It was dawn the next day.


    As immortals, they don''t need to sleep and are still very energetic.


    "Why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Bai Sang also wants to find the national teacher.


    At that time, I was trapped for so long, but I was still very angry in my heart.


    "OK." Yu Changtan depends on her for everything.


    They came to the capital.


    One day in the sky, one year on earth.


    It has been several years since they came here.


    "In fact, the national master is still very good. He just trapped me and didn''t kill me." Bai sang thought for a while and said something nice for the national teacher.


    "He is a man of great virtue." Yu Changtan nodded.


    Bai sang smiled.


    She looked down and saw them holding hands.


    When I woke up, although the people around me were very happy, they didn''t act very excited.


    Know what kind of person he is.


    In the past, Bai sang didn''t think that Chang Tan cared about him unforgettably.


    Because nothing unforgettable happened to them.


    From small to large, she didn''t give warmth alone.


    The performance is that kind of light.


    But when she saw Chang Tan forcing the palace for her, she made the national teacher like that.


    Turn the world upside down.


    I know he''s just not that enthusiastic.


    But it''s very warm inside.


    For example, after Bai sang woke up, Chang Tan didn''t loosen her hand.


    And never let her go.


    If she wants to do something, she must follow.


    Like


    I''m afraid she''ll disappear.


    "Is it difficult for him to come down to earth and rob?" Bai sang asked with his head on his shoulder.


    Yu Changtan shook his head: "he is just a mortal, but if he accumulates a few great virtues, he will soar."


    Bai sang said.


    They came to the palace.


    Find the national teacher and are having a discussion.


    After that.


    White mulberry shows directly.


    Scared the national teacher.


    When I saw the person in front of me, I was shocked, "you..." and then reacted, "you''re not a demon."


    There was not a square in his hand.


    That must not be a demon.


    Bai sang smiled: "thanks to you, I''ve been ranked in the immortal class. Now I''m not a clam essence, but a clam shell fairy ~"


    The national master pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    But thinking of her righteous appearance, she nodded and saluted with respect.


    This time, Bai Sang was startled.


    Yu Changtan appeared beside him.


    A red is in front of the national teacher.


    The national master knelt down directly.


    "It seems that you are also an immortal."


    Yu Changtan gave him a faint look and didn''t say anything.


    The national master knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    Finally, Bai sang wanted to help him up.


    But Yu Changtan grabbed her and looked at the National Teacher: "get up."


    The national master stood up slowly.


    Bai sanglala has a lot of people around him. Let him not be so fierce.


    Yu Changtan just softened his face: "that was my disaster. Fortunately, you have a kind heart..."


    A meal in the back.


    Bai sang listened to what he said and finally said the Dharma.


    The national teacher in front of me listened carefully.


    No impatience at all.


    As time goes on, those eyes become brighter and brighter.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the Buddha.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    She wanted to go out and have a look. She didn''t know she moved, and Tan''s voice disappeared.


    Follow your eyes.


    The national master''s eyes followed.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1423

    Banquet.


    Bai sang wore a shoulder length skirt, showing the appearance of a small jasper.


    A smile is also under her control.


    I also thought that when the villain fell asleep, he was 18 years old, and his mind must have grown up.


    What you like should not be mature.


    Her eyes curled slightly.


    I didn''t see the protagonist.


    The Bai family came very early for fear of being late.


    At this time, there were not many people in the banquet hall. Most of them were older elders.


    The family had gone to socialize with her. She stood by the window with a glass of red wine.


    Several men glanced at her.


    Bai sang raised his head slightly, showing no shyness or anger.


    Let them look at it.


    There are more and more people behind.


    Bai Sang was accosted after all.


    I wanted to refuse, but the sharp eyed mother came over and smiled to make them talk more.


    She could only resist talking to this man.


    Talk until night.


    It''s dark outside.


    The banquet hall was brightly lit.


    The atmosphere ignited to the climax.


    But the hero still didn''t come.


    Your family came, but she didn''t see the villain.


    There are a lot of people around.


    I can''t stand coming to the garden.


    I''m going to refuse this man.


    I didn''t know that the man saw that there was no one around and started to move.


    "What do you mean by this hand?"


    Bai sang grabbed the salty pig''s hand to touch her waist.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny."


    The man was not angry when questioned, and he got more and more into the inch.


    Bai sang took a deep breath.


    She looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    That''s why this man is so unscrupulous.


    At the moment when the man reached out and wanted to hold her, Bai sang thought of the fighting posture he had learned before.


    The body also has physical memory.


    "Bang!"


    Bai sang grabbed the hand and fell over his shoulder.


    Clap your hands after falling.


    Looking at the people wailing on the ground, he hummed and scolded: "do it to me again, I''ll waste you!"


    A change of just small and lovely appearance.


    With her skirt in her hands, she picked up the wine glass on the flower bed.


    Looking up, I saw a stunning face. The black pupils were bright and dotted. They were very bright in the dark night.


    Eyes mixed with strong interest, as if he finally found something to make him happy.


    Bai Sang''s body is stiff and his cheeks are stiff.


    villain!


    Jun Jin!


    She pretended all night.


    Now see the other side.


    It''s over


    The man hooked his lips and laughed wildly at the corners of his lips. He asked carelessly, "what''s your name?"


    Delicate face is full of interest, slightly hung on the balcony, slender fingertips, propped up, turned and jumped.


    Bai Sang''s heart jumped out of his chest.


    Trotting over, I saw the man coming with long straight legs.


    The moonlight poured on the man''s crow colored head, shrouded in a faint light, just like the noble in the painting.


    "You... How can you jump from so high!"


    Bai sang found himself from the exquisite and magnificent light and was very nervous.


    The man didn''t expect the conversation between the two to be such a sentence.


    He raised his white chin, revealing his sexy collarbone, and wore a black gem necklace on his neck, which made his skin crystal white.


    "It''s a small matter. You can''t fall on me."


    The man walked up to her and looked down at the man, "you''ve just been very handsome. How many years have you studied?"


    Bai sang: "??"


    Is that the first thing you say to a girl?


    "Looking at what you''re wearing, did you come to my house to attend the party?"

 Chapter 1424

    Jun Jin held his chest in his hands and leaned against the wall. His broken hair on his forehead slightly covered half of his eyes.


    Bai sang found that the person in front of him was really white.


    White is not very real.


    Lying indoors for a long time will make him so white.


    He may also know that he is white, so he dyed his black hair brown, but what he doesn''t know is that it will only make him look less like an ordinary person.


    "I''m here to attend your family''s young master''s birthday banquet. Are you the same? But how did you jump from there?"


    Bai sang pretended not to know that he was the young master.


    She glanced at the man over there who got up and ran away, leaned in his ear and whispered, "you can''t tell others about that scene just now."


    Her approach.


    Jun Jin smelled a faint fragrance of Gardenia.


    He picked on his delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes and tail were stained with a bit of beauty, "why?"


    Such a small move made Bai sang feel thirsty.


    A slight step back.


    "Which woman likes to be said to fight badly."


    "Oh, well, I think you fight neatly."


    Bai sang seems to know something.


    Turn your head slightly.


    Look at him.


    "Who are you?"


    Jun Jin''s pretty face was slightly stunned. "My name is... Jin Jun."


    Bai sang: "


    This guy is also lying.


    Jin Jun?


    Not Jun Jin!


    "Jin''s? I''m not familiar with my family."


    Jun Jin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "what''s your name?"


    Bai sang didn''t hide, "my name is Bai sang."


    "Bai sang, did someone call you?"


    "Ah?" Bai sang heard his mother calling himself.


    Isn''t that the man who complained?


    Look worried.


    "I''ll play with you next time." Jun Jin turned and left.


    When Bai Mu came, Bai Sang was the only one standing in the yard.


    "Why are you here? Go in quickly. Mom will introduce some boys to you. They are all excellent."


    "Mom... You gave me another blind date."


    These two dialogues naturally spread to Jun Jin''s ears.


    He just turned and looked this way.


    Then he went back to the room without looking back.


    -


    Although this banquet is the birthday banquet of Jun Jin, the young master of your family.


    But we didn''t see the young master from the beginning.


    Until the end.


    The white family all have a face full of meaning.


    "I didn''t expect that we could still reach the upper class."


    "Yes, it feels like a dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai sang sat and listened.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the family.


    Sigh in my heart.


    I''m glad the man didn''t tell me about her fall.


    Or you''ll be nagged at home.


    -


    I thought I saw Jun Jin that time, but I couldn''t find a chance to see anyone later.


    What family is he?


    It has nothing to do with its own upstart.


    But I heard the news that the young master of your family ran away from home.


    "Poof... What? Running away from home?"


    Bai Sang was still drinking water, and all the water in his mouth gushed out.


    He was sprayed with white wither and wiped it on his face. "The young master of your family ran away from home. What are you doing so excited, sister?"


    "I......" Bai sang took another breath. "I just didn''t expect such a noble young master to play the game of running away from home."


    Mom.


    This is what happened.


    Ran away from home.


    "I''ll change my clothes." White and black face back to the room.


    Bai sang, look for the system and find the villain''s address.


    Then he went back to his room and changed his clothes.


    The system will not hide the villain''s address at all.


    She soon got an address.


    I didn''t expect this guy to run far, just in the city.

 Chapter 1425

    Bai sang changed his clothes and left with his bag.


    Go find the villain.


    According to the address, I came to an online cafe.


    It''s still the high-end one.


    Of course, junjin, who runs away from home now, doesn''t open a box, but plays in the hall.


    After seeing someone, I drove to the front desk for three hours.


    Bai sang came over and sat in his seat. His ear rang out, "is it you?"


    She turned her head in doubt. When she saw him, she was surprised: "Hey, why are you here?"


    "I......" Jun Jin wears a hat on his head.


    He looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain his situation.


    "Anyway, I was made to run out by my family? Every day I was asked to have a blind date, and people were made numb."


    Bai sang said to himself.


    "I''m also annoying at home. I don''t let me do anything and always let me do what I don''t like."


    Two people seem to meet a bosom friend.


    Start all kinds of chat.


    Talk to the back and play games.


    For playing games, Bai sang has experience and technology.


    Jun Jin didn''t expect that she had this ability.


    They drive black and play from day to night.


    When you are hungry, let the Internet cafe deliver rice.


    I played until one o''clock in the morning. I was going to stay up all night.


    I didn''t know there was an unexpected storm. There was a power failure near here


    Yes, all power is off, and so is the Internet cafe.


    How can you stay in an Internet cafe without electricity.


    The boss went to ask and said there was an emergency power failure. He wouldn''t call until tomorrow afternoon.


    no way out.


    They can only get out of the Internet cafe.


    "I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. There is no power cut as usual. It''s like we don''t pay for it today."


    Bai sang came out and muttered.


    Jun Jin was also a little upset. He finally found some fun and had such an accident.


    At this time, she heard her words and laughed softly.


    The people standing under the street lamp are exquisite and beautiful. Their white and perfect side face is tempting. They just stand quietly with their hands in their pockets.


    Is a standard pose.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s a problem where we go. We can laugh." Then he reached out and patted him on the arm.


    Now Bai sang knows how to get along with this guy.


    This guy is really an 18-year-old. If a girl is a little softer, he can''t stand it. He''s a straight man.


    If you treat him too much, such as scolding him and speaking to him impolitely, you will be favored


    A middle school sophomore.


    Also because of the single biography of the six generations of the jun family, this man has a somewhat mixed character and is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    You have the guts to do something.


    But his temperament is still good and he is kind. Once in a while, he will be embarrassed to say some soft words the next second.


    "Who says there''s no place to go? Just follow me." Jun Jin walked to the roadside with his pocket in his pocket.


    Bai sang followed.


    It''s still a little cold at night. She didn''t wear thick clothes for beauty.


    [seduction task: hold the villain''s arm for ten seconds...]


    Bai sang trembled at the sudden task.


    The obvious action was naturally discovered by Jun Jin.


    Look sideways.


    She bumped into her Obsidian eyes, trembled at the tip of her heart and swallowed.


    Forget it, a dead horse is a living horse doctor!


    When you bite your teeth, your heart crosses.


    Put your hands around Jun Jin''s arms.


    Jun Jin hugged her. It felt like a leech on her upper body.


    Throw your arms hard.


    Bai sang held her tightly and didn''t get rid of her: "I always feel someone following. Just let me hold it."


    "Someone followed?" Jun Jin looked back.


    He looked around again.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    But I think in my heart, is it the people in my family who find themselves?

 Chapter 1426

    But such a delay.


    Ten seconds.


    Bai Sang''s task is completed.


    And let go.


    Just hold it for a while. You can really be scared around.


    If you keep holding it, it''s a conspiracy.


    Bai sang still understands these principles.


    So Jun Jin just reacted that the temperature on his arm had disappeared.


    Only slight residual temperature remains.


    Something''s wrong with him.


    "No one followed us. It should be passers-by."


    "Well, I''m sorry. I just hugged your arm without your consent." Bai sang poked it away.


    At this time, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, because it was a little broken.


    Jun Jin''s ear tip was a little pink and coughed, "it''s okay. I''m not so stingy."


    "Thanks to you, as a woman, I''m still afraid to walk at night."


    Bai sang said a few intimate words.


    If you change to other men, you will be proud or proud.


    But here in Jun Jin, the beautiful eyebrows were slightly picked: "with your ability, can anyone move you?"


    I still remember the last shoulder fall.


    Bai sang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Well, the last scene of beating people was seen. I''ve become a woman man.


    "At least I''m a woman!"


    She stressed that.


    Jun Jin looked at her up and down, with white and tender cheeks, some shallow dimples on both sides, slender and thick eyelashes and purplish red lips.


    If you don''t look at her carefully, you don''t know if she looks good


    Unnaturally retracted his eyes: "fortunately, among the girls I''ve met, they can be ranked."


    "How many girls have you seen?" Bai sang came up and asked.


    The familiar Gardenia fragrance twines around junjin''s nose.


    The temperature that had long disappeared on the arm seemed to reappear.


    The burning sensation on his skin made him feel strange.


    Some strange


    I couldn''t help poking my arm.


    "Isn''t it very cold? I''m cold too. Where are we going?" Bai sang holds her chest in her hands. She wears less than Jun Jin.


    Jun Jin heard that she was cold and looked at her clothes.


    A thin skirt, a thin little coat.


    It also shows a large white neck.


    After a little thought, he took off his coat and threw it directly into Bai sanghuai.


    "Here you are." Jun Jin turned his head and said, "I don''t have manners."


    "Wow, that''s very kind of you."


    Bai sang can''t put on his coat.


    With a warm coat, it gets warmer after wearing it.


    Her tender cheeks bulged slightly, showing a satisfied smile.


    Seeing that she was satisfied with wearing a coat, Jun Jin looked disgusted, "worthless, this is good. Haven''t you seen anyone who is good to you?"


    "My parents urge me to get married every day. That''s gone." Bai sang pursed his lips and wronged bala.


    "How old are you? I hear you say you are urged to marry every day."


    Jun Jin has long wanted to ask this topic.


    Bai sang glanced at him and shrugged: "twenty five."


    "Twenty five... I didn''t expect you to be an old woman."


    "I''m old. How old are you?"


    "I''m ten..." Jun Jin thought that he was not eighteen now. "Twenty five..."


    Bai Sang was not angry and laughed: "you are also twenty-five. You say I am an old woman? Are you an old man?"


    Jun Jin stopped talking.


    In his memory, he was only eighteen.


    Twenty five is an old woman.


    Unfortunately, he lay in bed for seven years and woke up twenty-five.


    "Don''t you feel cold when you wear my coat? Walk faster!"

 Chapter 1427

    They came to the largest hotel in the city.


    Bai sang looked, isn''t this his hotel?


    Isn''t this man running away from home?


    How did you deliver it to the door?


    "Come in."


    Bai sang gave a cry and hurriedly followed.


    Then I saw Jun Jin hiding from XZ like guerrilla warfare, taking stairs from time to time, finding a place where no one was and turning into the elevator.


    The elevator went all the way to the top floor.


    "Why do we hide around? And don''t we have to open a room?"


    Bai sang stood by and asked.


    Most importantly, it''s useless to hide. The hotel is full of cameras. There is one in the elevator. It really shines on two faces.


    The jun family must have found that their runaway son came from a hotel.


    Jun Jin was still so calm. He put his hands in his pockets and leaned on the elevator wall. "No, I have one in this hotel."


    "One? I''ll stay with you? I''m innocent. Do you want it?" Bai sang pretends to be shy and blushes.


    "What do you want to go? My room is a presidential suite with many rooms. Besides, just like your old aunt, you are old and not as good-looking as myself. I''m afraid of what you will do to me!"


    White mulberry:


    No, just kidding.


    Is a personal attack necessary?


    Jun Jin noticed that he had a big reaction.


    Gently coughed: "I won''t do anything to you. If you have other accommodation, you can go without following me."


    Bai sang shook his head: "if I go to other places and am found at home, it must be another wave of blind dates. I''d better follow you." Then he stretched out three fingers: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Jun Jin doesn''t know how to answer this embarrassing sentence.


    With a tinkle, the elevator arrived.


    He hurried out.


    The top floor is the quietest.


    Walking on the soft carpet, there was no sound.


    The two came to a door one after another.


    Jun Jin takes out his room card and opens it.


    The presidential suite is really big. There is a living room at the entrance and a small living room for watching movies.


    There are three or four bedrooms, and the master bedroom is the largest.


    Naturally, the furnishings in the suite are also a luxury style. Porcelain bottles are still placed in the corner, and a painter''s painting is hung on the wall. At first glance, it is a valuable device.


    "Brother Jin, what''s your home for? I can''t rent such a good room with enough pocket money." Bai sang asked.


    Jun Jin paused and soon recovered to nature.


    "I don''t rent it. It''s a friend''s. let you live for free. There are so many words." He glared impatiently at the man.


    Bai sang immediately shut up.


    The villain who wants to be the core at the age of 18 is terrible.


    Turn around and stay in your room.


    Began to think about plans to make the 18-year-old villain fall in love with himself.


    Her behavior made Jun Jin think his words were too heavy.


    People can''t come out.


    Don''t even talk to him.


    Standing at the door, he hesitated for a while and looked at the clock. It was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Is she asleep?


    Bai sang, who was thirsty after taking a bath and came out to drink water, saw a man standing at the door who hesitated.


    "What''s up?"


    At this time, Bai Sang was wearing a hotel bathrobe with a large area of skin on his neck. Because he had just finished taking a bath, his skin was pink and looked attractive.


    The hair was scattered behind him, with some drops of water on it, dripping on the carpet bit by bit.


    Jun Jin saw this scene, and his face felt hot.


    The family is strictly controlled, which is also a more traditional family.


    He didn''t get along with girls before he was 18. His family was afraid of his puppy love and didn''t let him contact girls.


    Even if you go out to play, you''ll be followed by little brothers.

 Chapter 1428

    "No... nothing." Jun Jin turned his head.


    Show the tip of crimson ears.


    Bai Sang was surprised. She didn''t want to wrap a bath towel.


    But I thought Jun Jin was only 18 years old in his heart. Too hard to stimulate the young man may be counterproductive.


    After all, I came out in my bathrobe.


    Unexpectedly, he was shy because he was wrapped tightly.


    I''m glad I didn''t use too much force.


    "Oh, you go to bed early." Bai sang finished drinking water and passed by him: "good night."


    Jun Jin smelled a fragrance.


    It''s the smell of her shower gel.


    He came back to the room in a daze. After a while, he shook his head and went to the bathroom to take a bath and go to bed.


    When he got the shower gel, he smelled the familiar fragrance.


    Isn''t that the smell of white mulberry?


    When junjinton, he felt a surge of heat coming up.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Wake up till dawn.


    Bai sang opened the curtain, looked at his mobile phone and found that it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    I didn''t expect to sleep so long.


    Put on yesterday''s suit and walk out of the room.


    Seeing the door of Jun Jin''s room still closed, it seems that he hasn''t woken up yet.


    After washing and refreshing people, Jun Jin came out.


    I saw her sitting on the sofa watching a movie.


    "Here''s some good food for you. It''s on the table."


    "Oh." Jun Jin came to the table and ate. Then he thought of one thing and turned to ask, "what room number did you report directly?"


    Bai sang glanced over. "Am I so stupid? They both ran away from home and ordered in the hotel. That''s not to let the family know where we are? This is a takeout. I went downstairs to get it myself. Anyway, the hotel doesn''t know me."


    Jun Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai sang secretly laughed.


    Stay in your own hotel.


    You''ll find it, even if you''re sneaking!


    After breakfast.


    Jun Jin is a little boring.


    I don''t want to stay here. I want to go out.


    After lying in bed for seven years, where can I calm down.


    So he told Bai sang that he wanted to go out to play. He didn''t know if she had any fun places.


    interesting place?


    Bai Sang was silent for a moment.


    In my mind, "yes, VR game city!"


    "What is VR?" Jun Jin, who has been lying in bed for seven years and failed to keep up with social technology, asked.


    "VR is..."


    Bai Sangba explained a lot.


    Jun Jin''s eyes glowed.


    Wearing a helmet can put the picture that can only be seen on the screen in front of you.


    Is there such a fun place?


    They hurried out of the hotel.


    After leaving, your family has sent someone to look for someone.


    Unfortunately, when I came, the room was empty.


    -


    VR game city is also new.


    Although the technology is not very mature now, it is very novel and fun for Jun Jin who has been lying in bed for seven years.


    The technology is not mature, but some games are still very realistic.


    Bai sang played with him.


    It was fun.


    Eat directly in the game city at noon.


    Continue to play in the afternoon.


    In the evening, they didn''t go back and stayed directly in the game city hotel.


    All the hotels in the game city are theme hotels. Junjin chose a favorite game theme room to live in.


    Bai sang naturally follows.


    But this time there were no two rooms, only one.


    "I''ll open one for you." Jun Jin didn''t even want to say.


    Bai Sang also wanted to find some reasons. Finally, he was afraid of scaring people, so he asked him to set up a horror game theme room for himself.


    When Jun Jin saw it, his eyes were straight.


    In their respective rooms.


    Bai sang just closed the door. Suddenly Jun Jin broke in and hurriedly closed the door.


    -


    The author has something to say: I''ve been working hard recently. Eight chapters a day

 Chapter 1429

    Bai sang looked at him anxiously coming in and joked, "are you... Not afraid that I am plotting against you? How can you deliver it to the door now?"


    Jun Jin, who was recovering from Zhengping, had a slight stiffness in his cheeks and turned to walk inside: "someone at home is coming, I just... Ah!"


    At last, I seemed to see something terrible. I kept going backwards.


    It happened that baisang was standing behind him.


    Just fall back on her.


    Bai Sang''s strength is not as strong as Jun Jin''s, so as soon as he fell and collided, they folded together and fell to the ground.


    "You --"


    She''s still the one who makes meat mats.


    Jun Jin was also frightened by a skeleton inside. At this time, he fell unconscious and was used to supporting his hands.


    What you touch is soft.


    "Hmm ~"


    The muffled hum appeared in my ear.


    Bai sang blushed.


    "No - sorry." Jun Jin found himself touching the wrong place and climbed up.


    He also helped the people on the ground up.


    Bai sang covered his chest and stared shyly, "where did you just touch?"


    "Sorry." Jun Jin apologized cleanly.


    With his head down, his tender white ears turned crimson.


    Bai sang looked at his frank apology and couldn''t say anything for the moment.


    "Forget it, you said your family came?" Bai sang changed the subject.


    Jun Jin nodded. The sun''s handsome face was still embarrassed. If he wanted to move away and look at other places, he was startled by some terrible pictures.


    This room is terrible, too.


    How can anyone like to sleep in this environment?


    Aren''t you afraid of nightmares?


    "Can you sleep?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Bai sang gave a sound and looked around: "there''s nothing I can''t sleep."


    And it''s not scary.


    Think about your time in the eschatological world.


    It''s really small compared with the two.


    Jun Jin stopped talking after hearing what she said.


    "Are you afraid?" Bai sang came up to him and asked.


    "I -" Jun Jin raised his white chin and didn''t care: "what''s the fear? I''ve been to the most terrible haunted house."


    "The scariest haunted house? The one in the western suburbs?"


    "Isn''t it the one in the eastern suburb?"


    Bai sang tut said, "it''s for children in the eastern suburb. It closed down a few years ago, but the western suburb is a real ghost house -" what do you think, excitedly catch people, "what do I think of playing! Let''s play the script tomorrow!"


    Jun Jin heard of the bankruptcy and thought of the seven years he had been lying down.


    Look a little dim.


    Hearing the strange word "kill" in the script, I want to ask what it is.


    Afraid that she might doubt her coming.


    And there was no terror when he heard it. He nodded: "OK, today you bring me to the game city, and tomorrow I''ll accompany you."


    Bai sang jumped up happily.


    Then there''s sleeping.


    Only one bed.


    "I sleep on the sofa."


    Jun Jin didn''t hesitate. He sat on some small sofas and lay down.


    "Is it too small? It''s not enough for you to stretch your legs." Bai sang said kindly.


    He looked up at the man. "Are you greedy for my body?"


    Bai sang: "..." is her performance so obvious? "I went to bed."


    Turn around and walk to the room.


    Lying in bed at night, watching the moonlight outside.


    What a pity.


    If Jun Jin sleeps in the same bed with himself, they are a little involved.


    When Bai sang sighed, the door was knocked.


    Soon Jun Jin opened the door with his pillow and came in.


    "I -- I don''t sleep well on the sofa. I''d better squeeze with you."


    Then he lay on the bed without waiting for Bai sang to answer.

 Chapter 1430

    Bai sang looked at the person with her back to her by the bed, which was a little unreal.


    What''s going on?


    It was a pity that she was there the other second.


    Is it God who knows he is careful and sends people to bed?


    No matter what''s going on, now junjin is sleeping in the same bed with himself. That''s a good opportunity!


    She sneaked past.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m greedy for your body?"


    The voice is very light, very small ask.


    There was no movement here.


    Seems to be asleep.


    Bai sang didn''t believe it. He came up again and his head was leaning on his back.


    But the man really didn''t respond at all.


    Did you really fall asleep?


    Think of the excitement of playing in the game city today, think of it too.


    Bai sang sighed sadly.


    How can you fall asleep so fast.


    I knew she would talk about it as soon as he went to bed.


    It''s a pity.


    Everyone has gone to bed.


    I''m not afraid he won''t admit it!


    Bai sang is sleeping against a picture of a zombie that seems to be about to pounce on the ceiling.


    After she fell asleep, the person over there who was thought to be asleep turned over slowly.


    As soon as he turned over, he saw a picture of a terrorist caught cold by the moonlight.


    Scared him to the right.


    I didn''t know that as soon as I came over, I felt a hot breath on my cheeks, which filled my face with warmth and itching.


    The moon is round and bright tonight.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep with the curtains closed.


    Jun Jin turned over and looked at Bai sang carefully.


    He doesn''t think the woman is very ugly.


    Although the facial features are not very delicate, the skin is white and tender, with purplish red and thin lips down, which looks like a first love face.


    It looks like it''s not twenty-five, but nineteen.


    When there were no accidents before, people were more mature than her at the age of 18.


    Jun Jin''s heart beat slightly faster in his chest.


    He found that the woman was also destined for him. Before waking up, all the friends became estranged. When they met again, they either became fathers or became the most standard heirs of the company.


    I thought I had no friends, but I didn''t know that this woman always leaned in front of herself.


    Jun Jin feels that he thinks too much, as if he is not himself.


    It must have been lying in bed for seven years. I haven''t seen any women. Now a woman gathers in front of me every day and cares for it for a moment.


    I feel ridiculous and turn around to avoid the people around me.


    Unexpectedly, a ferocious portrait on the wall scared Jun Jin back to face-to-face posture with Bai sang.


    ok


    He didn''t mean to see this woman.


    It''s the situation!


    -


    Bai sang slept comfortably.


    Get up and see the people around you disappear.


    She got up earlier than she did.


    Rub your eyes out of bed.


    After washing and changing clothes, I saw Jun Jin sitting by the bed drinking coffee.


    "Good morning, young master."


    Bai sang shouted out the name of the last world as soon as possible.


    Jun Jin, look.


    "Miss, you got up late." Followed her and joked.


    "Is it late?" Bai sang looked at his cell phone and said, "well, I slept comfortably last night. I accidentally slept late."


    "Well, I''ll take you to play the script today."


    Bai Sang was very happy to hear that.


    But frowned and shook his head: "don''t go first. I''ll go back and change my clothes. I''ve been wearing them for three days."


    "I''ll buy you a new one."


    "Wow! Then I won''t go home!"


    Go out and have something to eat.


    Just go shopping at the mall.


    Bai sang changed a suit for Jun Jin to see.


    Jun Jin looked impatient.


    I don''t know what happened to me. I sat on the sofa and watched her change clothes one by one.

 Chapter 1431

    Bai sang finished trying on his clothes and looked at Jun Jin to check out.


    The next employee envied her: "your boyfriend is really good-looking, and he is not impatient at all. You have a good relationship."


    She said, "well, his only advantage is that he is patient with me."


    Openly admit their relationship.


    The staff looked envious again.


    It''s really a couple with high looks.


    Later, Jun Jin also went to buy some sets of clothes.


    Just as soon as the clothes were changed, a group of bodyguards in black suits rushed in.


    Around them one by one.


    Bai sang hugged Jun Jin''s arm and said, "who are they?"


    Jun Jin didn''t respond to her hugging her arm for a moment because her family came to him. His face was slightly heavy and his look was bad, "my family."


    "Ah --"


    When Bai sang saw him swiping his card, he guessed that the jun family would come to him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It seems that the script can''t be played anymore.


    "Young master, sir, please go back."


    One of the leading bodyguards came over and bent over 90 degrees.


    Jun Jin looked at Bai sang with a calm face. Only then did he find that their posture was somewhat intimate.


    The handsome and delicate face showed embarrassment and shyness, "I - I may have to go home."


    Bai Sang''s expression was full of disappointment. He loosened his hand bit by bit. "Well, go back."


    Her appearance naturally makes Jun Jin uncomfortable.


    Although they stayed for two days, it was the same as two years.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to play the script."


    "Good!"


    The two separated.


    Bai sang watched Jun Jin get in the car and leave.


    She sighed.


    I''m going back myself.


    I didn''t go back for two days, and the Bai family didn''t say anything.


    It''s also her brother. He usually doesn''t go back for a few days.


    The family career does not need to be inherited by the younger generation.


    Most importantly, there is no career.


    Bai sang is bored.


    Lie in bed in a daze.


    I didn''t know the phone rang at this time.


    Glancing at the screen, it was an unknown mobile phone number.


    I don''t know which friend of the original owner is. At this time, she is not in the slightest mood to answer.


    But the man was a little persistent and played again after the ring.


    Bai sang had no choice but to answer.


    I didn''t know it was connected. Jun Jin asked, "I called you, but you didn''t answer? What are you doing? Didn''t you go home? Who did you go out with?"


    Bai sang heard the familiar voice and sat up.


    "How did you know my phone number?"


    Jun Jin was silent for a moment, sighed and replied, "I know you''re stupid, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Didn''t you write your phone number for me? I forgot?"


    Bai sang remembered.


    When she heard that junjin didn''t bring her mobile phone, she wrote her phone number.


    "Well, remember, are you home? Have you been scolded for running away from home?"


    Jun Jin snorted, "what can I get scolded? It''s too late for them to coax me. Don''t change the topic. Where are you?"


    Bai Sang was questioned and didn''t get angry. "I can still be at home. You''ve all gone home, so I''ll go home too."


    "Go home for a blind date?"


    "No, they haven''t come back yet, and I''ve run away from home for a few days. I shouldn''t rush me recently."


    "-- oh."


    There was silence behind.


    Bai sang found something to talk about: "you said to take me to play the script to kill. When?"


    "In a few days, I have something to do these days. I''ll find you in my spare time."


    "Well."


    There was silence again.


    Bai sang didn''t think of any topic. His brother knocked at the door and came in.


    "Xiao sang, where have you been these days?"

 Chapter 1432

    Bai sang whispered, "I''ll call you back later."


    After hanging up, she quarreled with her brother.


    Pull around, get to the point.


    Where she''s needed.


    Attend some auction.


    This is the last chance I found at your birthday party.


    Why take her to the stage is because Bai Ku needs a female companion.


    It''s not that there is no female companion in the white blight, but on this occasion, it''s to find an object, find a worthy match, or an object with a high status.


    Brother and sister go in and both can find it.


    Bai sang wants to refuse.


    "It''s all right if you want to refuse. The one waiting for your sister is to line up for a blind date. Mom has collected a lot of handsome men for you recently."


    Bai sang breathed out: "OK, I''ll go."


    I really have a headache.


    In the evening, she called junjin, but no one answered.


    After a while, I sent a text message saying I was busy.


    Bai Sang was considerate and didn''t bother.


    I want to deal with the auction in the evening.


    The life of the rich is either a banquet or a cocktail party, or an auction or a charity.


    Bai sang is very familiar with this process.


    I changed my clothes casually.


    I didn''t dress up very much.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the pure appearance without dress makes those childe brothers like it.


    Childe, I''ve seen a lot of flirtatious and beautiful. This pure little Jasper has a different flavor.


    So the arrival of Bai sang is also very popular.


    Surrounded by young men.


    One by one holding wine glasses to talk.


    It was not until the auction was about to begin that Bai sang relaxed and sat in his position.


    And behind what she didn''t know.


    A person is late.


    It was pressed by the elders in the family.


    "Grandpa, just bring my father here on this occasion. Why do you bring me here?"


    Jun Jin''s face was full of impatience.


    At this time, he was wearing a Gaoding suit, and his beautiful face attracted the attention of people around him.


    Those people saw the old man of the jun family around them and looked at how similar this beautiful man was to the head of the jun family.


    Muttering in his heart, is this the young master of the jun family who has been a vegetable for seven years?


    "You always have to accept our family property and show your face. Don''t make trouble here. If you run away from me again, you won''t want to play behind you."


    Mr. Jun''s family is an old man who is not angry and powerful. At this time, several commercial giants behind him stood up and spoke.


    Then everyone knows.


    This good-looking man is really the young man in your family who has been lying in bed for seven years.


    The only one in your family is Miao Miao.


    There''s a lot of movement in the back.


    The people in front naturally look back.


    Bai sang didn''t care what happened behind. She was sending a message to Jun Jin.


    I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Over there, Jun Jin couldn''t find a reason to leave. At this time, the mobile phone rang. He sat at Jun''s home with his mobile phone and looked at his mobile phone.


    Of course, others are not easy to disturb.


    The old man also sat next to his grandson and watched him send text messages.


    Think of one thing: "I heard you were with a woman recently?"


    Not long after his grandson woke up, there were women, not angry, but gratified.


    When I was twenty-five years old, my grandson woke up.


    I''m also worried that I''m young and it''s hard to find someone.


    "Don''t gossip. I''ll tell Grandpa when I have news." Jun Jin glanced at the man and didn''t care about the way.


    The gentleman coughed softly.


    Bai sang received a text message.


    She asked what she was doing.


    The man replied, "I''m being forced to do something I don''t want to do."


    Squinting his eyes, he replied, "sell yourself?"

 Chapter 1422

    "I want to go out and have a look. You can talk."


    Bai sang pretended to be calm and continued to go out.


    But Yu Changtan stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The national teacher who was still listening to the instruction stood up in an instant.


    "Let me lead the way. I know the palace best."


    Then Bai sang, who wanted to walk alone


    ok


    Then three people went out.


    At that time, Yu Changtan forced the palace and didn''t kill anyone.


    It should be about to kill when Bai sang appeared.


    So now the emperors in the Imperial Palace are still those people.


    After such a thing, the national teacher has a higher status in the imperial palace.


    Three people go out, Bai sang and Yu Changtan will not be seen by mortals.


    Where the national teacher went, the palace maids, eunuchs and even ministers would bow down and salute.


    Bai sang is a little surprised.


    Also because of the high status of national teachers, they can go anywhere unimpeded.


    She doesn''t just watch the scenery of the palace.


    As a person who has been in the palace for several times, what scenery have you never seen in the palace?


    I just want to see if the palace has recovered.


    It was found that the whole palace had returned to calm.


    The Royal Dragon Spirit enveloped the palace again.


    Just go.


    Bai sang and Yu Changtan left.


    Nor did he return to heaven.


    But come to the place where I used to live as a mortal.


    The ancestral home is still there.


    When he left the capital, he didn''t sell it.


    Just because no one lived for a long time, it was full of dust.


    Fortunately, now they are both gods. With a wave, all the dust disappeared.


    Lie in bed and finish some exercise.


    Bai sang thought of one thing.


    One hand touched Yu Changtan''s chest, and his voice was very light. He asked, "husband, in the past, as a demon, I couldn''t conceive you. As a mortal child, now we are all gods. Can we conceive?"


    Yu Changtan was already unable to breathe out with a confused breath on his chest.


    At this time, hearing this sentence, the whole person bullied up.


    Open your mouth and bite Bai Sang''s soft cheek as if you were going to eat her.


    "Hiss... It hurts!"


    She struggled to get out of his mouth.


    Press Yu on the bed.


    Holding her moving hands with both hands, she pressed them on her head.


    A suit of dark hair rubbed against Bai Sang''s cheek.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the gods.


    After that


    Bai sang fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, Bai sang saw that he was still on earth.


    Hold your head up.


    Suddenly I feel a little different.


    Get out of bed.


    The door creaked open.


    Bai sang saw the man at the door and walked in against the light.


    "You..."


    Yu Changtan''s face is no longer expressionless after becoming an immortal, but filled with a smile.


    "Madam, get up. It''s a fine day today. I''ll take you out to play."


    Bai sang tilted his head.


    At this time, the bedside mother-in-law also came in from the outside.


    "This is a new dress for Xiao sang. Get up and wear it."


    She was at a loss.


    Then I''ll soon know what''s going on


    It turned out that Yu Changtan went to ask the Buddha to let him return to the mortal world and back to the previous time.


    At this time, the three people returned to their previous time as mortals.


    Bai sang felt strange. He felt that his body was a little bulky and not as light as after he became an immortal.


    The bedside mother-in-law eliminated the memory, which was still the memory of her grandmother at that time.


    Other mortals have forgotten all the things that forced the palace.


    Yu Changtan also returned to the palace to work.


    Only Bai sang, Yu Changtan and the national teacher remember things.


    "Madam, now we can have any children."


    Bai sang: "

 Chapter 1434

    "Poof!"


    Jun Jin almost fell from his chair to the ground.


    What does this man think?


    Next to the old man came up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jun Jin returned to his normal expression and returned to his pocket.


    "The girl who has a good relationship with you... Sent it to you?"


    The old man still has a heart for gossip.


    Unfortunately, junjin doesn''t want to gossip with him.


    "Grandpa, if you gossip again, I''ll go right away."


    Mr. Jun can only let him go first.


    This is when the auction starts.


    The auctions are all some antique calligraphy and paintings, as well as some precious jewelry.


    The Bai family doesn''t have the ability to take a picture here. They also want to know people.


    Bai sang sat in his chair bored and found that this guy didn''t return information to himself.


    Are you scared by your words?


    I was wondering if I should send him another one.


    The auction will start. We can only talk when it''s over.


    Dazzling all kinds of precious things.


    During this period, there was a beautiful necklace made by a famous foreign designer.


    The offer is to start shooting in seven digits, and the last eight digits are photographed away.


    This is the rich man.


    The auction lasted two hours.


    After the auction, it is the busiest time of the auction.


    Bai sang wanted to find a chance to slip away, but he was accosted by a man.


    Under the sign of her parents'' eyes, she chatted awkwardly.


    "Gee, is this a blind date?"


    Familiar sounds appear in my ears.


    Bai Sang was shocked and looked at it. His dark scattered hair half covered his beautiful eyes. He stood there with elegant beauty all over, attracting the eyes of people around him.


    Jun Jin!!!


    "You... Why are you here?" She thought of the message.


    Be forced to do what you don''t want to do.


    Is it a cocktail party?


    Jun Jin snorted softly. The man with noble temperament brought a glass of red wine from the waiter around him. He came to her and looked at the person from a high position. "Why? Only you are allowed to come, I can''t come?"


    With his wild and wanton words, he looked coldly at the man opposite Bai sang.


    Men recognize him naturally.


    Young master of your family.


    Didn''t you say the young master woke up?


    Why do you seem to know the daughter of this small company?


    With this idea, leave awkwardly.


    The position opposite Bai Sang was changed to Jun Jin.


    They are still close face to face. Bai sang has the illusion of being caught in bed.


    He looked embarrassed and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    "Why? If it were me, I wouldn''t talk?"


    Jun Jin''s beautiful face approached slowly, and the Obsidian black pupil looked at her closely, making Bai Sang''s small heart beat violently.


    "You... Don''t make trouble and talk well." Bai sang turned his head slightly, his cheeks were pink, and the exposed white and tender earlobes were red.


    Jun Jin smiled, not cold or hot, and glanced at the person who had just talked to her: "what kind of person can you date? Your eyes are so low?"


    Bai Sang was so cynical that his heart beat. Is it


    She deliberately said good things for the man, "this man is very nice? He looks pretty good. He runs a company at home. If I marry him, it''s good for my family."


    Jun Jin frowned, "are you looking for a husband for yourself or for your family?"


    "Find it for myself and at home."


    Bai sang thought this man was a little strange. Did he fall in love with her?


    Jun Jin said impolitely, "your family can see this kind of goods? Are you blind?"

 Chapter 1435

    Bai sang narrowed his eyes. "I''m looking for someone. What are you excited about? Do you have a crush on me?"


    "I......" Jun Jin turned his head. "You''re so ugly. How can I like you?"


    "... if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Others attack you."


    Bai sang forgot that this guy was only 18 years old.


    You can''t press questions with such tough means.


    Some were annoyed at missing the opportunity.


    "Xiao sang, this is..."


    The white mother saw that what stood in front of her daughter was not the one just now, but a handsome earth shaking man. Her clothes were expensive, and her temperament was even more noble.


    At first glance, they are not ordinary rich people.


    "Mom, his name is Jin Jun, is -"


    Before Bai sang finished speaking, Jun Jin interrupted with a charming smile, "madam, my name is Jun Jin."


    "Jun Jin?" The white mother was so frightened that she took a step back.


    Bai Sang was surprised to hear him say his real name, and pretended to be confused on his face: "did I hear the wrong pronunciation?"


    Jun Jin was embarrassed. He was embarrassed to explain: "my real name is Jun Jin. Jin Jun is just my nonsense name. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Bai sang pursed his lips.


    Behind is Bai Mu talking to Jun Jin.


    I heard that my daughter knew the young master and went out to play.


    That''s shocking. My tongue is biting off.


    Talked for a while.


    The gentleman came to find his grandson.


    I found my grandson talking to a girl very happy.


    At this time, the white mother had left and left the space for her two children.


    "Your girlfriend?" The old man spoke just to scare the group of people who followed him.


    what?


    The young master of your family is looking for a girlfriend?


    And looking at the gentleman''s family, it seems that he has known it for a long time.


    Bai sang shook his head and said, "I''m not your girl friend."


    Take the initiative to explain.


    Let Jun Jin feel unhappy.


    "What? I don''t deserve to be your boyfriend?"


    Question it in front of everyone.


    In the eyes of everyone, the young master of the jun family failed in courtship and was rejected by other girls.


    Bai Sang''s eyes are wide open. Some don''t understand what''s going on with Jun Jin now.


    Deliberately staring at people made Jun Jin more uncomfortable, "why? I can''t get into your eyes compared with those objects you''re dating?"


    Bai sang appeared in this sentence and turned away directly.


    Jun Jin, of course, is catching up.


    Let go of his strength this time.


    He was not angry with this behavior. Instead, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "I didn''t think you were so strong. Was it intentional that you couldn''t open the bottle last time?"


    Bai sang paused and quickly continued to move forward.


    Soon they came to the empty balcony.


    "Jun Shao, is it interesting for you to play like this?"


    Jun Jin was embarrassed. "I didn''t play with you."


    "Then you say I''m on a blind date in public? And you... You are..." Bai sang hesitated behind, unable to say why.


    "This is not to think of your blind date. I was looking for someone, but I was urged by my family. Isn''t it just right?"


    "Then who do I want? And you call me ugly!"


    "Who? Who am I? Compared with your blind date, I''m not good-looking? My family is not rich? Your family is very happy to see me!"


    "-- I have nothing to say!"


    Bai sang doesn''t know why this guy wants to be his boyfriend.


    Now she is arguing with him here, and she can''t say why.


    Still can''t win.

 Chapter 1436

    Bai sang didn''t speak and turned her back to her. She was thinking.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to be with him.


    But afraid of what they say together, this guy turns against himself.


    Then you''ll lose your hair.


    In Jun Jin''s eyes, she was angry.


    Those who are very angry don''t talk to him anymore.


    Some fidgety hands grabbed their hair and felt that some heads were big.


    In the past, when I was at school, I saw my little brother looking for a girlfriend. Isn''t that always the case?


    Is it that when you are old, your moves are different?


    "You know what? Your name deceived me, too." Bai sang wanted to wait for him to say something soft. She followed the words to expose the matter.


    I didn''t know that the people behind me didn''t talk.


    She can only find words.


    "Well... Sorry, I didn''t mean to. At that time, I was afraid that if I said my name, you would be exposed. I always wanted to tell you the truth and I was afraid that you would be angry."


    Jun Jin came slowly and stood beside Bai sang.


    OK, the soft words come out.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked over.


    Jun Jin is looking at her expression. At this time, they suddenly face to face and take back their eyes in panic.


    With a light cough, "the weather is fine tonight."


    "Poof!"


    Bai Sang was amused by him.


    Jun Jin saw her smile and felt relieved.


    This time, I made a serious apology: "sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you in public, nor should I hide my name. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Even if I forgive you, those people will think I''m short of men. You''ve ruined my reputation."


    Bai sang hummed and turned away from him.


    See the dots in the sky.


    Scattered stars can be seen in this city. The weather is very good tonight.


    "No, they just think that I failed in courtship."


    "Courtship? Do you really like me?" Bai sang grabbed the words and asked.


    The expression of tension and shyness mixed together appeared on Jun Jin''s face.


    A man behaves like a pure young man.


    No, he is a young man.


    Eighteen year old boy.


    Bai sang looked at his little expression in his eyes.


    Burst into laughter.


    "So you want to be with me?" Bai sang asked in another way.


    Jun Jin nodded without silence this time: "anyway, your family wants you to find someone, my family also wants me to find one, and we have a tacit understanding and similar interests and hobbies."


    Except that she likes horror movies, she doesn''t like this exception.


    "Do you like me?"


    Bai sang approached him.


    Jun Jin glanced at her: "if you go out to play every day and think that the first person is you, you should like you."


    Bai sang is not satisfied with this answer.


    But I don''t want to force it.


    Take your time later.


    "That''s all right. I''m reluctant to associate with you. At least your face will be improved if you have children in the future."


    Speak frankly.


    Jun Jin squinted at her, then nodded in agreement with this sentence: "I also hope the child can pick a long, otherwise like a mother, I''m really sorry for my face."


    Bai sang: "


    Normal people should not say that they only associate now. How can they talk about getting married?


    Or narcissistic, ask, so want to marry him?


    So it''s good to associate with a man with one track mind.


    "Well, we are officially together. I''ll go back and talk to my father. You remember to talk to your family."

 Chapter 1437

    Bai sang left the auction and was interrogated by his family as expected.


    I didn''t hide it. I told them about how they got along.


    After hearing this, Bai Mu sighed, "this is fate. If it weren''t for fate, daughter, can you meet the prince of your family when you go out? Can you still associate with him?"


    The others nodded, too.


    It''s really fate.


    "Younger sister, you are also very good. In just a few days, I have hooked up with you. What method do you use? I''ll learn from you, brother."


    Bai sang pushed away the people around him.


    "Don''t fool around, don''t play with others, change your heart for your heart."


    Bai Kui was unconvinced: "I am also sincere."


    Bai sang despised his face: "just change three girlfriends in that month. Your sincerity is cheap."


    "That''s right. In the future, you should stop playing."


    The later topic is that the family is teaching Bai Kui.


    Bai sang returned to his room, took out his mobile phone and saw that junjin sent himself a text message.


    Just wanted to return, a call came.


    Jun Jin.


    Connect quickly.


    "Why don''t I text you back? What are you doing?"


    Bai sang glanced at the text message time and said, "you just sent it to me for three minutes and just wanted to return it."


    "What I want is to return it to me in three seconds."


    "Oh, so overbearing? I''ll send you a text message. Can you return it in three seconds?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you can, so can I."


    They talked about something.


    Later, Bai sang asked, "did you tell your family that you were with me?"


    "Yes, my father knows. Let me take you out for dinner one day."


    "So fast?"


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    Neither of them has a few days.


    That''s why we''re dating.


    Why are you going to see your parents for dinner?


    "Not fast. Do you want to play with hooligans and just play with me?"


    Asked by a man, or a handsome and golden man.


    If it was known by other women, she suspected that she would be sprayed to death.


    "As you said, even if you are confident in your family property, you should be confident in your face."


    "I''m confident in my face and my family business, but you''ll think of something strange."


    Bai sang: "


    There''s nothing to talk about with this guy.


    It''s strange. It''s also because we have to follow him and get his attention.


    "All right, all right, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Go."


    Hang up.


    Jun Jin over there was in a good mood, with a smile on his face.


    The servant knocked on the door and asked him to go to the study.


    He is used to throwing his cell phone on the bed.


    But it soon occurred to me that they said that they would return information to each other within three seconds.


    After thinking about it, I still put my mobile phone in my pocket.


    -


    The news that Bai sang is with Jun Jin doesn''t need to be spread at all. Others will know.


    Especially the upper class.


    Most of them are staring at the prince.


    I didn''t know I was hooked by others before I started to act.


    She''s still a daughter of a small family. She can''t get on the table at all.


    Some people inevitably say sour words.


    When it reached the Bai family, the Bai family''s parents were so angry.


    Although they usually act like they want to marry their daughter out early, they also love their children.


    I can''t hold my breath when I hear someone slander my child like this.


    "It seems that it''s not a good thing to find someone with a high portal."


    "I was happy!"


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    She looked away from the magazine: "Mom and Dad, don''t be angry. These people won''t say anything in a few days."


    Junjin will take her to dinner in a few days.

 Chapter 1438

    The Bai family hasn''t been angry for too long.


    Your family has taken action.


    Some of the people who said something ugly and came directly to your family to speak ill of Bai sang were directly rejected by your family.


    There''s no reason.


    Originally, I thought that the new girlfriend of the prince of the jun family might not agree with the jun family and wanted to see a joke.


    I don''t know. Your family seems very satisfied.


    A few days passed.


    I heard that the king''s family asked the prince to take his girlfriend to his hometown for dinner.


    Home.


    No one can go to your hometown.


    The perimeter is heavily guarded and the place is large.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what she thinks outside. She wears a light red skirt and makes up, just like a girl in a family.


    I can''t tell it''s a small family.


    "It''s not always said that an ugly daughter-in-law will be nervous when she sees her father-in-law? You don''t look nervous at all."


    Sitting next to Jun Jin, he also wanted to see her ugly, but he didn''t expect to see such a calm self-control.


    Bai sang has experienced this kind of thing many times. Maybe the villain is other characters. He will be nervous when sitting next to him.


    At present, the villain''s character is eager to see her embarrassment.


    If she was really nervous, she would be laughed to death.


    "I''m not ugly, and in front of outsiders, you like me very much. Why should I be nervous?" Bai sang blinked. "Shouldn''t you be nervous that your girlfriend won''t agree at home?"


    Jun Jin turned his head. "I''m looking for a girlfriend. How can I disagree at home."


    There is no refutation to the previous words.


    That''s what Bai sang cares about.


    Gather together and lean your head on Jun Jin''s shoulder.


    Those round eyes, white tender cheeks bulging, "you admit you like what I like in front of you?"


    Jun Jin lowered his head slightly and looked at the woman close at hand.


    Suddenly asked a question irrelevant to the current topic: "are you really 25 years old?"


    Bai sang: "? Is this question related to what I asked you?"


    Jun Jin pushed the man away and looked a little unnatural: "just want to ask."


    "All right." She took out her ID card from her bag and held it in front of people.


    The picture on the ID card must be ugly.


    She just shook and wanted to put it back in her bag.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Jin grabbed it and put it in front of him to have a closer look.


    Twenty five, twenty-six.


    ¡ª¡ªThis face.


    Squint at Bai Sang''s face.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t all ID cards like this?" Bai sang grabbed his ID card and didn''t have a good way: "it''s just like your ID card."


    Unexpectedly, Jun Jin also brought his ID card.


    It''s very generous. Put it in her hand.


    Bai sang looked down and could hardly breathe out in one breath.


    Where is this ID photo? It''s just like a photo.


    Blurted out: "did you take the most beautiful ID photo?"


    Jun Jin asked, "what''s that?"


    Bai sang exhaled deeply.


    All right.


    This man has been in bed for seven years. How can he understand this.


    People are good-looking. Taking ID cards is also good-looking.


    Return your ID card.


    "I see. You look good."


    Bai sang sighed that the world would give her a peerless beauty.


    Every world is a villain who looks good, and she also wants to look good.


    I haven''t had this kind of psychology before. I always think it''s good to be with villains.


    But now, Bai Sang also wants to try what will happen with the villains after he becomes beautiful.


    Of course, this matter only flashed through Bai Sang''s mind.

 Chapter 1439

    The car stopped and the bodyguard standing at the door came to open the door.


    Bai sang got out of the car and looked at the house like the villa in front of him, slightly surprised.


    Soon restored to nature and stood quietly beside Jun Jin.


    Jun Jin just looked like a fool. Now he has a faint face and can''t see any preference.


    Only when you look at her, the corners of your lips will pop up.


    "Come on, my family is waiting for you."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She was glad that she was dressed formally, but her makeup was not very mature, which made her look pure.


    They walked in.


    It''s a big living room like a banquet hall.


    Chinese decoration. It looks like villa wood outside, but it''s also inside.


    It looks antique, thinking in my heart, does the jun family like the things of the older generation?


    With this idea, I went through the hall to the back door.


    It turned out to be an ambulatory!


    The house is really ancient.


    Next to the cloister is a small garden with many precious flowers.


    The backyard is also a house, but it''s not very big.


    There are more people guarding outside.


    Jun Jin explained: "my family is relatively small. There have been opponents sneaking in and doing bad things before. My father was almost stolen when he was a child. Since then, some people will be arranged at home."


    "Oh ~"


    Bai sang looked at the wall.


    So the wall seems to have traces of convergence.


    Slowly came to the house.


    It''s even more antique.


    If Bai sang didn''t know this was the modern world, they would think it was ancient.


    Because the servants here are dressed like servant girls.


    She almost laughed.


    Resist a smile and say hello to several elders.


    Mr. Jun saw it last time. He thought it was a very serious old man. He thought his father was the same person. He didn''t know he saw a chubby man.


    If you can''t see the shadow of Jun Jin from your eyebrows and eyes, you won''t think it''s Jun Jin''s father.


    Grandma junjin and her mother have long passed away.


    After meeting, Bai Sang was still a little nervous.


    But when she was eating tea and cakes, she was accidentally driven by the environment and made out the etiquette of the previous meeting in the ancient world.


    Between gestures and gestures, it shows the ladies of the family.


    Mr. Jun was surprised.


    Thought it was fake.


    But when eating tea, the action standard is the same as doing it many times.


    The action is flowing and flowing. Before you react, the tea has been brought in front of you.


    There is not a drop of water on the table.


    Bai sang then reacted to what he had done, and the whole person was stiff.


    Mom¡ª¡ª


    She accidentally brought over ancient habits.


    Originally, the system sealed the memory, which would not happen.


    It''s just that I have experienced too many worlds. It''s good if the two worlds are different.


    The two worlds join together, and her sequelae is even greater.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability."


    Jun Jin whispered in her ear.


    Bai sang pursed his lips and sighed.


    forget it.


    The elders of your family like it very much.


    In the back, Bai sang stayed in the living room for tea and movies.


    It''s not pleasant.


    The servant served her well.


    I said casually that I wanted to see a scary movie, but I didn''t expect the servant to find some films that could be seen.


    Wait until Jun Jin comes back from his study.


    Seeing his smiling face, I know that the two elders like her very much.


    "You are a girl. Why do you always like this?"


    Jun Jin heard a shrill cry and found what was on the big screen with a dislike on his face.

 Chapter 1440

    "People''s interests are different." Bai sang didn''t ask directly.


    It''s still at Jun''s house.


    Jun Jin led her, "come on, I''ll take you back."


    "OK."


    At this time, Mr. Jun and his father came over and asked the servant to carry some boxes.


    Of course, Bai sang doesn''t want so many things.


    Unfortunately, I refused for a long time and finally carried it to the car.


    And because there were too many things, they loaded two cars and walked with them.


    Sitting in the car, Bai sang joked: "give me so many things, I don''t know, I thought it was to send me away."


    Jun Jin''s eyes moved from his mobile phone to her face: "don''t worry, my grandfather and my father are very satisfied with you." Then he thought of something, put his mobile phone into his pocket, leaned over and asked, "how did you know those cumbersome things? Did you know they ate this set and specially learned it?"


    Bai Sang was a little angry and pushed the person away with a disgusted face: "how many days do we know? How many days do we associate? If I specially go to study, can I be so standard?"


    "Yes." Jun Jin nodded.


    "These are all my hobbies. My family doesn''t know."


    "Your hobby has won the hearts of my family. It seems that we are really destined."


    Bai sang muttered in his heart that of course it was fate.


    Every world is two people.


    -


    The Bai family was still very nervous about whether their daughter would be despised by the jun family.


    When I saw several carts of gifts, the stone in my heart fell down.


    Bai sang saw her parents chatting with junjin smiling face. She had no choice but to stand.


    Today, I was very tired wearing high heels.


    Jun Jin looked at her uncomfortable appearance and led people inside.


    After talking to the elders, he went to Bai Sang''s room and sat for a while.


    This is his first visit to baisang''s room.


    Very carefully.


    After looking at it for a long time, he asked, "your room is quite normal. I thought I would see all kinds of skeleton pictorials when I came in."


    "I think your proposal is very good. I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Jun Jin: "


    "Well, I''m back. Won''t you go?" Bai sang looked at a man who didn''t want to leave.


    "Oh, my aunt and uncle left me for dinner."


    "Just being polite, are you serious?"


    Jun Jin sat beside her and looked at the way she rubbed her feet.


    In the past, if a girl has such an indecent posture, she will definitely dislike it.


    Now I''m worried about her feet.


    "It''s so uncomfortable. What are you doing with such high heels?"


    Then he reached out and put her foot on his leg.


    The move startled Bai sang.


    Just want to get your legs back.


    "Don''t move!"


    Jun Jin gently massaged her ankle without abandoning it at all.


    Bai sang blushed and let him massage himself. "You are so tall, I always have to increase a little, and wear skirts and high heels to show my temperament. What do you men know?"


    "You have temperament?" Jun Jin''s thick eyelashes incited him, and a smile filled his lips. "Why didn''t I find it?"


    Bai sang, who was just moved, reached out to the right person.


    They had a fight.


    Bai sang had a mechanical sound in his mind, and his love value increased by ten.


    She didn''t expect junjin to like it.


    Sitting together for a while.


    The door was knocked.


    White mother came in and said she had dinner.


    I saw them sitting quietly by the bed and smiled.


    "I left for dinner."


    Bai Sang''s feet were rubbed and much more comfortable.


    Jun Jin brought her a pair of slippers from the door.


    She dressed up and put her arms around him. "Thank you, my boyfriend."

 Chapter 1441

    The next day, Bai Sang was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    Reach for it. It''s junjin''s phone.


    "It''s ten o''clock, why are you still sleeping?"


    "Why don''t you sleep this weekend?" Bai sang just woke up with a rustling voice.


    With tender and sticky.


    Listen to Jun Jin''s ear. It''s a small heart beating faster.


    "Get up and I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    "Well, what''s the matter today?" Bai sang sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    Jun Jin coughed softly: "last time I didn''t promise you to take you to play the script. I have time today."


    Script kill?


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "I get up now!"


    Then junjin heard a rustle.


    Seems to be changing clothes?


    Did the woman forget the phone hasn''t hung up yet?


    Jun Jin blushed and hung up the phone.


    -


    Half an hour is very anxious for a girl.


    Bai sang wants to wash his hair. He doesn''t have enough time to blow.


    But her head is oil head. She can oil in a day.


    Bite your teeth and wash your head quickly.


    Wait until you finish blowing your hair and have a few minutes to make up.


    Mother knocked at the door and came in: "don''t come, are you going out to play?"


    "So fast?"


    Bai Sang moves faster on his hands.


    Wait until you dress up and go out. Twenty minutes have passed since that half hour.


    So it took her 50 minutes.


    When he came out, he obviously found that Jun Jin was not very happy.


    Now there are elders, can also hold up a smile.


    Sitting in the car, Jun Jin glared at people with a look of fried hair.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault, but how can you give a woman half an hour?" Bai sang Fushun the hair.


    Unfortunately, junjin still doesn''t eat this set.


    The car is very fast.


    "And I''m angry that you''ve been so impatient for only 20 minutes!" Bai sang pretended to turn his head.


    "I''m not impatient."


    "Then why are you angry?"


    Jun Jin stopped talking.


    When Bai sang thought he couldn''t speak, his voice appeared with a dull hum: "just you didn''t answer my phone."


    ¡°£¿¡± Bai sang took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Well, there are three missed calls.


    "At that time, I was afraid you would wait too long and wanted to finish it quickly. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone."


    She hurried to explain.


    So this guy is angry because of this.


    "I just want to call you. You can slow down, but you don''t answer my phone. I made three calls!"


    You settle accounts after Jin and autumn.


    "Yes, I called three. I really want to finish it quickly before..."


    "As you said, answer each other''s phone for three seconds. Now I put my mobile phone beside me every day."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "If you don''t take one, I''ll call you three!"


    "Yes, I see. It''s three."


    Bai sang coaxed people for a long time.


    Jun Jin was reluctant to be angry.


    "When you call later, I will answer it in three seconds. If there is another time, I will let you punish me."


    "Let Jun Jin punish!"


    "I let Jun Jin punish me!"


    Finish recording these words.


    Bai sang exhaled.


    "That''s about the same." Jun Jin returned to his usual appearance.


    The car is not very fast either.


    Bai sang felt alive.


    "I changed your phone ring tone. When I heard this music later, it was my partner who called."


    "It''s ugly. Change it to a better one."


    Jun Jin heard the bell and looked disgusted.


    "Well, what song do you like?"


    "Whatever."


    Bai sang: "


    It''s hard to serve.

 Chapter 1442

    The music changed a lot.


    Jun Jin is not satisfied.


    Finally, reluctantly, he sent the song he had sung and asked Bai sang to set this.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that he had also sung songs. No - he also recorded his own songs.


    She sings very well.


    She set it up with joy.


    If it weren''t for this, it''s junjin''s exclusive song.


    She also wants to change all the sounds on her cell phone to this.


    -


    Script kill.


    Jun Jin specially searched.


    Know what process it is.


    He had a good mind. With Bai Sang''s memory and customs clearance time, he directly broke the record of this store.


    The more you play, the more addictive you become.


    The store manager took out the treasure of the town store and personally played as an NPC, but it was broken.


    Every time junjin breaks, he will say his shortcomings.


    Generally, the store manager will dislike this kind of smashing.


    But the store manager, on the contrary, got rid of some bugs one by one.


    The store manager also wanted to invite Jun Jin to work on the spot, and the salary was good.


    Ordinary people must have agreed.


    It''s a pity that the man with a mine in junjin''s family is still a rich generation. Where can he see this salary.


    Shook his head and waved his hand and left.


    It''s already evening.


    Jun Jin takes Bai sang to the movies again.


    Bai sang doesn''t really want to go. How nice it is to find a place to eat.


    "A horror film has been released in Europe and America recently. It''s very scary on the Internet."


    "Then go and have a look."


    Bai sang knew he was deliberately seduced.


    Just wondering, what the hell is he trying to do?


    Come to the cinema.


    Many people watch horror movies in the evening, most of them are lovers.


    They sit in the middle and have a good viewing position.


    Wait until the movie opens.


    There were frightened noises all around.


    Bai sang doesn''t think it''s scary, that is, the atmosphere can be created.


    She was calm, eating popcorn and holding her hand.


    Look around.


    Jun Jin stared at the screen without expression and didn''t respond at all.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "No."


    "Then you still hold my hand?"


    "The lovers around are holding together. Can''t I hold hands?"


    That''s Frank.


    Bai sang: "


    Is this guy bringing her to a horror movie just trying to hold hands?


    They haven''t held hands.


    Then she found that the man was really afraid.


    Every time there is a scary scene, holding her hand will force down.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, it''s all the atmosphere. For example, there''s a man carrying a lamp shaking on the protagonist."


    There are boyfriends comforting girlfriends.


    I didn''t expect my girlfriend to comfort my boyfriend here.


    Several people looked at me.


    Jun Jin said softly, "I know."


    "And in this place, the blood on the ground is not real. It''s all plasma made by the prop group. It tastes sweet."


    "Why is it sweet?"


    "Because actors are human beings, you can''t let the protagonist have real blood."


    Jun Jin said.


    Bai sang answered all the exciting scenes in the back.


    Let the people sitting next to me feel a little dissatisfied.


    That''s not enough to see.


    Bai sang lowered his voice very low.


    Only Jun Jin heard it.


    Jun Jin felt the burning sensation on his ears. Where could he be frightened by those terrible scenes.


    A heart has long flown away.


    When the movie is over, the heat in my ears is gone.


    Let Jun Jin disappointed again.


    When the light came on, the people around saw a handsome man.


    The handsome guy is also afraid of horror films like himself.


    A pair of eyes, all kinds of scanning.

 Chapter 1443

    It''s not just the boys around the girls who are angry. Bai sang is also angry.


    Deliberately took his arm.


    "Honey, I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "OK, let''s go eat."


    So show off their sense of existence, they stick close together and go out.


    Jun Jin felt the warmth on his arm and the corners of his lips.


    In a good mood.


    Bai sang wanted something spicy and pointed to a hot pot restaurant.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Go to my hotel and eat. It''s not clean outside."


    "Does the hotel also have hot pot?"


    "Everything."


    "All right."


    Take a bus to the hotel.


    I thought I was eating in the restaurant, but I didn''t know that the hotel specially opened a room to let people prepare all the hot pot materials.


    You can have whatever you want.


    "You don''t lose the crown prince. Someone will help you prepare everything you want."


    Jun Jin raised his eyebrows, "then you are also the crown princess now."


    Bai sang said indifferently, "I''m just a boyfriend and girlfriend and a princess."


    "You mean you want to get engaged to me? You''re proposing to me?"


    "I..."


    Bai sang looked away from him.


    This man really likes clich ¨¦ s.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible." Jun Jin put the dish into the hot pot by hand and said faintly.


    "Are you proposing to me?"


    Bai sang followed the routine.


    Hold up your chin with one hand and tilt your head.


    "Will my proposal be so shabby?" Jun Jin disliked it.


    "Well, young master, your proposal ceremony must not be shabby."


    Bai sang said casually.


    I''m really hungry.


    Did not continue to talk about this topic.


    Move your chopsticks.


    And this topic has taken root in junjin''s heart.


    -


    Played all day.


    As an adult in love, you can not go back at night.


    As an adult Jun Jin, they are together. If they don''t go back, their parents will know that they spent the night outside.


    When he didn''t know before, he could open a room outside with Bai sang at night.


    I''m sorry now.


    Bai sang heard that he was going home and wondered, "aren''t we going out tonight?"


    Both are twenty-five years old.


    "Do you want to spend time outside with me?"


    Jun Jin asked directly.


    Bai sang, who asked, was speechless.


    Isn''t it all arranged by men?


    And asked her if she wanted to.


    "Forget it, go home."


    "In fact, I can be outside. I''m afraid your family will come to you."


    "My family..." I wish she could spend the night outside.


    It''s hard to say.


    "Let''s go to the game city again." Jun Jin is just waiting for her to say a word.


    If Bai sang didn''t say a word, they both went back.


    Now I see that she is willing to be outside, and junjin''s little entanglement disappears.


    "Well."


    They will go to the game city again.


    Last time I played a game, they were quite famous.


    Good looking face and strong game skills.


    In the past, he was warmly entertained by the staff.


    They play until the evening, and then go to the theme hotel to open a room.


    "Handsome, or two?"


    The front desk also knows Jun Jin.


    Jun Jin''s cheeks are a little red, and his look pretends to be natural: "one room."


    Point to a theme.


    The receptionist wandered around them.


    Last time I had two, I didn''t think it was a couple.


    One now?


    Together?


    Gossip heart, the receptionist opened the room, and when they left, they began to gossip.


    Bai sang laughed when he heard the sound of gossip.


    "I didn''t expect people to know you and ask if you have two."


    "Handsome guys are more eye-catching."

 Chapter 1444

    A room.


    A bed.


    Bai sang joked, "do you still sleep on the sofa this time?"


    Jun Jin sat on the sofa and looked up at the man, "do you want me to sleep on the sofa?"


    "Why are you always talking." She muttered, sitting beside her with an dissatisfied face, "always asking me, how do you want me to answer?"


    Jun Jin''s lips smile gradually, "then I don''t ask you, just do it?"


    Bai sang leaned his head over and exhaled in his ear, "what are you doing?"


    Jun Jin: "


    I was molested.


    "Is your birthday coming soon?" Jun Jin coughed softly.


    Bai sang forgot the original owner''s birthday and nodded: "yes, next month."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you."


    Jun Jin: "


    Bai sang looked at his little expression and laughed.


    Look at her smile, "are you really greedy for my body?"


    "You look so beautiful and delicious, of course you are greedy."


    "I''m not kidding you."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Jun Jin: "


    Bai sang likes his little expression.


    When she was happy, she was picked up by Jun Jinheng and walked to the room step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    it''s dawn.


    Bai sang looked out into the sky with hazy eyes.


    Jun Jin got out of bed and drew the curtains.


    "Sleep."


    "Really let me sleep?"


    "If you don''t sleep, I really won''t let you sleep."


    Bai sang closes his eyes.


    It didn''t take five seconds. I was asleep.


    Jun Jin chuckled, hugged the man in his arms and slept with him.


    -


    I was out for a day.


    I didn''t know I had to stay outside for three days to go home.


    Bai sang yawned to make up for his sleep.


    In recent days, it will stop. Junjin told her that there are some things for him to do at home.


    I know it''s the company.


    As the only heir of your family, there are many things.


    Without her, there is no need to inherit at home, and the career at home is not very big.


    Just a few clothing stores.


    The profit may not be as small as that of your family.


    It''s just a few days'' rest.


    In the eyes of some people, I feel that Jun Jin is tired and doesn''t want to be with her.


    It''s the same as the entertainment industry. If you don''t show your love, you''re divorced.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to answer, but the Bai family is worried.


    My daughter finally found a golden son-in-law. She has to show her face every day!


    So Bai sang appeared downstairs in Jun''s company with the cooked soup.


    I haven''t told Jun Jin about it yet.


    I also want to see junjin''s working environment.


    But I didn''t know that Bai Sang was stopped by the security guard at the door as soon as he walked in.


    She said she was junjin''s girlfriend. The security guard glanced at her holding a heat preservation bucket.


    Do you need soup from your girlfriend?


    Of course not.


    Bai sang had no choice but to call Jun Jin.


    "I''m downstairs where you work. The security guard stopped me from entering."


    "I''ll have someone pick you up."


    Bai sang hung up the phone and quietly waited outside for someone to pick him up.


    Soon an elite man came out in a hurry. When he saw her, he half bent down and said, "don''t let me pick you up."


    "Yes."


    They walked in.


    This time, the security guard didn''t stop and looked at Bai sang with shocked eyes.


    When he was about to walk in, the elite man stopped and looked at the security guard: "you go to the personnel department to get your salary. You don''t need to work here."


    What the security guard wants to say.


    I dare not say.


    Bai sang followed the elite man to the top floor.


    "You are in a meeting. Please wait here for a moment."


    "OK."


    Bai sang had no objection and sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1445

    I waited for almost half an hour.


    Jun Jin came back from the meeting and saw her sitting inside with a smile on her face.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    When Bai sang saw him coming back, the first thing was not to say this. He hugged his arm. "Don''t fire the security guard. I''m only stopped by my profession."


    Jun Jin was very unhappy with her first words about others.


    "Did you come to me?"


    "Yes." Bai Sang was still worried about the matter: "go and make a phone call first and let others stay." Then he took his hand and said, "come on, come on."


    Jun Jin had no choice but to call.


    The security guard who was leaving with his things heard that he didn''t need to go again.


    Said someone pleaded.


    That mood, just on the ground, has now flown to the sky.


    The feeling of returning to work almost didn''t excite him.


    -


    "Did you cook the soup yourself?"


    Jun Jin saw the heat preservation bucket and opened it to see the soup.


    "Yes, drink and see."


    She actually cooked it in a soup pot.


    "How do you know I want to drink?" Jun Jin filled himself a bowl.


    Bai sang held his chin in his hands and watched him drink happily.


    It seems that the family is right to let themselves deliver soup.


    "Telepathy." She spoke vaguely.


    Jun Jin blushed and drank soup in silence.


    Bai sang thought he had brought too much soup in an insulated bucket. He didn''t know it was all drunk by this guy.


    Not only did he finish drinking, but the meat inside was also finished.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a big appetite. You drink so much soup that you can''t go to the bathroom later?"


    Jun Jin''s face is slightly black.


    "When eating, say... You..."


    Before that, I had already cursed.


    At this time, standing in front of him is the person he cares about.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t say. I''ll get you a glass of water to gargle."


    Bai sang sticks out his tongue and wants to go to the water dispenser.


    Jun Jin grabbed her, pressed her directly on the sofa, bit her lip and kissed her.


    Ten minutes later.


    Just wipe your mouth.


    He drew a wet towel from the table and wiped it on Bai Sang''s lips.


    White mulberry cheeks blush, eyes hazy with tears.


    "Now I don''t have chicken soup in my mouth."


    The demon''s handsome face showed a charming smile.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang is not in the mood to appreciate it now.


    She lay on the bed panting as if to breathe out her lungs.


    Jun Jin sat in his chair to deal with his work and looked at the sofa from time to time.


    I don''t know if Bai sang is there. He feels that he is very efficient.


    I don''t feel irritable when I look at the contract I particularly disliked in the past.


    Bai sang recovered for a long time. He didn''t sit up until he came back with all his strength.


    She moved and Jun Jin''s eyes moved over.


    "Do you want to find something to play with?"


    "Play?" Bai sang wondered.


    She is going home.


    Jun Jin took out a game console from the cabinet.


    Bai sang shook his head: "I don''t want to play. I''d better go home."


    Got up and wanted to go.


    Jun Jin stood up and stood in front of her: "I''m going to get off work soon. Why don''t you wait for me? Have dinner together in the evening."


    Bai sang looked out of the window. "It''s still so bright." He looked down at his cell phone and said, "it''s only 2:30. Is it two hours or three hours for you?"


    "- let you stay for a while, all right, all right." Jun Jin pretends to be angry.


    "You want me to talk directly with you. What else do you say after work?" Bai sang laughed.


    Go back to the sofa and lie down.

 Chapter 1446

    Jun Jin is a liar.


    When I got off work, it was already 7:30 p.m.


    It''s dark outside.


    Bai sang slept on the sofa and came out yawning.


    Feel the cool breeze and feel a little refreshed.


    "That''s what you said. Get off work now, liar." She glanced at the man standing beside her.


    Jun Jin was embarrassed. "There''s a business coming from work soon. I didn''t mean to delay it."


    Bai sang hummed, "I know it''s not intentional. If it''s intentional, I''ll hit you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you play next time."


    Jun Jin led her to the roadside.


    The driver of the car has come.


    Take someone in the car.


    Because he made a mistake, Bai sang said he wanted seafood and immediately took people on the plane.


    Yes, it''s a plane.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Bai sang, who had already boarded the plane, was shocked.


    "Don''t you mean you want to eat the freshest seafood? Go directly to the seaside. Seafood is the freshest."


    "You don''t have to go to the beach - you can go to your hotel. I don''t have that choice."


    Bai sang thought of coming out to play with Jun Jin again.


    She''s fine. The family won''t say.


    But your family will think badly of her!


    Jun Jin has begun to take over the career at home. Since she was with her, she ran out to play every day.


    Isn''t this taking people out of business?


    The more Bai sang thought about it, he stood up and thought about it.


    Jun Jin grabbed the man and made an effort. She returned to her position and sat down again.


    "It''s not far away. Go there tonight and come back tomorrow morning."


    "What does your family say?"


    "What do you say? Now I take over the company''s affairs, so I can''t manage me."


    Some helpless her worry.


    Bai sang thought, "well, we''ll come back early tomorrow morning. You have to go to work."


    Private planes can fly whenever they want.


    Jun Jin was relieved to see her promise.


    -


    Found a house with a view to the sea.


    Bai Sang was particularly satisfied.


    Walk around the house.


    "How and when did you prepare it?"


    "I''ve already prepared. I used to like to come and play."


    Bai sang turned to look at him, "why do you like to come here?"


    "What reason does this need?" Junjin is arranging dinner.


    Bai sang came up and sat next to him: "isn''t it because you can see the bikini sister?"


    Jun Jin: "..." beautiful cheek twitched: "what''s this? Some don''t have it."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! I''m here to surf. The waves here are fun."


    "OK ~"


    Bai sang felt his thoughts were dirty.


    Just wanted to stand up, he was hugged by Jun Jin, and his hot breath appeared in his ear: "I don''t see other bikinis, but I want to see yours."


    "What are you looking at? I''m here to eat seafood."


    Bai Sang was nervous and pulled his hands off his stomach.


    Men who eat meat can''t afford to hurt.


    "Don''t delay eating seafood."


    Jun Jin didn''t force people too hard. Looking at the way people ran away, a smile came into his lips.


    At ordinary times, she is also fearless.


    I didn''t expect to see her like this.


    "Eat first, eat!" Bai sang touched his stomach: "I''m hungry."


    "OK, eat!"


    Then wait until dinner, an hour later.


    Bai sang thought it was a takeout, but he didn''t know it was someone else''s chef who came with fresh materials.


    A load of seafood, and someone moved it.


    I have everything with me.


    It''s in the living room.


    Do whatever you eat.

 Chapter 1447

    Bai Sang''s favorite is sashimi.


    Especially fresh sashimi.


    She loves this taste.


    So I ate a lot.


    In the evening, the cook asked people to move things away, and Jun Jin asked people to get a cup of hot ginger tea.


    "Eat so much, be careful of diarrhea."


    "I won''t have diarrhea."


    Bai sang doesn''t like ginger tea. It tastes too strong.


    Tears come out after drinking.


    "Are you sure you don''t drink?" Jun Jin didn''t force her to drink and let her make a choice.


    It''s just that Bai sang is familiar with this routine.


    The little heart is also a little flustered.


    Reach out and take the cup: "I drink."


    It''s a pity that junjin didn''t give it to her. He raised his head, drank a big glass, and then kissed people.


    Bai sang Gulu was forced to drink it.


    The taste of ginger was so strong that tears came out of my eyes.


    After the two separated, Bai Sang was wronged and covered his mouth, "I said I drank."


    Jun Jin wiped his mouth, which was full of ginger in his mouth, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    After tasting it in my mouth, I tasted sweet in the ginger flavor.


    With a satisfied face, "you said it''s late."


    "Hum." Bai sang turned his head.


    Lie on the sofa and look at the sea, just don''t look at him.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk? At least I''ve come to the beach." Jun Jin held her hand and wanted to pull her up.


    Bai sang thought that he would stay here. He might as well go out for a walk.


    Reluctantly nodded, "all right, go out with you."


    Come out and see no one around.


    Obviously, she came and saw a lot of people on the beach.


    Bai Sang was puzzled and explained, "this is my private beach. It is taken care of every year. No one will come." Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed it on her head: "can you keep your boyfriend''s money in mind?"


    "I..." Bai sang saw that he felt like he was not winning. He put his hands around his neck and stood on tiptoe. "Yes, my boyfriend has a mine in his house. He is very rich."


    "So why do you always forget it?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s not forgetting, but I''m not short of money. Although there is a gap between my family and yours, I''m also a rich child in the end."


    Jun Jin is not satisfied with this gap. "It''s not a gap. My family also got up from your family."


    "Are you comforting me?"


    Bai sang thinks this little cute is really cute.


    18-year-old Xinzi''s youth is really much more comfortable to get along with than adult love.


    "Sometimes, I want you to remember that your boyfriend has a lot of property, and I''m afraid you think too much."


    Jun Jin took the man and sat down beside the stone.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    "So do you want me to remember that your family has money?"


    Jun Jin sighed, "remember, I have money and you have face. If you have any difficulties in the future, think about my money first. In this world, although there are some things you can''t do with money, you can''t do anything without money."


    Such a teaching remark.


    Let Bai sang cry and laugh.


    "Well, well." Turn around and look at the sea.


    Thinking of the past world, as a mermaid, I can jump into the sea and find all kinds of delicious food.


    Some miss it.


    I don''t know when I can be a mermaid.


    "Do you like the sea?"


    Jun Jin looked at her staring at the sea. She looked very serious and looked nostalgic.


    "Yes, there are many delicious food in the sea."


    "... not because of fantasy? But because of delicious food?"

 Chapter 1448

    They walked around the beach hand in hand.


    We had a wonderful evening.


    Bai sang got up early the next day.


    I didn''t know that junjin stayed still.


    "It was clearly agreed yesterday to go back this morning. How can you be naughty."


    Bai sang couldn''t get up and was hugged by Jun Jin and lying in bed.


    Just say you don''t believe this guy.


    Now I don''t want to go.


    "Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend. I won''t go today. I''ll go back on Monday."


    "It''s not a weekend. What about your company?"


    Jun Jin''s head sticks out from the quilt. A good-looking person just wakes up is also good-looking.


    His face was full of sleepiness: "I had my work email sent to me last night, so I don''t have to go today."


    "Is that so?"


    Bai sang looked at his tired appearance.


    It was strange at first. Shouldn''t men be full of energy last night?


    It turned out to be working late at night.


    "Yes, so baby, you let me sleep a little longer. I didn''t sleep until 4 a.m."


    Jun Jin didn''t open his eyes. He touched Bai Sang''s face and kissed him.


    Bai sang saw that he was really sleepy, so he didn''t bother him anymore.


    "You let me up."


    Jun Jin was not happy. He was tired of pestering people for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t resist falling asleep and went to sleep.


    Bai sang got up and helped him cover the quilt.


    Yawning.


    Sitting on the balcony looking at the sea.


    Drinking coffee and looking at the scenery outside, I had a very comfortable life.


    -


    Jun Jin slept until the afternoon.


    When he woke up, Bai Sang was playing a game.


    Just when she was about to die, a slender, bony hand stretched out and grabbed her mobile phone, "I''ll help you play."


    Bai sang saw him wake up, put his hands around his neck and shrank into his arms.


    Jun Jin took her in his arms and hugged her. After determining the posture, he began to play mobile games.


    The game was about to end. In his hands, the characters lived again.


    ten minutes later.


    Game clearance.


    Bai sang excitedly kissed him on the face: "my object is really powerful."


    "One more kiss."


    Jun Jin put the other side of his face together.


    Bai sang kisses him according to his words.


    Kiss people happily.


    "Are you hungry? I made you porridge."


    "Did you cook it yourself?"


    Jun Jin didn''t want to eat, he just wanted to drink some water.


    "Of course, do you want to eat?" Bai sang got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Eat, of course!"


    Bai Sang was glad that he still had the ability to cook porridge.


    Seeing that Jun Jin likes drinking, he praises him all the time.


    Full of sense of achievement.


    "After that, I often cook for you. You can tell me when you want to drink."


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for the morning and evening from next Monday to Friday."


    Bai sang: "..." you''re really welcome.


    "I want to drink every day."


    "No, I can deliver it to you at night. I can''t get up in the morning."


    Refuse rudely.


    Jun Jin''s face was unhappy, but he didn''t refute it.


    "All right, you''ll send it to me that night."


    "In fact, we don''t need it at night. We can go out for dinner."


    "So you mean it''s all for nothing? Don''t send me porridge?"


    Junjin grasped the key point.


    White mulberry sticks out his tongue.


    She doesn''t want to be so troublesome every day.


    "So you don''t want to send it at all. You still say so much." Jun Jin looked at her carefully.


    Hum and push people away.


    Bai Sang was despised and hurriedly came over with a smiley face.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that. Of course I''ll give it to you."


    Jun Jin tut tut: "other people''s girlfriends boo the cold and ask for warmth."

 Chapter 1449

    "My girlfriend is tired of sending porridge."


    Bai Sang''s hot face continued to paste it. "I don''t think it''s tired. I don''t feel tired at all. If I really send it, I really will."


    Then he hugged the man with a dead face.


    Jun Jin didn''t really want to push people away. After pushing and shoving a few times, he held people in his arms.


    Staring down at the hateful woman, "really?"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly: "really, I''ll send it as you want me to send it!"


    Jun Jin picked up his eyebrows, "do you want to send it in the morning?"


    Bai Sang was silent.


    She wants to sleep in.


    "Go, don''t bother me."


    Jun Jin pushed people away.


    "Send! Of course!" Bai sang came together again: "people say send it."


    "You look so reluctant, but you don''t want to give it."


    Bai sang pretended to be wronged: "then you don''t understand me. Who else can get up in the morning now?" The more he said, the more uncomfortable he looked: "moreover, the porridge can''t be boiled immediately. It also takes an hour."


    "That night, you didn''t want to."


    Although Jun Jin still questioned, his tone was a little weak.


    Bai sang kept up his efforts: "then I don''t want to go out to dinner with you. I can just take a walk and play outside."


    The reason is very strong.


    Jun Jin was embarrassed to say that.


    "Well... See when you can send it to me. I want to drink your porridge."


    Bai sang smiled: "well, it will be sent to you when you want to drink."


    Then we agreed with the system.


    As long as Jun Jin wants to drink, remind her.


    The system will not refuse such a thing.


    He promised very readily.


    "Really?" Jun Jin doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, really, as long as you want to drink, I''ll bring it to you." Bai sang nodded hard.


    Said a few soft words.


    The topic of whether to send porridge has finally come to an end.


    -


    Jun Jin got up late. One day on Saturday, both of them were in the house and didn''t go out.


    Bai sang wants seafood again in the evening.


    I just don''t want to eat at home.


    She wants to eat out.


    Then junjin directly wrapped up half of a nearby seafood hotel.


    I wanted to do it all, but Bai sang didn''t stop it.


    "Money is not spent like this."


    "I have money and am willing to spend it."


    Jun Jin has a pair of money. He is very rich and spends it casually.


    What else can Bai sang say?


    Only reach out.


    Jun Jin looked shy at her move and clasped his fingers with her.


    Bai sangsong opened his hand: "I asked you to give me your bank card."


    "Oh." He pursed his lips and took the card out of his wallet.


    Black card.


    ok


    She also wants to control his money.


    Even if she took the black card herself, she couldn''t use it.


    You need me to use it.


    Jun Jin looked at her move and asked, "do you want money to spend?"


    "I have money to spend myself."


    "Do you have enough assets to spend?"


    Bai sang said, "didn''t we say there was no gap in our family yesterday? Today I dislike my little assets?"


    Jun Jin took a sip from his glass and stopped talking.


    This is the time when seafood is served.


    The whole top floor is covered.


    It''s a big customer. The boss comes to serve it himself.


    Seafood is also the freshest.


    Bai sang saw several familiar seafood and was slightly surprised: "boss, isn''t this something that can be caught in the deep sea?"


    "I didn''t expect miss to know you. This is sent by my good friend. My friend likes diving best and specially catches it out of the deep sea."


    Jun Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

 Chapter 1450

    Bai Sang was certainly very happy to eat what he wanted.


    "Do you like seafood from the deep sea?"


    "It''s OK. As long as it''s delicious, I like it."


    Jun Jin saw that she had a few drops of water on her cheek because she ate too much. He took out a handkerchief from her pocket and leaned over to wipe her.


    When she said this, she asked casually, "what''s the best seafood sashimi you''ve ever eaten?"


    Bai sangnao said quickly, "the shell meat beaten by one head is like jelly. Squeeze some lemons on it. It''s very delicious!"


    The memory of belonging to that world appears in my mind.


    Especially the tender meat. When you take a bite, the meat turns into a pool of water in your mouth.


    It''s fresh and sweet.


    "Wipe your saliva." Jun jinlue brushed the corners of her mouth slightly.


    Just one food. Is it necessary to greedy like this?


    "Sorry, I think of that smell." Bai sang smiled.


    Head down and eat Shanghai fresh food.


    It''s fresh and delicious.


    Jun Jin was interested in the big shell meat and asked, "what''s your name? I''ll get it for you."


    "I can''t get it. It lives where humans can''t go."


    "How did you get it?"


    Bai sang: "


    Mom.


    Accidentally said it.


    "Where humans can''t go, how did you eat it?"


    Jun Jin saw that she didn''t answer and continued to ask.


    Bai sang said, "I haven''t eaten it either. I''ve heard it from others."


    Jun Jin asked again, "no, where humans can''t go, how was this thing found?"


    "You have a lot of questions. I forget them. I only remember the smell."


    Bai sang quickly diverted his attention and put a chopstick on his mouth. "Honey, open your mouth."


    After being fed with such enthusiasm, where does Jun Jin continue to ask.


    Chew and swallow in your mouth.


    "Keep feeding."


    Bai sang: "


    All right, she opened her head.


    In the back is to eat one mouthful and then feed one mouthful.


    -


    Jun Jin got up early this weekend.


    Bai Sang was still sleeping and was awakened by kiss.


    "Get up, let''s go out and play."


    She glanced out of the window. It was just dawn.


    "It''s still early."


    "It''s not early. Get up quickly. If you don''t get up, I''ll kiss you."


    Bai sang let him kiss.


    At first it was just itching on the face, and finally the air was robbed.


    Can only open your eyes, push away the person on your body, stare at a pair of red eyes and stare at people: "where are you going to play?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Bai Sang was forced into the bathroom.


    Outside, Jun Jin heard the sound of splashing water and sat on the sofa with satisfaction.


    -


    Bai sang casually wore a casual dress and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Jun Jin is also satisfied with her dress.


    Because he is wearing very casual clothes. His upper body is white T, his lower body is cowboy, and his feet are a pair of famous brand limited edition shoes.


    And a hat on his head.


    Cover up half your face.


    Such a mysterious appearance makes Bai sang feel strange.


    Where the hell is this going?


    They didn''t let the driver follow them and walked hand in hand on the road.


    "Where are you going? Is it the road?"


    Jun Jin was silent.


    Took her for a while.


    Just came to a relatively high-end jewelry store.


    Jun Jin tapped his finger on the glass: "it was booked yesterday."


    When the employee saw him, he didn''t ask what was scheduled. He quickly took out a square box from the cabinet.


    It looks expensive.


    Jun Jin takes it and opens it.


    Bai sang saw that it was a very shining Necklace shining under the light.


    The luminous things on it are not gemstones, but inlaid with beautiful shell gravel.

 Chapter 1451

    "How nice."


    Bai sang liked it at the first sight.


    Jun Jin smiled and led people out of the store.


    "I''ll put it on for you."


    "Good."


    Bai sang showed his neck.


    With fair skin, Jun Jin''s eyes are slightly deep, and the necklace on her hand is about to be worn by her.


    "Brother Jin!"


    A woman came to the front and shouted with surprise.


    When they looked over, they saw a pink woman dressed all over.


    The woman''s appearance is still pretty. She looks like a little girl in a skirt.


    Her eyes were all on Jun Jin.


    Bai Sang''s heart clicked.


    Bad things come to mind.


    "Why are you here?"


    When junjin saw her, what he showed was not happiness, but frowning.


    This expression relieved Bai sang.


    "When I heard brother Jin wake up, I rushed back from abroad. Then I saw you not at home. When I heard you coming here, I followed."


    He wanted to come and hold hands.


    Jun Jin hid beside him.


    The woman was slightly unhappy. She looked at Bai sang and pointed to her and asked, "brother Jin, who is she?"


    It''s also very impolite to ask.


    Bai sang knows who this man is.


    It must be junjin''s peach blossom debt.


    "I''m the object of your brother Jin." Then he approached Jun Jin and put his arms around him.


    This time Jun Jin didn''t hide.


    Differential treatment makes women very unhappy.


    "Brother Jin, how can you find a girlfriend!"


    The woman stamped her foot and was very angry.


    "What does it matter to you that I can''t find a girlfriend?" Jun Jin frowned, "let''s go."


    I don''t want to talk to this woman at all.


    "Brother Jin, we are baby kisses. How can you find a girlfriend!"


    The woman shouted.


    The sadness and indignation in his tone seemed that Jun Jin was a heartless man.


    There are people passing by. When they hear this sentence, they look at it differently.


    I didn''t expect to be so handsome and a scum man.


    Bai sang is also angry. Unexpectedly, this guy has a baby kiss!


    She just wanted to attack, Jun Jin smiled and laughed sarcastically: "don''t say I didn''t sleep seven years ago, I have nothing to do with you, just say now, it seems that you married the boy of the Hu family not long after I just became a vegetable?"


    what?


    The woman is married?


    Jin didn''t think of anything wrong when he came to divorce Jin. In fact, Jin didn''t want to do anything wrong with her


    One hand still wants to touch.


    Jun Jin took a step backward and avoided the hand again.


    And pat the corners of clothes that are about to be touched by women.


    "Do you think I''ll want a second-hand product?" Jun Jin sniffed: "what illusion makes you so confident?"


    Bai sang looked at him.


    Mom, luckily I''m not the one he killed.


    The mouth is too poisonous.


    He said so. If this woman dares to come together, she will admire it.


    A woman has pale cheeks and weak body.


    "Brother Jin... How can you say that? We used to..."


    "Don''t talk to me before. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    Jun Jin led Bai sang to stand on the road and stopped a taxi.


    Leave that woman where she is.


    Can''t catch up.


    Bai sang secretly glanced at Jun Jin.


    Jun Jin caught her sight. "I have nothing to do with her. The baby kiss is determined by the older generation. I used to follow me every day. I''m tired. I''m very happy to hear that she''s married."

 Chapter 1452

    "I know you have nothing to do with each other. Just because you''ve just been so ungrateful against others, there''s only ghosts if you have a relationship."


    White sang puffed with laughter.


    "I have no manners?" Jun Jin lowered his head and bit on her ear: "I''m not afraid of someone getting angry!"


    Bai sang, who was bitten, was excited.


    Blush and push people away.


    Just in time.


    Just a few steps and a taxi.


    Jun Jin paid the money and took Bai sang back to tidy up his luggage.


    "Are we going back?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go back?" Yu Jun blinks with thick and unclear eyelashes.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "if you want to go back, let''s go back quickly."


    If she doesn''t go back, she''ll be eaten.


    Jun Jin came to her ear and breathed out a hot breath vaguely. "In fact, you don''t want to go, I can stay with you. Anyway, I don''t play a big role in the company."


    "No, no, no, you''re very useful. Let''s go back quickly."


    Bai sang pushed people away and packed things faster.


    Jun Jin laughed softly.


    The two were ready and the driver drove to the airport.


    It''s noon to go back.


    Jun Jin took people to the hotel for lunch.


    I found a room upstairs to rest in the afternoon.


    That''s when the necklace was put on.


    Because the atmosphere came, they were tired of a meal.


    Bai sang slept in the hotel.


    The two spent a day in the hotel.


    I didn''t leave until Monday.


    -


    When Bai sang came home, his parents were smiling.


    Some people laugh.


    "Come back, are you tired?"


    "Do you want to go out for a massage with your mother?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "parents don''t need it. I''ll go back to my room."


    Cheeky and expressionless, he walked to his room.


    Come to the room and lie on your bed.


    Just took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jun Jin.


    I''m here. You work hard. I''ll sleep first


    Jun Jin returned soon


    Bai sang can''t sleep, so he doesn''t want to make trouble with him.


    Thinking of his baby kiss, he called his brother again.


    "Elder brother, help me ask the doll kiss of junjin."


    "What? You have few baby kisses?"


    "Well, I''m married. I want to know what''s going on."


    "All right, let me ask for you."


    Bai Sang was spread out on the bed, his eyes numb.


    Then he fell asleep.


    Wake up or call my brother.


    "Little sister, I found the fiancee!"


    Bai Kuo''s excited voice appeared.


    Bai sang sat up.


    "And then?"


    "Seriously, I thought there was something exciting about junshao''s baby kiss. I didn''t know if I didn''t ask. I was shocked when I asked. I thought junshao was very poor."


    Bai sang yawned, "say the point."


    "The key point is that the baby is his fiancee. Before the age of 18, the relationship between the two people was very good, but when junshao had an accident and became a vegetable, the family immediately turned over and soon got engaged to another family. When they reached the legal age, they got married quickly."


    Bai sang said.


    Bai Kuo continued, "because of this matter, the two families have completely collapsed. If people have some self-knowledge, it''s nothing, but since Jun Shao woke up, the family''s mind is active again. I heard that the daughter''s marriage is not very good. Recently, she came back from abroad and wants to rebuild her old relationship with Jun Jin."


    White mulberry pie pie mouth.


    "I''ve seen this woman. I want to make up with Jun Jin."


    "So fast? Aren''t you seduced?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to talk to the gossip, "thank you, brother. Hang up."


    There Bai Kuo muttered, "should it be all right?"

 Chapter 1453

    Of course, Bai sang is fine. She also feels that Jun Jin is a little pathetic.


    It sounds like a baby''s fiancee. It''s a tool man.


    Tool people are good when they are useful, and throw them away when they are useless.


    Her villains are pathetic.


    How can every world be miserable?


    [answer the host, if the villain is not pitiful enough, he won''t meet you.]


    The system that can''t shout out at ordinary times runs out to answer her words at this time.


    Can I stay with the villains all the time


    [at present, the love level created by the host is level 30, which has not yet reached the level of meeting the villain in the real world.]


    [what? Can I meet the villain in the real world? No, I can go to the real world?]


    [warning, if the host absorption level is not reached, please continue to refuel the host.]


    Bai sang: "


    ok


    She knows why the system says so.


    It must be his love level that reaches level 30 before he can tell himself this.


    If it reaches level 60, will the system have more words?


    After the idea appeared, Bai Sang was happy in his heart.


    Some people really can''t talk. Just after thinking about these things, junjin called.


    Connect quickly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ask her very seriously.


    Bai sang thought something had happened, and the little heart said, "I just woke up. What''s the matter?"


    There was a sigh of relief and the tone was better. "Oh, I thought you went out to play."


    "How can I get home? How can I go out again." Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "do you think I don''t take you out to play and question me here?"


    "I -- No."


    Jun Jin, who was exposed, certainly did not admit it.


    Bai sang knew that the man couldn''t force him. He coughed, "OK, OK, I believe you."


    "Shall we have dinner later?" Jun Jin then asked again, "you promised to send me porridge. Why didn''t you move as soon as you came back?"


    Bai sang: "


    She forgot.


    "So you forgot about it."


    High IQ Jun Jin guessed the exact answer in her silence.


    "It''s not that you''ve messed me up. As soon as I come back, I just want to sleep. The rest will come to me only after I''ve calmed down."


    I was going to take advantage of this and planned to let Bai sang come over these days.


    Tie people around.


    I''m used to this woman around. I''m not used to being alone today.


    Before he could beat around the Bush, he was blocked by this sentence.


    "You don''t love me at all. Call me and don''t say you want me. You still question me." Bai Sang''s voice was a little dim: "I haven''t asked you about the baby kiss! I didn''t pay attention to me when I robbed a man in front of me."


    The words were perfect, and Jun Jin was really nervous and explained: "how can I? I won''t be robbed. I told my family about it. My elders told me not to answer, and I don''t want to answer."


    Bai sang is satisfied.


    She was also worried that the jun family would want to be a match again.


    Kick out the daughter of a small family.


    "Well, promise me that if you meet her again, you''ll be taught by me!" Bai sang pretended to hum: "I can fight."


    The words fell.


    Someone came in over there.


    "Manager, there is a lady Gu downstairs looking for you."


    Ms. Gu?


    Isn''t that the baby kiss!


    "No, let the security guard stop it. If you dare to let it in, don''t work here."

 Chapter 1454

    The security guard at the door of the company heard that a different woman came to the prince.


    Also know the prince.


    This time, he was afraid to stop when he wanted to put people in.


    There is sound in the headset.


    You can''t put this woman in, you''ll lose your job!


    There was a pause when he came to try to put the man in.


    "Can I go in?"


    Gu Yuan smiled and wanted to go inside.


    The security guard shook his head and stopped the man: "the manager said he couldn''t let you in."


    "Don''t let me? Did you ask junjin? He''s my lover!"


    "Sorry, I know the manager, not you."


    Gu Yuan couldn''t get in. She looked up, wronged Bala muttered in a low voice, "brother Jin won''t really want me?"


    Take out the phone and don''t believe it.


    "The number you dialed is in progress -"


    Jun Jin saw a strange phone here, didn''t hesitate at all, and directly pulled the black.


    The next person refused to come in, so there was a call.


    Not that thing or who?


    "Well, I''ll take a bath. You''ll be busy with your work first and have dinner later."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up later."


    Hang up.


    Bai sang is in a better mood.


    -


    Bai sang tidied up his clothes and dressed a little more formally.


    Junjin will definitely take her to a fancy place to eat.


    With a happy mood, he waited for someone to pick him up.


    Who wants to meet an acquaintance.


    "I didn''t expect you to live in such a poor place."


    Gu Yuan looked around with disgust on her face.


    There are small Western-style buildings around here, the one on the second floor.


    Greening is also very good.


    But in the eyes of the eldest lady, she is very down-to-earth.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to chat with this man and turned to go home.


    When Gu Yuan saw someone leaving, she was very angry and shouted, "stop!"


    "I''m sick. Why should I listen to you?"


    Bai sang kept walking and walked faster.


    "You --"


    "Sang Sang."


    She turned and saw junjin driving over.


    "Dear!" Bai sang showed surprise on his face, trotted over and rushed into Jun Jin''s arms.


    "Brother Jin!" Gu Yuan was also very happy to see him.


    I was very upset when I ran over and saw them holding together.


    Jun Jin didn''t expect to see this disgusting thing here. "Why are you looking for my Sangsang? Are you sick? I have nothing to do with you. Why are you always pestering me? I haven''t found you have such a thick face before."


    I''m not polite.


    It''s still ugly.


    "Brother Jin, do you really don''t like me?" Gu Yuan cried directly.


    Jun Jindan put his arm around Bai sang and said impatiently, "have I ever liked you? I used to be very annoyed. You always followed me. I didn''t threaten to stop my credit card at home. I didn''t want to talk to a woman like you."


    "Brother Jin -"


    "Don''t always call me this disgusting name when you step on a horse. Your family is going bankrupt? Don''t think the Hu family can save you? When you see me wake up, you don''t have to face it? Another fool knows what your Gu family wants!"


    Bai sang looked at him angrily and quickly stretched out his hand and patted him: "don''t be angry. Such people have thick skin. It''s useless for us to say more."


    It turns out that this woman''s family is going bankrupt.


    I just disliked the poor environment where she lived.


    What a delicate young lady.


    Jun Jin took a deep breath and said sarcastically, "if you appear in front of me again, I don''t mind adding fuel to the fire to the ancient family."


    Gu Yuan finally shook her body and looked pale.

 Chapter 1455

    In fact, Gu Yuan has been brazenly pestering Jun Jin, because she knows what kind of person he is.


    Nobody cares.


    She also grew up with him from childhood. Although there was something unexpected behind, she was the closest to him in the end.


    Hearing that Jun Jin woke up, I was still happy in my heart.


    Although I didn''t get along well with him before, I have been in love for so many years and quarreled with him every day at home.


    When I saw junjin''s face, I didn''t think so much. I immediately returned home.


    She also heard that Jun Jin woke up and quickly found a girlfriend. She was not worried.


    Think about who Jun Jin is?


    He''s looking for a girlfriend unless the sun comes out in the West.


    After returning home, I learned that junjin was really looking for a girlfriend and had a good relationship.


    Gu Yuan didn''t believe it at that time, but she could find someone. What she saw was the appearance of a little couple. She was very close, and immediately felt jealous.


    And unwilling.


    It took me so many years to let junjin talk to me.


    You know, Jun Jin ignores other girls.


    I''m an exception.


    But I didn''t expect to appear in front of Jun Jin and be scolded again and again.


    You can pretend not to take it to heart in front. Just wake up Jun Jin and pester him as before.


    Now Gu Yuan thought in her heart: junjin is really in love with others.


    Her first thought was that her first love was gone.


    The second thing is that there is an urgent need for a large capital turnover at home. If you don''t hook up Jun Jin, you will really go bankrupt.


    Two pieces of pressure in the heart.


    When Gu Yuan calmed down, there was no shadow of you in front of her.


    The body fell and shook a few times.


    Put your hands on your face and start crying.


    -


    Bai sang sat in the co pilot''s seat and saw Jun Jin smiling and in a good mood.


    "I''m glad to see you."


    "Of course I''m happy. This woman won''t come to me in the future."


    Jun Jin said, humming softly.


    Bai sang laughed and said, "Oh? So sure?"


    Waiting for the traffic light, the mobile phone slid quickly and threw it in her hand, "Sangsang, look for herself."


    Bai sang looked at it with his mobile phone.


    It''s a piece of news.


    It''s about gujia''s stock plummeting.


    Here''s a little news.


    That''s the divorce between the Gu family and the Hu family.


    The fall of the Hu family has also been affected to a certain extent.


    Both got good results.


    "If the two families are like this, shouldn''t your baby kiss object hold your legs more?"


    Jun Jin was rude and sarcastic, "hum, Jun Jin is not what they said they could hold. There may have been some opportunities in the past. My family has long hated their family since I was a vegetable in bed for seven years. Now it''s the best of benevolence and righteousness not to add fire."


    Bai sang listened to this sentence a little strange, "your car accident has something to do with the ancient family?"


    "No, but my family advocates ancient customs. At that time, I could have a car accident. I was called by the ancient family."


    That''s a bit of a relief.


    Popular point is that the jun family is very superstitious.


    White sang puffed with laughter.


    Jun Jin turned his head and said, "your eight characters have been calculated by my old man."


    "Ah? Why don''t I know!"


    She became nervous.


    Calculate eight characters. If it''s good, it''s nothing. If it''s bad


    "What does it look like? Does it match you? Should it match you?"


    If you don''t deserve it, the jun family shouldn''t let themselves stay with Jun Jin.


    "Of course it''s a perfect match. I also said that with you by my side, your family will go to a higher level."


    The hook of Jun Jin''s smile is magnetic.

 Chapter 1456

    Bai sang blinked.


    Narcissistic nodded, "that''s not true. With me by your side, you will be more and more lucky!"


    "So don''t leave me. If I''m unlucky, your family will tie you to me, and your family will be happy."


    Jun Jin said lightly.


    Bai sang knows what he can do at home.


    I really want her to stick it in your house.


    If it weren''t for Jun Jin''s waking up, the marriage couldn''t be discussed too early.


    She would have been thrown into Jun''s house in seven or eight bundles.


    Wronged chuckle: "yes, now you are the favorite future son-in-law of the Bai family. My parents nag you every day. It feels like I''m not my own child, but you''re my own child."


    Taking advantage of another red light, Jun Jin reached out and touched her head.


    "It''s all right. I don''t dislike you."


    "Go, go, go."


    They got tired of it.


    -


    Sometimes bad luck really happens together.


    Those forgotten by two people are all forgotten behind their heads.


    This time, the rotten peach blossom of the original owner appeared.


    No - it''s not a rotten peach blossom this time.


    At that time, the original owner had a boyfriend. When he was a child, he was pure and had only love.


    But the boyfriend went abroad for further study.


    The two were fairly respectable and didn''t make any trouble.


    Now when they meet each other, Bai sang feels a little empty.


    There are villains in every world, and a small part of them produce protagonists because of the plot.


    But Bai sang avoided these people with aura every time, and didn''t let these people become the protagonists around him. Every time the task was completed very satisfactorily.


    And the man who falls in love with the original owner is the man.


    According to the plot belonging to the original owner, after the male owner returns home, the two are still together, but the protagonist is naturally with the protagonist.


    Then there was a breakup.


    Coupled with the pressure of urging marriage at home, the original owner was directly depressed.


    The result was suicide.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to commit suicide in depression. She doesn''t like this gentle man with a gentle smile.


    "Xiao sang, long time no see." Xie Han looked at her and said hello politely.


    "You haven''t seen me for a long time." Bai Sang was faint.


    Because the expression of Jun Jin around him has changed, the fox eyes are slightly narrowed, and the handsome face is unhappy.


    Obviously a sign of anger.


    "This is Xie Han." Bai sang hugged junjin''s arm, showing intimacy and smiling sweetly, "this is my boyfriend, junjin."


    Xie Han heard his boyfriend, his cheeks slightly stiff, and soon recovered as usual. He said hello to Jun Jinping: "you are young, I heard your name early."


    "Well, I know the legitimate son of the Xie family, too."


    Xie Han is expressionless.


    Bai sang had a memory of this title in his mind.


    I''ll soon know what''s going on.


    The old man of the Xie family was romantic when he was young - it should not be the tradition of the Xie family to find some wives.


    Because it is a registered residence abroad, domestic laws are useless.


    The first son is the name given to the son of the eldest son of the Xie family.


    The others are concubines.


    The prosperity of the Xie family is the other extreme with the jun family.


    The descendants of the Xie family need to behave well in order to be affirmed by the family and take over the family business.


    At that time, Xie Han broke up with the original owner because of this.


    What''s more, the original owner''s family can''t help Xie Han. Xie Han can only fight by himself.


    "I have something else to talk about, Xiao sang, next time." Xie Han nodded to Jun Jin and passed away.


    Jun Jin snorted after the man left.


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist."


    Bai sang: "


    She still told the story of the original owner.


    What can be simplified is simplified.

 Chapter 1457

    Of course, no matter how simple, junjin''s face is still black.


    "I''m just a helpless baby at home. You even have a predecessor. Finally, I found out that I''m not your first love."


    The tone of saying this is pitiful.


    After pity, he was very angry again.


    Bai sang: "


    It''s all the original owner''s fault, not her.


    It''s really first love.


    When I don''t know how to explain.


    Jun Jin said, "is there anything else you''re hiding from me?"


    Bai Sang''s head was shaking to the ground, "no, really not. In fact, if he hadn''t appeared in front of me, I would have forgotten it."


    "If you let me know what you''re hiding from me in the future, you''re finished!"


    Bai Sang''s heart suddenly lifted.


    The memory in my mind turns quickly.


    See if the original owner has any taboo memories.


    Originally, I thought that the original owner and Xie Han were just ordinary contacts. I didn''t know that the details of memory were found by her. I found that the relationship between them seemed to be paid by the original owner.


    "No! Really no, and I''m with you. You should know that I''m yours and didn''t give it to others."


    Jun Jin blushed.


    That''s true.


    Otherwise I knew she had someone else.


    "No, kissing you is very skilled. Have you practiced it?"


    He enjoyed it, too.


    Now I doubt it.


    Bai sang: "


    This man''s intelligence and strength are all on this.


    Can she say she will? Is that the accumulated experience of several worlds?


    Can''t say!


    But don''t talk about this. I''m so familiar with it because of Xie Han!


    "Xie Han and I are really innocent. In the past, when we were young and studying, how dare we do this? My parents can''t break my legs? Or if you don''t believe it, you can ask my parents!"


    Bai Sang''s words fell, and he felt miserable again: "Mingming, your children and relatives chased in front of me. I didn''t just ask you anything. Now you keep questioning me!"


    Jun Jin is also a little upset.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with him.


    What''s wrong with Bai sang? He''s very upset, especially upset.


    I am also very disgusted with Xie Han.


    There is also some loss. When Bai Sang was studying, how did he know her.


    So many things are tangled together in junjin''s mind.


    "Junjin! Junjin relax! Junjin!"


    Jun Jin came back. His eyes were blurred. He saw Sangsang looking at himself with concern.


    The two hands are soft and warm on their faces.


    Bai sang said it on purpose to see how he reacted.


    I didn''t know the man''s body was shaking, his cheeks were pale and his head was sweating.


    It seems that you are immersed in some terrible memory. You can''t wake up no matter how you shout.


    It really scared her.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Bai Sang was afraid that he was the sequelae of a car accident for so many years, so he grabbed someone and got into the car.


    When Jun Jin completely recovered, he was already standing at the door of the hospital.


    "I''m fine."


    He doesn''t want to go to the hospital.


    After staying in the hospital for so long, I was particularly disgusted with the smell of disinfection.


    Hold Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was worried about him. "What happened to you just now? You didn''t respond to me. You were sweating all over, just like being stunned."


    "I -" Jun Jin was a little embarrassed. He was just too angry.


    Angrily forgot all around.


    "We''d better go to the hospital. If there''s any accident, your grandfather won''t let me go."

 Chapter 1458

    Under the pressure of elders and Bai Sang''s half threat and half coax, Jun Jin is still in the hospital.


    This hospital is the largest in the city.


    One of them was donated by Jun''s family.


    The prince of your family came here and thought there was something wrong.


    The nervous Dean appeared and called Jun''s family at the first time.


    When the jun family heard that their grandson (son) had gone to the hospital, they thought something had happened and rushed over from the company.


    It happened that Jun''s family had finished the physical examination.


    The doctor said there was no physical problem.


    The elder doctors Jin and Jin said they were not relieved.


    Grandpa and dad of Jun''s family, who haven''t been relieved yet: "??"


    Psychological problems?


    The psychologist is a middle-aged woman. She was stared at by so many eyes and hurriedly explained: "it''s not a big problem. It may be the psychological trauma left by the sequelae of the last car accident. This problem is not big or small."


    Followed by a pile of focused terms.


    Bai sang understands. She has been in contact with this industry.


    "Doctor, only time is long enough to heal this wound, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    The two elders of your family were relieved.


    "Of course, he can''t be immersed in this state during this period. Some collapses are only for a moment." The psychologist asked.


    Bai Sang was a little annoyed.


    It''s her fault.


    Question people like this.


    Leave the hospital.


    The two elders of your family didn''t return to the company, so they took the two younger generation to the hotel for dinner.


    I still asked a few more questions at dinner. This kind of thing will happen.


    Jun Jin can''t say it''s a quarrel between two people.


    "It''s when I see vehicles coming and going on the road, and I think of the scene of my own car accident at that time."


    "You''d better arrange a driver. If you refuse again, you won''t want to drive in the future."


    Jun Jin has nothing to say but to obey the arrangement.


    Bai sang sat beside and smiled secretly.


    Laugh or blame yourself.


    They finally had a separate space to talk. She apologized: "sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you like that. Don''t be angry, Jun Shao."


    "Call me darling."


    Jun Jin pinched one hand on her cheek.


    He also found for the first time that he really cared about this woman.


    "Honey, I''m sorry."


    Bai sang raised his head, his eyes flushed slightly, and slowly gathered tears.


    "You -- don''t cry, I''m not angry, really not angry." Jun Jin wiped her tears and was distressed. "In fact, it''s better for you to call me Jun less angry than to be angry. Who makes you shout more."


    "Aren''t you happy when others shout? I also want to make you happy."


    White mulberry red lips slightly sip.


    Open your hands and hold the person with your head on the upper layer of his chest.


    The soft and coquettish appearance makes Jun Jin warm in his chest.


    "It''s others who call me Jun Shao. I''m only happy when you call me dear."


    Some couples get close and call their husbands and wives.


    He opened his mouth to say¡ª¡ª


    I still can''t say it.


    "Well, I call you honey every day."


    "I want porridge."


    "OK, I''ll cook it for you."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Bai sang thought he was taking her home.


    I didn''t know they came to Linjiang high-end community in the center of the city.


    "Here is?"


    "I bought it. There''s everything here. You cook porridge here."


    Bai sang: "??"


    The man bought a house outside without saying a word, and there was no air in front of her.


    It seems to be intentional.


    It''s just that two people outside have a separate place to live, which is a lot more convenient.

 Chapter 1459

    I thought the ancient family would not appear in front of me.


    In a few days, Bai sang and Jun Jin both received a wedding invitation.


    Seeing the hero above, his expression became strange.


    "How did Xie Han marry your doll?"


    Bai Sang was drinking water. When he saw the two people above, he almost burst out.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t Xie Han just return home?


    The most important thing is not this. How do you get married with this woman?


    "Gujia is now eager for a sum of money. As long as there is capital operation, the bankrupt company can survive. Xie Jia has an acquisition idea recently. If gujia is acquired, its assets will double."


    Bai sang understood.


    Commercial marriage.


    "Will it be troublesome for your family to double the assets of the Xie family?"


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    Xie Han sneered at the corners of his lips and held Bai sang in his arms: "even if they turn the Xie family ten times, they can''t catch up with my family. Not to mention that the Xie family gets better, it''s a good thing for my family. Some scope can be expanded."


    Bai sang is not interested in these twists.


    Hearing that there is no harm but good, I don''t worry about it.


    It''s okay.


    Looked down at the wedding invitation.


    "Why? Old lover married, unhappy?"


    Jun Jin put his finger on her chin and lifted it up with a little strength.


    Bai sang couldn''t stand his appearance. He reached out and patted the hand that made his chin ache: "are you unhappy to see your fiancee get married?"


    A direct rhetorical question.


    Jun Jin said, "OK, let you go."


    Bai sang saw that he only allowed the state officials to set fire and the people were not allowed to light the lights. He sprang up and said, "what do you mean to let me go? I haven''t let you go yet! It''s baby kiss, but I didn''t expect others to tell me it''s your fiancee!"


    "It was all made by my family. I didn''t attend the engagement banquet at that time. I was skiing at the foot of the Alps."


    Jun Jin was sprawled on the sofa by her, with a beautiful face and embarrassment.


    "So you are also an engaged second-hand man! Do I Bai sang want to be wronged on you second-hand man?"


    Bai sang pretended to hum and wanted to get up.


    This position is too dangerous.


    Jun Jin was hit by this second-hand man and thought of his words against Gu Yuan.


    Found someone running away.


    He grabbed the man and fought back.


    The whole person turned over and pressed the person on the sofa. His eyes were full of danger, "hmm? You said I was a second-hand man?"


    "I..." Bai sang wanted to shake his head.


    He was bitten by Jun Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    When the Xie family gets married with the Gu family, few people will feel confused.


    No one knows what''s going on in the ancient family.


    It''s the best choice to marry the Xie family.


    However, the company will be annexed. Apparently, the two people operate together, but Xie family is the leader.


    Some people with a little influence received invitations.


    Even the Bai family has recently expanded five stores by relying on the power given by the jun family.


    One of them is still in the best part of the city and has a particularly good business.


    The Bai family received the invitation, but they didn''t feel happy.


    Xie family boy has been in love with his daughter before, and met when he was still studying.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go too." Bai sang saw his family''s scruples and felt more comfortable in his heart.


    Her family still cares about her.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, you get along well with the prince of the jun family. We''re not afraid of Xie family."


    The family changed their clothes.


    After the business is good, the family dress better.


    Suits and dresses are high set.

 Chapter 1460

    Many people came to the marriage between the Xie family and the Gu family.


    Bai sang didn''t come with his family, but with Jun Jin.


    Although the jun family doesn''t want to talk to the Gu family, they have a cooperative relationship with the Xie family and always have to come over.


    Jun Jin doesn''t want to come, but the Bai family will come, and he will come with him.


    Bai sang knew his reluctance and promised many benefits.


    They arrived late, and the banquet hall was full of people.


    Originally, she thought it was just business people, but she saw several stars.


    Maybe his eyes were too focused. He was found by Jun Jin and put his arm around her waist with a slight force.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bai sang did not hesitate to answer: "see if you look better than you."


    "And then?"


    She rubbed her head against his arm: "then she found that no one looks better than you!"


    The expression on Jun Jin''s face was a little better.


    As the prince of your family, there are few people who don''t know.


    This face will not be ignored.


    Soon surrounded by a crowd.


    Bai sang wants to leave this circle and find a quiet place to stay.


    I didn''t know I was hugged by Jun Jin and didn''t give up at all.


    Introduce yourself when you see someone. This is your girlfriend.


    Those people didn''t care who Bai Sang was at all, but they were introduced by the prince many times. Naturally, they looked at people.


    Bai sang noticed these lines of sight. At first, he was a little timid, and he was allowed to be looked at by others.


    All the way to the Xie family and the Gu family.


    When the Gu family saw Jun Jin, they looked embarrassed and some dared not speak.


    The Xie family also knows Bai sang. I saw Xie Han bring him here before.


    At that time, I only thought it was the daughter of a small family, and I didn''t like it at all.


    I didn''t expect that now I have changed and become the girlfriend of the prince of the jun family.


    Looks like it feels good.


    There are many girls in the Xie family. They are fascinated by junjin''s amazing face.


    After discovering the existence of Bai sang, I think this woman''s means are really powerful.


    They hooked up with their eldest brother in front, and now they still hooked up with the prince.


    Despise the sight, how can Bai sang not know what they are thinking.


    Unfortunately, the more they do, the closer she will be to Jun Jin.


    "Congratulations, I wish you happiness."


    Bai sang leaned against Jun Jin and asked with a smile.


    Jun Jin stretched out his hand, put on his golden gloves, held them and said congratulations.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were fixed on Jun Jin, and she wanted to say something.


    Bai sang snorted softly.


    Jun Jin had taken off his gloves and hugged her: "let''s go and have something to eat."


    No matter the people behind are calling him.


    People around also found that the Xie family was different from the Gu family.


    Gu Jia''s reaction is normal.


    Why is the Xie family so abnormal?


    I want to inquire, but the Xie family has a rule that they can''t say anything about their family.


    If you lose your family''s face, it will end badly.


    Anyway, the most important thing for the Xie family is the younger generation.


    Ren sanghan didn''t ask about the things with the Xie family.


    Bai sang and Jun Jin came to the corner without anyone.


    Just wanted to talk.


    Some people come like flies.


    Think about it. What kind of family is your family?


    As long as people show a gap, they can raise some small companies.


    Just look at the Bai family.


    At first, there were only a few shops, but now they have been crowded into the middle circle.


    So people who have daughters or granddaughters at home regret that they didn''t hook up with the prince who just woke up?


    "You stare at Xie Han''s eyes..."

 Chapter 1461

    Bai Sang was in a daze for a moment and heard Jun Jin gnashing his teeth in his ear.


    When I came back, I found that one direction I didn''t want to see was Xie Han.


    "I''m not looking at him. I was just bored." Bai sang sighed: "you always let me remember that your family is very rich, so honey, why don''t you remember your charming face? This rich family?" He was not angry and then said, "be confident!"


    "- I''m confident."


    Bai sang raised his head and looked up at his exquisite and perfect face, "is it true or false?"


    "Really."


    "OK, I will continue to be dazed in this direction."


    Jun Jin: "


    It''s really a day without a lesson, go to the house and uncover the tiles!


    Bai sang giggled.


    Of course she won''t look in Xie Han''s direction again.


    They are tired of crooked dynamics and are seen by Xie Han and Gu Yuan.


    One is expressionless and the other is fierce.


    -


    I don''t know if it was the last time the Xie family married Gu Yuan, which stimulated Jun Jin.


    One day, Bai Sang was woken up by a special call. He heard Jun Jin ask her to dress up and talk to her about something.


    We have business to discuss.


    Bai sang got up and was still very sleepy. He went into the bathroom to wash and change his clothes.


    When junjin comes to pick him up.


    Then she was proposed.


    It''s not the kind of unknown proposal.


    It''s on a podium.


    It was taken by the media.


    Bai sang saw people kneeling on one knee, and some didn''t react.


    "Agree with him!"


    "Wow! I can still see a handsome man propose!"


    "Isn''t that your prince?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai sang came back and swallowed his saliva.


    Nodded slowly: "I do."


    Jun Jin showed a charming smile. The diamond ring bigger than a pigeon egg was worn on her finger.


    Bai sang felt his hands very heavy.


    Heavy can''t straighten.


    Is this the weight of money?


    She had never seen such a big diamond ring, and her eyes peeked at her fingers from time to time.


    "I know your girl''s favorite is the big diamond ring. As soon as the diamond was dug out, I bought it and asked someone to customize it. It was only delivered yesterday."


    Jun Jin was very proud to see that she was always staring at the ring.


    "That''s why you didn''t have dinner with me yesterday and said that''s what happened?" Bai sang looked around, and everyone''s eyes were still on her.


    "Yes, isn''t that a surprise?"


    "It''s a surprise."


    Bai sang exhaled and smiled.


    She''s so happy!


    You can get married at your age.


    Although there is no rush at home, she can ask her about her relationship with junjin from time to time. It''s still very anxious to know.


    I didn''t expect to be proposed today.


    I was also photographed by the media. I don''t know what people in my family think after they know.


    When Bai Sang was thinking, a text message had come from his mobile phone.


    It''s from my brother Bai Kui.


    It must be about the proposal.


    Didn''t expect things to spread so fast?


    After the award ceremony, Jun Jin took Bai sang by the hand and left.


    Sitting in the car, Bai sangcai gave his brother a, um.


    "My brother doesn''t know where he got the news. He knew you proposed to me."


    When junjin returns the message, of course, he wants to explain who he sent it to.


    Jun Jin pretended not to care about her texting. His light eyes wanted to know and pretended not to care.


    Bai sang looked into his eyes.


    "Your brother has many friends. Someone should have sent it to him at that time."


    "How do you know my brother has many friends?"


    Jun Jin glanced at her, "shouldn''t everyone know this?"

 Chapter 1462

    They proposed.


    The jun family has long known that their grandson (son) knows about custom rings.


    Although the Bai family is not very rich, it is also a potential stock.


    Just rely on your family''s reputation to expand the scope of business so much.


    Although there is some eagerness for utilitarianism, the jun family feels that this is normal.


    That''s what a normal person would do.


    And I didn''t ask Jun Jin for help. On this point, Jun''s family is still very satisfied.


    This is the idea of your family.


    At the White House.


    Bai sang just came back and was hugged by his mother.


    A vigorous excitement.


    When she took out the big diamond ring, she almost lit up the blind family''s eyes.


    "Such a big ring, last time I saw the Xie family, I thought it was the largest." Bai Kui tut.


    "It''s not bad for the king''s family. The wedding rings they take out can''t catch up with others."


    "Yes, yes, when will you get married?"


    Bai sang: "


    If you didn''t know your family was good-natured.


    I care about her, too.


    Otherwise, a normal person should think that this family is a snob.


    Now I still sell my daughter.


    "I don''t know how to get married. I''ve just been proposed. Should I urge others?" Bai sang thought of one thing: "and you haven''t met your family yet."


    The two adults haven''t met. How can they get married.


    Bai sang has just finished this topic.


    Back to the room, Jun Jin called.


    It is said that the elders of the jun family want to meet and eat with the elders of the Bai family.


    "So fast?" Bai sang asked.


    I just proposed today.


    Listen to Jun Jin, it''s too fast and unwilling.


    "What? Isn''t it good to be too fast?"


    Question.


    Bai sang said of course: "of course, my family knows you propose to me. I''m eager to pack me up for your house tonight."


    Jun Jin said softly.


    Although the sound is very weak.


    But baisang was glad to hear that.


    "Prepare yourself tonight and I''ll take you to my house to officially meet your parents."


    "OK."


    -


    Bai sang is still very formal in the evening.


    The Bai family also prepared a lot of things.


    I drove two cars.


    When Bai sang arrived, he found many people in Jun''s family.


    They are all elders she has never seen.


    There are few young people.


    But each one looks good.


    Several Bai sang know each other.


    "Your home is..."


    Jun Jin also had some helplessness: "call all the relatives and recognize people."


    "Well..."


    Bai sang showed some restraint, but he conquered the group.


    With amazing memories.


    These relatives of the jun family do business with the Jun Jin family.


    Others are professors in the University.


    And doctors, all kinds of.


    The younger generation Bai sang knew was due to their poor grades. They came to see how they did business and attended several cocktail parties.


    This kind of knowledgeable people, of course, like this kind of smart people.


    Bai Sang also endorsed the title.


    These elders like her more and more.


    And asked her if she wanted to go to school.


    Bai sang didn''t answer, but Jun Jin refused directly.


    What if I go to school and get hooked up by others?


    "You can''t go to school."


    When he got up to get food, Jun Jin told him.


    "I know, I won''t go."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to go to school.


    It''s a good day now.


    "Then why didn''t I know you have this ability? Are you so good at reading? Or did you inquire about my situation at home and prepare it at home?"


    Jun Jin joked.


    Bai sang sipped his lips.


    The original owner has no such ability.


    "Prepared at home, how about it? Does it make you very face?"

 Chapter 1463

    "If I didn''t know your virtues, I would think you were a Xueba."


    Jun Jin nodded with satisfaction on his face.


    Bai sang has a puff on her cheek. She is Xueba originally.


    Unfortunately, the world can''t let her develop in this direction.


    People can''t collapse too much.


    "All right, all right, go back."


    Bai sang led him back.


    Then there is the chat time with the younger generation.


    One by one, these young people were afraid of Jun Jin, and they didn''t dare to amplify their voices.


    Bai sang will not be made difficult.


    I feel very good at Jun''s house this day.


    In the evening, he was sent back by junjin and came home with two cars and gifts.


    The Bai family are waiting for her.


    After warmly entertaining Jun Jin, he looked at the man and asked Bai sang excitedly.


    Bai Sang was tired all day and said it casually.


    "I thought your family was just rich people in business. I didn''t know they had famous university professors. All kinds of young people have high degrees..."


    The Bai family tut tut said.


    -


    Bai sang went to Jun''s house, so she would bring Jun Jin back.


    Jun Jin is already ready.


    Three cars came as gifts. The formation was very big.


    The neighbors around me came to have a look.


    Knowing that her daughter brought her object back.


    And so many things.


    Of course, Jun Jin was warmly entertained at Bai''s house. There was no place to be embarrassed at all.


    Those relatives of the Bai family dare not say anything.


    It is said that it is a famous rich man. There are many hotels not only at home but also abroad.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is the king of hotels.


    This is the only son of the king of hotels!


    Golden turtle son-in-law!


    Jun Jin also saw so many people for the first time. He looked embarrassed and answered his elders'' questions.


    I also talked to the younger generation for a while.


    Bai sang is very righteous and saves people.


    "Your family is so warm."


    "Your family is not bad either."


    The two looked at each other and then burst into laughter.


    "My family has booked a box in the hotel tomorrow. The two parents will meet."


    Bai sang nodded: "I know, you said."


    "Tell you, lest you forget." Jun Jin grabbed her hand and kissed it on his mouth.


    The intimate action was accidentally seen.


    "Ah!"


    It was a little girl who ran away with her eyes covered.


    "Don''t tease me in public."


    Bai sang stared and took back his hand.


    Jun Jin frowned.


    -


    When two families meet.


    Very formal.


    The Bai family is very nervous.


    One by one, the voices dare not be amplified.


    Bai Sang was distressed to see his family like this.


    She deliberately said a few topics that made people laugh to make the atmosphere better.


    The attitude of your family is also very gentle.


    The front is about two children, and the back is about business.


    Hearing that the Bai family plans to go public, the funds are ready.


    A little surprised.


    The jun family wanted to help, but the Bai family didn''t want to refuse. Now it''s Bai Sang''s turn to be surprised.


    The fat sheep has been delivered to the mouth, but the family refused it.


    Unlike usual¡ª¡ª


    Maybe Bai Sang''s shocked eyes were too obvious. Bai mother stretched out her hand and pulled her daughter''s arm.


    "Come out."


    Bai sang can only stand up and find a reason to go to the bathroom with his mother.


    "Mom, just now the jun family said to take shares, but you turned it down. Unlike you ~"


    A joke, Bai Sang''s head was patted.


    "If we let the jun family take shares and you quarrel with Jun Jin in the future, don''t you have nothing?"


    Bai sang didn''t quite understand.


    White mother looked at her like this, sighed and continued to explain.

 Chapter 1464

    It means that the Bai family and the jun family cannot be involved too much.


    Because the jun family is too rich, although the Bai family is very satisfied with Jun Jin''s son-in-law, they don''t want Bai sang to be wronged.


    If you are wronged by quarreling in the future, what will your family do if you use this threat?


    If you don''t involve your family, there will be no threat.


    Bai sang couldn''t hear it, and his heart was warm.


    The family treated her well.


    "What quarrel? He doesn''t dare to provoke me. Mom, don''t worry."


    "It''s good for you to know. All right, go back."


    Go back to the box.


    Jun Jin stretched out a hand. "Your hand is dry. Didn''t you go to the bathroom?"


    Bai sang raised his eyebrows. "Are you Sherlock Holmes?"


    "Say, what are you doing?" Her eyes came to Bai Mu.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    The two were so close that the adults looked over.


    Jun Jin oh.


    -


    Bai sang thought that after proposing, it should be engagement and remarriage.


    I don''t know if I''m engaged. Marriage is directly on the agenda.


    In such a hurry, the Bai family didn''t mention it.


    It was put forward by your family.


    Both proposed and met.


    The two children are not young.


    It''s time to get married.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that almost all the old guys you know in your family are grandfathers.


    Only the jun family, originally alone.


    The grandson almost couldn''t wake up and almost had to adopt a child.


    Now wake up and have a girlfriend. Of course, get married quickly!


    The Bai family was not in a hurry because of the urging of the jun family.


    Also let Bai sang be reserved, women will be more cherished.


    "Why don''t I get married?"


    Bai Sang was said many times. He looked askance and said seriously.


    Of course not!


    "Hurry to find a rope and we''ll tie her up and take her to Jun''s house."


    Bai sang: "


    I can''t bear to talk all the time.


    When I don''t give up, I have such a ruthless face.


    Really see through


    -


    Bai sang thought he could wait until his wedding day.


    I didn''t know Xie Han came to find her.


    Of course she refused.


    If Jun Jin finds out, he will not be able to eat.


    But I didn''t know to go to the beauty hospital with Bai Mu.


    Was followed.


    When he came to the beauty hospital, Xie Han stood in front of him.


    "You, a married person, stand with me, who is about to get married. It''s easy to be misunderstood!"


    Bai sang complained.


    White mother also felt strange. Why are you looking for her daughter?


    Xie Hanqing showed embarrassment. "I want to talk to you. It won''t take long. Just ten minutes."


    "Make sure ten minutes?"


    Bai sang glanced at his mobile phone and had a little free time.


    "OK."


    Bai sang can only say to Bai Mu, "Mom, you go first and I''ll come right away."


    "Well, call sometime."


    White mother is a little worried.


    Called the driver and stared.


    As a driver who just took office in the Bai family, of course, he promised very readily.


    Here, Bai sang and Xie Han walk to the door, next to a small garden.


    Find a stool and sit down.


    Xie Han still wants to sit with her.


    Bai sang immediately stood up and sat down in the opposite chair.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Xie Han saw her move and smiled faintly: "you are really different from before."


    Bai sang doesn''t want to talk to him about the past of the original owner.


    "Come on, there are eight minutes left in ten minutes."


    Xie Han looked at her with focused eyes. "Xiao sang, do you really like Jun Jin? Do you really want to marry him?"

 Chapter 1465

    Bai sang stood up in an instant, "what nonsense are you asking? Don''t look for me if you have no serious business."


    She doesn''t want to discuss these issues with her predecessor.


    Xie Han quickly grabbed her arm: "no, listen to me."


    Bai sang threw away his hand and looked impatient: "so what are you going to say? Question my feelings with Jun Jin?"


    "No - I just thought you would wait for me all the time. I didn''t know you belonged to someone else."


    Xie Han looked uncomfortable.


    In fact, I don''t like the way you smoke, but I don''t like it at present


    After going through so many worlds, she can understand this little emotion at a glance.


    "No, I like you. I like you." Xie Han shook his head: "these days I have you in my mind, you all the time -"


    "Fart." Bai sang burst out and breathed a deep breath: "come on, I''ll straighten it out for you. First, didn''t you come to me for so many days after you returned home? If it wasn''t for that encounter, you shouldn''t have thought of looking for me?"


    What does Xie Han want to say.


    Bai sang waved his hand: "listen to me. Second, you said that your brain is all about me. Isn''t it because Miss Gu is not as good as you? Compared with me, do you think I''m better?


    Third, why do I have these grounds? You weren''t looking for me during your engagement to Guyuan? Then now that the married life is not satisfactory, I immediately think of my good and say, "miss me?"


    She scoffed: "there''s another small factor. You see me with Jun Jin. Jun Jin still likes me very much. Aren''t you very upset? You think I can''t stand being around you before and around others now?"


    Xie Han''s face turned white and blue.


    There is no reason to argue.


    Bai sang sighed, "before, I thought you broke up with me just because of your family. In fact, Xie Han, what you like most and love most is yourself.


    Compared with you, I''m naturally not heavy enough, so when you broke up with me, I didn''t ask you to stay at all, because I knew I couldn''t stay. "


    She said and left.


    Took a look at the phone screen.


    It took almost six minutes.


    Xie Han couldn''t sit on the chair and said nothing.


    -


    Bai sang let her mother hide it.


    Don''t say it.


    It was just a small matter. If Jun Jin knew it, it would be a big thing.


    Of course, Bai Mu agreed.


    "The boy didn''t have any responsibility at all. At that time, the Xie family just put a little pressure on him and broke up with you. Fortunately, he did it quickly."


    "Huh? Did the Xie family give pressure?"


    Bai''s mother didn''t care and nodded: "the Xie family let the boy choose. If he chooses to be with you, he won''t have the opportunity to inherit his family property. But if he breaks up with you and goes abroad, when he returns from school, he can directly enter the company."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Bai sang thought what he just said was a little heavy.


    Now it''s not heavy at all.


    This guy gave up her for the family.


    "Of course I can''t tell you. I told you not to go to the airport?"


    Bai sang thinks that the original owner has a great chance to.


    "Forget it, mom, don''t talk about him anymore."


    "OK."


    Finish your skin care in the beauty salon.


    Jun Jin came to pick himself up.


    Bai sang wanted to hide it. But he didn''t dare to hide it when he saw him.


    Thought he''d be angry.


    "Oh, just don''t meet him in the future."


    Act like a breeze.

 Chapter 1466

    "Why aren''t you angry?" Bai sang didn''t care about him, but cared about him.


    This guy won''t lose interest in her, will he?


    No.


    Love is almost full.


    "Why are you angry?" Jun Jin turned his head and looked at her: "now his life is worse than death every day. Why should I be angry?"


    "Huh?" Bai sang still doesn''t understand.


    Jun Jin smiled and his smiling eyes were curved.


    "The household registration of the Xie family is not domestic. The tradition of the family is polygamy, and Gu Yuan is an indulgent person. Recently, because Gu Yuan has been married for two years and has not been pregnant with a child in six or seven years, the old man of the Xie family wants Xie han to marry the second one, which is lively."


    Bai sang gave a puff.


    I almost choked on my saliva.


    "He came to you, but he didn''t find your good before, but now he found it." He snorted, "don''t worry, there should be no time for you."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to do something wrong?"


    Bai sang knew what to do when he looked at his performance.


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    "That''s the kind of person."


    Junjin cut a voice: "yes, I was not angry just now, because there are big ones behind. As long as they dare to combine the business of Xie family and Gu family, I have a way to make them go without return."


    Bai sang looked at him so determined.


    She knew it would happen a lot.


    -


    Your family is preparing for the wedding ceremony.


    The white family is also busy. In order to make the wind and scenery of their daughter''s marriage, everything is the best.


    There was a bidding at this time.


    The bidding content is a piece of land taken out by gujia when it was about to go bankrupt.


    Unfortunately, even if I marry the Xie family, I can''t get back this land.


    But it got through.


    It''s a bidding on the surface. In fact, there is an internal person, the Xie family.


    This land is also a dowry given by the ancient family to the Xie family.


    I thought the land was taken smoothly, so I killed Chen biting gold on the way.


    I don''t know where to get a small company, but I succeeded in bidding with the extra 100 yuan from Xie''s price.


    You say hundreds of thousands is nothing, a hundred dollars?


    This is a ghost!


    The Xie family thought that the ancient family was dishonest and deliberately.


    The ancient family thought it was the Xie family who demolished the bridge on purpose.


    The two families are very noisy.


    When this matter was in trouble, it was followed by another piece of grapevine news.


    Xie Han''s second wife came to the door with pregnancy.


    The big play almost choked the melon eaters.


    Bai Sang was also surprised when he knew.


    "So this man is not good. He went to you at that time and secretly didn''t hook up with other women." Jun Jin spoke ill of Xie Han impolitely.


    Bai Sang also nodded: "moral corruption."


    "I think the Xie family has put their registered permanent residence in a small country, which has three wives and four concubines. That''s why."


    Jun Jin hummed.


    "That must be so."


    Bai sang feels sick.


    Also feel unworthy for the original owner.


    Like this kind of person.


    "So you flatter me."


    "What do you do?"


    Slender Jun Jin pinched his fingertip on her chin, "flatter me to give you a child. In my family, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s a great hero."


    Bai sang: "


    There are girls in your family.


    make no exception.


    "I don''t want to have sex with you."


    Clap your hand off your chin.


    Jun Jin stretched out his hand and imprisoned the man in his arms. His eyes were deep and dangerous: "who do you want to have sex with?"


    Bai sang countered bin and flirted: "please, please, I will give birth to twins for your family."

 Chapter 1467

    As a result of the flirtation, Bai Sang was forced to fight for the twins for several days.


    Because Jun Jin asked for the kind that is still very poor.


    She can only break her teeth and swallow it in her mouth.


    Then it''s about getting married.


    Bai sang became busy.


    Try on the wedding dress, take wedding photos


    When this beautiful day comes, Bai sang appears in front of Jun Jin as the most beautiful bride.


    As some honored guests invited, I thought the daughter of this small family had never seen such a big show and tension. I didn''t expect to see the nervous person, but the prince of the jun family.


    Just like I''ve never seen a woman, I stumble when I walk.


    Before the emcee asked him if he would like to answer, he took the lead quickly.


    The emcee was also a man of professional ethics. He ridiculed junjin''s embarrassed appearance and made the whole audience laugh.


    After wearing the white wedding dress, Bai sang went backstage to change his toast clothes.


    When she wanted to drink, the system gave an alarm in her mind.


    [alert, the host is pregnant.]


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    She knew she would be pregnant, but she didn''t expect it so soon.


    And on the wedding day.


    How many months


    [answer the host, five days.]


    Five days


    If it weren''t for the system, the hospital wouldn''t be able to check it out.


    "Wife, I''ll mix some water for you."


    Jun Jin saw that she didn''t move and thought she was thinking about how to pour.


    Reach for the cup and pour it in.


    Bai sang covered the mouth of the wine glass and shook his head: "I didn''t eat anything today. My stomach is a little uncomfortable. Husband, I don''t want to drink."


    Lying on his arm.


    Jun Jin didn''t want to nod: "I''ll let someone pour some hot water."


    If you didn''t have to toast, you would have taken the man away.


    Bai sang originally wanted to talk about pregnancy. The number of days is too few. I don''t know whether the hospital can detect it, so I''d better not say it first.


    Toast only a few tables of relatives, Jun Jin took Bai sang home.


    Jun''s family and Bai''s family know that Bai Sang''s stomach is uncomfortable. They look white and agree with them to leave.


    There are no two protagonists and don''t delay the banquet.


    These people don''t come to dinner. The wedding banquet of your family is either rich or expensive. Just knowing a few can be helpful to the career of your family.


    -


    Bai sang pretended to be uncomfortable for several days and avoided Jun Jin''s intimate behavior at night.


    I''m going to wait half a month to pretend to be sick.


    I didn''t know that on the tenth day, Jun Jin got up early and brought a cup of hot milk.


    Bai sang took it and had a drink.


    "Oh!"


    Lie down by the bed and start vomiting.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Jin wanted to hold people.


    Now I''m scared.


    Bai sang wanted to shake his head, tumbling in his stomach and vomiting all the time.


    I just woke up with nothing in my stomach and spit out saliva.


    Jun Jin called the family doctor over and thought it was the symptom of stomach discomfort during this period of time.


    The family doctor came to see the young lady like this and couldn''t help doubting.


    Of course, I''d like to see my stomach first.


    Bai sang shook his head when he heard that he was going to make a gastroscope.


    She knew it wasn''t her stomach.


    "I don''t have a bad stomach. My stomach is fine. I just feel like vomiting after drinking that milk."


    Bai sang managed to suppress his nausea. He took a sip of hot water and gasped.


    The family doctor bowed his head and said a few words in the servant''s ear.


    The servant looked down and brought another glass of milk.


    "Young lady, do you still want to vomit when you smell this smell?"


    Bai sang saw the milk approaching, and a smell of milk wrapped around his nose.


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 1468

    "What? Is my wife pregnant?" Jun Jin is also worried about Sang Sang''s stomach and wants to coax people to have a gastroscope.


    At this time, hearing what the family doctor said, the whole person stood stiff and motionless.


    Is your wife pregnant?


    Is your wife pregnant?


    My wife is pregnant!


    I thought about it three times in my mind, and finally calmed down the third time.


    "I''ll take some blood to test. Madam Shao should be pregnant."


    Jun Jin took the doctor to the bedside.


    "Wife, you can bear it and draw blood."


    Bai Sang was weak and lay in bed with a pale smile on his cheeks.


    Jun Jin carefully took her arm out of the quilt and gently rolled up her Pajama sleeve to reveal her white skin with Dai Qing blood vessels inside.


    The family doctor drew a small tube of blood very gently.


    Bai Sang''s cheeks are whiter.


    "Young master, let the kitchen make some light soup to see which Mrs. Shao can drink."


    The family doctor exhaled.


    "Do you hear me? Go quickly!"


    The servant hurried out.


    After a while, Bai sang and Jun Jin were left in the room.


    Jun Jin is still pressing cotton swabs for her. He looks excited. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. He closes his mouth and is happy alone.


    "I''m so ill that you can laugh."


    Bai sang pretends to hum.


    Jun Jin shook his head: "my wife is not ill."


    "I''m not sick? What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll know later. Are you hungry now? Do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it."


    Bai sang looked flustered and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just tell the servant to bring it directly.


    Jun Jin is careful to wait on people.


    The test result was said by the family doctor himself near noon.


    "Young lady is pregnant, but it''s too early to --"


    After a meal, the family doctor said a lot of things to pay attention to.


    When people left, Jun Jin began to walk around the room.


    Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket with shaking hands, "Grandpa, great joy, you have to be a great grandpa!"


    Finish talking to the old man and call your father again. It''s still the same sentence: "Dad, great joy, you''re going to be a grandpa!"


    Bai sang watched him show off.


    Burst into laughter.


    The servant brought in some bowls of soup.


    Jun Jin quickly hung up the phone and carefully put the soup bowl in front of Bai sang.


    Bai sang smelled it and finally pointed to the white gourd soup, "this is not disgusting."


    "I feed you!"


    Jun Jin''s eyes are bright. The stars are bright and dazzling.


    Bai sang finished drinking 10000 white gourd soup, and your father and son came back.


    Stand at the door and knock.


    The door opens.


    All rushed in.


    Seeing Bai sang lying in bed drinking soup, the elder coughed, "really?"


    "Yes, close the door quickly. It''s windy!"


    Your father closed the door himself.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Bai sang in the back was expected to get the most exquisite care.


    Seeing that Bai sang couldn''t eat anything, the jun family specially invited several nutritionists from outside.


    Specially made something for Bai sang.


    Bai Sang''s reaction this time is really big.


    She felt like she was going to die.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Jun Jin also fell off her hair one by one because she was so uncomfortable, so she couldn''t eat.


    The whole man lost half his weight.


    Bai sang looked distressed.


    Fortunately, vomiting stopped when it lasted four months, and her appetite began to improve.


    The greasy food that used to vomit at the first smell is not enough now.


    My favorite food is pig elbow, which is cut into slices and stained with some seasoning. The taste is really unique.


    Jun Jin sees that she has a good appetite, and she also has a good appetite.


    Sometimes they compete with her for food.

 Chapter 1469

    "Twins?"


    Bai Sang was eating dessert and heard the family doctor say with a smile.


    For the first four months, the family doctor has been looking at her fetus.


    But never said it.


    I thought it was a normal child, but I didn''t know it was twins.


    No¡ª¡ª


    She was just talking at that time.


    Twins are five thousandths, that is, only five of a thousand.


    This is only objective data, not definite data.


    How can you say twins are twins?


    In particular, the jun family does not have twin genes. Each generation is still single handed.


    The offspring almost died here in junjin.


    "Yes, I saw that the fetal heart is unstable and one may fall off. Now the two children have returned to the normal baby boundary."


    Bai sang took a breath.


    I didn''t expect that in the first four months, I almost knocked out one of my twins.


    [system, did you give the twins?]


    [because the host has strong thoughts, give a golden finger reward with love value of lv30.]


    [ah - this is a level 30 golden finger reward. Can I change it for another one?]


    Bai sang felt that he had lost a lot.


    [answer the host, the reward has been given, and the other two rewards will wait until the world gives them to the host.]


    She was relieved to hear that there were two more rewards.


    Fortunately, there are golden fingers.


    Now that we know that the twins in the stomach are rewarded by the system, there is no doubt.


    Jun Jin reached out and touched her stomach. "The children have come through. It''s really my child."


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    She''s hard to beat. It''s not his credit.


    Think about it or forget it.


    "Does grandpa and dad know?"


    Jun Jin nodded: "you know, you didn''t see Grandpa and dad coming back very hard?"


    Bai Sang''s recent treatment is very friendly.


    "Then I''ll tell my mother to come and see me."


    "OK, I''ll call."


    The white family got the news.


    Where else do you need Bai sang? Please.


    I drove here in an hour.


    -


    Because Bai Sang was pregnant as soon as she got married, people outside said she was lucky.


    Who doesn''t know that what the jun family lacks most is offspring.


    The news that they are pregnant has not come yet, but they are still pregnant.


    Mom!!!


    Did this man save the galaxy in his last life?


    I really vomited blood.


    Several people still want to wait for Bai sang to come out and have a look.


    It''s a pity that your family is so strict that they don''t bring anyone out at all.


    These people can''t see at all.


    The jealous Bai sang is walking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, my stomach has been for eight months.


    The twin''s eight months is already the belly size of an ordinary person''s ten months.


    And because the fetus is a little big, it needs to walk more.


    After Bai sang finished eating, he stood up and took a walk in the garden.


    It''s fine now. It''s autumn.


    Neither hot nor cold.


    It''s winter when you have children. It may be hard to feel.


    "Slow down, wife, you walk slowly."


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Jun Jin has been with her for ten months. She really eats and lives with herself.


    Don''t let anyone move anything. Come in person.


    Bai sang walked for a while and sat on the soft chair.


    Holding junjin''s cheek in both hands.


    Seeing his beard coming out, he smiled and said, "go and shave off your beard and cut your hair. Look what you look like."


    "Am I ugly?" Jun Jin looked embarrassed.


    Bai sang nodded seriously: "yes, you become ugly. If you continue to be ugly, I''m afraid the child will grow ugly."

 Chapter 1470

    Because of Bai Sang''s words, Jun Jin went to revise it.


    Reappeared in front of me, it was the noble man again, handsome and threatening.


    She nodded with satisfaction.


    The next two months didn''t pass quickly.


    Especially Bai Sang''s body is still swollen.


    She is very thin in this world. She should have some meat at most.


    Now my whole body is swollen up and down, and my face is a lot round.


    Bai sang dared not look in the mirror.


    I don''t want Jun Jin around yet.


    Jun Jin was left out in the cold for a few days at first. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Carefully coaxed people to ask, only to know that she was afraid of being seen by herself.


    He burst into laughter.


    "What do you look like? And you''re the one who gave birth to my baby. Even if I dislike myself, I won''t dislike you."


    Jun Jin said this and came over to kiss her on the cheek.


    The kiss is still very hard.


    Bai sang pushed people away and stared at them.


    "And why is my wife ugly? It''s still so beautiful. It''s too late for me to like it." Jun Jin is tired of coming over.


    Bai sang is still entangled in this matter.


    "Well, well, don''t be next to me. My stomach is so big. What should I do if I encounter it?"


    She is approaching the day of labor, half a month away.


    Originally, she lived directly in the hospital. Bai sang didn''t feel uncomfortable. She didn''t like the hospital, so she stayed at home all the time.


    "I don''t touch, I don''t touch."


    Jun Jin holds his hands and sits up.


    Bai sang suddenly felt a stomachache.


    I thought it was the same as usual.


    Who knows¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss ~ it hurts!"


    Jun Jin went out and shouted with a pale face.


    Jun''s family was in chaos and soon rushed in a group of people.


    Bai sang lies on the support.


    The car came to the hospital quickly.


    When people thought they were going to have a baby.


    Your father and son also came back from the outside.


    But Bai sang, who had just arrived at the hospital, had no stomach pain.


    When the Bai family came over, they saw their daughter eating.


    There''s nothing to be born at all.


    Everyone is relieved.


    Unfortunately, this tone hasn''t been relaxed for a long time. When Bai Sang was going to sleep at night, his stomach hurt again.


    The inverted sound absorption was heard by Jun Jin and rushed to the bedside: "Sang Sang, what''s the matter?"


    "Stomachache..."


    The hospital became noisy again.


    Bai sang still can''t be born. The palace is too small and needs to get out of bed.


    Jun Jin is on one side and Bai Mu is on the other.


    From 10 pm to 4 am, Bai Sang was finally pushed into the maternity room.


    The two families are waiting anxiously outside.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    The door was opened.


    Two children, two girls.


    When the two families were laughing, a nurse came out in a hurry and said in the doctor''s ear.


    The tip of the ear was heard by Jun Jin.


    He grabbed the doctor''s hand anxiously: "what''s the matter with my wife?"


    A voice came from the maternity room: "no, maternal bleeding!"


    Almost everyone outside heard it.


    The doctor whispered, "it''s over."


    "Ah! Xiao Jin!"


    "Jin''er!"


    Jun Jin''s eyes were red and the whole person fainted.


    -


    Bai sang woke up and his head was dizzy.


    Dry mouth, try to open your eyes, "husband, I want to drink water."


    "Here, here."


    A habit was on her lips.


    Bai sang slowly sucked the warm and cool, and waited until his eyes slowly opened and saw his mother.


    "Mom."


    She smiled faintly.


    The white mother reached out and touched her head.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Bai sang turned to find junjin: "where''s my husband?"


    Didn''t you go to see the children?


    Twins, half a month premature, must be in the incubator.

 Chapter 1471

    The white mother sighed, "this child, I heard you bleeding and fainted directly."


    Bai sang sat up nervously and wanted to have a look.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor has seen it. It''s nothing. It''s Xiao Jin. He can''t bear to faint because you''re going to have a baby and he''s tight every day."


    "Did he... I -- bleed heavily?"


    Bai sang didn''t feel anything particularly uncomfortable about his body.


    My head is a little dizzy, but I still have some spirit.


    "At that time, I also blame the nurse for whirring."


    The two families almost fainted at the door.


    Finally, there was a false alarm.


    Fortunately, both children are fine.


    Bai sang nodded and wanted to sit up. There was tearing pain on his body.


    A dull hum.


    "Wife!"


    Familiar sounds appear at the door.


    Bai sang looked around anxiously.


    I saw Jun Jin rushing in.


    "Husband!" Of course she was surprised.


    The two held each other.


    White mother coughed and went out to leave space for the couple.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    They asked in unison.


    Looking at each other, we can see the concern from each other''s eyes.


    Burst into laughter.


    "I''m fine, wife. Are you okay?"


    Bai sang shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s just a fuss."


    She repeated what she had heard from her mother.


    Junjinton breathed a sigh of relief.


    He held the man in his arms and took a deep breath in her neck.


    When I smell the familiar smell, I feel relieved.


    "Wife, that''s nice."


    "You -" Bai sang pushed the man away and joked, "have you seen the children?"


    "Children... Yes, and children!"


    At this time, the elders of the jun family and the Bai family came in, and the two dolls followed.


    Jun Jin jumped out of bed and hurried to look after the children.


    The two girls are as like as two peas.


    Although children can''t see the specific appearance, they can be so small that their appearance can be so similar.


    The nickname is also taken, which is taken from the two words in front of my fair lady, small fair, small fair.


    Keep your name for the couple.


    Bai sang looked down at the children with a soft heart.


    Jun Jin''s eyes have been wrapped around the child.


    -


    After Bai sang gave birth, he went directly from the hospital to the confinement center.


    The child was born prematurely and had to stay in the hospital for another month.


    The elders are watching the children in the hospital. Jun Jin stays in the confinement center with his wife.


    "Won''t you go and see your daughter?"


    Bai sang stayed comfortably in the center of the month. He saw Jun Jin eating with him, and his stomach was a little big.


    If you eat any more, Yan Juan will run out of food.


    Jun Jin shook his head: "there''s no place for me around my daughter."


    Bai sang laughed.


    The elders can treasure these two children, because they are premature and need careful care.


    Everything is the best.


    If it weren''t for your family, they couldn''t afford two daughters.


    "Besides, I want to stay with my wife and wait for her to give birth." After ten months, my wife showed her kindness, but she didn''t smile at me


    Bai sang doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    A finger rubbed against his chin.


    "During this time, you coax me to be happy. The palace is in a better mood. Turn over your sign at that time."


    Jun Jin rushed over and hugged the man. His eyes flashed: "can you turn over my brand now?"


    "I haven''t given birth yet."


    "Kiss and hug..."


    Bai sang wanted to refuse, so he pressed his head and chewed it up.

 Chapter 1473

    Bai sang thought he could jump into Jun Jin''s arms.


    I didn''t know that the man turned sideways. It happened that there was a small pool behind him.


    She was so shaky that she was about to fall in.


    "Sister!"


    Four teenagers rushed out from behind the tree and hurriedly protected Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was wronged. Bala turned his mouth and red eyes. "Jun Jin, don''t you know me? I''m Sang Sang..."


    "Sang Sang!"


    Jun Jin raised his head in an instant.


    "Yes, I''m Sang Sang. It''s really Sang Sang."


    Bai sang broke away from his brothers and came to Jun Jin.


    Unfortunately, Jun Jin frowned and thought, "Bai''s daughter? Bai sang?" His face showed disgust: "it''s unlucky to have a name with my Sangsang."


    Bai sang: "


    Familiar Jun Jin''s tone.


    Originally, I wanted to tell the secret of how two people got along in the last world, but there were four pairs of round eyes staring around.


    Also because of the words of Jun Jin, he took a brick in his hands and wanted to rush up to teach people a lesson.


    "Brother, let''s go home!"


    Bai sang thinks it''s better to spend time alone with Jun Jin next time.


    Jun Jin looked at the five people leaving, but felt inexplicable.


    Look up at the sky.


    Where''s his Sang Sang.


    I don''t understand. I took sleeping pills and slept with Sang Sang. When I woke up, I found that I was here.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang finished his meal.


    She yawned and said to sleep. She refused her grandmother to cook brown sugar water for her.


    Wait until it''s quiet outside and sneak out of bed.


    Sneak out carefully.


    The cat walked to the educated youth point.


    I was still thinking about how to find Jun Jin, but I didn''t know I saw Jun Jin outside, sitting on a stone by the pool into which the original owner fell.


    Here comes the chance!


    "Sang Sang -"


    Bai sang heard him calling himself and ran quickly.


    "Husband, I''m here!"


    Jun Jin saw it was her again and just wanted to say a few words


    "Husband, I''m really Sang Sang. Did we have three children in our last life? A pair of twin daughters and a son..."


    Balabala~


    Bai sang finished in one breath.


    "You said you would find me in your next life. Now I''m standing in front of you. How can I not recognize me?"


    Jun Jin was shocked and stunned.


    "Sang..."


    "It''s me! I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect to open my eyes here."


    Jun Jin didn''t stop her this time and felt the temperature in her arms.


    "Sang Sang, is it really you?"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly: "it''s really me!"


    "Sang Sang!"


    They held each other for a long time.


    I thought I''d never see you again.


    I didn''t know they were both here.


    Still so young.


    Wait until they calm down and sit on the stone together.


    They talked for a long time.


    Bai sang knew that Jun Jin had been here for several months. At first, he didn''t accept it and ran out and was caught back.


    After a few days of hard work.


    It''s not easy to get familiar with the world, but I feel bad every day because I miss her so much.


    "Sang Sang, you wake up. Why don''t you come to me?"


    It''s junjin''s turn to be wronged.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "I''m looking for you. I came to look for you at that time. I was pushed into the water. I''ve been sick all the time. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m good."


    "What? Being pushed into the water? Falling into the water on such a cold day?"


    Jun Jin is nervous about Bai sang. Check if there is anything wrong with her.


    Bai sang nodded and said, "yes, it''s very cold. I almost can''t wake up."


    Jun Jin''s face sank, and his pupils glowed cold.


    "Who, who bullied you!"

 Chapter 1474

    Jun Jin heard that it was that little flower, and his face was even more ugly.


    "The woman came to me every day and followed me every day. Before that, I had already called the police."


    Bai sang quickly comforted: "husband, don''t be impulsive. You''re an educated youth now. You can''t teach people to beat people casually."


    "I know, but I won''t let her go of her bullying you!"


    "It''s okay. Let''s take our time."


    She''s scared to death now. This guy''s impulsive.


    Then the content of the original plot will happen.


    They talked for a long time, but because it was too cold, they went back to their respective homes.


    Reluctantly, Jun Jin didn''t want her to go back, "wife, I can''t bear you."


    "Oh, there''s a long way to go. You''ll finish it tomorrow. I''ll come to you at noon."


    "OK."


    Bai sang turned back and left step by step.


    I don''t know what Jun Jin was thinking after she left.


    -

 Chapter 1475

    "Husband, do you still remember the contents of the books we learned at that time? You can go back to the city in two years at most."


    Bai Sang was distressed to see him hoe the ground hard.


    Thanks to their memories, everything is easy to do.


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay with you." Jun Jin shook his head and had no desire to return to the city.


    Maybe he had some ideas before.


    "Yes! You go back to the city and take me into the city!"


    Bai sang doesn''t want to live here.


    The family is good to her, but the days are fields.


    At that time, even if the reform is carried out, the situation in the family may be from large-scale contracting to the distribution of farmland by each family, which is also farmland!


    Fortunately, the system gave junjin money at that time.


    I can live a good life with him.


    "Yes, there is nothing here. There are no cakes Sang Sang wants to eat, good-looking clothes, and favorite movies."


    Jun Jin nodded, "I''ll write a letter to my family these days."


    Bai sang remembered how he was in his family.


    And what happened when I just came here.


    While working, Jun Jin said what had happened at that time.


    It turned out that when he came, he was beaten. Of course, this man has been retaliated by Jun Jin.


    Lying in bed thinking about things for a long time, I found that this was the age of educated youth under the older generation. He wanted to jump into the river and commit suicide.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to forget the quilt he had with Sang Sang, and he also had expectations. He came and Sang Sang came.


    The original owner''s home is very kind to him. He will send a letter a month with some food to make him endure.


    Wait until the right opportunity to let him return to Beijing.


    Bai sang nodded after listening.


    I also told you what happened here and what happened at home.


    "My family is also very good. They are very good to me. They don''t value boys over girls. I''m the only girl in my family."


    "Wife, I will treat you better!"


    He said he would put down the hoe, and someone came over there.


    Bai sang pushed the man: "you''re good at work. I''ll come back to you later."


    Run away blushing.


    The educated youth came over there, saw Bai sang and looked at Jun Jin.


    Laughing: "have you hooked up with the Bai family girl so soon? Yes, I heard that the Bai family is such a girl and is very kind to her. If you marry her - ah!"


    The educated youth was beaten by Jun Jin.


    In order to protect his wife in his last life, Jun Jin specially learned Kung Fu. These educated youths are not his opponents at all.


    Soon the matter came to the captain''s side.


    Both were rewarded and points were deducted.


    Educated youth deduct points, and the opportunity to return to the city is even more slim.


    Other educated youth can''t help gloating. Now there are two less people to seize the opportunity with them.


    Jun Jin didn''t care about the deduction of points. He returned to the educated youth point and made a vicious threat: "if anyone dares to speak ill of her again, I can''t go back to the city by relying on it, and I''ll drag you into the water!"


    Everyone knows who she is.


    I was surprised that Jun Jin came for real.


    This matter is still very noisy. Soon, the whole village knew that there was a fight at the educated youth point.


    Jun Jin, who usually looks weak and has a white face, is so cruel.


    It is said that the beaten man was sent to the county hospital.


    Bai sang heard Jun Jin beating people and ran over in panic.


    Catch the person and look up and down: "how can a good person fight with others? Is there any injury?"


    She did this.


    Seen by several people in the village.


    There are gossip in each eye.

 Chapter 1476

    Jun Jin is all right. Bai sang breathes a sigh of relief.


    She wanted to say something and found many people watching around.


    Among them is Zhang Xiaohua.


    Those eyes stared at her with jealousy.


    Jun Jin also saw it and comforted, "don''t worry, she won''t bully you again in a few days."


    Bai sang nodded and didn''t like this woman.


    Whispered a few words of advice, and the two separated.


    Bai sang came home and was asked by his family.


    "What''s the matter with you and junjin educated youth?"


    "I..." Bai sang wanted to lie casually. Seeing his family''s serious and worried eyes, he could only lower his head: "I like him very much."


    "You -- how can you be confused by that face? What do educated youth like and can''t do anything? You can''t suffer with him then!"


    Mrs. Bai wanted to scold people. Seeing her granddaughter doing something wrong, she gently advised: "you''re still young, let''s not worry."


    "Grandma, I really like him. He likes me too. He said he would take me back to the city later." Bai sang wants to say something nice about Jun Jin.


    I didn''t know that the Bai family was more angry.


    "The little left-handed boy seduced our girl!"


    "Do you believe that? That''s what those educated youth say when they hook up with the girls in the village!"


    "Look, I''ll break his leg!"


    The angry little uncle has gone to get a hoe and looks like he''s going to fight.


    Of course, Bai sang stopped, "really, really, and I have nothing to do with him. I usually talk most, and every time I talk, I''m far away. Grandma, uncle and uncle, don''t do that."


    All kinds of appeasement and good words can appease the whole family.


    "Daughter, don''t be fooled. That junjin has nothing good except a face. The composition of the family is also bad. If you''re not careful, you''ll be criticized."


    White mother worried.


    Bai sang knows that he can''t change his family''s mind yet.


    And I know this is not a good time.


    Only when the college entrance examination is open and everyone does business will these people change their minds.


    "Mom, I see. Don''t worry. My daughter knows what to do."


    Bai sang gave up first.


    Let''s discuss it later.


    -


    On Jun Jin''s side, he is being punished at this time. He can''t work and has nothing to eat.


    He doesn''t care.


    At this time, there was no one at the educated youth point. He sat at the table and wrote a letter.


    I''m going to tell my family about Sang Sang''s existence.


    And let the family find a way to send more money.


    These words are written passwords, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    Thanks to the memory of this person in his mind, he can use it directly.


    After writing, he took out a few dollars from his luggage and walked to the captain''s house.


    To deliver the letter, but also the captain.


    But this time, junjin wants to send it by himself.


    When the captain heard that he was going to deliver a letter to the county, he knew it was a matter of beating people these days.


    I didn''t even think about it. I don''t agree.


    Jun Jin expected his attitude and took out a few dollars from his pocket: "Captain, I just want to send a letter and ask my family to send more things. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the letter."


    And open the letter calmly.


    The captain also knows the words. He didn''t find anything wrong, and he still has three yuan.


    The most important thing is that even the county and city can''t buy the things sent by junjin''s family. Every time his family deducts points and takes them out as guests, they have face.


    "Well, it can''t be too late. Come back before work."


    "OK."


    Jun Jin turned around with a disdain expression on his face. The corners of his lips were disgusted and disgusted, which couldn''t be covered up at all.


    Instead of going out of the village directly, he went to Bai Sang''s house.

 Chapter 1477

    "What? Are you taking me out?"


    Bai Sang was lying under the window and was surprised.


    Jun Jin put a gentle smile on her lips and touched her head: "of course, I''ll take you to eat good food."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai sang just wanted to climb out, but


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Jin also wants to help people jump out.


    "No, my family looked at me. They certainly didn''t agree."


    "I''ll tell your family."


    Just turn around and go to the gate.


    Bai sang grabbed it and shook his head desperately: "no, no, this is not the time."


    "When is the time? I can''t walk with you openly. I have to climb the window to find you."


    Jun Jin''s pretty face is wronged.


    The rich know the most guilty now.


    Money is wrong.


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''ll be all right in a few days, and you have to wait for me to be 18 years old? When you come to propose marriage in a car, my family will certainly agree!"


    Jun Jin smiled and kneaded her cheek with one hand. "My wife is so tender."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    After chatting for a while, he was going to deliver the letter. It was getting late and he had to leave reluctantly.


    -


    Jun Jin was punished for a few days and continued to work later.


    Now no one dares to provoke him, even the village hooligans dare not move.


    I thought it was the busiest thing recently.


    I didn''t know there were more lively things.


    Zhang Xiaohua fooled around with an educated youth and was seen pulling and pulling.


    Bai Sang was drinking water. When he heard the news, he burst out in one breath.


    And she sprayed a big brother all over the body, but she didn''t mind wiping her face: "sister, this woman is indecent. Now she eats bad fruit."


    "How can I be seen..." Bai sang first thought of it. Did Jun Jin do it?


    Not waiting for her to ask.


    A message appears.


    The educated youth who fooled around with Zhang Xiaohua was beaten.


    He was beaten so hard that he broke his leg and became a disabled person.


    It was not Jun Jin who beat people this time, but the famous ruffians and hooligans in the next village.


    After beating someone, he ran up the mountain. He hasn''t found anyone yet.


    The educated youth who were beaten didn''t get any compensation. Because they were hanging out with Zhang Xiaohua, they are now forced by Zhang to stay in the village.


    There are people in the county.


    Finally, I don''t know what happened.


    The beating was not compensated, but also because of molesting civilian women and being arrested in prison for transformation.


    Because of this.


    The Bai family looked at Bai sang more strictly for fear that she would secretly run out and meet with that junjin in private.


    Because of this, the people in the village dislike educated youth even more.


    Educated youth who used to work hard every day are not as good as dogs.


    Jun Jin doesn''t care. There are people in the family.


    Yes, the family came directly. They didn''t send anything. They came in person.


    Bai sang didn''t see him. He wanted to go out and was watched closely by his family.


    I only heard that your family dressed well one by one and wore glasses and were gentle.


    It is said that he was an official in Beijing.


    The captain''s family got a lot of benefits.


    So someone from your family agreed to ask for leave and let your family take people out for a few days.


    I haven''t been to the educated youth''s family who was transformed in the cell. Junjin''s relatives came to this mountain Gaga place by themselves.


    Although I didn''t see anything to mention, I must have brought something good when I came all the way.


    One by one.


    Unfortunately, they all have to go to the brigade commander''s house.


    The white family also talked a few words, "the people in the family look very serious. Unfortunately, this ingredient is not very good."

 Chapter 1478

    Bai sang sighed.


    Now, the more money, the more sin.


    Fortunately, it''s almost over.


    She nestled in the room, wondering when to find a chance to find junjin.


    I didn''t know the window was banging at this time.


    Bai Sang''s conditioned reflex stood up, and his eyes were also extremely bright.


    Open the window quickly.


    Jun Jin stood outside. When he saw her, his face was a gentle smile.


    "Sang Sang, can you come with me?"


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly.


    Certainly.


    Anyway, the family thought she was asleep.


    Carefully climb out with the help of Jun Jin, and walk out with very light steps.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    In fact, Bai sang guessed in his heart that he might take himself to see his parents.


    "I... the biological mother of this body is here. I know I have someone I like. Let me show you to her."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he is wearing new clothes and looks clean and tidy.


    "Well... What if I''m not satisfied?"


    She asked with some concern.


    Jun Jin shook his head and the corner of his lips curled up: "don''t worry, in fact, this family is very good, and in this situation at home, I''ll find a root Zhenghong Miao object, which is better."


    Bai sang laughed.


    At present, the 18th generation of poor peasants are the most respectable status. They can also hold their heads high when they go out, and no one dares to provoke them.


    They came to a broken house.


    This is not an educated youth point.


    It seems to be the former warehouse.


    "The captain here will borrow my house for a few days and return it when the family leaves."


    "Oh, so."


    Bai sang is not ready yet. Jun Jin has opened the door.


    There were three people sitting inside, two men and one woman.


    The two men wore Zhongshan suits and eyes. They looked like teachers and were a little serious.


    The woman was about forty years old and had a kind face. When she saw them coming in, she showed a friendly smile.


    His eyes looked at Bai sang.


    "Mom, this is my object."


    Jun Jin introduced calmly and walked in with Bai sang.


    It''s not dark when the door is closed and the house is lit with candles.


    Bai sang blushed and bowed his head and came to the elders.


    "Good, good." The white mother smiled and nodded.


    Holding Bai sang by his hand, he sat beside him.


    Ask questions carefully.


    Bai sang told the truth.


    It''s not embarrassing anyway.


    She also knew that the two men were uncle junjin. They drove people over.


    Junjin''s father can''t leave. He''s still in Beijing.


    Junjin''s mother is the director of Beijing family planning office. This time, she saw the letter sent by her son and asked for leave directly.


    Talked for a while.


    Bai sang has to go back.


    Jun''s mother asked Jun Jin to send it back.


    I wanted to give something, but now is not the time.


    But Bai Sang also got good news. Some local policies in Beijing have changed, and a good day is coming.


    Climb in through the window again.


    Jun Jin held her hand and didn''t loosen it. "It''s not a head. I can''t even go to your house to propose marriage now."


    "Two years at most. Do a good job first. Anyway, I''m just that old. In two years, my family will be married to you by me."


    Bai sang comforted people.


    In fact, I''m worried.


    The tone of your mother seems to change a lot.


    What if Jun Jin leaves his side because of this change?


    But I just want to worry too much.


    Anyway, Jun Jin has memory, which is inseparable from himself.


    "Well, then I will marry Sang Sang again!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Jun Jin thought of something, "Sang Sang, this time my family brought me a lot of books. We''ll read them together and take the college entrance examination together."

 Chapter 1479

    The only quickest way from the countryside to the city is to take the college entrance examination.


    Directly enter the University, so that the registered permanent residence can also be moved to the city.


    Bai sang thought of this. When Jun Jin left, she went to her family to borrow books.


    The original owner was in primary school. The family wanted to find a scorer in the team after reading it.


    But I didn''t know it was done by the captain for his son.


    That''s why the original owner stayed at home.


    She''s the only girl in the family again. I didn''t let her go out to work.


    I was thinking that there was no shortage of her stuttering anyway.


    "Reading? Xiao sang, it''s useless to learn this."


    The captain''s son didn''t study and can still be a scorer. Many people in the village think it''s useless to study.


    "Yes, if you''re bored, I''ll teach you how to make clothes. When you get married, your mother-in-law won''t say you."


    Bai''s mother nodded. Her daughter couldn''t do anything. This was the case when she was studying.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, I want to read a book."


    Bai sang shook his head and looked at this firmly.


    The Bai family had no choice but to show her some pressure box books.


    Bai Sang also asked her family to arrange work for her.


    In the end, you can''t eat old at home every day.


    And I can meet Jun Jin at work.


    -


    Your family stayed in the team for two days.


    No one knew when I left.


    I don''t know how many things the captain took. He can''t be kind to Jun Jin.


    Jun Jin didn''t work for a few days and didn''t say anything.


    Great attitude.


    Bai Sang''s job is to cut pig grass, which is a relatively easy job.


    I happened to meet Jun Jin when I came with a sickle.


    Their eyes lit up.


    Unfortunately, there are people around us who can''t walk together and talk.


    Last time, the educated youth was directly sent down to the shed to live. It was also the most tiring job to live with some people with very bad ingredients.


    The Zhang Xiaohua originally wanted to get rid of his relationship with the educated youth, but he was caught at that time.


    I can only say that I have been engaged to the educated youth for a long time. They are just immoral together, which is not serious at all.


    Otherwise, the educated youth would not live in a shed, but be killed.


    Bai sang seldom comes out to work.


    The girl who works with her has no good relationship, but she is not a stranger.


    Talking, the work is over all morning.


    Who knows a person who makes her sick appears in front of her.


    "Bai sang, you have this job, but I asked my father to ask for it. Otherwise, you haven''t worked for so long. How can you have such an easy job?"


    The captain''s son.


    Maybe the original plot has changed. The scorer no longer stares at Zhang Xiaohua, but focuses on her.


    Disgusting Bala''s sight, Bai sang pretended to be surprised: "I thought the captain arranged me to cut pig grass. It turned out that you arranged it. This can''t be done. I''ll go to my family and tell the captain about it. I don''t want to lose my tongue."


    The voice was so loud that many people heard it.


    Some people turn their heads when they hear it.


    Bai sang didn''t let anyone go, and continued to smile: "I didn''t know that brother Wang, your scorer can still assign work. It seems that brother Wang''s work is very heavy. When the county leaders come to inspect next time, you have to react with the leaders and show your face to brother Wang and let them know how heavy your task is."


    Some eyes are wrong.


    what?


    The captain''s son arranged the work?


    So many people should do heavy work, but they were assigned to easy work. It was all done by the scorer!


    Wang Cheng also didn''t expect to talk casually. He just wanted to get some benefits from Bai sang. Unexpectedly, he was shouted out by this silly lack.

 Chapter 1480

    "I --"


    What did Wang Cheng want to say? Bai sang left directly.


    She won''t miss the chance to beat a drowning dog.


    This disgusting guy, in the original plot, has hurt the people on the tip of his heart.


    He walked home quickly and said what Wang Cheng said to himself.


    The family is angry, of course.


    "What is his preparation!"


    "Does he want our little sang to be scolded!"


    Several cousins rubbed their hands. "If he hadn''t been the son of the captain, he would have been beaten down!"


    The old lady Bai frowned. "No, it can''t be done like this. So many people heard that if others really think that Nannan gets the job through the back door, our reputation will be ruined!"


    I can''t sit still now. There are many white families.


    Mrs. Bai was able to give birth to three sons, and then the three sons gave birth to four grandchildren and a granddaughter.


    A large family was walking on the road, and there was a great group of people.


    Everyone saw it and thought something had happened.


    Old lady Bai didn''t have the dignity of being at home. At this time, she really became a poor old lady.


    "My old man died early, but how can he be so stigmatized! It was the captain who arranged for Nannan to cut pig grass. Today, after work at noon, he said that our Nannan went through the back door. We didn''t accept this pot. I want to ask why the captain told us to go through the back door in front of people!"


    Crying and shouting, someone joined the white family.


    A large group of people came to the captain''s house.


    Old lady Bai didn''t knock either. She sat directly at the door and shouted.


    Of course, the captain in the house knew what had happened. Just because his son casually put him on the fire, many people came to ask if someone had taken the back door.


    Deliberately arrange people to do easy work.


    Especially educated youth, both men and women, do heavy work.


    Also come and ask if it''s malpractice for personal gain.


    Jun Jin also got the news and ran over quickly.


    Thought Sang Sang was bullied.


    Bai sang saw him squeeze his eyebrows and told him not to move.


    Jun Jin knows what''s going on.


    Just stand by and watch a good play with a group of educated youth.


    How can the captain in there sit still and come out quickly.


    "No, no, I arranged Bai sang myself. I didn''t go through the back door, nor did I deliberately arrange easy work."


    "What did the scorer mean by what he said?"


    Other spectators followed and asked, "that is, we know that the Bai family doesn''t go through the back door. What about the others?"


    "Miss Zhang, it''s unfair to be able to cut pig grass when such unbearable things happen!"


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers are full of gossip, and the educated youth are going to make trouble in the county.


    Now the captain has no choice but to pull his son out directly.


    Beat in front of the crowd.


    Unfortunately, the villagers have no brains, and the educated youth have brains.


    If you wait for the captain to beat someone, the matter will be over.


    The front is Bai Sang''s affair, and the back is the affair of favoritism and malpractice.


    The Bai family followed him out.


    Then the educated youth went to the county, went on strike, didn''t work, and left noisily.


    Bai sang took advantage of this time and said a few words to Jun Jin.


    "I''m going to get involved in this."


    Jun Jin whispered.


    "OK, you go."


    This matter will attract people''s attention if Jun Jin is not involved.


    They talked secretly and were not seen. Everyone''s attention was on the captain.


    Wait until the white family takes her away.


    Educated youth have gone to the county.

 Chapter 1481

    The next thing is that educated youth rushed to the county to protest.


    The captain pushed his son over.


    Before they explained, they were taken away by the leader.


    Bad luck, too.


    I happened to meet the leaders of the provincial capital and directly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The position of Captain and scorer was directly removed.


    Educated youth also didn''t get anything good. How can they go to the countryside for construction and development if their life is not heavy?


    Only come back.


    The position of captain in the team is the selection of small captain, which was taken by a middle-aged man.


    The family has a good relationship with the white family.


    There was a big wave when the Bai family voted.


    The captain and the son didn''t come back and were still pressed in the county.


    -


    Bai sang thought he might have to do key work. But the next day, he became a scorer.


    It''s not arranged by the team. It''s the result of punishment in the county.


    The former captain was dismissed and Wang Cheng was also dismissed.


    They need two months to transform.


    I can''t come back for two months.


    The county came to look at the score book and found it in a mess.


    Knowing that Wang Chengxue didn''t go to school, he knew from one to ten at most. He almost died of anger.


    I know that there is still one who has read in the team. Although she is a girl, the girl''s family is still good and her heart will be fine.


    So the job fell on Bai sang.


    There are still twelve yuan a month.


    The Bai family are very happy.


    It was thought that such a big girl was eating at home, but now people have begun to support their family.


    There is no way to say that you are jealous.


    Also because Bai sang got the job, she and Jun Jin can often meet.


    When I leave work, I need to go to the educated youth point to check the work score of the day.


    It''s only appropriate to raise objections at this time.


    Once a month, when I feel confused, I can''t check it.


    Jun Jin took out a lot of books at this time, from primary school to high school textbooks.


    "I''ll pay you back in a month."


    She can finish reading these books in a month.


    After so many college entrance exams, my memory is still very good. It''s very simple to come again.


    Jun Jin knew she had a good memory and nodded, "I''ll send it back to you."


    With so many books, I can''t bear to let Sang Sang work alone.


    Bai sang thought for a while and didn''t refuse.


    This time Jun Jin came to Bai''s house and carried so many books. He was surprised. What''s the matter.


    He was also a little unhappy about his arrival.


    Jun Jin didn''t stay long. He put down his book and left.


    Bai sang explained, "in fact, reading is still useful. If I hadn''t graduated from primary school, the scorer wouldn''t have fallen on me. Jun Jin knew I was looking for books, so he gave me all the books without thinking about it."


    The white family was silent.


    I didn''t think of reading before.


    Now because of reading, I can be a scorer.


    Didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that you should give it back quickly after reading it.


    Bai sang didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He thought there would be ups and downs.


    Well, she thinks too much.


    -


    In the later days, Bai sang worked as a scorer during the day and read at night.


    Jun Jin sent many candles.


    They are all brought from Beijing. They are white and fat. They are especially bright when lit.


    Then he felt that Bai sang worked hard reading and sent a lot of supplements.


    In this way, he sent something from time to time, and junjin didn''t do anything.


    The Bai family gradually improved on him.


    I can see that he is serious.


    I try my best to please my family every day, and I don''t ask for anything.


    So Jun Jin came from behind and was not driven out by Bai Jia''s cold face.


    Bai sang sometimes goes to him openly.

 Chapter 1482

    Time flies.


    Bai sang read all the books and remembered them all.


    I''m sure I can go to college.


    She wants to do better in the exam and find junjin.


    "Let''s work hard and go straight to Beijing University."


    Bai sang thinks he should do better in the exam and go to a better university.


    This is turning over and singing.


    "OK, I will."


    Jun Jin is also very stressed. He used to think he was very smart, but compared with his wife, he is nothing.


    Now I can only read and read every day.


    Because there is a goal.


    They lived a full life.


    The Bai family also know that Xiao sang is reading every day. When someone outside sees him, he can''t help asking curiously.


    Reading is of little use now.


    But the daughter of the Bai family holds a book all day. What does that mean?


    The Bai family explained that the younger generation in the family loved reading.


    Because Bai sang read, he forced several cousins to read together.


    Make them miserable.


    "Sister, it''s not good to study. Look at those educated youth who study, they don''t work in the field like us."


    "Yes, we won''t read it."


    Other cousins also nodded.


    Bai sang glanced: "if I hadn''t graduated from primary school, would this twelve dollar salary scorer fall on me?"


    ok


    This is a starting point.


    Because my cousin has studied, she can have an easy job.


    I can only eat books.


    Bai sang didn''t relax at all to his cousin. He gave them problems by relying on his own memory.


    So came the Spring Festival.


    It''s time for pork.


    The pigs raised for the new year are fat one by one.


    The former captain came back with his son. After coming back, he didn''t show his face in the public except for going to work.


    Only show your face when you divide the meat.


    And said shocking news.


    Wang Cheng is going to marry Zhang Xiaohua.


    Yes, it''s Zhang Xiaohua who is with the educated youth.


    Now Zhang Xiaohua has a bad reputation in the team.


    I didn''t expect the two to get married now.


    An aunt came out to gossip, "I heard that Zhang Xiaohua has a stomach, which is Wang Cheng''s."


    "This little flower is really a slut. She is in front of the educated youth in public... Now she is hanging out with Wang Cheng and has a big belly. Tut tut!"


    "That''s why I said I was married. What else did I say I had an engagement with that educated youth?"


    Zhang tried to hide his daughter''s big belly, but unexpectedly, it was spread out.


    Especially when the Wang family came to propose marriage, they threw their faces one by one and loved to marry or not.


    The angry Zhangjia people cursed Zhang Xiaohua at home.


    Zhang Xiaohua used to be held everywhere. Now she is despised and scolded every day.


    Working at home all day has no rest.


    I thought Wang Cheng liked her, but I didn''t expect to ignore people after I made my stomach big.


    Or I went to the Wang''s house in person before they let their house take me.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    As the happiest girl in the team, Bai sang is also the scorer in the team.


    Gradually popular.


    She is not bad looking. She hasn''t worked much. She has fair skin and beautiful facial features. She looks good in this era when she doesn''t have enough to eat and works every day.


    In addition, I''m old. After seventeen, I can meet someone and get married at twenty.


    After the new year, many matchmakers came to Bai''s house to ask.


    Bai sang refused without any leeway.


    The Bai family also knew who Xiao sang liked and sent the matchmaker away with a sigh.


    "Grandma, don''t let anyone in. Liu''s and Li''s are not as good as ours, and I''m still young."

 Chapter 1483

    Women can marry high, but not low.


    The white family knows this truth.


    It''s just dazzling and fooled by the matchmaker.


    At this moment, looking back on the introduced families, life is not as good as at home.


    It must be hard to marry the child.


    "If someone comes to the door in the future, just refuse. Wait until Xiao sang is 18 years old. Don''t worry now."


    It''s not ancient.


    It''s still relatively late to get married now. You can get married again at the age of 20.


    Bai Sang was satisfied and hugged grandma''s arm. "Grandma, it''s very kind of you."


    "You little slick."


    -


    If you don''t get married, just take the banquet. If you don''t get married, just take it.


    It''s not like getting married, but looking for someone to live together.


    It''s over soon.


    The eyes of everyone behind are not on the two families.


    There are many things for everyone.


    Bai sang sits in the position of scorer. The older he is, the stronger he is.


    I thought women couldn''t do anything big, especially the position of scorer. I still need to argue with people about whether this score is right or not.


    There are many people who like to play tricks and cry for their parents for a point.


    Baisang put an end to this kind of thing.


    As long as someone loses one point in the argument, he will take out the book that is divided with him every day, and there are pressing fingerprints on it.


    Your fingerprints have been pressed. It''s impossible that someone''s girl forced you to press them?


    These things are gone, and the team is also relaxed.


    The atmosphere is harmonious and happy.


    Soon the educated youth sent out for transformation came back.


    When I came back to hear that Zhang Xiaohua was married, I was not angry at all. Instead, I worked hard and managed more easily.


    Day after day.


    spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    It''s the most important day.


    One day, the captain went to a meeting in the county and brought a message.


    Leaders have resumed the national college entrance examination, and it is not limited to people who have read many books. As long as they sign up, they can take the college entrance examination!


    Second news, I can do business alone!


    The two news caused an uproar in the team.


    what?


    Can you take the college entrance examination?


    The educated youth almost cried out. Then they knew that they could return to the city after the college entrance examination!


    Individual business?


    Some people don''t know what it means. The captain explained that the paddy field can be planted by each household after the big package is completed.


    The villagers became excited.


    Not only is the team exciting, but the whole country is at an exciting time.


    When the Bai family heard the news, they were still at a loss.


    How can the sky change?


    Bai sang looked at his family and said with a smile, "brothers, we can also take the college entrance examination!"


    "What?"


    A few young men who grew up in the mud and never knew anything but farming didn''t react at this time.


    "College entrance examination! My brothers have learned almost the same in the past two years. We can take the college entrance examination together!"


    The reaction made the boys shake their heads wildly: "no, no, no, how can we take the college entrance examination? I''m married."


    The first cousin and the second cousin in the family have married a wife and are in the same team.


    I''m not having a baby yet.


    "What does it matter to get married? It doesn''t mean that you can''t go to college after getting married."


    Bai sang insisted that everyone take the exam with him.


    Her family is very kind to her, and her uncles and aunts love her very much.


    At ordinary times, someone outside will say that because of Jun Jin, her family will go back.


    Therefore, Bai sang hopes that everyone will become better together, which is also the original intention of letting his cousins read with him.


    "Let''s see what the team says first." Grandma Bai neither refused nor agreed.


    It''s still impossible to be the first one in the team.

 Chapter 1484

    Of course there are people in the team.


    All educated youth should take the college entrance examination.


    This is the quickest way back to town.


    I don''t know where it comes from. It says that some universities don''t accept married people.


    So many educated youths who have married in the team are getting divorced.


    Made the captain have a severe headache.


    When the news reached the Bai family, the cousin was very happy.


    I also found my little sister and said, "people say I won''t want to get married, so I don''t have to take the exam."


    Bai sang hehe said, "you all say that people won''t want to get married. Just go to the exam. Anyway, you won''t be admitted. Just go to play."


    The white boys who thought they were out of the bitter sea: "


    The college entrance examination is the nearest one.


    They only need to go to the county to take the exam.


    Said to play, really can play.


    The Bai family thought about it and agreed that the college entrance examination would not cost a few cents.


    The white boys who wanted their family to refuse: "!"


    Bai sang got the consent from his family and went to find junjin.


    Jun Jin has been popular recently.


    Living in an educated youth, we all know that he has a lot of books.


    I thought it was unnecessary before. I came to the countryside. What''s the use of reading?


    Now they can take the college entrance examination. They want to borrow books from junjin one by one.


    Jun Jin certainly doesn''t borrow it, because he hasn''t finished reading it.


    In fact, he was careful. He ignored one by one before. Isn''t it too late to post it now?


    Educated youth who can''t borrow books can only write home and ask their family to send them.


    "Husband."


    When there was no one, they shouted the same as in their lives.


    "Wife, come here." Jun Jin saw her with a gentle smile on his face, which was very different from the expression he had just faced the group of borrowing books.


    Bai sang trotted over.


    Jun Jin hugged the man and took out a bracelet from his arms.


    "Golden?"


    The heaviness on her wrist surprised her.


    Gold bracelet!


    Gold is still very expensive at this time.


    "Well, my mother sent it. Let me give it to you."


    In the past two years, the Bai family has a better attitude towards the jun family.


    Your family has a very good attitude towards Bai sang.


    OK, Bai sang is a little flattered.


    "You have to hide it." Bai sang took it down and didn''t dare to wear it in front of others.


    Jun Jin did not stop, but took out a necklace from his arms.


    The necklace is very thin and looks like an ordinary ornament.


    "I bought it. It''s very cheap, but it can keep you wearing it all the time."


    Bai sang asked him to put it on himself.


    Satisfied smiled.


    When he thought of something, he put his hands around his neck and kissed him hard on his mouth.


    Now that I''m an adult, I can do this kind of intimacy.


    Jun Jin wants to kiss more.


    "Well, I have to go back."


    Jun Jin pursed his lips tightly, looking unwilling.


    Bai sang could only kiss him more on the cheek.


    -


    No matter how noisy the team is, educated youth still go to the college entrance examination.


    Now the gossip in the team is whose family is divorced and whose family is not divorced.


    Hearing that all the white boys were going to the college entrance examination, he was shocked: "do you want to divorce?"


    The family can''t go to divorce. It''s just fun. If the children are not happy, it''s OK to play for a few minutes


    Everyone tut tut


    The white family doesn''t regard a few cents as money.


    Whoever makes others have more sons and grandchildren is capable.


    Even the only granddaughter used to be a scorer and saved a lot of money.


    Envy~


    Hearing that the Bai family does not divorce, of course, there is nothing to say.


    Then continue to gossip about others.


    In Bai''s house, the boys are reading with their sister.


    Anyway, it was a casual test, and everyone didn''t read it very seriously.

 Chapter 1485

    On the day of the college entrance examination, the team arranged a tractor to send people there.


    Bai sang sat with his brothers.


    Jun Jin wants to go with educated youth.


    There are no educated youths in the team.


    Need to walk over.


    When Bai sang arrived, he waited at the door for a while.


    When Jun Jin came, he gasped and knew she was waiting. He ran over directly.


    "Don''t worry, it will take another hour. I''m so tired."


    There was no one staring at him in the county. Bai sang took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry."


    After saying hello to the white boys, I also called brother.


    The white boys have a good attitude towards Jun Jin. Seeing their sister wipe his sweat, they can''t help but surround him and don''t let anyone see.


    This little action makes Bai sang helpless.


    "Take everything with you."


    Under Bai Sang''s inspection, the white boys sighed: "just come and play, little sister, don''t be so serious."


    Bai sang hehe.


    "If you deliberately fail in the exam this time, I''ll sue grandma and say you waste money!"


    Of course, the white boys shook their heads, "don''t dare."


    He looks domineering and is seen by Jun Jin.


    When no one noticed in the back, he leaned close to her ear: "I''ve never seen you so domineering before."


    White mulberry sticks out his tongue.


    Although she has memories in this world, her character will change a little.


    It also changes according to the environment.


    "Then you don''t like it?"


    "Like, like tight."


    They were so tired of their crooked appearance that the white boys threw up one after another.


    -


    Enter the college entrance examination.


    It''s not as strict as modern times. At most, if you catch it, you will go to the residence to criticize and educate, and let everyone know about cheating.


    They''ll also be locked up in cell renovation.


    No one dares to cheat under the threat of rubbing.


    Bai sang sat on the old stool, and the table was also very old.


    This is a primary school, which is divided as the venue for the college entrance examination.


    There are not many people in an examination room. There is a table distance between the left and right.


    The most important thing is that this table is against the past. Although you are not afraid of cheating, you should guard against it.


    Bai sang breathed out and wiped the table with the little rag he brought.


    When the paper is handed out, it''s not difficult to see the above topics. It''s easy. It seems that the leaders are also afraid that everyone will work too long and forget the contents of the book.


    She was a little dissatisfied.


    If the test paper is simple, the admitted people will also compete fiercely.


    The four brothers at home don''t know if they can finish it.


    Anyway, she has threatened and lured them to firmly remember what answers they wrote and know how many points they will get when they go back and check them.


    After thinking about this, sink down and start writing the answer


    ¡­¡­


    One paper a day.


    For several days.


    Go back to Bai sang and write down the test paper silently, and then let the brothers and Jun Jin write the answers.


    When she corrected it, junjin was very satisfied with the test paper and did very well.


    But four brothers


    I really want to knock them on the head with a pen holder.


    "Sister, we didn''t write wrong on purpose. These answers broke our heads."


    "Yes, I''ve lost a lot of hair in the exam these days."


    "Me too. I''m so tired."


    "It''s better to do farm work."


    Bai sang: "brothers, you are promising."


    White boys: "we want to make a difference, but we can''t make a difference ~"


    Jun Jin sat beside her with a smile on his mouth, grabbed her hand under the table and kneaded it in the palm of his hand.


    Bai sang just let go of his brothers.


    Fortunately, the volunteers filled in for my brothers are very simple, and they are all provincial capitals.


    She and junjin applied for the Beijing University.

 Chapter 1472

    [with the memory of the world, your life experience is not miserable.]


    Bai sang has just left the modern world. The system asks how to use the two golden fingers.


    She quickly put out what she had prepared.


    [successful with memory, failed in life experience, please change the host''s request -]


    Bai sang stared and wanted the villains to live a good world.


    [warning host, transmission time countdown, 1, 2...]


    [money!]


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang opened his eyes and smelled earthy smell at the tip of his nose.


    His eyes opened dimly.


    "Xiao sang is still hot. It''s all my fault."


    A gentle voice appeared in my ear.


    "The girl is fine. Don''t feel bad." This is a sincere voice that sounds convincing.


    Bai sang opened his eyes and saw himself lying in an earth house surrounded by walls made of yellow earth.


    A man and a woman who had just spoken were sitting by the bed.


    Seeing her wake up, she looked excited: "Xiao sang, you finally wake up. Mom is so worried."


    Men also look happy.


    Bai sang hasn''t consumed the plot and memory, but she still shows a soft and sweet smile.


    Know this is the original owner''s parents.


    "Mom, I want to sleep."


    "Well, well, you sleep." The white mother reached out and kneaded the quilt horn.


    Bai sang closed his eyes and got the job done.


    The current era is the 1970s, when the country is about to be turbulent.


    College entrance examination, business should come out.


    There are only two years left. At this time, there are educated youth going from the city to the countryside, and everyone still hates capitalism.


    The villain is also an educated youth. Originally, he was the only child in his family, and his parents were high-ranking cadres. He didn''t need to go to the countryside at all.


    But because grandma has been abroad and can speak a foreign language, she is mainly an uncle or a famous rich businessman. She can only go to the countryside when she is wearing small shoes, and she still comes to this poor place.


    In the original plot, the villain is liked by the girl of shilibacun because of his gentle character.


    Because it is so popular, it is hated by many people.


    Once, he was liked by the famous village flower in the village. He chased the son of the leader of the village flower for several years, directly drugged the villain, threw it into the pigsty and went crazy, and asked the people in the county to come and see it.


    Originally, the villains only needed to go to the countryside for two years, and they could get a place to go back to the city. Since this happened, the county told the provincial capital about it.


    The villain''s family asked someone to take a picture with a camera, which spread in Beijing.


    Things are getting worse and worse.


    A good and gentle young man was tortured into a madman.


    Then the villain set fire to the whole village and let everyone be buried with him.


    Bai sang sighed.


    It really can''t change the tragic life experience of the villains.


    The original owner is simple. Although the Bai family moved here, they have lived here for several generations.


    All the men in the family can make furniture. Their family situation is good and they can eat enough.


    And because most of the younger generation in the family are boys, she, as the only girl, is not favored by boys, but is very favored.


    Now lying in bed, I was pushed into the pool because I peeped at the villain.


    It''s cold and falling into the water is like falling into an ice hole.


    A serious illness.


    If Bai sang hadn''t come, the original owner would have died because of the falling into the water.


    You know, at that time, the original owner fell in and no one saved her. She was rescued when she was about to swallow her breath in the water.


    Keep the memory in your mind.


    Also put the murder of the original owner and enemy in mind.


    Take revenge when you have a chance.

 Chapter 1486

    Bai sang is not worried about his college entrance examination results.


    I''m still worried about my family''s achievements.


    Unfortunately, there are no admission results over the years.


    Originally, the white boys didn''t think they could go to college with this score, but their little sister was so nervous that they naturally became nervous.


    The whole team became nervous.


    Educated youth should come back after the exam.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting for the results.


    It depends on this time whether we continue to live in the countryside or return to the city to live our previous life.


    A very quiet atmosphere.


    But the captain said that the field was broken.


    What the villagers care about most is not the college entrance examination, but how many paddy fields they can get, which is related to their livelihood.


    The Bai family has a large population and is divided into many.


    Happy at home.


    Because they have separated their families before dividing the fields, the paddy fields assigned to them by uncle and uncle are cultivated by themselves.


    Old lady Bai gave her uncle those acres.


    Providing for the elderly has always been the boss''s business.


    But other sons will still support their mothers. Although they are separated, they still live together.


    There''s just one unhappy thing. Bai Sang''s job as a scorer is gone.


    Now it''s not a big package, so there''s no need to score.


    When I came back from receiving the salary, I happened to see the captain coming.


    With a smile on his face and a bag in his hand.


    This is


    "Congratulations, of your five, three went to college, especially your granddaughter, who went directly to Beijing!"


    "What?"


    This heavyweight news almost knocked the white family unconscious.


    "College, your eldest brother, fourth brother and little sang have all been admitted to college!"


    Reach out and take out three envelopes from the bag.


    The envelope was sealed with the name of the University and the letter of acceptance was written on it.


    "Did you really go to college?"


    Old Bai hurried over and looked down at the envelope.


    The old lady can''t read, so the whole family only knows words from a few younger generations.


    Bai sang picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    The eldest cousin was admitted to the city''s Agricultural University, tore open the envelope and was admitted to the major of livestock and poultry production education.


    As the eldest cousin of the party concerned, his face is red and his head is straight. He is now a college student!


    "What is this?"


    No one knows what this complicated name means.


    Bai sang explained: "it''s raising livestock and poultry scientifically..."


    Balabala explained.


    As you know, it''s not an ordinary pig, it''s a very powerful pig!


    Fourth cousin was admitted to the city''s Normal University, majoring in pedagogy.


    At the beginning, he also saw what education his eldest brother chose, and he also chose an education.


    "My fourth cousin will be a teacher after graduation!"


    "Mom, teacher..."


    After reading the two boys'' letters, everyone stared at Bai Sang''s own letter.


    She feels that there is a shortage of medical personnel in China at present. The most important thing is that this major has been studied in the world before. It will be simpler. In the future, she will go to college and spend more time with junjin.


    "My daughter will be a doctor in the future!"


    The Bai family is very lively.


    Many people next door heard the news and came to ask. They were shocked to learn that there were three college students in the Bai family.


    I''m afraid it''s not Bai''s Wenqu star coming to earth?


    The most important thing is that the big boy of the white family can still go to college after getting married. That family''s college is for marriage.


    Those divorced educated youths didn''t get into the exam. They tossed about one by one!


    Although the Bai family is happy, there are still two who failed to pass the exam.


    These two regretted that they could really enter the University. I knew they were more serious at that time.


    "Second cousin, third cousin, it''s all right. I can continue to take the exam next year."

 Chapter 1487

    The impact brought by the Bai family was very publicized in the whole team.


    In addition to three college students in the Bai family, only three educated youth have been admitted.


    There are only three educated youth.


    The villagers dislike it.


    At that time, it was so long that I didn''t do as well as those in my own team.


    And none of those divorced educated youth were admitted.


    Now they remarry one by one.


    It was very noisy.


    Educated youth are also oppressed. What else can we do if we don''t remarry?


    The registered permanent residence with children is in the team, and the registered permanent residence without children is also in the team.


    If the brothers and sisters in the family are not married in the first few years, they can go back.


    Their educated youth have no place at home, and their family can''t wait for them not to go back.


    I just know that whether I get married or not has no impact on my college entrance examination.


    Bai sang let her family continue to be happy. She came to the educated youth point to find junjin.


    As a prospective college student, he was warmly greeted by the villagers on the road.


    This is a college student in Beijing.


    Beijing, that''s the land of the imperial city.


    Junjin refused two educated youths who had been admitted to university to go out for dinner. When he heard someone shouting at him outside, he hurried out.


    Bai sang jumped directly into his arms.


    "Are you Jingda, too?"


    Jun Jin has got the news that she has been admitted to Beijing University. Her delicate face is full of a smile. She lowers her head and kisses on her forehead: "in a university like you, we can be together every day in the future."


    "Uh huh!"


    Their love affair has long been no secret in the team.


    I didn''t say anything when I saw them holding together.


    The other two are college students from Beijing University.


    After graduation, they must be the people they look up to.


    -


    Because there were six college students in the team, including two from Beijing University, the leaders of Jingxian county came to inspect.


    At present, the university is all political achievements. You have to meet yourself.


    Bai Jia just finished his excitement, and the county leaders came to congratulate him personally. It was another excitement.


    Look, the county leaders are here.


    Reading is really useful.


    Many villagers saw the red envelope given by the county leader to the Bai family. It was thick and wanted hundreds of dollars?


    Reading can also make money!


    Villagers who used to think that reading was just a waste of time have now been thoroughly washed.


    Wait until the county leader is sent away.


    The Bai family closed the door, took out the red envelope and counted it secretly.


    Now we are separated. We take the red envelopes at home.


    Bai sang saw that he had the most red envelopes, which were given by the county and the provincial capital.


    I didn''t even want to give it to my mother.


    "Mom, I''ll stay a hundred to go to college. Take the rest and eat more nutrition to give birth to my brother."


    Bai Mu didn''t have a good month when she gave birth to the original owner. Up to now, she has only given birth to such a daughter.


    Fortunately, the family is not patriarchal, and white mother''s life is not bad.


    Recent pregnancy check-up.


    But make your family happy.


    Now her stomach is two months old and her white mother is 38 years old. She is an old woman, so she has to drink more nutrition.


    White mother looked at the money in her hand and was moved.


    "Mom, don''t worry. If you go to college so far in the future, leave more money with you."


    A few shoves.


    Bai sang can only take another hundred out of it.


    Also because they get money at home.


    My cousins didn''t start reading.


    You have to go to college!


    Originally, the four cousins were competitive since childhood. Both brothers were admitted, and they were sure to be admitted.


    Bai sang agrees with his cousin''s anger and strength.


    He also left all the books in junjin to them, "study hard and make progress every day!"

 Chapter 1488

    Your family got the news and soon arranged for someone to pick him up.


    Bai sang, who had thought that he would stay at home for more than a month and then leave.


    Now we have to prepare clothes and go together.


    If you don''t go, you''ll have to take a car and a train to Beijing by yourself.


    Of course, the Bai family are worried.


    I''m glad I didn''t treat Jun Jin badly at that time. Now I can help take care of him on the way.


    Bai sang doesn''t have many clothes. The family still wants to bring her a quilt. Jun Jin shakes his head and doesn''t need it.


    The excuse is that his house is over there and he can take it at will.


    Bai Na is naturally bad. Bai''s family took out the money.


    Junjin refused and refused.


    The Bai family knew that they were really good people.


    Of course, there are also people who are worried, that is, Bai Fu. He doesn''t know that his daughter was bullied in the past.


    If my wife hadn''t been pregnant, I would have gone with her.


    After Bai sang knew it, he quickly comforted his family.


    Until the day of departure, Bai sang left the team in the car driven by Jun''s family.


    Many villagers came to see them off.


    Bai sang is a little emotional.


    The original owner''s parents have always been very good to her, and they are also her parents.


    I feel reluctant to leave my heart.


    Jun Jin took one hand and said, "it''s all right. We''ll get married and pick up our relatives."


    "Good!"


    Bai sang didn''t refuse.


    She wants to take her family to Beijing life.


    Let''s work hard to live in this city.


    -


    After getting off the car, Bai sang knew that the car was borrowed by your family.


    I''ve bought a train ticket, but I''m still a sleeper.


    You can sleep directly in Beijing.


    I packed my luggage for a long time last night. My parents were worried that they had talked for a long time.


    Plus making cars for so long.


    Bai sang just lay on the sleeper and immediately fell asleep.


    Jun Jin, who still wanted to talk to her, smiled helplessly.


    This scene was seen by your family.


    I didn''t expect that this smelly boy really has people he likes and is so serious about others.


    Still promising.


    I don''t need to find a relationship with him at home. I just went to Beijing.


    The boy is promising.


    ¡­¡­


    Slept on the train for a few days.


    When I came down, there was a lively noise in my ears.


    Worthy of being the capital, there are many people.


    Jun Jin reached out and grabbed her, "follow me."


    "Well."


    Bai sang looked around and took back his eyes.


    The capital of this era has not yet developed, but the days are getting better and better, and most of his face is gentle.


    Soon, your mother and your father came over.


    Your mother had seen you before. Your father looked serious. When he saw them, he showed a friendly smile.


    Especially your mother is very welcome to her arrival.


    Knowing that she was admitted to Beijing University, her son''s vision is good.


    I thought I was a peasant girl. At that time, I thought I''d take it to my side and teach it well in the future.


    If you don''t want to be able, you don''t need to teach yourself. The school will teach you in the future.


    Bai sang said hello shyly.


    Calling aunt and uncle.


    Following Jun Jin to Jun''s house is a quadrangle.


    The geographical location is extremely good. You can hear the national anthem and see the raising of the national flag after taking a few steps.


    When your son came back, the neighbors came to join the fun.


    Seeing a little girl around me, I couldn''t help asking who it was.


    Jun''s mother introduced generously, "my son''s object was admitted to Beijing University together and came to sign up."


    "Isn''t your son an educated youth in the countryside?"


    "Yes..."


    Your mother showed off to her neighbors.


    Jun Jin took her to the guest room, cleaned it up, and went to the next study to talk to her elders.

 Chapter 1489

    Bai sang sat on the bed.


    Soft Simmons, not Kang.


    The window doesn''t need to be pushed out. It''s glass. The sunlight refracts in, and the room is very bright.


    The windows of the old house still need to be pushed out, and then everything in the house can be seen.


    Mosquitoes are especially abundant in summer.


    The most important thing is that it''s not a wall, it''s a brick wall, and it''s painted with white.


    decided!


    We must let our family come to Beijing to live a good life!


    She took out her luggage.


    When I came over, I had already said that I would live in Jun''s house after day study.


    Anyway, there is a driver at home, and it''s not far from the school.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to stay.


    Just opened the college entrance examination, there must be everyone in the dormitory, and there will be many troublesome things.


    If you live here, you can stay with junjin.


    Pack your bags and see your room and bathroom.


    Not in a bucket, but in a shower.


    She thought about it and took a shower with her clothes.


    When she saw the bag coming out of the bed, she put it on the side of the bed.


    "My mother prepared it for you."


    Bai sang hasn''t asked yet. He has explained.


    It''s all for the girl''s family.


    After a while, there were a lot of empty rooms.


    The windows are also hung with pink curtains.


    The quilt cover on the bed is also pink.


    "It''s too tender." Bai sang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Very good. It''s a good match for my wife."


    Jun Jin wiped around with a rag.


    Until Jun''s mother came in and saw her son all set up.


    "Let''s go out to eat."


    Bai Sang was coyly led by Jun Jin and got into Jun''s own car.


    Drive to a hotel.


    -


    There are disgusting people in this world.


    A girl who knew Jun Jin very well rushed over to talk to him.


    Also hostile to baisang.


    Jun Jin was the same Jun Jie, "when I went to the countryside, weren''t you with the son of the deputy director of the armed forces? Now that I''m back and pasted in front of me, how can your face be so thick?"


    The girl''s face turned white and white.


    Jun Jin led Bai sang on.


    Explained on the way: "it''s the person in my mind who has a good relationship and I don''t know."


    Bai sang knows.


    Not angry.


    "If you scold her, will you find your aunt and uncle?"


    Glancing at the two parents walking in front, they didn''t find what happened behind them.


    "It''s all right. The family is still very good at talking, and they are very satisfied with you. The woman depends on her family and is very arrogant."


    Bai sang smiled.


    Come upstairs and sit in your seat.


    Jun Jin still talked about it, focusing on talking about his collusion with others when he went to the countryside.


    Your father and your mother are unhappy.


    "Pay less attention in the future. I''ll talk to her mother." Your mother nodded.


    "Mom, talk about it. Although it''s not before, the girl''s family is still reserved. It''s not watching the pot eating the bowl, which makes me sick."


    Jun Jin is very unfriendly.


    Rough words are not rough.


    "Recently, I saw her playing everywhere. Some time ago, I went on an outing with a group of men and women and lived outside for several days."


    The more you say, the more you dislike it.


    The matter was exposed later.


    The state-run restaurant is delicious, especially with a large amount of food.


    At present, if we can do business, we still need a leader.


    State owned enterprises are still very popular at present.


    Many people come to dinner.


    Bai sang didn''t eat well when he came to this world.


    In the past, I occasionally went to the county with junjin to eat, and there was no delicious feature in the county.


    "Eat more."


    Your mother brought her vegetables.


    Junjin also brought her vegetables.


    Bai sang just buried himself in it.

 Chapter 1490

    After dinner, your mother took Bai sang shopping.


    Jun Jin licked his face and followed.


    With him, he attracted a lot of attention.


    Bai sang is sorry to spend too much money.


    "You have to change your temper. You have to spend money to make money. Why don''t you spend money to make money?"


    Your mother brainwashed her.


    Jun Jin nodded beside him: "that is, my father has no motivation to make money without spending money."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    The last thing I used was to go to college. I had to wear better clothes and bought her a lot of clothes.


    It''s still the capital city, and the styles of clothes are quite foreign.


    When I got home, a box of clothes was stuffed into the wardrobe.


    Bai sang took another bath, spread out on the bed and looked at the lamp overhead.


    At this time, it is advocated to use electricity. Most people have installed light bulbs, which is much more convenient than candles at home.


    I miss my family in my heart.


    After a while, it''s time to sign up. I don''t know if the two cousins will.


    -


    In the next few days, your parents went to work.


    Jun Jin takes her out to play all day.


    This era is still very fresh, and some traditional crafts have not been thrown away.


    After walking through Beijing, it''s time to sign up for the University.


    When Bai sang reached out to take out the tuition, Jun Jin had paid the tuition.


    "I can''t use your money."


    I want to pay him back.


    Jun Jin glanced at her. "In his previous life, someone visited famous brand stores every day and bought a private plane in order to eat the freshest sashimi."


    "Then..."


    Well, in the last world, his company was very large and her family was very rich. She developed a mentality that she didn''t care about spending money.


    "Hmm? Why didn''t you say that in your last life?"


    Jun Jin led people to continue walking.


    There are many people in the University who are married and married, and their actions have not attracted much attention.


    The most is junjin''s face. It''s too handsome and makes people look back.


    "Well, we''re married. Here, I''m just dating you. I live in your house and start using your money. What do aunts and uncles mind?"


    Bai sang tooted his mouth.


    "Then you can rest assured that my parents agreed to this, and I know my temperament and won''t say anything more." Jun Jin put his head together and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you complaining that I haven''t married you yet?"


    "Just... No!"


    Bai sang shook off his hand and walked forward.


    "I''d like to, but we''re too young to wait at least two years."


    Jun Jin sighed.


    Bai sang thought of one thing.


    Now it''s OK to get married at the age of 20, but three years later, the man needs to be 22


    Told me about it.


    Jun Jin looked serious. "This thing needs to be done early. I don''t want to wait four years."


    Four years have changed too much.


    I don''t know what will happen then.


    As they talked, they found the class.


    They have different majors.


    Jun Jin didn''t expect to have anything to learn now. Economy and finance are not popular at this time, and there are not many people doing business.


    Finally, I chose the simplest physics.


    Just do some topic, academic research.


    This is Jun Jin''s best.


    Moreover, there is a shortage of science and engineering talents in China.


    Bai sang agrees with his major.


    So they are not in the same class. Fortunately, the school doesn''t have much money now. There is only one teaching building.


    They are still in the same building.


    It''s just one person on the left and one on the right.

 Chapter 1491

    Bai sang thought that junjin had the memory of the last world, and their feelings would only be deep, without any passion.


    Who knows this man is still a little romantic.


    Every once in a while, when I buy something interesting and good-looking from outside, I will give it to her as a surprise.


    She is not very familiar with the world.


    Jun Jin is very familiar with it.


    Usually at home, you can give your mother some advice.


    Bai sang is also very comfortable in Jun''s house. Her elders treat her as a future daughter-in-law.


    Sometimes I take her out to meet people.


    Her position became more and more secure.


    The girl I met last time didn''t appear in front of me again.


    The main thing is that she doesn''t have a bad heart. She just needs to study hard every day.


    I thought there was a world to lay the foundation. The second medical study would be simpler. I didn''t know it was more complicated and complicated than the later.


    It''s like the school wants to train her to be a versatile doctor.


    Think about this era, medicine is still very barren, still rely on Western medicine, and she found that many doctors use penicillin at most.


    Some doctors have not the severity of penicillin allergy.


    Penicillin kills a lot of people every year.


    Bai sang used to study for his own ease. Now he is really interested in seeing the appearance of domestic medicine.


    Jun Jin''s physics is simple, but he is too smart to be taken by the school teacher.


    I am very busy every day.


    Every day I came home, make complaints about her, and I knew she had studied medicine with her.


    Not so wordy.


    "Husband, it''s all right. When you do some research later, people won''t look at your family differently."


    At this time, your family is still very difficult.


    It''s rich and powerful.


    But in the eyes of some people, they are particularly disgusted.


    If Jun Jin works for the country, his status will certainly rise.


    Jun Jun thought of this and nodded for his difficulty: "all right, I''ll bear it again."


    There is nothing here for him to inherit.


    His parents didn''t want him to inherit.


    After graduating from Beijing University, casually looking for a job is better than these things at home.


    "Oh, my husband is working hard." Bai sang hugged him and kissed him.


    Jun Jin pressed people on the bed and just wanted to do something.


    The door was opened.


    "Xiao sang, do you want aunt to go..."


    Recently, my son is not at home. My mother thought her son would stay at school and struggle.


    At this time, he broke in and saw his son pressing on Xiao sang.


    Bai sang pushed the man away.


    "Aunt."


    At a loss, tidy up your clothes.


    Jun''s mother opened her eyes wide and stared at her son.


    "You come out!"


    Pointed to Jun Jin and yelled.


    Jun Jin sighed helplessly and could only go out.


    Bai sang wanted to go out with him, but was stopped by Jun''s mother.


    I can only sit in the house and pray that Jun Jin won''t be scolded too badly~


    -


    Jun Jin was scolded miserably, of course.


    Your mother crackled and criticized.


    It means that they are still young, still studying in college, and endure some things.


    And the elders don''t want to have grandchildren so much.


    The most important thing is that the younger generation can finish college first.


    Jun Jin listened and made a suggestion on the way. He wanted to get married at the age of 20.


    Your mother hesitated and reluctantly agreed.


    But educational criticism has not stopped.


    Until the king''s father came back and saw his son scolded miserably by his daughter-in-law, he was a little confused.


    But when he knew why he was scolded, he slapped Jun Jin on the head.


    It made Jun Jin dizzy.


    Bai sang came out and explained that it was really not that serious.


    It''s just slapstick.


    It won''t be the last.


    Of course, I dare not say that.

 Chapter 1492

    Because of this, they were ordered not to be alone anymore.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I''m afraid that the younger generation is young and energetic, and some things can''t be controlled properly.


    As a result, junjin can no longer enter baisang''s room at will.


    It makes Jun Jin very unhappy.


    Unfortunately, protests are useless.


    At present, they have not gone through the formalities, but are just enthusiastic boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Bai sang smiled secretly.


    I also think my aunt and uncle are very good to her. In order to make up for this, I took her out to play, buy clothes and do hair.


    She was a trendsetter at school.


    A haircut caused a little agitation at school.


    Bai sang is a famous person, not to mention her top performance. She is a scholar in the school. The key is to have a handsome boyfriend.


    The school does not allow love. This is the first batch of college students. It is for the construction of the motherland. How can they be delayed by love.


    But in baisang and junjin, the school ignored them directly.


    Of course, some people find schools to protest why they can''t fall in love.


    Then the school will come up with it. As long as you can get the first place in each subject and get the first place in various activities, the object you are looking for is still the same as yourself, and the school doesn''t care.


    Few can meet such harsh conditions.


    Found that these two people are satisfied.


    Pervert!


    It''s really a pervert!


    Love lessons can be so good.


    There was no protest in the back.


    "Team leader, your hair is so beautiful."


    "The skirt is also beautiful. How much did it cost? I''ll buy one, too."


    "How much did the hair cost?"


    Bai sang, as the leader of the school team, answered the questions of the team members one by one.


    I heard that the skirt cost more than thirty yuan and the hair cost six yuan.


    After this calculation, we think we can have a hair.


    Now, the state will pay money every month for college entrance examination. Ordinary students have more than ten yuan a month. If they become teachers and teaching assistants, they will have more than twenty yuan.


    Students can still take out a few dollars.


    I can''t afford a skirt.


    Several female students with hot eyes decided to save a few months and buy one to wear!


    Bai sang is good-looking, good school and generous in front of her classmates. She thinks she is a rich man.


    She explained several times that she didn''t buy it with her own money, but few people believed it.


    The key point of those people who believe is not that she has no money, but that junjin is super good to her.


    I''ve been talking about her hair and skirt all day.


    After class, I went to find junjin. When I came out, I found someone staring at his wife. I was very dissatisfied on my face.


    "You look so good that you can''t wear it anymore."


    Bai sang ignored his hair nerve: "then go and tell your aunt."


    Jun Jin pulled the corners of his mouth and slightly helped his forehead: "forget it."


    Bai sang laughed.


    Seeing him give up, his biological mother died early in the last world and didn''t feel maternal love.


    The reason why junjin is good to these families is that the world feels maternal love.


    Especially your mother, sometimes unhappy, but still listen.


    I''m still very satisfied with his appearance.


    "Today you accompany me to make a phone call."


    Bai sang will call at home in a month.


    "Well, you''d better pick up your family earlier."


    "I want to, too. Wait until my cousin takes the postgraduate entrance examination."


    Mobile phones have not been released yet, and mobile phones have not been introduced into the country.


    "Unfortunately, there is no mobile phone yet. If only someone invented the mobile phone quickly."


    Bai sang sighed.


    Jun Jin was silent for a moment and kept it in mind.

 Chapter 1493

    A year passed.


    Good news came from the Bai family. The two cousins who failed to enter the university last year have all been admitted this year.


    They all went to normal school with their fourth cousin.


    Just the livestock and poultry read by my big cousin alone.


    It''s also that we all think about education. It''s better to educate people.


    The eldest cousin almost doubted his life. How can he get into college and feel bad all over?


    Fortunately, Bai sang suppressed people, otherwise they would have to repeat their studies and go to normal university.


    Agriculture is still very good now. The field is divided in the team, and the seeds are sold from the Research Institute of Agricultural University.


    Moreover, the villagers learned how to raise pigs scientifically.


    The most important thing is not to say that after graduation, you can raise pigs and go to graduate school.


    At that time, you can also be a teacher in a foreign school.


    Being brainwashed by Bai sang, my eldest cousin also thinks this is a way out. It''s better to be a teacher in the university than my brothers to teach primary school and junior middle school!


    Therefore, the test of this matter is a certainty in the Bai family.


    Not only the eldest cousin, but also the other three should strive with this goal.


    If you go to Beijing after graduate school, you can go to a place with your sister in the future.


    The next year.


    Bai sang and Jun Jin have reached the age of 20.


    You can get married.


    Just need to report to the school.


    Marriage is also a big thing. It''s natural to invite those people in Bai Sang''s hometown.


    It''s a good time for students to have a holiday.


    Your family specially sent someone to bring them in person.


    The farthest place the Bai family go is the city where the children study.


    Now I come to Beijing and feel very restrained one by one.


    Unfamiliar places of life make them feel uneasy.


    Junjin people are very warm and very kind to them.


    Because of the hurry to get married, the two adults haven''t officially met.


    So junjin bought a quadrangle nearby with the couple''s name written on it.


    I also bought a small villa in Yanglou district and gave it to Bai sang.


    This small villa is just for the Bai family.


    The Bai family has always lived in a mud wall house.


    I was shocked to see Jun''s courtyard. There is such a beautiful house.


    When they saw the small Western-style building, their eyes were almost staring out.


    Bai sang patted his cousin on the shoulder: "brothers, you study hard, come to Beijing after graduate school, and you can buy a foreign house by yourself after graduation."


    The picture cake made the four cousins'' eyes red with excitement.


    Nod hard: "OK!"


    Their school is quite famous, and with hard work, they are led by tutors.


    It''s OK to ask your tutor to recommend you for postgraduate study in Beijing.


    Jun Jin grabbed her hand and wiped it with a handkerchief: "don''t touch men."


    "They are my brothers."


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "My brother is also Tang''s, not pro."


    "Can I hold my brother?"


    In her first year, mother gave birth to a son.


    In this era, the old man with sharp eyes can tell whether it is a boy or a girl by looking at his stomach.


    Really gave birth to a boy.


    That''s Bai Sang''s brother.


    Now my brother is only over one year old. It''s the most fun time.


    The conditions at home are much better. They are chubby and their limbs are as lovely as lotus roots.


    "I hold my brother."


    Jun Jin grabbed his brother and held him in his arms.


    The little brother likes to hold high, and soon he is coaxed into giggling.


    Both of them had experience in raising children in their last life.


    It''s good to coax children.


    The Bai family also thought they would take care of children. Now they get married, so they urge them to have one in the future.


    "Children, we will graduate later, at least." Jun Jin shook his head and said to Bai sang.

 Chapter 1494

    Marriage means that two families eat.


    Now is also the most important moment. It''s not good to invite people to come home.


    When they got a piece of paper, that is, the marriage certificate, they lived together openly and honestly.


    The jun family supports them to have children after graduation.


    I still have to go to college.


    They did so well.


    On the day when he was going to school, junjin was carrying a bag of sugar.


    Not many, just a small bag.


    "Why do you bring so much sugar?"


    Jun Jin reached out and gently pinched her cheek. "Do you still want to hide the news of my marriage with you?"


    "No."


    Of course it''s not hidden.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly: "husband, are you going to school with happy candy?"


    Cover your mouth and laugh.


    Jun Jin nodded: "yes, I''ll send it to the teacher. The teacher knows, and those people in the university will know."


    "You are so clever."


    They go to school by car.


    Their arrival naturally attracted the attention of many students.


    These two are celebrities of the school.


    It''s just that they wear very festive clothes, and they''re the same style.


    Looks like a better match.


    Jun Jin led Bai sang to the teacher''s office.


    At present, there is still a shortage of college teachers. Although their majors are different, there are several elective courses that are one teacher.


    The most important two are good students, even if they are not taught by them.


    Just ask which teacher you are looking for?


    "We''re not looking for a teacher. Some time ago, we got married at home and sent some happy candy to the teacher at the beginning of school."


    Jun Jin moves very fast.


    When the group of teachers consumed the news, several sugars had been placed on the table.


    "You..."


    "You got married so soon?"


    Although I know that they applied for marriage with the school.


    I just thought they were late.


    I didn''t know I was going home. I got married when I came here.


    "No, I''ve been talking for a long time. Just this time, both families are here."


    Jun Jin spoke all the way, while Bai sang stood shyly beside him.


    It can be seen that the man should be worried.


    Tut tut


    Two younger generations got married.


    Several teachers also went to the countryside at that time, thinking of going back to the city in the future, enduring more than 30 years and not getting married.


    I''m going to start looking.


    I didn''t expect students to get married faster than themselves.


    "Congratulations."


    "It''s good to get married. You still need to study hard in the future."


    "Congratulations..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teachers were shocked and congratulated.


    It was not until the bell rang that Jun Jin left with Bai sang.


    As soon as they left, the teachers began to gossip.


    Then before half a day, the whole school already knew the news of Jun Jin Bai Sang''s marriage.


    "What? Marriage?"


    "You lied."


    It''s the students'' turn to gossip.


    "It''s true that they got married. They went to the teacher''s place to send wedding candy this morning."


    "How did it end so fast..."


    "Why? Can I stay with you if I don''t get married quickly?"


    A group of female students hold books and talk together.


    And the two protagonists.


    Jun Jin and Bai sang are discussing whether to continue living with their family or move to their own house.


    Finally decided: "I really like living with my parents. I''ll move out when my family comes."


    "Listen to your wife."


    They got tired of it.


    When I went back, my neighbor came to congratulate me.


    My son married a top student of Beijing University as his wife. He was still very good-looking. He was really envious and burst into tears.


    We must also let the children at home work hard!

 Chapter 1495

    Life at home is getting better and better.


    No longer afraid of doing something wrong.


    People are more and more relaxed. With several policies, people''s life is better.


    It''s just that some state-owned stores can''t open.


    It''s time, Jun.


    Directly acquired a large hotel.


    In the past, the jun family must have shrunk their heads and dared not do anything.


    But now no one is in charge, and the jun family acquired it and got a medal.


    Said that your family shared their worries at home.


    It''s not that no one has accepted state-owned hotels, but that group of people chatter and take advantage of the state.


    This is cheap, Jun''s house.


    Bai sang admired your father and mother very much, and their horizons were too powerful.


    This began to lay the foundation for the future sudden wealth.


    You should know that state-owned hotels are in good positions in Beijing. They must make a fortune in the future.


    I couldn''t help praising.


    "In fact, this is what Xiao Jin said. In the future, everyone must make a living by himself."


    Bai sang looked at Jun Jin in surprise.


    Jun Jin came to her ear: "how can you buy whatever you want in the future without getting some money?"


    "Poof."


    Bai sang laughed.


    "In the past so long, I think you haven''t moved. I thought you couldn''t see the smell of copper."


    In the last world, Jun Jin''s concept of money is a number.


    He wouldn''t have taken over if it hadn''t been for inheritance at home.


    So when the daughter and son grow up, they all throw them away to the children.


    Take her everywhere.


    Live a world of two.


    "I don''t like it, but I also need this copper smell to support my wife."


    Bai sang couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    -


    Year after year.


    Bai sangjun Jin continued his postgraduate study.


    With unremitting efforts, the two cousins of the Bai family came to Beijing to study postgraduate.


    It''s not in Beijing University.


    The Bai family made a lot of money in the city because of their traditional skills.


    As for intangible cultural heritage technology, Bai sang didn''t expect to have such a cowhide identity when making furniture at home.


    She also thought about how to improve the white family''s life.


    I didn''t expect to improve myself at home.


    Two cousins came and bought two houses.


    Of course, they are not in the city center, but in the community that is biased towards the suburbs and close to the graduate school.


    Not the big one.


    But it''s good to buy a house in Beijing.


    Life is good.


    As the first batch of advanced doctors, Bai sang performed well in the school and has been admitted by the largest hospital in Beijing.


    When she finishes her postgraduate study, she can directly become the deputy director of gynecology.


    If it were decades later, as a graduate student, she didn''t become a deputy director at all.


    It is also Bai sang. His grades are really very good. He has also published several papers, which have been affirmed by many people.


    During this period, there was another incident at the school. A man had epilepsy and was safely sent to the hospital by Bai sang.


    This performance was rewarded by the school.


    Also, at present, gynecology is a gap.


    The current era is a very conservative time. Many girls will not come to see a doctor when they are ill.


    And others don''t want to treat women, so there''s a vacancy.


    Jun Jin is even more powerful.


    With IQ and the memory of the last world.


    It has been carried forward in this world and invented many small things.


    The next way is to enter the scientific research group directly.


    But junjin refused.


    It is said that if you enter the scientific research group, you will be isolated for a year and can''t go home.


    We should spend money every day for the construction and development of the motherland.


    How could Jun Jin not come back from abroad for several years.


    So no matter what the school asked, it didn''t promise it.

 Chapter 1496

    If you don''t agree, the school can''t use tough means.


    Also see Jun Jin is reluctant to give up his wife.


    So the school put the idea on Bai sang again.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang didn''t want to enter the research group. The school signaled with money and didn''t feel much.


    There is no shortage of money at home.


    Your family''s business is getting bigger and bigger.


    Both your father and mother have resigned. They meet at home at two o''clock in the hotel every day.


    Just when the days were warm, Bai Sang was called back to the hospital for internship in advance.


    The reason has recently reached the peak year of child birth.


    There are few obstetricians and gynecologists.


    In several cases, either the child died prematurely or the adult had something to do, Bai sang followed several familiar classmates to the hospital to start internship.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology, doctors are all girls.


    No - there''s still a boy.


    This boy is not from baisang school, but graduated from other schools.


    With a beautiful face, I heard that the family is a family of generations of medicine and the only boy among so many girls.


    That''s naturally very popular.


    But the boy, Bai sang, felt a little annoyed.


    This man can feel that he is interested in himself, but it''s not the kind of warm chat up.


    Everything is done in a vague way.


    Bai sang wants to say that she is married. If people show that they are not interested in her, she will die of embarrassment.


    So this state is the most annoying.


    Seems to be waiting for her to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Bai sang didn''t answer at all.


    Do your own thing every day.


    It''s a pity that junjin is busy recently and can''t come to pick her up.


    Otherwise, you can introduce yourself to the public that you are married.


    "Bai sang, come here."


    An elderly doctor waved to her.


    Bai sang walked over and saw the boy also there.


    So just now there were some students walking around the door


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    At present, she has not taken up the post of deputy director. She needs to be assessed at the end of her internship.


    "There is a special pregnant woman who needs your cooperation with Hu Ji."


    White Thornton didn''t want to.


    "Teacher, I haven''t finished the paper you assigned. Why don''t someone else come over?"


    She refused directly.


    The older female doctor was a little surprised. She usually did what Bai sang called.


    Never refused.


    "Bai sang is careful. I don''t think anyone can replace you." Zhang Ji smiled faintly and asked people to stay.


    Bai sang frowned, "what do you mean, other female students are not careful?"


    Some tone is not very good.


    The eldest daughter doctor saw something and didn''t continue the topic.


    After a while, he called Bai sang to the office.


    "Did you quarrel with Zhang Ji?"


    "I didn''t know him well. How could I quarrel." Bai sang shook his head helplessly.


    "Then you don''t like Zhang Ji?" The female doctor joked, "the young man is very good."


    Bai sang: "... Teacher, I''m married. Whether Zhang Ji is good or not, it has nothing to do with me, and I think my husband is better." Then he explained: "teacher, you know how popular Zhang Ji is in obstetrics and gynecology. It will be misunderstood if I always stay with him when I am married."


    "What? Are you married?"


    The female doctor was surprised and looked at Bai sang from beginning to end.


    "I got married in my sophomore year. I''ve been married for several years." Bai sang has a shy face.


    "Well... Well, it''s better to say such things earlier."


    Seeing Zhang Ji''s performance today, I know that the young man is interested in Bai sang.


    Bai sang looked embarrassed: "teacher, I don''t know him well. You let me say it..."

 Chapter 1497

    After that, the female doctor didn''t let Bai sang say it himself. In fact, she did.


    Neither of them showed anything, but they felt that they were aware of it.


    If you take the initiative to emphasize that you are married, you will feel that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    But after the female doctor talked to Bai sang.


    Zhang Ji seems to know something.


    He touched his face, which is a little interesting.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the man was thinking.


    She wondered why several female classmates from a school didn''t tell about their marriage?


    According to normal development, shouldn''t you be afraid that she robbed the male God and told her about her marriage?


    Once on the way back to school, Bai sang couldn''t help asking around the bush.


    "Sister sang, if you''re single, it''s also good for us to follow. Those who want to inquire about you will talk to us."


    Several female students said happily.


    Bai sang: "you are..."


    "Of course, we didn''t mean to hide it, but they didn''t ask."


    "Zhang Ji asked sister sang for information and took the initiative to talk to us."


    Bai sang: "... Take it easy. If my object knows, be angry."


    "Know, know!"


    I heard my classmates put on such a trap.


    I began to think that it was time for my husband to pick me up from work.


    home-coming.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Jin was there.


    I was just about to go out when I met Bai sang.


    "Husband!"


    "Wife, I just wanted to pick you up."


    Bai sang took his hand: "then why didn''t you pick it up early? If I knew you were coming to pick me up, I would leave work late."


    Jun Jin said, "it''s my fault. I want to take a bath and change my clothes to find you."


    "Then punish you... Husband, have you had a rest in the afternoon recently? Or should you continue to be busy?"


    Junjin refused to enter the research room, but there are many things to be busy in the school.


    "Recently... What? Wife, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    The two have been together since their last life.


    I can''t guess Bai sang has something on his mind.


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to guess so quickly. He was a little embarrassed and said something about it. He didn''t say that someone liked him, just that people around him didn''t know they were married and wanted to take him to hang around.


    "I have time recently. After you get off work, I''ll pick you up every day."


    Jun Jin didn''t hesitate at all, nodded and agreed.


    Bai sang came up to him and kissed him on the cheek. He caught him and kissed him several times.


    After a while, they were panting.


    "Wife, I think of a way to let everyone know how you get married."


    Jun Jin breathed out a hot breath in her ear.


    Half of Bai Sang''s body is numb.


    Soft lying in his arms: "what way?"


    "Have a child. I think I can have a child now."


    Bai sang just wanted to pat someone.


    But I also think this is a good way.


    "Let it be ~"


    "No, I think it still needs struggle!"


    "Ah!"


    Bai Sang was picked up by him and was so frightened that she put her hands around his neck.


    She thought that what she said, Jun Jin didn''t ask anything, and had been exposed.


    Who knows, lying in bed, was questioned.


    "That man... That man''s name is Zhang Ji."


    "Well, how much did I say to you?"


    White mulberry cheeks blush, "you are also too bad!" He gave him a hard blow on the shoulder.


    Unfortunately, her whole body was weak at this time, and the beating force was the same as touching.


    "Speak quickly."


    Jun Jin bit her earlobe and polished it carefully.


    "No more than two hands, really!"

 Chapter 1499

    Bai Sang was severely punished by Jun Jin.


    The next day I asked for leave and didn''t go to work.


    The hospital also made a special call to the landline. If she is not feeling well, the hospital will see a doctor for free.


    Baisang refused the hospital''s kindness.


    She helped herself to the kitchen and saw the food on the table.


    Everyone in the family has gone to work.


    After eating and drinking, the plane began to ring again.


    "Wife, you''re awake."


    "Are you at work?"


    "Yes, would you like to come and play with me?"


    Bai sang picked his eyebrows and just wanted to refuse.


    I heard a girl''s voice over there.


    "Who is brother Jun calling?"


    I only heard Jun Jin''s very impolite reply: "don''t you see I''m on the phone? I don''t have basic quality."


    The girl over there apologized repeatedly and said that it was not intentional.


    Proper white lotus.


    Bai sang smiled: "husband, your side is so lively."


    "Do you want to come over?"


    "Go!"


    If someone seduces his husband, how can he not prove his existence.


    After changing into luxury clothes, even the hairpin on his head was bought by junjin from abroad, which cost dozens of dollars.


    With a small bag in his hand.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I felt pretty good.


    Leave home satisfied.


    -


    Bai Sang''s clothes, walking on the road, attracted many people''s attention.


    Whether male or female.


    The man is staring at her face.


    The woman is staring at her clothes, bags, hairstyles.


    One by one, their eyes shine.


    When she came to the school, the security guard at the door didn''t recognize her.


    Wait for Bai sang to take out her student card before letting her in.


    "Wife!"


    Jin saw Xiaojun running over.


    He took her directly and looked at her: "how do you look so good today."


    Seeing the hairpin on her head, her beautiful face showed a gentle smile.


    Bai sang raised his head slightly: "what about those flirtatious goods? Blind them with this palace."


    "Yes ~"


    Jun Jin solemnly helped her to the study group.


    Bai sang used to think that there should be few girls studying physics.


    I didn''t know that half of the students studying physics are girls.


    Naturally, there are many girls in this study group.


    Bai Sang''s arrival was stared at by a group of people.


    "You''ve met my wife Bai sang."


    Several boys who have a good relationship with Jun Jin joked: "brother Jun, you stick to your sister-in-law every day. Be careful that your sister-in-law dislikes you."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for my sister-in-law to go to the hospital. Did you call me for a rest?"


    The boys are sister-in-law.


    Some of the other girls have ugly faces.


    There is also a girl who looks the best. Her face is a little white.


    Bai sang knew that this man must be the flirtatious thing pestering his husband.


    "My sister-in-law brought you food."


    The bag has been picked up by Jun Jin and bought some baked sweet potatoes by the roadside.


    There are also girls who look familiar with Bai sang and come over with a smile: "sister sang, your hairpin is really beautiful and your clothes are the latest."


    "You boast that your brother will be happy."


    Bai sang smiled.


    Jun Jin raised his chin slightly, "I bought it."


    "Tut tut......"


    "This is the married man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people said balabalabala.


    "Recently, my husband always asked me to come and see him. Is someone pestering him again?" Bai Sang''s eyes shook on the girl who stood behind without any sense of existence.


    When others hear it, it goes without saying.


    A man sarcastically said, "that''s not true. Recently, I joined several team members. Seeing brother Jun''s peerless face, I know that marriage is still entangled."

 Chapter 1500

    The girls were said to be pale.


    It''s hard to leave with your head down.


    "Every time something like this happens, he will come to me, hey ~"


    Pretending to sigh.


    Jun Jin stood by without saying a word and let her say.


    I''ll be there in a minute.


    It''s just time for lunch.


    Bai sang took a look at the teacher and went to the canteen with everyone.


    At dinner, Bai sang talked with the girls about his clothes.


    Hearing that they needed more than 50 yuan, they all took a breath.


    There is also the beautiful hairpin, which also needs dozens, and it can''t be bought in China.


    Several people still want to touch their bags. They dare not have this idea any more.


    Afraid to touch dirty is dozens.


    Finally, Bai sang conquered the girls with his clothes, bags and hairpins.


    "Brother Jun still has money and is willing to buy it for his sister-in-law."


    "Brother Jun is kind to his sister-in-law."


    "I also want to find a brother Jun ~"


    "Then dream. There''s everything in the dream."


    Several people laughed.


    Not to mention junjin''s family, take brother Jun for more than 100 bonuses every few months, and work in baisang hospital.


    Two people have been regarded as enviable high income.


    Bai sang followed Jun Jin to work.


    Ordinary people can''t get in. She is a school student and the object of junjin''s marriage. Of course, she can get in.


    And Bai sang doesn''t go in to play. He helps Jun Jin do something.


    She also has the memory of the last world. Her own memory is very strong, and she is more professional than physics students.


    "Sister sang, you are so good at physics. Why didn''t you read physics with brother Jun?"


    "Really, sister sang, your mental arithmetic ability is still strong and accurate."


    Some people occasionally pay attention to Bai sang.


    At this time, he nodded in agreement.


    Bai sang shook his head: "just have your brother in physics. Medicine also needs talents."


    If you''re an ordinary person, you''re sure you''ll speak like that.


    Bai sang can say that.


    As the school often gets scholarships, or the example of teachers catching falling in love, they are already school legends.


    "Yes, hahaha ~"


    -


    Bai sang accompanies Jun Jin for a day.


    I''m going to have dinner after I''m busy.


    I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance at the school gate.


    Jun Jin looked in her eyes, "is he that album?"


    Instantly guess who this person is.


    Bai sang nodded, "well, he''s not from our school."


    "Oh." Jun Jin''s face was expressionless.


    Bai sang hugged his arm and said, "I don''t pay attention to him."


    "Good."


    They continued to walk out.


    Zhang Ji at the door had already seen Bai sang and a man close to her.


    A man has an unforgettable face and always feels that he looks good. At this time, he is somewhat frustrated, and the temperament of this man is not what ordinary people can have.


    They are so close that it seems that what they know is not groundless.


    Bai sang ignored people directly and didn''t talk to him at all.


    What Zhang Ji wanted to say, he felt a pair of cold eyes.


    It''s the man.


    Bai sang followed Jun Jin out and got into the car directly.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. The teacher is a little late."


    A woman panted and ran to him.


    Zhang Ji asked, "do you know Bai sang?"


    The woman nodded: "yes."


    "Do you know her boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend? That''s her husband. Of course I know him. The couple are very famous in school. The teacher praises good students."

 Chapter 1501

    Zhang Ji''s cheeks were a little stiff. "Is she married?"


    The woman nodded. "Yes, the couple got married in their sophomore year."


    It''s strange that he always asks about baisang.


    "Get married so early..."


    "You won''t be interested in Bai sang? You can give up. The couple have a good relationship. They are very popular, and no one can break up for so many years."


    A woman has a bad face.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Zhang Ji put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly outside the school.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what happened here.


    She''s riding in the car and is fooling people.


    Jun Jin wasn''t angry either. He just felt that the man had a bad intention.


    "Wife, I think this man is a little threatening. Stay away from him in the future."


    Bai sang nodded hurriedly: "sure, sure!" Then he said reluctantly, "I thought there was no male doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. I didn''t know there was such an exception."


    In the following decades, male obstetricians and gynecologists were somewhat colored.


    Not to mention now.


    So conservative, there are men to do obstetricians and gynecologists.


    "Maybe he needs a sense of existence. It happens that obstetrics and gynecology are all women."


    Jun Jin''s tone was faint.


    Bai sang laughed and said, "maybe."


    She didn''t pay attention to this topic.


    I heard this gossip at work the next day.


    About why Zhang Ji came to obstetrics and gynecology.


    It''s because he doesn''t like studying medicine and doesn''t want to be a doctor, but he can''t bear the pressure at home.


    Finally, I chose obstetrics and gynecology in order to annoy my family.


    Zhang Ji also successfully put his family into the hospital.


    Why gossip appears.


    Grandpa Zhang Ji was angry with him and went to the hospital.


    May be transferred to the Department in the future.


    Bai sang almost laughed.


    The person in the way is leaving.


    I''m so happy.


    On this day, Bai Sang was in a very relaxed mood.


    After work, follow your classmates downstairs.


    Everyone saw a handsome man standing at the door.


    "Wow, you see, that man looks good!"


    "This is the most famous person in my school."


    Bai sang saw him come to pick him up and drove over.


    At this time, he leaned against the car, wearing sunglasses on his face, handsome.


    She trotted over.


    He threw himself into Jun Jin''s arms.


    "Also sister Sang''s husband." The female classmate of Beijing University added a sentence.


    "Husband?!"


    "Sister sang is married?"


    Everyone was unable to walk.


    The female classmate continued to explain: "sister sang has been married for several years as a sophomore."


    "Wow!!!"


    When everyone was shocked, Bai sang led people over.


    From a distance, they are already handsome. From such a close distance, these people are almost out of breath.


    It''s so beautiful


    How can anyone look so good.


    Good looking, they are poor in words.


    "This is my husband Jun Jin." Bai sang is shy to introduce her colleagues.


    "You... Hello."


    "Sister Sang''s husband is so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are full of gossip.


    Jun Jin is graceful and very gentlemanly to say hello.


    Keep waiting for them to leave.


    Someone praised: "so sister sang can''t see Zhang Ji. Her husband is so good. Where can she see others."


    "That''s not true. Do you know what titles sister sang and brother Jun have in school?"


    "Fairy couple ~"


    Bai sang saw Jun Jin wiping his hand with a handkerchief.


    I just met some acquaintances and shook hands to say hello.


    Watch him wipe it and hold it.


    "Well, well, not dirty."

 Chapter 1502

    Bai sang is pregnant.


    She didn''t notice anything about herself, either.


    The old doctors of gynecology and obstetrics were all sharp eyed. They showed a little weakness in baisang. After yawning a few times, they determined that she was pregnant.


    Just in the hospital, Bai sang had a convenient examination.


    She''s really pregnant.


    The news echoed in the obstetrics and gynecology department, and everyone said congratulations to her.


    Bai Sang also felt that the child came in time.


    Recently, Mr. Jun Jin thinks she will be robbed. He has been worried about this kind of thing for so long.


    Now that he has children, he doesn''t have to worry about being robbed.


    Use the hospital phone to call junjin of the school.


    "Husband, come and pick me up early today. I''ll tell you something good."


    "Good wife." Jun Jin''s voice was low. "What''s good to tell me? It''s from me at night?"


    "Fuck you! Work hard and I''ll work too."


    Bai sang is a little funny.


    I thought he had eaten so many times in the last world that he should not be the same as xiaomaotou.


    You can underestimate Jun Jin. After changing a young body, you have to make up for the number of times you owe in old age.


    It''s killing her.


    Bai sang hung up the phone and returned to the Department with a shy face.


    "Is brother Jun very happy?"


    "That must be happy!"


    "Sister sang is so good-looking, and her husband is so good-looking. The children born have to look better?"


    Just in time.


    Everyone in the Department began to discuss how beautiful Bai Sang''s child can be after birth.


    Bai sang sat and listened.


    She thought her baby would look good when she was born.


    Every child in the world looks good.


    -


    When I got off work, I really saw Jun Jin come early and wait.


    Bai sang secretly squeezed the list in his hand and squeezed out a small ball.


    Jun Jin saw her habitually pick up the bag.


    I didn''t know he was given a bag, but a small paper ball.


    "See for yourself what you''ve done!"


    Pretending to hum, his head turned away from him.


    Jun Jin also wanted to avoid the small paper ball. Hearing this sentence, he caught it with one hand and opened the small paper ball a little bit.


    Exposed inside familiar


    "Wife, are you pregnant?"


    His face showed surprise.


    Bai sang changed his anger, nodded with a smile and jumped directly onto him, "yes, are you happy?"


    "Happy! So happy! We have children again."


    Jun Jin protected her with both hands and didn''t let her fall.


    I also want to hold people in circles, think of the children in my wife''s belly, and protect them carefully.


    "Just be happy. My parents must be happy, too."


    "Yes, tell your parents to let your cousin come to dinner tonight."


    "Good."


    They went back with excitement on their faces.


    Back home, unexpectedly saw your father and mother at home.


    "Mom and Dad, why did you go home so early today?" Bai sang sat next to Jun''s mother.


    Jun Jin personally went to the kitchen to bring fruit.


    "Recently, we checked the sanitation in the city and just let them check. We have a day off."


    "So."


    Jun Jin came out with a smile on his face and a glass of milk and sour and sweet fruit in his hand.


    "What? What''s good about you?" Your father asked curiously when he saw his son like this.


    Jun Jin coughed softly: "it should be a good thing for our family. Sang Sang is pregnant."


    "What? Is Xiao sang pregnant?"


    The second one is your mother excitedly.


    Eyes on Bai Sang''s stomach.


    Your father also smiled.


    "Well, it''s good to have children."

 Chapter 1503

    The news of Bai Sang''s pregnancy soon became known to the Bai family.


    The Bai family was still struggling. Why don''t you come back to Beijing later.


    Now I hear she''s pregnant and don''t worry about anything.


    The jun family sent a car to pick it up, and the Bai family soon settled down in Beijing.


    Houses in Beijing soared because of late arrival.


    It''s a third more expensive than in previous years.


    Fortunately, the house has just been bought and has risen by another third.


    The rise of houses in Beijing is also terrible.


    Also because it was expensive, the Bai family also borrowed some money from the jun family. This kind of thing was originally embarrassing.


    It''s the house you want to borrow, but it''s the house you want to borrow.


    Bai sang thinks the family is really nice.


    She married so rich and powerful that she didn''t ask the jun family for help.


    I always worried about whether I would be bullied by the jun family.


    Or if you ask your family to do something, will your family threaten her with it.


    Bai Qi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it.


    Explained several times that the jun family wouldn''t do this to her.


    -


    Bai sang is pregnant with a child and can''t quit his job.


    After reading for so long, the school still put hope on her and hoped that she could play a role in the hospital.


    After the internship, the hospital was afraid that she might get pregnant and run away. The position of deputy director of Obstetrics and Gynecology was directly given to her.


    Other students have just become a new doctor in the hospital, and she has become the immediate boss.


    White mulberry belly children have also been treated better.


    The hospital arranged an errand runner for her.


    She is only allowed to play at some critical juncture. She usually sits in the office.


    Unfortunately, in this way, Jun Jin is not at ease and wants her to go home to raise her baby.


    "Husband, it''s all right. I''ve had so many babies in my last life. I''ve already had experience, and it''s still a hospital. What''s better to deal with?"


    Bai sang saw the object who wanted to go to the hospital with him and dissuaded him.


    He is always, with such a face, obstetrics and gynecology are almost all women, and there are many troublesome things.


    "Moreover, husband, if you don''t go back to school, the teacher may rush home to catch you."


    Jun Jin looked embarrassed and showed a sense of frustration: "I knew I had a major with my wife at that time, and I could still take care of you."


    Now he has become an important figure in China. It is impossible to pull it out.


    "Husband, well, I''m really fine."


    Bai sang wants to pick up his bag.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Jun Jin took her and walked out carefully.


    When they came to the door of the hospital, several people saw the people around Bai sang and smiled.


    Not only obstetrics and Gynecology, but also other departments know the husband of the youngest deputy director of the hospital.


    With a face that can''t be ignored, he is still young and promising.


    This time, Bai sang pushed people away and walked in with a small bag.


    The belly month is so small that no one knows she is pregnant.


    Obstetrics and gynecology is also rare not to see the deputy director''s husband coming. He asked curiously, "deputy director, why didn''t your husband come today?"


    "Yes, some pregnant women also said that when they were about to give birth, they saw such a beautiful face and thought they could give birth to beautiful children."


    Bai sang sighed: "I didn''t let him come. My work has been delayed. If I don''t go back to school, I will be arrested."


    Everyone knows that her husband works at school.


    Because of his special work, Bai sang didn''t specifically explain what Jun Jin was doing.


    Just talking about working in school, people think they may be college teachers.


    Now college teachers have the ability.

 Chapter 1504

    A few months passed.


    The relationship between the jun family and the Bai family has become better.


    It''s also that the Bai family''s craft is too strong, because a set of furniture has attracted the attention of foreigners at the World Expo.


    That set of furniture was bought by foreigners for thousands of yuan.


    Now 10000 yuan households are amazing. A set of furniture made by the Bai family can be sold for thousands of yuan.


    Directly on the Beijing newspaper.


    Bai feels that he can make money with his family.


    Of course, the two businesses are not involved.


    Just helping.


    The Bai family was grateful and gave the jun family a set of furniture similar to that at the World Expo.


    It makes your family very happy.


    And show off in front of the neighbors.


    This is the furniture that foreigners are rushing to buy. I didn''t expect it to be someone else''s in laws.


    Previously, I only knew that Jun''s daughter-in-law was a famous top student of Beijing University. She graduated and entered the largest hospital in the city and was the youngest deputy director of the hospital.


    I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law''s house to be so powerful.


    It''s said that such a set of furniture costs thousands of yuan.


    Look how beautiful the pattern is.


    And it''s still the top wood. It won''t break after decades of use.


    If it''s not too expensive, they also want to buy one.


    Knowing that the neighbors had this idea, the jun family quickly told the Bai family.


    "It''s not expensive. The World Expo is so much because it''s bought and collected by foreigners because of bidding."


    "Then you say a price. I''ll tell them about it. The old people in the province come to my house to touch it."


    "There is no money, but hundreds of dollars are still needed. Wood in Beijing is expensive."


    "OK, this is no problem."


    When Bai sang came back from work, he saw a group of people sitting in the dark yard of his home.


    Your mother saw her and sat in the empty seat with someone.


    She knew that she wanted to make furniture at home.


    -


    Bai Sang''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    The Bai family''s furniture business is also doing well.


    Only Jun Jin can''t come back all day.


    Come back to sleep for a day and a night.


    So hard, Bai sang didn''t ask him what to do. He just looked haggard and distressed.


    "Wife, I quit my job."


    When Jun Jin came back again, he slept and woke up and said the shocking news.


    "Ah? You quit?"


    Jun Jin held her stomach with one hand and the other hand.


    "I''ve taken out all I know. The mobile phone should be on the market soon. The rest will be successful unless I study hard and don''t go home every day."


    "Mobile phone?"


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    Foreign countries have mobile phones, and a little has been introduced at home.


    The price is very expensive.


    I didn''t expect my country to have a mobile phone.


    "Yes, it''s still inconvenient without a mobile phone."


    Now there is a transfer when making a call. Some words are embarrassed to say and will be heard by the transfer person.


    When the mobile phone comes out, there will be no such things.


    "It''s inconvenient. You''re too powerful, husband!"


    Bai Sang put his arms around his neck and kissed him hard on the cheek.


    "Wife, be careful of your stomach."


    As Bai sang, a woman with a big belly, Jun Jin is very nervous.


    -


    Mobile phones are said to be on the market, but they are really on the market.


    And junjin, as a participant in the invention, got two sets free of charge.


    The price is convenient, half cheaper than the mobile phone, small and not as clumsy as the mobile phone.


    Bai sang has a mobile phone and has been in the limelight in the hospital.


    Now the price of mobile phones is expensive, but they are still robbed.


    Anyone who wants to buy it can''t buy it.


    I didn''t expect someone around me to have it.


    Bai Sang''s office attracted many people to come in to see the mobile phone.


    They envy each other and want to save money. When the next batch comes out, they can buy it themselves.

 Chapter 1505

    Bai Sang''s stomach starts. It''s already a little cold.


    No, it''s hot.


    Bai Sang also likes this weather. It''s better to sit in confinement.


    The hospital had already prepared a bed for her. When she started, she lay down and waited for the opening of the palace.


    Everyone in Jun''s and Bai''s family has come.


    At night, Bai sang began to give birth.


    She didn''t give birth to a daughter until 3 a.m. the next day.


    "Good girl."


    Your family didn''t dislike it at all, but was very happy.


    The Bai family is relieved.


    I like Bai Sang''s daughter very much.


    These cousins also gave birth to many smelly boys.


    Maybe the Bai family has no daughter constitution.


    The most important thing is that Jun Jin likes it.


    Bai sang didn''t have an accident this time and gave birth safely.


    Good health, too.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, he went home for confinement.


    Two mothers took care of her.


    Very comfortable.


    -


    When the moon came out, Bai sang gained a few pounds.


    His face is round and his flesh is white.


    I''ve been sad for a long time. I eat too much when I''m in confinement.


    Jun Jin comforted: "you look good. You''re just too thin. It''s just right now."


    Bai sang looked up at him. He was still so handsome and threatening. He also had a few freckles on his face because of this pregnancy.


    "You''re still so good-looking. Of course you don''t care."


    "Then why don''t I cut my face?"


    Jun Jin said it very seriously.


    Also pleased Bai sang.


    "Fuck you. If you get ugly, I''ll despise you."


    "OK, OK, shall we go and see the children?"


    At present, the child is taken by your mother.


    All business matters have been left to your father, and your mother takes care of her children at home.


    "Well."


    Two people came to see the child and met an acquaintance.


    It''s an acquaintance to your family.


    Before Jun Jin came over, he abandoned the woman and her elders.


    The woman''s eyes lit up when she saw junjinde.


    Your mother has long been impatient.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you say you''ve been to the world of two?"


    "I''m going out for a world of two, mom. There''s a guest."


    Bai sangmianlu said hello with kindness.


    When the two men saw her, their faces didn''t look very good.


    "Mom, the flu is coming out recently, and the child is still young."


    Jun Jin''s inside and outside meaning is that it''s not good for these two people to come and be guests.


    The two men looked even worse.


    He walked away with his head down.


    At this time, Jun''s mother didn''t get angry: "I have the face to come and chat with me. I really haven''t seen such a cheeky person."


    Bai sang knew at this time that when the woman was about to get married, the man cheated.


    I didn''t know what to think, so I came to your house and complained about it.


    And talk about the yellow flower girl or something.


    "Such people, don''t let them come to the door in the future." Jun Jin''s face was ugly. "It''s disgusting."


    Bai sang nodded approvingly.


    "Well, mom won''t let them come to the door in the future." Jun''s mother smiled, "don''t you go out to the world of two?"


    "Let''s go. The child is in trouble with his mother."


    Jun Jin led Bai sang away.


    Bai sang blushed.


    Old husband and wife, still like this.


    On the way.


    Jun Jin nodded: "wife, do you remember the thing you promised me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I know you forgot. Fortunately, I told you at that time that if you forget, it will double."


    Bai sang immediately remembered this sentence.


    "So we spent the past two days outside. We can''t regret it."


    Bai sang: "


    It''s over. She''s losing her waist.

 Chapter 1506

    "Grandma, I''m out."


    "OK, go early and return early."


    Bai sang went out with a backpack on his back.


    She came to the new world, a modern world. She is a newly graduated college student. She is now 22 years old.


    The original owner''s parents divorced and had found their own families. She was adopted by her grandmother.


    As a child who cannot be loved by his parents since childhood, he has always had low self-esteem.


    Bai sang came when he was abandoned by his boyfriend who had been dating for four years in college and jumped into the river to commit suicide.


    She''s going out to find the villain now.


    The villain of the world is another miserable man.


    His family is in a good condition, but his parents have gone to do business. He is also a child who has not been cared for by his parents.


    Therefore, he spends money and has a crooked temperament since childhood, and has a good relationship with some hooligans in the society.


    Died in an accident.


    Now Bai sang is applying for a villain''s tutor according to the system.


    At present, the villain is 18 years old, in senior three, and his grades are in a mess.


    His family also needs face. How can his son get such poor grades? He was anxious to find a tutor.


    Bai sang called last night and applied today.


    Sitting on the bus, all kinds of transfer, came to a villa area.


    The door was blocked by a railing.


    Bai sang walked over and talked to the security guard. The security guard called for advice, and then let her in.


    Take your cell phone, look at the address above and find the specific number of buildings.


    Outside the iron fence, she tidied up her clothes and rang the doorbell.


    It was the servant who opened the iron fence.


    Bai sang continued to walk inside.


    A big door appeared in front of me.


    There is also a big fountain in the courtyard at the gate, with corrected trees on both sides.


    It looks expensive.


    "This is the paper prepared by my wife. As long as you can get more than 95 points, you can be admitted."


    The servant took out a test paper and put it in front of her.


    Bai sang nodded. This is to test her level.


    Fortunately, the original university test is still good, otherwise they are not qualified to apply.


    I''m even less worried about this paper.


    What problems has she not done?


    The atmosphere was quiet, only the sound of the pen on the paper.


    It took Bai sang half an hour to finish it.


    This paper is not difficult, but some questions are easily misleading.


    The servant didn''t expect her to do so fast. She took the answer to the paper to her wife with her mobile phone.


    Bai sang sat on the sofa and secretly looked around.


    She''s been here a long time and hasn''t seen any villains.


    Another question, are the villains at home?


    Ten minutes later, the servant came over, "Congratulations, teacher. My wife said all the answers you wrote were right."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I know I will be admitted, I will still be nervous.


    "Is the student at home?"


    The servant looked puzzled. "The young master has gone out today, and the wife has asked someone to come back. Please wait for the teacher."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She felt nervous and was about to meet the villains.


    The villain in the world is called Puze, a nice name.


    In Bai sang, he fell into his own meditation.


    The sun outside also goes down from the top of the head.


    A voice came from his ear: "where is the teacher?"


    Bai sang came back and immediately stood up.


    Come on, come on!!!


    "Young master, in the living room."


    Bai Sang was a little shy when he heard the footsteps.


    When one wears fashionable and famous brand clothes and his hair is dyed gray, the handsome boy appears in front of him. His facial features are exquisite and his lips seem to be smeared with lipstick.


    Her heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Pu Ze looked at her from the beginning. The girl was wearing cheap white T, white jeans and a pair of ordinary board shoes.

 Chapter 1507

    Bai sang hasn''t figured out how to talk to Pu Ze. Pu Ze sits directly on the sofa opposite her.


    "Are you sure you can pass me?" The corners of the lips smile rather than smile, with a casual languid dispersion.


    She knew that Puze must be very popular at school.


    "I''ve read your paper and know you''re smart. You''re sure to pass." Bai sang smiled softly and sweetly and didn''t take his indifference to heart at all.


    The handsome young man frowned slightly and his smile gradually changed. "You can say anything for money."


    Bai Sang was not angry at his words. He took out the paper he wrote, spread it on the table and pointed to the paper. "In fact, you can pass, but you are too lazy to pass. There are several correct answers to avoid very well, and it makes people very angry."


    Puze''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "These answers happen to be the correct answers. Is it angry with the teacher to have one more number or one less number?"


    Bai sang carefully read the paper he wrote.


    According to so many world''s understanding of anti pickpocketing, he should come to every world with his own brain, so he won''t be stupid.


    Although these papers were a mess, it can be seen from a little closer that he deliberately didn''t write several questions.


    Bai sang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the paper.


    Pu Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him with cunning eyes, white cheeks bulging, smiling eyes, as if he knew him like the back of his hand.


    "Don''t want to learn, you go."


    He got up, put his hands in his pockets and walked to the room.


    I thought this man would leave like those make-up teachers before, but I didn''t expect to hear footsteps behind him.


    A little strange, turned around and saw the girl holding the paper hurrying behind him.


    "What are you doing with me? Didn''t you hear me let you go?"


    Bai sang shook his head. "I take the money to do business. Your mother has hit my bank card with the deposit. How can you leave without doing business."


    Pu Zejun''s face looked a little bad. "I said I didn''t need your teaching. Isn''t it more comfortable to take money without doing anything?"


    "Comfort is comfort, but your conscience can''t pass. Even if you don''t listen to my class, you have to pretend."


    "You... Are so noble."


    Pu Ze, who has a sharp mouth outside, doesn''t know why he can''t find her in the face of this white and tender face.


    Bai sang turned his head and looked around: "where do we have class? If you still refuse, I don''t mind going to your room to teach you."


    Puze has some pain in his skull. It''s not that he hasn''t met such a pestering teacher.


    I''m sure I''ll find a chance to drive this man away in the future.


    "Study."


    The two walked back and forth to the study.


    Bai Sang was so happy that she finally let Pu Ze agree, although she looked very reluctantly.


    I can guess what this guy will do in the future.


    Fortunately, when I was at home, I had prepared the lessons well and had a very detailed teaching content.


    When making up classes, Pu Ze showed her expected laziness. She played with her mobile phone in one hand and wasn''t listening at all.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind, as long as he can come to the class.


    The day passed in the blink of an eye.


    She also had a good meal at Pu''s house.


    In the afternoon, Pu Ze slept directly on the table. Bai sang kindly covered him with clothes and was thrown on the ground.


    "Are you finished?" Puze stood up and looked impatient.


    "That''s it."


    Bai sang sighed.


    I can''t help comforting myself. It''s all right. This is the first day.

 Chapter 1508

    Bai sang tidied up his things and went home.


    When she went back, the servant brought her some dessert.


    She liked it best. The servant found out and gave some to herself.


    "Thank you!" Bai sang thought that the dessert was soft and Grandma could eat it.


    Looking happy, Pu Ze, who was standing upstairs and just came out of the room, saw that his lips were disgusted: "I still like this when I''m so old."


    After abandoning, she walked down regardless of her own care.


    When Bai sang walked out of the gate, a sports car sped away from his eyes.


    Disappear from your eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Knowing it was Pu Ze, he sighed and didn''t know when he could get on well with him.


    Walk to the bus stop, wait for a while and get on the bus.


    When I got home, it was dark outside.


    Bai sang picked out what had happened in Pu''s house and took out dessert to coax the old man to eat some.


    The old man was very happy.


    Bai sang washes and sits on the chair, sends Pu Ze''s performance today to Pu''s mother, and then says the content of tomorrow''s class, and then sends it together.


    These two days are weekends and have classes during the day.


    Monday to Friday is the afternoon after school.


    Pu''s mother returned the news and was very satisfied with her.


    It may be that after listening to the report from the servant, Pu Ze didn''t go out much all day and stayed in the study.


    This is already a good performance.


    Bai sang continued to prepare lessons.


    She doesn''t plan to go out to find a job for the time being. The tutor can take care of the old people around her. Grandma is old and can''t leave people.


    I''d better ask my neighbors to look at it these two days.


    And this job can see villains every day, and the salary is high for her.


    Pu''s mother has said that as long as PU Ze can pass the next exam, she will be given a bonus.


    Therefore, Bai sang had to work hard. He couldn''t help asking the system when to start the task. In this way, he was a little friendly, which was a good start.


    Unfortunately, the system didn''t answer her.


    -


    The next day, Bai sang changed into a skirt and dressed himself younger.


    He came to Pu''s house with his bag on his back. He was relieved to see that Pu Ze didn''t leave at home.


    Pu Ze is still doing nothing. He doesn''t listen carefully in class. He either plays with his mobile phone or sleeps.


    Bai sang had lunch at noon. When he continued to lecture Puze, he answered a phone and stood up to go.


    "Wait, you haven''t finished your class. You can''t leave."


    "Are you bored? Who do you like to teach and who to teach?"


    Puze continued to walk out in his coat.


    Of course, Bai sang followed and didn''t leave at all.


    Came to the underground garage, stood in front of a black sports car and looked at Bai sang impatiently: "if you want to complain, go to my mother."


    Then he sat in the car.


    How could Bai sang complain? She still wants to stay with Puze for a long time.


    I saw him sitting in the driver''s seat, opened the door and followed him in the co pilot''s seat.


    "You..."


    Bai sang took care of himself and put on his seat belt. "With me by your side, you can tell your mother that we are going out to practice and study. You shouldn''t be happy to be scolded and preached?"


    Pu zegang stopped trying to get out of the car and pull people down.


    He tutted, "is that how you want to take the money?"


    "Yes, otherwise I would dream that your mother said I didn''t work hard at teaching." Bai sang nodded naturally.


    "Then follow me. Don''t regret it."


    Bai sanggang wanted to say how she might regret it. She didn''t know that the car started quickly. She felt like she was flying


    She was so frightened that she grabbed the handrail with both hands that she almost screamed.


    Pu Ze looked at her reaction in his eyes and laughed with no irony.

 Chapter 1509

    The bar was full of lights and wine. When you came in, there was a deafening sound. There was a wanton smile on your face. The neon light flickered on them. Pu Ze walked in. The noble and strong beauty made many people turn their heads.


    Bai sang never liked the noisy environment. When she came in, her heart beat with the same frequency as the music. Originally, her cheeks were light white because of the exciting speed. At this time, she could see that she was very uncomfortable between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "If you can''t, get out of my sight."


    Puze disliked her reaction.


    Bai sangqiang held up a smile, "OK, I''ll know later."


    Stay close to him and don''t go anywhere.


    "Cut."


    Puze continued to walk into the crowd and came to the innermost part, which was a piece of sofa.


    He went to the big sofa in the middle and sat down with some boys about his age.


    The boy saw him coming, joked a few words, and then found a girl standing next to him.


    "Oh, Pu Shao, you are even interested in women."


    "True or false, is this your woman?"


    "I didn''t expect you to like this one, little white flower."


    Pu Ze came over and kicked several people. "Shut up, my mother is looking for a tutor to stare at me."


    Sitting on the sofa, holding his chest with both hands and looking at the person, "don''t you go yet?"


    Bai Sang was disgusted by the overflow in his eyes, and his face was an embarrassing smile. Fortunately, he had a thick skin and sat down in the corner, "it''s okay, you don''t care about me."


    One hand pressed on the chest secretly.


    At this time, a pair of beautiful hands appeared in front of her, holding a white drink: "here you are."


    "No, thanks."


    Bai sang shook his head and refused.


    "This is lemonade. Drink it if you don''t want to vomit."


    She turned her head and introduced her eyes to a gentle and moist face, which was very good-looking. Her clothes were very simple, but it could better match his good temperament.


    Bai sang still wanted to refuse, but at this time, his ears were deafening, his voice was louder, and his chest was really uncomfortable.


    Reach for it: "thank you."


    Gulu Gulu took two drinks.


    Pu Ze on the other side was disdained when he saw the dynamics of the two people.


    I didn''t expect to pretend to be weak.


    And I''m very capable of hooking up so soon.


    Bai sang drank two salivas and his chest was much better.


    The boy bowed his head and said thanks.


    "It seems that you really haven''t been to such a place, and just a glass of water made you thank you three times." The boy smiled helplessly.


    Bai sang blushed and sat motionless.


    Half an hour later.


    The people on the sofa came and went again, and several people were added in the middle. Bai sang had a low sense of existence, so few people noticed her.


    In fact, Bai sang felt that he was not accosted because of the boy around him.


    It seems that they all think of her as the female companion brought by the boy around them.


    She didn''t care at that time. Anyway, after leaving, she won''t have any intersection with this person.


    Several girls came to invite Puze to dance, all of whom are hot beauties.


    Unfortunately, they were ruthlessly rejected by Puze, which relieved Bai sang.


    Her nervous appearance was naturally seen by Pu Ze. He suddenly thought of something funny.


    He stood up and came to her with long legs: "teacher, do you want to dance together?"


    "I..." Bai sanggang wanted to refuse, but she wouldn''t, and she was very uncomfortable with the music. I didn''t know that two girls came together and knew that she had come to invite Pu Ze.

 Chapter 1510

    Who let Pu Ze''s face, it''s too lethal.


    "Well, I''m just not very good at it."


    Puze grabbed her wrist and brought it to the middle of the dance floor.


    Bai sang stood at a loss. She looked around and looked at how others jumped.


    It was a faint smell of men''s perfume that came to her face. She came back and found Pu she''s near.


    Can feel the warm breath he exhaled.


    Her face and ears turned red.


    Puze''s head came to her ear, and the sound line was magnetic and dumb, "jump."


    Bai Sang also felt that standing still was somewhat attractive, and his limbs began to move.


    She has a good memory of how others jump. She keeps those moving postures in her mind and then slowly jumps up with her own body.


    At first, I felt a little uncomfortable. Later, I gradually became proficient, with a bright smile on my face. I cooperated well with Puze''s rhythm.


    Moreover, Bai sang found that his chest discomfort was slowly disappearing with such a jump, and his head was washed up with his eyes shining at Puze.


    Puze was surprised at her learning ability. The bright smile came into his eyes, and his heart beat uncontrollably.


    [seduction task: put your hands around the villain''s neck and dance for three minutes for one hour.]


    Fortunately, she couldn''t hide her face from the neon light. Fortunately, she couldn''t hide her white face.


    Her eyes fluttered around, and she just saw a girl dancing with a boy around her neck, learning bit by bit.


    Ten minutes later.


    Make sure you learn your posture.


    "Puze, shall we have fun?"


    Bai Sang''s head shouted in his ear.


    "What?" Puze didn''t react, suddenly his body tightened up.


    She put her hands around his neck and stuck him up.


    The deafening music stopped.


    Bai sang looked at him and shook his hand.


    Just playing DJ set, the leader shouted, "are you happy!"


    Bai sang shouted, "happy!"


    Three minutes is neither long nor short.


    She was afraid that Puze would get rid of herself and didn''t dare to look at him.


    When it was over, Bai sang quickly took back his hand. Just as the disco was over, the music changed.


    She stopped and looked up before she dared to look at the man: "I''m thirsty."


    Then he turned and walked to the sofa.


    After drinking the water, she gulped up in her original position.


    "I didn''t expect you to play very well."


    It was the boy who sat next to Bai sang at the beginning.


    "Just learned, very fun." Bai Sang''s forehead is full of sweat. He wants to take some paper from the table to wipe it. He doesn''t know that his arm can''t reach it.


    The boy reached out and helped her draw some.


    "Thank you."


    "Then thank me. Would you like to dance with me?"


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "I''m so tired that I don''t want to jump."


    She is really tired.


    Secretly glanced at PU Ze and found that he also sat back. He just couldn''t see what his expression was. He only saw him drinking a drink.


    Someone joked: "this is the first time to see Pu Shaoyue jump."


    "Beauty, you dance well. Have you played before?"


    "No, for the first time." Bai sang shook his head in embarrassment.


    Others wanted to make fun of the him. Pu Ze kicked table with the one foot and said, "it''s none of the your business."


    Arrogant and domineering, others immediately dared not say a word.


    "Drink what you should drink, dance what you should dance, don''t cry here."

 Chapter 1511

    Back, Bai Sang was sent back by Pu Ze. Her cheeks were red because she didn''t pay attention at last and thought it was a drink. She didn''t know it was a mixed wine, which tasted very strong.


    At this time, she was shaky and could not stand stably.


    In fact, Bai Sang''s drinking capacity is still very good, but this body can''t bear too much alcohol.


    "Do you know where your home is?"


    Pu Ze came down from the driver''s seat and saw people staggering around in place. He frowned and asked.


    Bai Sang''s head was dizzy. He turned and saw the person in front of him. The corners of his lips smiled involuntarily, "are you worried about me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be dragged away. As the last person to see you, the police will come to me tomorrow." Pu Ze held her arm tightly in one hand. "Where is your home?"


    Bai Sang was awakened by the pain on his arm, "the fifth floor of unit 2, building 3."


    Puze began to look for it, and finally found the door of the unit. He found that there was no elevator in the house, but took the stairs!


    "There''s no garbage house, no elevator."


    Bai sang leaned against him and smiled. He didn''t speak.


    Puzel pulled her upstairs and she stumbled to fall.


    "What trouble!"


    He grabbed the man, pressed his back and went straight up the stairs.


    The fifth floor is still high, with people on their backs. When they get to the fifth floor, they are panting, "which one is your home."


    There are two doors on the first floor, left and right.


    Bai sang looked unsteadily, went to the right door and took out the key from his bag.


    With a click, the key fell to the ground.


    Puze: "don''t drink if you don''t have the ability in the future."


    Reach for the key and open the door.


    Just wanted to help someone in, but Bai sang didn''t know what he thought. He pushed the person away: "Shh, my grandmother is here. You can''t go in."


    Puze: "??" Turn around and get down the stairs.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what she said. She only knows that she''s home. She has a grandmother and can''t quarrel with others.


    Staggering to his bed, directly unconscious.


    Until the next day, I was knocked by the door.


    When she woke up, her head hurt so much that she found herself sleeping in bed at home. She had no quilt covered all night last night and her head was dizzy.


    "Grandma, I''m here."


    Bai sang hurriedly took his clothes, secretly opened the door to the bathroom, took a bath, threw all the clothes with wine smell into the washing machine, and then sat next to his grandmother.


    "When did you come back last night? Why was it so late?"


    Bai sang couldn''t tell her about going to the bar. "It''s not late, but I didn''t bother you."


    Grandma nodded and they had breakfast.


    After washing the dishes, Bai sang took his mobile phone and wanted to ask Pu Ze if she sent him back last night.


    In his last memory, he rudely pulled himself out of the bar and fell asleep in the car behind him.


    I don''t know how to get in, and how does Puze know where he lives?


    With these doubts, he plans to ask later when he goes to cram school after class.


    After drinking wine last night, Bai sang had a headache all day.


    I dare not reveal it for fear of being found out.


    Run out in the sun and drive the cold out of your body last night.


    At this time, a text message came from the mobile phone. I thought it was an advertising spam message. I didn''t know it was sent by Pu mother.


    Call quickly.


    I got to know it and stood up in an instant.


    Thought she had nothing to do. Pu''s mother said Pu Ze didn''t listen to classes at school and asked her to go to school to see if she could catch people.


    I already knew about her going to the bar with her last night.

 Chapter 1512

    She said she did it well. Last night, because she went, Puze didn''t go home and wasn''t drunk.


    Puze school is the best in China. It is also an aristocratic school with a beautiful environment.


    Bai sang came to the door, which was very luxurious.


    Pu Ze didn''t have class and stayed at school. According to Pu''s mother, it should be on the top of the school building, where a group of students play.


    After talking to the security guard, Pu''s mother has also told the school that she walked into it smoothly.


    As Bai sang, who has graduated from college, walking in it is still somewhat different from high school students.


    Although she is dressed very young, her face is still a little different from that of senior one and senior two.


    In fact, the biggest difference is that the students here wear school uniforms, the girls wear uniform skirts and the boys wear small suits, which is particularly beautiful compared with the blue and white of high school outside.


    I don''t know what Puze looks like in his school uniform.


    At this thought, the little heart pounded.


    Find the building of senior three and take the elevator directly to the top floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw the man lying on the ground.


    "Puze!"


    The delicate boy lying on the ground opened his eyes lazily and looked at her.


    The broken hair in front of her forehead covered her beautiful eyes. When she saw her, her white cheeks were slightly stiff, and her eyes showed surprise. The tie on his chest was casually pulled aside by him, and half of the sexy collarbone was faintly exposed under the collar of his shirt.


    "Why are you here?"


    Puze immediately stood up and forgot to take pictures of the dust on his body.


    "Your mother said you skipped class and asked me to catch you. I didn''t expect you to be here." Bai sang came over.


    I saw a boy beside him. His flaxen hair lined skin was white, his face was warm and handsome, and his smile was particularly gentle.


    Isn''t this the boy who poured her water last night?


    The two of them used to be familiar and skipped class together.


    Puze grabbed his hair impatiently, "it''s unnecessary."


    "As your tutor, I don''t think that if you don''t let me teach, others will come. Maybe those people are not as easy to talk as me."


    Bai sang walked over and said, "thank you last night."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to be Ozawa''s tutor." The boy smiled and introduced himself: "what''s the teacher''s name? My name is JunJing."


    "Jun Jin?" Bai sang is not well.


    This is what she thought. The system won''t let her strategy the wrong person, will it?


    "Jun Jing." Jun Jing called her on her cell phone.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see these two words.


    But because of the homophony, she has a good impression of the boy.


    And I took care of myself last night.


    "My name is white mulberry, white, mulberry mulberry."


    Bai sang smiled soft and sweet, reached out and took his hand from his hand and typed his name.


    Just in front is JunJing and behind is baisang.


    Jun Jing was a little unnatural to her approach. With a mobile phone in her hand, she stepped back uneasily, and her ears were red.


    Pu Ze saw the two people moving and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Why are you looking for me?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes came to Boze again.


    "I''ll have class with you." When I came to him, I thought that he sent me back last night, and my tone was a little softer: "be obedient. If you are so smart and don''t attend class, isn''t it a waste of your brain?"


    Pu Ze was not right by the tone of her teaching child.


    Reach out and push the man away: "go, you are much older than me and teach me a lesson."

 Chapter 1513

    "You are eighteen, I am twenty-two, four years older than you." Bai sang said very seriously.


    "That elder sister, you are three years older than me. I repeat it for a year, and now I''m nineteen."


    Jun Jing came over and said familiar.


    Bai sang liked his name, didn''t give him a cold face, smiled and asked, "you still skip class with him."


    Jun Jing smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    Pu Ze snorted and put his foot on the bucket next to him, "I''m so bored."


    Then he went to the elevator.


    "Where are you going?" Bai sang, keep up.


    "Where else can I go? Class!"


    Puze is not angry.


    Jun Jing followed.


    The three of them came to the class at the end of a class.


    Bai sang found the teacher and showed his identity. "Teacher, his mother asked me to take care of it. In the future, if he skipped class or did anything bad, call me."


    I called my teacher.


    It happened that the teacher was the head teacher. When she heard that it was Puze tutor, the Pu family asked her to take care of the child, "OK, the child can''t sit still. I''ll tell you."


    Bai sang nodded and saw Pu Ze sitting in the last row, his mouth pumping.


    Think about it and come to the back.


    Sitting in the back, mostly boys, whistled when they saw her.


    Puze kicked on the table, and those people didn''t dare to make any more small moves.


    "I''ll wait for you in the canteen downstairs after class and go back to your house together."


    Puze lay on the table, turned his head and didn''t look at her at all.


    Bai sang sighed, "listen to the class."


    After leaving, the boys knew that this was not Pu Shao''s object, but a tutor.


    "Brother Ze, is what your mother is looking for you, a tutor or a nanny?"


    "The tutor came to take care of your school."


    Puze scolded angrily, "shut up and don''t make me sleep."


    Jun Jing sat next to her. "I think this sister is very good. She looks good and has a good temper. She''s not angry at all when you say so."


    "How about you?"


    Jun Jing smiled: "well, it happened that my father was worried that I would continue to repeat. They were also happy to find a tutor."


    Puze shut up and didn''t speak.


    -


    Bai sang sits in the canteen. Where is the canteen? It''s just like a restaurant.


    She casually ordered a drink and sat in the corner waiting for Puze to finish class.


    It may be that they are not in school and they are not bad looking. Several boys came to chat up.


    Bai sang said a few words as an elder before no one came.


    Didn''t wait long.


    An hour later, the school was over.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Pu Ze would not wait for him to go back directly and wait for him at the school gate in advance.


    Puze really didn''t go to the canteen to find her.


    I saw her standing at the door, glanced at her carelessly, didn''t stop, and continued to walk out.


    Bai sang hurried to keep up.


    Jun Jing came over: "sister, can you also be my tutor? I also need to make up lessons." Seeing her face, she said, "anyway, you teach him. I''ll sit next to him and listen. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Aunt Pu and pay you for making up lessons."


    "This..." Bai sang asked Pu Ze, "what do you say?"


    Puze is like eating gunpowder. "Whatever I do, you can take it if you want."


    Hearing the tone was not very good, she shook her head at JunJing: "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t teach well."


    "No, I often go to Ozawa''s house."


    On the way, Bai sang wanted to sit in a car with PU Ze, but he was ruthlessly driven away.


    "Sister, come up and I''ll take you."

 Chapter 1514

    Puze is gone. Look at that direction. It''s not home yet.


    "Do you know where Puze is going?" Bai sang wanted to sit in the back seat and found the door locked.


    "Sister, come and sit in the front. Ozawa, I know where he''s going."


    Bai sang heard that he knew, didn''t think too much, and sat on the co pilot.


    Twenty minutes, from the city to the suburbs.


    There is a racing track here. There are many luxury cars and sports cars parked at the door, including Puze.


    Bai sang got out of the car. She heard the sound of the car turning rapidly.


    "Ozawa is in a bad mood, so he likes to come here to play."


    Jun Jing came to her and explained.


    "So." Bai sang goes inside.


    You need to swipe your card at the door. Jun Jing takes out the card and they go in.


    Seeing Pu Ze holding his helmet in his arms, he stood at the entrance waiting for the end of the game.


    "Puze!"


    Bai sang trotted over.


    Pu Ze saw her and stared at Jun Jing angrily: "why did you bring her here!"


    "I see my sister standing on the road alone, pitiful." Jun Jing followed.


    "If you don''t learn, you don''t learn. If you don''t tell me, you throw me on the road."


    Baisang wronged Bala and complained.


    Puze''s cheek was stiff. He turned his head and said, "I said don''t follow me. I don''t need you to take care of it. You''re just my tutor."


    "Your mother asked me to take care of it. Why don''t you tell your mother yourself."


    Jun Jing gathered around: "he didn''t dare to tell his mother that his credit card was frozen. Every time the poor had to use mine, I was frozen at home."


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    Fortunately, Puze is still afraid of this.


    "There''s so much bullshit. Come on and compete with me. If you lose, give me your motorcycle."


    "I don''t, but I begged the old man for a long time to buy it for me."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    "I compare with you. If I beat you, will you listen to me?"


    Puze looked at her like a fool.


    Jun Jing also held the person: "sister, don''t you, this is not a bumper car, an accident..."


    "I know, so Puze, if I beat you, will you listen to me?"


    Pu Ze smiled sarcastically, "just you? Beat me?"


    "Yes, I want to win you. Do you dare to bet? No, because I''m a woman, you dare not compare with me."


    Bai sang hummed.


    "Don''t stab me on purpose. Even if I agree to compare with you, do you have a car? Even if you rent here, my mother''s tutoring fee is not enough for you to run around."


    Bai sang looked at JunJing: "you must have a car? Can you lend me?"


    Jun Jing: "... Sister, come on, Ozawa doesn''t gamble if he doesn''t read. It''s unnecessary."


    "Please, lend me. I won''t break your car."


    JunJing really doesn''t want to borrow it.


    Pu Ze also showed a strange look. Looking at her like this, have you ever played before?


    No.


    If you have money to play with cars, will you wear cheap clothes? Still tutoring?


    "Please, OK." Bai sang continued to beg.


    Jun Jing had no choice but to nod.


    Bai sang and Bai Nen smiled and looked very happy.


    "Sister, can you really drive?"


    She smiled and said, "you''ll know if you''ll have a meeting. Pu Ze, I borrowed the car. Dare you compare with me!"


    With great momentum, Puze puffed his cheeks.


    "Well, don''t blame me for any accident."


    "Definitely not."


    Bai sang looks confident.


    Soon she went to register and bought an insurance.


    Insurance is not expensive, just 100 yuan.


    He also signed out the accident list. After finishing all kinds of work, he put a larger helmet on his head.

 Chapter 1515

    "Sister, why don''t I take your co pilot?"


    Jun Jing came over worried and was still worried about her competing with PU Ze.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, I''m afraid I won him at that time, and I won''t admit it. I said you helped me."


    Originally, Pu Ze hesitated for fear that she would have an accident. Now when he heard this sentence, he gave a cold hehe and turned to the field.


    The last game was over, and it was getting late outside, so more people came naturally.


    Some of them knew Pu Ze and came to say hello one after another. When they heard that he was going to compete with others, their eyes lit up and they quickly found a good place to sit down.


    "Sister, are you serious..."


    Jun Jing couldn''t help swallowing when she looked serious.


    Bai sang nodded hard. The helmet on his head shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "Seriously, well, you find a place to see and see how I win him!"


    She then followed her to the field.


    JunJing sports car is also a modified, especially high-grade racing car.


    Where did JunJing find a seat to sit? She came to the car with her and watched her sit on it. She carefully adjusted her seat, fastened her seat belt and checked whether the airbag could come out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Bai sang patted him on the shoulder, showing a soft, sweet smile and confident look. The light shrouded in the car made her face shine. Jun Jing looked a little unnatural, and the tip of her ears came out of the car.


    And why is she so confident? Of course, she bought gold fingers from the system.


    This golden finger not only let her play racing, but also gave her some entertainment of Puze''s other clubs.


    "Sister, come on."


    "OK ~"


    Bai sang closed the door and put his hands on the steering wheel.


    There is still some tension in it.


    I haven''t played much of this exciting game myself.


    [seduce task: win the villain in the competition for half an hour]


    Bai Sang was excited and had a task.


    The car started, and in front of it was a woman in a short skirt with two flags in her hands.


    She closed her eyes slightly, sucked her golden finger into her body, and put one hand on the transmission.


    At the moment Bai sang opened her eyes, the transmission was turned to the maximum gear by her, and the flag on the woman''s hand was thrown down.


    "Shit! Is that woman crazy?"


    "Jun Shao, is that sports car yours?"


    "Starting at that high gear, does she want to take off?"


    Jun Jing has stood up anxiously.


    Watched the car fly by in the blink of an eye.


    If Bai sang really can race cars, she really doesn''t dare to mess around. She just relies on her golden fingers.


    This golden finger doesn''t let itself be able to race, but let this body be able to drive.


    In fact, she just saw the road in front of her.


    The car made a loud noise, and the sound of extreme braking rang through the whole runway.


    When Bai sang came to the first corner, she didn''t know what her hands were doing. She didn''t hear anything. She just looked at the front with a pair of eyes, especially when she saw Pu Ze next to her and directly surpassed herself.


    A touch of blood gushed from the bottom of her heart. Her hand moved. The car rushed onto the side railing and the whole car flew.


    "Jun Jing, where did you find this madman?"


    "I''ll go. Is this woman shooting speed and passion?"


    "Puze has been overtaken!"


    "The maximum gear at the beginning and the speed didn''t slow down at the corner. What kind of pervert is this!"

 Chapter 1516

    Pu Ze, who competed with Bai sang over there, naturally found her abnormality. He was worried and accelerated at the beginning of being overtaken. Turning corners is also his strength. As long as he keeps steady and doesn''t roll over, the woman behind him won''t surpass him.


    But before he smiled, he saw that the woman seemed to fly in front of him from the sky and surpass herself directly.


    Even if you are wearing a helmet and sitting in the sealed car, you can hear the sound of braking outside and the sparks on the tires of the car in front of you.


    This


    After Bai sang passed Puze at the first corner, he saw the car shake, quickly calm down and quickly continue to rush out.


    Generally, when turning at such a fast speed, most of them will rush out of the runway. If they can stabilize, they are not professional players, that is, they play with PU zejunjing every day.


    It still needs a lot of strength to stabilize. There are few strong women. Unexpectedly, the weak women in front of him can stabilize the car in only two seconds.


    This is the idea in Puze''s heart after stabilizing the car.


    It also made him feel strange at the bottom of his heart.


    In the distance, Jun Jing''s excited cheeks were red. He squeezed one hand into a fist and whispered, "she''s great, too."


    In the later schedule, Puze fell behind and couldn''t catch up at all. No matter how fast he accelerated, he was only a little short.


    The audience also scolded: "Pu Ze is crazy. He''s the only one in the Pu family. If there''s an accident, the venue will be closed."


    Fortunately, there was no accident.


    Bai sang has been very stable, and the fastest speed is used in front.


    Gradually, I pulled the car behind me for a distance. After running for three laps, I moved my hand and stopped perfectly.


    Pu Ze then stopped. He looked at the stopwatch and was three seconds faster than the best speed before.


    He was convinced to lose.


    When I got off the bus, I saw that Bai sang had not come down from the car yet, and came over strangely.


    It happened that Bai sang got out of the car. She stood up and stumbled into Pu Ze''s arms. At the moment when she saw him, her eyes were red and wronged. She hugged the person: "I''m so sick, dizzy and want to vomit."


    At the moment Pu Ze was held by her, he was tense and didn''t know if he was evil. He patted her on the back.


    The crowd in the audience, especially Jun Jing, climbed over and ran over, "sister, you''re too powerful! Really great, the impact you brought..." before finishing the excitement, they found Bai sang strange: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai sang saw a lot of people and came out of Pu Ze''s arms.


    Pale cheeks forced up a smile: "it''s all right. It''s hard to drive too fast."


    "I''ll help you sit next to me." Jun Jing is very enthusiastic, holding her hand and walking slowly to the audience.


    Others smiled in front of Pu Ze: "Pu Shao, you were defeated by a woman."


    "I just took a look at her stopwatch. It takes ten seconds more than Pu''s fastest record!"


    "Can you join the professional team..."


    Puze pushed away and snorted, "I''m three seconds longer than my highest record. You''re faster than me."


    He walked towards the audience.


    Seeing JunJing''s caring attitude, she sipped her lips like cherry blossoms, "give me a bottle of water."


    Jun Jing threw him a bottle.


    "You''ve never heard of such a good car before, sister." Jun Jing came up close and asked.

 Chapter 1517

    Although Bai sang likes the name, he is not a villain.


    There was some physical rejection of his proximity.


    But before she moved away, a bony hand appeared in front of her and pushed away Jun Jing''s face.


    "Speak well." Puze glanced at the man.


    Jun Jing coughed softly.


    Bai sang explained awkwardly, "I used to play with bumper cars. I''m good at playing with bumper cars."


    Jun Jing: "poof!"


    Pu Ze also has a face of disbelief.


    Bai sang knew they wouldn''t believe it: "if you want to think about it, renting one of this car requires four figures. I''m a Puze tutor. It''s not enough for me to run. I don''t have a car to drive for me at home. Where can I do this?"


    Pu Ze: "


    Jun Jing: "


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly, "well, Puze, anyway, I beat you. You said you would promise me one thing."


    Pu Ze stood up and threw his helmet in the arms of the narrator.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Bai sang saw that people were leaving and hurried to catch up.


    Jun Jing, of course, kept up.


    Bai sang quickly sat in the co pilot of Puze car this time, and Jun Jing just wanted to come up.


    "I''m going home. What should you do?"


    Pu Ze said and drove away.


    Jun Jing took a bite of ash and touched her nose: "forget it, I''d better go home first. Anyway, the future is long."


    Bai sang saw him start, and the conditioned reflex was to grasp the handrail.


    "Wasn''t it great just now? I''m afraid now?"


    Puze looked at her reaction and was very rude and sarcastic.


    Bai sang smiled: "this is not a game."


    "Do you think I''m not as good as you and worry that I''ll have an accident?"


    "No, I don''t want to catch it."


    Puze snorted.


    At Pu''s house, Bai sang became nervous when he saw Pu''s mother and Pu''s father.


    Unfortunately, the two people were not interested in her. They just asked a few questions about Puze''s homework.


    Puze was called to ask questions.


    Bai sang is nervous. Please don''t say anything to let her go.


    I waited anxiously for half an hour.


    If you don''t see her face, come out quickly


    Bai sang gave a cry, hurriedly stood up and went upstairs with the lesson preparation materials he had brought.


    Pu''s mother stared: "talk to the teacher and see what virtue you have."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go up."


    Bai sang ran quickly and walked up. His heart jumped with joy. It seems that he has no intention to change her.


    Entering Puze''s room, he still sat in his original position.


    She took out her lesson preparation and planned to teach yesterday''s lesson again.


    "Isn''t that what I said yesterday? Just teach me a lesson?"


    "Didn''t you listen yesterday?" Bai Sang was surprised to see that he was either sleeping or playing with his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he knew what he had taught.


    Pu Ze turned his head and didn''t look at her at all: "another lesson."


    "If you want me to change a lesson, I need to make a test paper. If I get 90 points, I can change it."


    He finally moved his eyes. "Usually not 60 points?"


    "You also said that it''s average. I have to work for my job. I have to get 90 points to learn the next lesson."


    Bai Sang put what she had prepared in front of him, on which was the title she had written.


    The handwriting is neat and clear.


    "You''re so poor that you don''t even have a printer?"


    Puze looked disgusted.


    "Yes, write it, young master."


    Her handwriting is also boring. She has nothing to do.


    Anyway, there are not many words in the test paper, just the last big question.

 Chapter 1518

    Bai sang saw Pu Ze''s face on his side and wrote the test paper carefully. This handsome boy has a good-looking side face.


    "I''m writing carefully. Don''t keep staring at me."


    Pu Ze''s head didn''t return and said faintly.


    Bai sang quickly took back his eyes: "I''m afraid you didn''t listen carefully yesterday and failed the test paper."


    "Don''t worry, if you fail, I''ll put my head on the ground and kick you as a ball."


    "So confident?"


    Pu Ze held his chin with one hand and smiled wantonly at the corners of his lips. "I haven''t learned what I want to learn seriously."


    "Did you listen to my class carefully yesterday?"


    "Do you want me to write?"


    Bai sang stopped talking at once.


    The time given for a test paper is an hour and a half, almost two classes.


    Pu Ze wrote for an hour and threw the paper in front of her.


    "So fast."


    Bai sang picked up the paper and began to correct it.


    Pu Ze continued to take out his mobile phone to play, but his eyes came to the test paper from time to time to see if he had 90 points.


    Ten minutes later.


    Bai sang smiled and put the score of 92 in front of him. "Good, good, I''ll say you''re very smart, especially smart."


    Being praised, Pu Ze was a little complacent, but he still endured, "I want to learn, but I can''t learn without learning."


    "Let''s go on after class."


    Bai sang teaches very seriously.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when the servant knocked on the door, she realized that she had taught so long, and Pu Ze was not impatient at all.


    "The wife said it was late and had arranged for the driver to take the teacher home."


    Bai sang stood up and said, "OK... OK."


    Quickly put away all the information spread out on the table.


    Pu Ze took his coat. "I''ll take the teacher back."


    "No, No."


    Bai sang walked out of the room and refused him.


    It''s not that I don''t want him to take me back. It''s just that his car is too conspicuous so late that he will be discussed by his neighbors when he comes home.


    "The teacher taught me for so long and made me score more than 90 points. I should be allowed to repay it."


    This sentence is for the parents in the living room below.


    "Then send it when you have time."


    Pu mother nodded: "just the smelly boy is willing."


    Bai sang really doesn''t want to.


    When I came to the garage, I saw him walking to the side of the sports car, "take me back. Can I change a car?"


    "Why? This car is not dazzling enough?"


    "It''s amazing. Change it. I want to keep a low profile."


    Pu Ze''s face was also too difficult to serve. In the end, she changed a low-key but super expensive car, but ordinary people should not recognize it.


    On the way back.


    "Are you really four years older than me?"


    Bai sang didn''t know why he asked this and nodded, "yes."


    "Look, you thought it was a student." Puze''s face was unnatural.


    "Are you praising me for being young? I''m young, too. I''m only twenty-two."


    "I''m still eighteen."


    Bai sang skimmed his mouth, "you also have 22 times."


    "If I''m twenty-two, you''ll be twenty-six, an old woman."


    Bai sang: "... Don''t talk outside, or I doubt you will be beaten."


    Puze is in a good mood and his lips are aroused.


    The car doesn''t drive fast, it''s at normal speed.


    There should be monitoring here. It must be slow, unless he wants to revoke his driver''s license.


    Come downstairs to baisang.


    She saw that Puze really knew where her home was.


    "You sent me back that night. How do you know where my house is?"


    "You said it yourself and let me climb the fifth floor. Hurry up. I don''t want to climb the floor."

 Chapter 1519

    Bai sang saw that he disliked it. Naturally, he had nothing to say.


    Can only watch the car leave.


    She breathed out a sigh of relief. Today''s harvest was quite great.


    Tidy up your clothes and walk upstairs.


    Grandma had fallen asleep. She took a sneak look before returning to her room.


    Downstairs, Bai sang thought Pu Ze, who had left, came back to his original position and saw a room upstairs light up, so he left.


    Until the next day.


    Pu''s mother sent a message that Pu Ze''s score reached 99 in the school exam. The excited voice almost cut Bai Sang''s hand while cutting an apple for grandma.


    I didn''t hear Puze say there was an exam today last night.


    "Listen to that smelly boy in my family. It''s all because you teach well. As I said, as long as he does well in the exam, there will be a bonus."


    Bai sang smiled: "I''m so sorry."


    And I didn''t refuse.


    After taking the money, Pu''s mother will let her continue to stay with PU Ze and will not doubt her plot.


    "You should take it. You used to come back with zero every day. His father and I..."


    Perhaps she felt that her family''s ugliness should not be publicized. Pu''s mother casually said two words and hung up the phone.


    Bai Sang was smiling.


    Grandma asked, "what''s the matter? Is it your tutoring?"


    "Yes, grandma, the student I teach, he got a high score in the exam today. His mother called me and asked me to come earlier today."


    "Good, good, good to teach others. My granddaughter is capable."


    Bai sang smiled and nodded: "grandma, I may still be back very late today."


    "Yes, don''t worry about me."


    Then Bai sang continued to prepare lessons and planned to keep Pu Ze at full score, so as to keep Pu family.


    After dinner with grandma at 6 pm, I took the bus to Pu''s house.


    It was an hour''s journey, and by the time it was dark.


    Walking in, today''s PU family is brightly lit, and there are several elders and young people sitting on the sofa.


    She knew two of them, Pu Ze and Jun Jing.


    There are also two girls who smile and talk to JunJing. Bai sang finds that both girls want to talk to Pu Ze. Unfortunately, Pu Ze looks impatient and looks at the door from time to time.


    When he saw Bai sang, he stood up and said, "why did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly. Everyone present had looked at her, "sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    Pu''s mother admitted to her, "Miss Bai, come here."


    Bai sang walked over.


    I heard these elders say they want her to teach their children.


    Jun Jing is one, and those two girls.


    "I..."


    Bai sang certainly wants to refuse.


    I didn''t know that these elders directly hit her with money.


    The prices given are all the prices given by the Pu family, and it is also said that if the results rise so obviously as PU Ze, there are also red envelopes.


    Where can she guarantee that she can teach? What if she can''t teach Puze?


    Moreover, the two girls are obviously in Cao Ying and in Han. They just want to stay with PU Ze.


    "Well... My ability is limited. If one-on-one is OK and there are many people, I will..."


    Bai sang used the euphemism of rejection to euphemism again.


    Pu mu, in particular, thought it was the same thing.


    Nodded: "that''s true. My Ozawa''s grades have just got up and haven''t stabilized yet."


    Pu''s mother spoke bluntly, and the parents were disappointed and hard to say.


    "I repeat it. I don''t need the teacher to teach. I just need to listen next to it."


    Jun Jing''s warm smile is like bathing in the spring breeze.

 Chapter 1520

    Finally, Jun Jing stayed and the other two girls left.


    They also said Jun Jing''s words. Unfortunately, these two people can''t mess around, and their hopes are dashed.


    Bai sang comes to Puze''s room, and Jun Jing walks in with him.


    Take out your books and start your class carefully.


    "Sister, Pu Ze is so good in the exam. Many people in the school say he plagiarized."


    "How possible!" Bai sang asked Pu Ze nervously, "did the teacher help you solve it? If not, I''ll go to school tomorrow."


    Pu Ze was comfortable with her concern and didn''t care: "those nerds saw that I learned casually and did better than them in the exam. It has been solved. The teacher took several test papers and asked me to take the exam with them. I got full marks directly."


    "You''re great!"


    If Jun Jing wasn''t around, he must have come to hug someone.


    At this time, you can only pat him on the shoulder.


    Jun Jing narrowed her eyes. "Sister, I''ll study with you. Will you care about me in the future?"


    Bai sang has stiff cheeks. Why do you care about him.


    "All right, class."


    Pu Ze pushed Jun Jing away and sat in his original position.


    Before, I didn''t think the distance between the two positions was very empty. At this time, I saw Jun Jing coming to sit down with a chair. He moved over in an instant.


    And scared Bai sang.


    Jun Jing tut tut: "cheapskate."


    Pu Ze continued to look at the book without expression.


    There are not as many courses in the evening as last night. Bai sang sorted out his books at nine o''clock.


    At this time, the sleeping person was changed to JunJing, who had already slept in bed.


    Puze pinched his forehead and looked at the time.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    "All right."


    Bai Sang was so happy that they finally had time alone.


    "Get out of here."


    Puze came to the bed and kicked out of the bed.


    Jun Jing woke up, sat up, looked around blankly, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    "Go home and don''t dirty my bed here."


    Pu Ze then asked the servant to come in and change the sheets.


    Jun Jing rubbed his head and despised his cleanliness mania. He came to Bai sang: "sister, I''ll take you back."


    "No, go back by yourself."


    Pu Ze grabbed Bai sang by the wrist and took the elevator to the garage.


    Jun Jing has been dumped.


    "I added a few Mathematical Olympiads to today''s paper. It''s a little difficult. Don''t lose heart."


    Pu Ze only got 88 in the mock exam today, and didn''t get a full score.


    Puze whispered.


    "Also, I ask for leave tomorrow. I have told your mother that you will have a day off tomorrow."


    Bai sang said the arrangements for tomorrow.


    I''m going to take my grandmother to the hospital for review tomorrow.


    This can''t be delayed.


    "Ask for leave?" Puze frowned and said, "why go?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect him to care so much about himself. "My grandmother will be hospitalized for one day."


    "Oh." Puze lost his business.


    -


    Take grandma Bai sang to the hospital the next day.


    I still brought a lot of things to be hospitalized for a day.


    The old man''s health is getting worse and worse, and he suffered a lot when he was young.


    My child has a little conscience and will bring some money every month.


    Otherwise, the original owner has just graduated and really doesn''t have 0 much money to treat the elderly.


    According to the previous process of the original owner bringing the old man, Bai sang went to get the results after various inspections.


    I was suddenly told a bad news by the doctor.


    He said that the old man was not in good health and needed to be hospitalized for a month.


    "Body..."


    "Don''t worry. Stay in hospital for a month. You''d better let your grandmother and children come back."

 Chapter 1521

    Bai sang had no choice but to find Pu''s mother and ask if she could settle the work. The hospital still had a lot to pay.


    I thought the bonus was nothing, but now it saved her a lot.


    Pu''s mother heard about her and called the money quickly.


    "Tell me if you have any difficulties."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Bai sang took the money to pay and called grandma''s children.


    Grandma gave birth to three, two sons and a daughter.


    The girl is the original owner''s mother. The original owner has an uncle above and an uncle below.


    I didn''t say I would come after calling, but I just called for some money.


    One month''s cost of the hospital should be enough.


    After she finished the hospital, her mobile phone rang. It was a strange phone.


    After connecting, I knew it was Pu Ze who called me.


    I always wanted to know what his phone number was, but I didn''t expect to call myself now.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah? I''m fine."


    He asked sang if he had asked for leave last night.


    "I heard you call my mother."


    "Ah, yes, I just hit one." Bai sang responded: "you don''t have class today. What are you doing at home?"


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    "Go home and get something."


    "Oh, then you remember to go back to class. Don''t be lazy. I''ll find you after class tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll pick you up at the hospital tomorrow."


    Bai Sang was flattered to see that he was so kind to himself. "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to simply think that Puze is good to herself, but now Puze is not so good to her.


    Rebellious.


    Pu Ze was furious: "I need you to help me with my affairs? Who around me is no better than you?"


    Bai sang hasn''t explained yet. The phone has hung up.


    She looked at the phone in doubt. What the hell is this guy doing.


    Before calling again, the doctor came and called her to push grandma for an examination.


    -


    Busy till night.


    Grandma went out of the hospital looking for a dumpling and fell asleep.


    Eyes on the mobile phone, brush Pu Ze''s school post, want to see if there is a post about him.


    Glancing casually, I suddenly saw a familiar car.


    She thought she might be thinking too much. She looked back and continued to brush her mobile phone.


    "Well, how does this car get here? Are you lost?"


    "I don''t think I can drive."


    "This car should be very expensive. I seem to have seen it on my mobile phone."


    Bai sang just finished eating dumplings. After paying the money, she stood at the door and looked out at the car we discussed.


    Bai sang: "??"


    Some didn''t believe their eyes and blinked hard.


    No, he''s not the only one who drives Puze''s car.


    Bai sang: "!"


    She saw that the driver''s seat of the car was a familiar person.


    It''s Puze!


    No, how did he find it?


    Bai sang watched him drive away. After a while, he drove to the door of the hospital.


    Now trot over and look at the slow car.


    "Puze, why are you here?"


    Bai sang saw that there were too many people around. "The parking lot is here. Don''t drive around at the door. They are all regarded as fools."


    Pu Ze didn''t react. He was found. At this time, he was urged to drive to the parking lot.


    "I... I just came here because a friend was hospitalized."


    It means you didn''t come to her specifically.

 Chapter 1522

    Bai sang pointed to the fruit basket in the car. "I know, you forgot to take your fruit basket."


    She doesn''t doubt it.


    Kindly remind him.


    Puze looked unnatural and held the big fruit basket in his arms from the car.


    "Shall I accompany you to your friend''s? You''re too heavy."


    Bai sang saw him holding it rudely. Several apples fell from it and picked it up quickly.


    Such a big fruit basket is really rich.


    "No, go and see your family first."


    Pu Ze first walked to the inpatient building.


    Bai Sang was puzzled.


    Such a big fruit basket


    Is it for her grandmother?


    Eyes light up.


    They lined up to take the elevator. There were too many people in the hospital. Bai Sang was afraid that he was tired and stretched out his hands to help.


    "No, I can."


    "All right."


    Behind him, a middle-aged woman praised: "your boyfriend is not only good-looking, but also good for you."


    Pu Ze blushed with praise.


    Bai Sang was afraid that his proud and charming character would be stabbed and shook his head: "elder sister, he is not my object, but my student."


    "Student? You are still a teacher so young."


    Bai sang explained his identity.


    After a few words, the elevator came.


    "Let''s go."


    Pu Ze shouted coldly and walked to the elevator.


    Bai sang followed and saw that the basket of bananas was about to fall out. He stretched out his hand and pressed the banana directly on him.


    "Banana, fall down."


    "Well, press the elevator to go."


    Bai sang pressed the 22nd floor.


    The two stood speechless. The people in the elevator saw such a large fruit basket and asked if they wanted a lot of money.


    "I don''t know."


    "It has to be hundreds of. Give such a big fruit basket, tut tut ~"


    Pu Ze was complacent when this sentence appeared.


    Bai sang didn''t find it.


    When he came to the floor and entered the ward, the old man had woken up.


    "Grandma, this is the student who made up my class. He came to see you."


    In front of the elders, Pu Ze is not as arrogant as before.


    The big fruit basket was put on one side of the cabinet. "Hello, grandma."


    "Well, Xiao sang, you are such a handsome student."


    Bai sang smiled.


    Pu Ze looked a little embarrassed when he was praised.


    After talking for a while, Bai sang brought the man out.


    "You gave me the fruit basket. What about your friend later?"


    Bai sang already knew that he came to find himself. He still wanted to make fun of him.


    Puze put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wall. He was disgusted by the smell of disinfection water and gas around him. He turned his head, "it''s all right. I''ll send another one later."


    "Well, the young master has money."


    Bai sang just thought it was fun to see that he didn''t admit it.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. You don''t have to take the bus. It takes a lot of time when you arrive."


    This man is to say that he is a villain.


    "OK, I know you dislike me for going late, but you have to come to the hospital to pick me up this month, and my grandmother will be hospitalized for one month."


    Puze then moved his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang understood what he meant this time and shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s just that the old man''s body is not good. Keep it in the hospital."


    "So..." he coughed softly, "what about your parents? Why are you alone?"


    "My parents are divorced, so I grew up with my grandmother, who raised me up." Bai sang smiled, "so your parents are very concerned about you. I envy you very much."


    Puze knew that she was so miserable.

 Chapter 1523

    Later, Puze heard that not only her parents divorced, but also her grandmother''s children didn''t come back. The burden of the old man''s hospitalization was all on her.


    Why did Bai sang graduate from a famous university, but why didn''t he go to work? Instead, he came to be a tutor to take care of the elderly.


    Pu Ze''s heart has changed differently for her strong woman.


    "My mother tells me every day that everything will be smooth behind you."


    Bai sang has nothing to do with the original owner. She takes care of the old man because the old man is kind to her.


    Those relatives can only give money.


    "Are you comforting me?"


    I felt happy to appease him.


    This means that he is slowly accepting himself, and that love value also plays a role.


    Puze''s face was unnatural and turned his head slightly. "It''s no comfort. What about my parents? I grew up alone since I was a child. My parents have been working and appeared in front of me when they don''t need their care."


    "You have material things. You haven''t been worried about your tuition and living expenses. You''re much better than me."


    In the memory of the original owner, it is the most uncomfortable every time he pays the tuition.


    Grandma''s subsistence allowance is not enough.


    Pu Ze thought so, and secretly looked at her: "don''t feel bad, if your grandmother''s hospitalization expenses are not enough, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, no, that''s what your mother told me. Although those people didn''t come back, the money was still given. My grandmother''s fee was enough."


    Bai sang smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "if you want me to make more money, then study hard and get a good university in the college entrance examination. I will give a big red envelope to your family."


    This is the truth.


    Pu Ze only took a test paper at school and gave himself a big red envelope.


    Otherwise, grandma will be hospitalized and really have to worry.


    "I will."


    Puze took her words to heart.


    "Well, go back."


    Bai sang took the man to the door of the hospital.


    "I..."


    Pu Ze said that if he came to see his friends, he would not expose Bai sang.


    He blushed and turned his back to the man.


    "Send me a message when you get home."


    "I see."


    Bai sang watched the man leave and then turned back to the ward.


    -


    In the next few days, Bai sang took care of his grandmother during the day. At 6:30 p.m., Pu Ze would come and pick him up to make up classes at home.


    It will be delivered at 9:30 p.m. and 10:00 p.m.


    The day lasted until the old man was discharged from the hospital.


    After a month in the hospital, I looked much better.


    When I got home, the weather was getting hot.


    The college entrance examination is in early June.


    At this time, Pu Ze''s grades soared after Bai Sang''s sea tactics and devil''s make-up class.


    At present, it has stabilized in the first place in the whole school.


    Because many teachers know that Pu Ze is making progress in this class.


    Even Jun Jing listened to it for some time, and her grades improved a lot.


    Bai sang is still very happy.


    When I got the red envelope from Pu''s mother, I was more relieved.


    The red envelope given by the Pu family is too big, especially when Pu Ze is praised by the school. She will give her a red envelope every time she is happy.


    Bai sang relies on the red envelope given by the Pu family and has a lot of deposits.


    "You are good at going to college. Your mother said that as long as you get to a university, you will introduce business to me."


    She thinks it''s too comfortable to make up lessons for students. It should be too comfortable to make up lessons for rich students.


    It''s more comfortable than going out to work.


    "I don''t want you to tutor in college?"

 Chapter 1524

    Puze looked at the man.


    "What courses do you need me to take in college? No accident, your major should be business management. I don''t understand this."


    Bai sang shook his head.


    "What major did you study?"


    "Computer."


    Yes, the original owner heard that the salary is high and the money is fast, so he chose this major.


    It''s very profitable for ordinary people.


    "You are a girl. What computer do you read?"


    "I... don''t be ambiguous here. It''s OK for girls to type the code, and the speed will be faster than your boys."


    Bai sang raised his head and hummed.


    "I mean, there are too many men. If you do this for a woman and lose your hair, you must not be bald in the future."


    Bai sang: "


    This man has a good relationship with himself and speaks more and more unscrupulously.


    "OK, I haven''t gone to work now. Isn''t this making up lessons for you?" She cleared the table and glanced at the time: "class is over."


    At this time, Jun Jing knocked on the door and came in and saw her packing up. "Sister, is class over so soon? I''ve just come."


    "Which bar can you play in?" Pu Ze propped his chin with one hand, and the corners of his lips made an arc.


    Jun Jing looked nervous. She secretly looked at the girl in front of her and gently breathed out: "sister, the college entrance examination is coming soon. Can you tutor me alone? I''ll repeat it again and beat me at home."


    "You let your mother find it by herself. Don''t waste time here. I''ll take the teacher home."


    Puze pushed the man away and saw Bai Sang put all his things in a handbag. He didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. Today, he found that the bag was a little old.


    He didn''t say it in front of him.


    Especially when there''s a guy around.


    Bai sang stood up and smiled at JunJing. "I don''t have time recently. Pu Ze has to go back to take care of grandma after counseling. I''m sorry."


    Jun Jing reached out and scratched on her hair.


    "All right."


    Pu Ze sends people back and sees Jun Jing still in his room.


    "Why haven''t you left yet."


    A look of disgust.


    Jun Jing came up, "Puze, I like this sister very much."


    "There are many people you like." Puze is not the same thing.


    "No, this sister gives me a different feeling. It''s very special. At first glance, it makes me feel interested. Gradually, this interest makes me notice her."


    Puze glanced at him, pushed away the person, sat on the table and put away the just finished test paper.


    "Do you believe what you said? During this period, you said that you came to study every day and ran out every day."


    Jun Jing sat on the chair and slumped: "Hey, I don''t want to try if I''m really interested in my sister. I''ve walked outside for a few times. I''ve seen any women and can''t be interested."


    Puze''s action of packing up stopped.


    "I think I just like this sister."


    Jun Jing came over and said.


    "You can''t like her."


    "Why?" Jun Jing tilted his head: "do you like her, too?"


    Pu Ze kicked the chair: "she is three years older than you. Do you think your family will let you find someone who is three years older and whose door is not in the right place?"


    Jun Jing became sad: "that''s true."


    Puze finished cleaning up: "all right, you go quickly. I have something to do."


    "Don''t you go out? Several people asked me to ask you out."


    "If you don''t want to go out, deal with the college entrance examination first, or you''ll have a bad time."


    Jun Jing thinks so.


    "I''ll go back, too. The old man won''t take care of me after the college entrance examination."

 Chapter 1525

    Bai sang prepares for the college entrance examination simulation at home. She sorts out several copies of the knowledge she can remember and the college entrance examination questions that the world remembered before.


    Stay up late and sort out all the questions that have passed the college entrance examination in the world.


    I plan to ask Pu Ze to write all these questions before the college entrance examination.


    If all are correct, there is no problem with the college entrance examination.


    In fact, Bai sang doesn''t think Puze college entrance examination is difficult. He will definitely enter the University, and he is still a famous brand.


    It''s just that this person can''t hold his mind. As long as he doesn''t stare, he won''t care about his studies.


    Now she is watching. Pu Ze goes to school and occasionally runs a few unimportant courses. The teacher calls her immediately.


    Bai sang will go to school to find someone.


    She has some doubts. Every time she goes to school, Puze is in a bad mood.


    I need to coax myself.


    Sigh and continue to look for information.


    "Xiao sang, it''s already twelve o''clock. Go to bed early."


    Bai sang quickly stood up. "Grandma, I''m going to sleep soon. Why are you up?"


    Help someone back to the room.


    Come back and don''t continue to do it. Clean up and take a bath and sleep.


    Outside the window that Bai sang didn''t know, there was a car parked. At this time, Puze looked at the lights in the room go out. He tilted his head and closed his eyes.


    "She is four years older than me."


    "She has graduated from college, and I only took the college entrance examination."


    "Why do I always..."


    Puze stepped on the accelerator and left.


    -


    The time for the college entrance examination is slowly coming.


    Bai sang stayed at Pu''s house more and more late.


    From ten to ten thirty.


    In the last few days, it went straight to eleven o''clock.


    The day before the college entrance examination.


    Bai sang lived directly.


    Grandma has gone back to her hometown these days. Her hometown has relatives to take care of her. Bai sang is relieved when she calls every day and knows it''s all right.


    She had to go back to her hometown with her, because Pu Ze stayed.


    "Almost. Go to bed early tonight and have an exam tomorrow."


    Senior three students have a rest these days. Bai sang has been tutoring him for one day and one night.


    I thought this man would be impatient and run out to play. I didn''t expect to stay around all day.


    "Well, you have to rest early, too."


    Puze helped her pack up her papers.


    "I see. Don''t be nervous tomorrow. You can all these questions and take a good test."


    Bai sang smiled and left with the bag.


    "Teacher."


    "Huh?" It was the first time that Bai sang called himself so.


    It was the last day she became a teacher.


    "Here you are."


    Puzesai came to a box. Bai sang asked suspiciously, "what is this?"


    I still want to open it.


    "Teacher, you go back to your room and open it again. I''m going to bed."


    Puze pushed people out.


    Bai sang looked at the closed door, a little strange.


    Take things back to the guest room arranged by Pu''s house for her, which has been cleaned up.


    Just sit here with the box open.


    It''s a handbag. It looks very casual and artistic.


    It goes well with her.


    It''s just that Puze gave himself this. Why?


    Bai sang looked at his handbag and saw that the bag was broken.


    Is that why I gave it to her?


    Smiling, "this guy is quite warm."


    Bai sang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Puze.


    Thank you. I like it very much


    Pu Ze, who hasn''t taken a bath, received a text message and laughed.


    "I tried my best to choose it. Of course I should like it."


    He murmured.


    Then he threw away his cell phone and hummed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 1526

    The next day, while Bai Sang was still sleeping, he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Glancing around, I remembered staying at Pu''s house last night.


    Yawning, he came to the door and opened it.


    I saw Pu Ze dressed neatly. His lower body was sports pants, his upper body was white T, and his hair seemed to have been specially arranged. It looked very refreshing.


    If Puze used to be a handsome man, it''s a kind of thing that can only be seen from a distance and can''t be blasphemed.


    And now is a warm sunshine senior, clean and transparent.


    "You..."


    Pu Ze saw that her hair was messy and her bangs were cocked up, just like a cockscomb.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai sang came back and rubbed his hands on his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the college entrance examination today. Won''t you get up and go with me?" Puze turned sideways. "My parents don''t have time today. They have gone to the company."


    This is light and sounds sad.


    "Then I''ll go with you. Wait for me."


    Bai sang quickly turned to go to the bathroom.


    "Wait."


    Puze stopped the man.


    Bai sang said, and then a bag was dried in his arms.


    "You''ve been wearing that dress for so many days. It''s time to change."


    Puze said and left.


    Bai sang opened the bag and saw that there were clothes inside.


    In a good mood, wash well and change the clothes sent by Puze.


    Well, it''s a little big.


    This guy thinks she''s too big.


    Fortunately, T-shirts and trousers are also casual pants. Just tie the belt tightly.


    With such a dress, she felt several years younger.


    Standing next to Pu Ze may be regarded as a college entrance examination student.


    Get out of the room.


    Pu Ze, who was standing downstairs, looked up and was stunned to see her like this.


    All along, he brainwashed himself. He''s just an old woman. How can he match himself.


    It''s funny to walk outside.


    At this time, Puze didn''t have this idea at the bottom of his heart.


    She really


    "Is there something on my face when you look at me like that?"


    Puze came back and took back his sight.


    "It''s all right. Put it on. Let''s go."


    Bai sang stared and wouldn''t let her eat anything?


    Unfortunately, people have gone out.


    Sit in the car.


    This time Puze didn''t drive, but let the driver drive.


    "You buy me this suit, isn''t it expensive?" Bai sang saw that the portable cloth bag he brought out was also sent by him.


    With such a dress, she felt that her temperament had improved a lot.


    "It''s not expensive, and you teach me so much. I''ll send something to the teacher. It''s no problem."


    The words are all blocked in Bai Sang''s mouth.


    ok


    That''s what he said.


    The driver took the man to the school gate.


    She came early. The school hasn''t opened yet. Pu Ze remembered that she hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Take people to the small shop opposite.


    Puze also dislikes dirt.


    "Are you all in the opposite college entrance examination?"


    The boss asked himself.


    "Do you think our is the college entrance examination?"


    Puze asked back.


    The boss just wondered what the student said.


    Bai sang explained with a smile: "no, he took the college entrance examination. I came to accompany him."


    "Didn''t you read?"


    "I graduated from college..."


    The boss was surprised: "you look so young."


    Bai sang is very useful for this sentence.


    She is still very young.


    Pu Ze is in a bad mood to eat soup.


    "The clothes you gave me made others think I was going to take the college entrance examination."


    Bai sang smiled helplessly.


    Puze narrowed his eyes.


    Yes, as long as you dress up well, you won''t see your age.

 Chapter 1527

    Pu Ze goes to the college entrance examination, and Bai sang is going home.


    But when I left, I thought of what he said that no one was with him, and I didn''t want to go for a moment.


    Sat under a tree.


    Many people saw her like this and thought she didn''t have time to go in for the exam. They kindly wanted to help her talk to the security guard.


    Bai sang explained, only to know that she was sending students to the college entrance examination.


    I am a make-up teacher.


    They were surprised that they were so young


    Bai Sang was certainly happy to be praised as young, so he chatted more with these parents.


    At the end of the conversation, the parents should introduce her to someone.


    Bai Sang was so frightened that he found a reason to buy water from the grocery store.


    Until Puze college entrance examination, when she came back, she was caught and introduced by these parents.


    "What object?"


    Bai sang hasn''t found anyone yet, but Pu Ze has found it.


    Such a handsome man made a brilliant debut. Even old men and women who are old feel that the young man in front of them is really handsome.


    "This is your little sister. Your student is so beautiful."


    "The college entrance examination is hard. Let your teacher take you back to rest."


    "I''m going to see if my children are out, too."


    Other students are so good-looking that they can''t reach their relatives and children.


    Without the support of his elders, Bai sang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you looking for?" Puze asked again.


    Bai sang shook his head: "nothing."


    Pu Ze grabbed her wrist, and his exquisite face was indisputable: "I heard it clearly."


    "I''m waiting for you outside. When those elders heard that I was bringing students to the college entrance examination, they thought I had the ability and wanted to introduce me to someone." Bai sang said with a smile and looked at him: "Why are you so nervous?"


    "I''m just afraid you''re stupid and cheated. It''s not practical to find someone on the street." Puze withdrew his hand and walked to the roadside.


    The driver has brought the car over.


    Two people get in the car.


    "Although impractical, you can''t kill him with a stick. It all depends on fate. When fate comes, even if you go out to buy a dish, you can meet the right one."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    When she said this, she also wanted to see Puze''s expression.


    Puze gave her an expression that she was dreaming.


    "Dreams can be made, it''s better to substitute them into reality."


    Bai sang snorted. Before she could say anything, she found that the car was not going back to Pu''s house.


    "Where are you going?"


    Pu Ze''s tone was faint: "I''ve booked a hotel nearby. I''ve been living outside for three days, so I won''t go back."


    "Ah? Your parents know?"


    "I know."


    Bai Sang was a little depressed: "then why don''t I know."


    "Don''t you know now?"


    "This..."


    "All right, you accompany me these three days. My parents know it, and they can get more money. Don''t complain."


    Bai sang just wanted to refute when he said he was full of money.


    But during this period of time, I seem to be such a person


    "Puze, although I''m your teacher, I''m almost your age in the eyes of others. I still can''t be alone with you at night."


    She took a step back.


    Although I wish I could stay with Puze.


    Pu Ze: "... Do you think too much? My parents don''t think anything. What are you worried about here?" Then he looked at her, "or do I need to plot against you for my appearance?"


    Bai sang: "


    Is a personal attack necessary?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just hope you can pity me. You can''t let me stay in the hotel alone without my parents?"

 Chapter 1528

    Pu Ze said so pitifully that Bai sang would not follow.


    Moreover, it seems that people really don''t think much. She is hypocritical and has no money. She will be made into something by herself.


    What if you scare people?


    Let him find out what he''s trying to do?


    When the two came to the hotel, Bai sang took out his ID card and gave it to the front desk. When he took it back, he found that his handbag was missing.


    Look down.


    He found his handbag carried by Pu Ze.


    Just wanted to pick it up, "let''s go."


    Bai sang didn''t receive his handbag and had to follow him into the elevator.


    A few people came in halfway. She didn''t feel anything, so Pu Ze grabbed her and pulled her to the corner of the elevator, enclosing the people in a small space.


    Bai Sang was flattered.


    It still takes some time to get to the elevator on the top floor.


    This action has been maintained.


    After arriving at the top floor, Pu Ze loosened his hand and walked to the corridor like nothing had happened.


    Bai Sang''s face was a little red and walked slowly behind him.


    Just when she thought that after the afternoon exam, they would spend the evening alone.


    -


    night.


    Familiar deafening music.


    Familiar bar furnishings.


    Familiar crowds.


    "There will be an exam tomorrow. Are you sure you don''t want to rest early tonight?"


    The difference is that she was still sitting in the corner last time. Today she can sit next to Puze.


    Pu Ze was carried with one hand and put the other hand on the edge of the sofa. "The exam is too tired and you need to relax."


    "Why do you come to the bar?" Bai Sang was a little uncomfortable, and some women stared at PU Ze.


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai sang thought for a while. There is no good place to go in the evening.


    "Sister!"


    JunJing didn''t know where to get out.


    A loud voice from my sister.


    Make everyone else look at themselves


    "What''s your name?"


    Bai sang shrank back and almost shrank behind Puze.


    "I heard Ozawa coming and thought you shouldn''t come, but I came with luck. I didn''t expect to really see my sister!"


    Jun Jing crowded over and took out her mobile phone: "sister, I think we should leave a phone. We have known each other for so long and don''t have your mobile phone number."


    Bai sang thought it was nothing to leave a mobile phone number and took out his mobile phone.


    Slender fingers reached over and grabbed her cell phone.


    "The cell phone is dead. What phone do you want to leave?"


    Bai sang saw that his mobile phone had been turned off.


    "Why is there no electricity." It''s a pity that JunJing''s face is exposed.


    Finally found the opportunity to ask for the phone number.


    After thinking about it, I asked someone for a pen and paper and wrote my phone on it.


    "Sister, this is my phone. Remember to save it."


    "OK." Bai sang took the note.


    Pu Ze gave a little ha ha.


    Very quiet.


    But Bai sang heard it.


    She smiled secretly.


    -


    Bai Sang was taken away by Puze before he stayed in the bar for a long time.


    She thought she was going to dance like last time.


    Unexpectedly, he got up and wanted to jump up twice, so he was caught by Pu Ze.


    "Don''t you dance?"


    Pu Ze glanced at her: "do you like dancing so much?"


    "Neither... Nor."


    Bai sang looks at the sky outside. There are many stars. It seems that the weather tomorrow is very good.


    Pu Ze came to her ear and whispered, "if you really want to dance, I can accompany you."


    Bai sang: "... I don''t want to jump."


    She walked quickly forward.


    It''s late. It''s already ten o''clock.


    The two returned to the hotel.


    The door was knocked.


    Bai sang opened the door suspiciously and saw Pu Ze at the door.


    "You''ll open the door whoever knocks?"

 Chapter 1529

    Bai sang didn''t know why he asked. He wondered, "what can I do for you?"


    Puze reached out and said, "give me your coat."


    Bai sang tilted his head and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Do you still want to wear one dress for two days? I''ll take it to the housekeeping department for you."


    "Oh, I''ll get it."


    Bai Sang was told by him that of course she wore her coat for many days.


    When I give him my coat, I suddenly think of washing her coat?


    Can I wear the rest for two days?


    While Bai sang didn''t know Pu Ze, he skillfully took out the note from his coat pocket with JunJing''s phone number on it.


    Take it out and tear it into pieces and throw it directly into the trash can.


    The episode didn''t attract Bai Sang''s attention.


    After thinking about it, she went to the housekeeping department to wash her clothes.


    -


    Wearing the washed clothes the next day, Bai sang had forgotten JunJing''s phone number.


    She took Puze to the school gate.


    Pu Ze goes in for the exam, and Bai sang continues to wait for him outside.


    Three days in a row.


    The college entrance examination is finally over.


    Bai sang is leaving.


    But also to find Pu mother to resign.


    Now Pu Ze has finished the college entrance examination, and her make-up teacher can''t stay any longer.


    The most important thing is that grandma also went to the countryside. With the help of relatives, she is still a little worried.


    Pu''s mother was not surprised to hear her leave.


    She settled her salary very readily, and said that as long as PU Ze was admitted to a good university, she would be given a big red envelope at that time.


    Bai sang smiled and nodded.


    Out of Pu''s house, she turned and looked at the window.


    I didn''t see Puze.


    I came by myself today and didn''t see him.


    It seems that Pu Ze seems to be hiding from himself since he mentioned his resignation after the college entrance examination.


    Gently sigh.


    ok


    I have to find a chance to get close to Puze in the future.


    Take this idea to the side of the road and take a taxi.


    Get a lot of salary. Be nice to yourself and don''t take the bus.


    Pu Ze, who is upstairs of the Pu family, watched her leave with a smile on her face.


    "No conscience."


    He muttered.


    -


    Bai sang prepares his luggage at home and goes to the countryside.


    Why did she leave so cleanly? She also knew that Puze would not stay at home this summer vacation, but travel abroad with her friends.


    I want to spend two months with my grandmother in the countryside.


    These two months, think about how to get close to Puze again.


    The most important thing is to spend more time with the elderly. This time, I was hospitalized for one month and finally came back.


    Go to the countryside with a good mood.


    On the day Bai sang left, Pu Ze also received Bai Sang''s message.


    [I hope you can go to high school ~]


    Pu Ze snorted, put his mobile phone into his pocket, lifted his head with a wine glass in his hand and drank it in one breath.


    "Pu Shao Shuang!"


    "Now that the college entrance examination is over, you are comfortable, and your brothers have to endure."


    "Hey, there''s another year."


    Puze drank a few cups and stood up: "OK, I''m finished. You continue to drink and go first."


    "Just go? Isn''t the college entrance examination over? Why don''t you stay a little longer."


    "Yes, yes."


    Jun Jing then stood up and said, "I have nothing to say to you who are still in high school. I''ll go too."


    Soon catch up with Puze.


    "Ozawa, what''s your sister''s phone number?" He said sadly, "my sister didn''t call me last time, and I don''t know if I forgot."


    "Don''t bother me, I''m dizzy."


    Jun Jing squinted at the man: "no, aren''t you good at drinking?"


    "Said don''t bother me."


    Kick it over.

 Chapter 1530

    After Bai sang went to the countryside, his work and rest also followed the rules.


    She waited quietly for Puze''s college entrance examination scores.


    By the time of this day, Pu Ze had called before she called to ask.


    "I''m the number one scholar in this city. My mother said she would give you a big red envelope."


    Bai sang screamed, "you did so well in the exam! You''re great!"


    "Thanks to you, not you, I may have to repeat it."


    Bai sang blushed when he praised him so much.


    "Yes, ask Miss Bai when she will come back, and then have a drink and let her come."


    She heard Pu Mu''s voice.


    "You heard me. My mother said she would let you come over, so when will you come back from the countryside?"


    Pu Ze''s tone was faint, as if he didn''t care whether she came back or not.


    Bai sang deliberately said, "Oh, I may not be able to catch up. I''m very busy."


    "What are you doing? Busier than me?" Puze''s conditioned reflex asked a rhetorical question.


    "I''m not busy, but my relatives are too friendly..."


    Before he finished speaking, Puze immediately asked, "who are you introducing again? How old are you? You hate to marry every day?"


    "I didn''t hear the word from the people around me, but from your mouth."


    "So are you coming or not?"


    "Come, come, come, come!"


    Bai sang saw that he was unhappy and not funny.


    Smiled. It was fun.


    "When will you come? It will be done the day after tomorrow. I''ll see when I''ll pick you up. I''m afraid you won''t come until I''m almost finished."


    "It''s so fast the day after tomorrow. I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon. I won''t be late. You don''t have to pick me up."


    "Oh..."


    Bai sang saw his grandmother talking outside and stood up: "it''s okay. Bye."


    Hang up.


    When I came outside, I saw my grandmother sitting in a chair chatting for fear of going out with others.


    After thinking about it, he came to grandma and sat down.


    At this time, I received a text message.


    It was a message from a teacher familiar with the university that there was a job in the University and asked her if she would go.


    Bai sang wanted to refuse and thought that if he didn''t find a job, if he couldn''t find someone who could stay with Puze, he would also find a job.


    I answered a message and said to think about it.


    Later, explain to Grandma about going back to the city.


    "OK, let''s go back tomorrow."


    The countryside is good. The old man has to eat something nutritious. Bai sang said many times.


    "One more thing."


    The old man held Bai Sang''s hand.


    "Grandma, what''s up?"


    The old man said, "when you weren''t there, I called that group of people. The house in the city is for you. If you give me an old-age pension, they don''t have to care about me."


    "Grandma, I don''t want a house. I can give you a pension. This time, the student who made up the missed course was admitted to the top of the class and said he would give me a big red envelope. Today, someone in my university introduced me to work and had money to support you."


    The old man shook his head: "I''ve decided. When those people heard that they don''t want to raise me, I also agreed. Although the set is worthless, it''s a little old, and it''s also in the city. You''ll have a place to live at work in the future."


    Bai sang wants to talk. She really doesn''t care about this house.


    And he is saving money himself. He thinks that Puze is only 19 years old when he goes to college. He wants to buy a house, a small house, or a second-hand house.


    There is still a down payment deposit.


    "You are obedient. If you don''t want it, I won''t go back and live in the countryside by myself."


    Bai sang sighed, "OK, listen to you."


    She promised to see if she could sell the old one and change it for a better one.

 Chapter 1531

    When he went back, the old man wanted to go back by bus. Bai sang didn''t agree. He was so old that he couldn''t toss about.


    Despite opposition, he rented a van and sent them all the way to their home in the city.


    Secretly pay $200.


    The old man didn''t know, but he also knew that renting a car was not cheap. He nagged Bai sang several times that the money was not spent in this way.


    "I''m spending money. Grandma, stop talking. Besides, I''ll ignore you."


    "OK, OK, stop talking."


    Seeing that his granddaughter is so kind to himself, what else does the old man have to say.


    Bai sang tidied up at home and took a look at his savings.


    There is a plan in my heart.


    In the evening, a package was delivered by a man in a suit.


    "From Puze?"


    The man didn''t explain. He bowed his head and left.


    Bai sang picked up his cell phone and called Pu Ze.


    "Did you send me clothes?"


    Such extravagant clothes and skirts, although the tag on them has been removed, can be seen to be very expensive.


    "Tomorrow is my party. Do you think it''s really just wine? It''s either rich or expensive. Do you want to come here in jeans?"


    Puze''s questioning tone blocked Bai Sang''s voice when he wanted to refuse the dress.


    "Well, if you say so, I don''t deserve to go to your party if I don''t wear it. Wear it, I''ll wear it."


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    Bai sang chuckled: "I know that''s what you do. You''re afraid that others will accept your love. It''s always like this."


    Pu Ze was embarrassed by what she said.


    "I don''t have..." he said hard.


    "Yes, you didn''t. If it''s okay, let''s do it first."


    Pu Ze heard that she was going to hang up the phone and quickly said, "you..."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Oh, you may not know the way tomorrow. I''ll pick you up."


    "Is it too noticeable for you to pick me up?"


    Bai sang felt that tomorrow must be a big scene. The sentence that is either rich or expensive just now is not exaggerated. Tomorrow must be like this.


    He is an unknown person.


    "You''re the one who made me get high marks in the exam. Let people notice what''s wrong."


    "OK..."


    Bai sang still hung up the phone.


    She wants to have her hair cut and buy some cosmetics. She will dress herself up tomorrow. She can''t lose face.


    Puze over there looked at the phone hanging up so fast, and his face was a little bad.


    Jun Jing came up and said, "how''s it going? Is sister coming tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter with you whether she will come or not? Didn''t your family get you and me to the same school?"


    "I''m going to confess to my sister."


    Jun Jing blushed and said.


    "What I told you last time is nonsense, isn''t it? You''re not afraid that your old man will break your leg!"


    Pu Ze scolded angrily.


    Jun Jing hehe smiled: "I''ve told the old man about my sister. Thanks to your good brother, what my old man likes most is the fragrance of books. The old man asked me to take it to him after I succeed."


    "Get out!"


    Puze suddenly became angry.


    "What are you doing? My good brother has something to tell you. You''re still angry here. You..." Jun Jing''s eyes widened slightly. "Don''t you like your sister, too?"


    "Who''s like you? Get out."


    Puze did not hesitate to refuse.


    Jun Jing squinted at his back for a while and caught up with him: "my family is because they like girls with good reading, which can also press my temper."

 Chapter 1532

    Jun Jing patted Pu Ze on the shoulder: "but you can''t. what does your family think? You should know best that the family is matched up. Moreover, my sister is four years older than you and three years older than you. She can still hold the view of BRICs."


    Puze looked at him silently. The fierce light in his eyes obviously let him know that he was very unhappy.


    "Even if you wait for me, you have to say that my sister is mine. Your family has arrangements for your object. You... Ah!"


    "Let you roll or not, annoy me, annoy me right here!"


    Pu Ze beat people on the ground because he had learned Taekwondo.


    Jun Jing is not a white long man either. They have a fight.


    the second day.


    Bai sang is wearing a white artistic skirt, which makes her skin whiter. She wanted to draw a slightly thick makeup, but now she can''t help but make a light makeup. The only prominent thing is the red lipstick on the lip flap, which makes her look very beautiful.


    Also specially found a small belt to set off at the waist.


    Match with the shoes given by Puze.


    Well, it''s nice.


    After receiving the call, Pu Ze was already waiting downstairs.


    Bai sang came downstairs and saw a particularly conspicuous sports car, or the kind of bright red.


    Bai sang: "


    Neighbors came out one after another and pointed to the sports car.


    "I didn''t tell you to drive a low-key car."


    Bai sang trotted up to him and complained.


    Puze didn''t say a word.


    Bai sang raised his head, reached out and patted him on the arm: "what are you thinking?"


    Puze came back and coughed slightly. "I didn''t expect you to make up again."


    "Of course I can make up. How did you come here in this car? Didn''t you let others talk about it?"


    "I can drive whatever car I want. Get in the car quickly."


    Puze soon got into the driver''s seat.


    Bai Sang was a little helpless by his childish words. When he got into the car, he found that Puze''s ears were red.


    Was he surprised by his dress?


    "Am I well dressed?"


    Pu Ze replied coldly, "even if the pig wears this dress, it will become beautiful."


    "Are you calling me a pig?"


    "I''m just a metaphor."


    Bai sang said, "this metaphor is really not liked."


    "What do you like?"


    "Like..." you!


    Puze didn''t hear it and looked at her.


    "Look at the road." Bai sang patted him on the arm and hand, "nothing I like."


    "Why don''t people have anything to like...?"


    "Food, I like watching horror movies and eating cream cake."


    Bai sang thought he was asking who he liked.


    Almost out of the routine.


    Fortunately, I have experienced several worlds.


    "How does a girl like watching horror movies?"


    "Just like it."


    They came to the largest hotel in the city without a word.


    Bai sang tidied up his skirt a little. He just wanted to go to the hotel and found that Pu Ze didn''t move.


    He looked at him suspiciously.


    Puze raised his arm, which means obviously, let her hold it.


    Bai sang smiled and came over to hold him.


    They took the elevator to the banquet hall on the top floor. When they walked in, Bai sang heard others talking.


    Some people know her natural answer.


    Hearing that the Pu family boy was made up by the teacher to change from learning slag to learning bully, he was immediately surrounded by several ladies.


    They want her to teach their children.


    Bai sang just smiled awkwardly and didn''t agree directly.

 Chapter 1533

    Bai sang thought that the villain was originally smart. She could not expect to do so well in the middle school entrance examination.


    Not to mention whether these people can really teach themselves, but also that she still wants to stay with Puze.


    So they didn''t promise soon. They just said to think about it.


    After being rejected, several people were not very happy, and Puze took them away directly.


    Bai sang saw Jun Jing and found that he was a little depressed. Didn''t he pass the exam?


    Come over to comfort: "it''s all right. If you don''t pass the exam, I can help you make up classes and let you next year..."


    "Sister, I have been admitted to college." Jun Jing was wronged.


    My sister really doesn''t care about him.


    I don''t even know about his going to college.


    "Ah? Then why do you look unhappy."


    Jun Jing was about to stop talking. He found that today''s sister was dressed well: "sister, you''re so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Bai sang blushed and thanked.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to meet some people."


    "Ah, I..."


    Before Bai sang finished speaking, he was already grabbed by Jun Jing and walked to a crowded place.


    Puze saw his behavior and wanted to organize, so he was dragged by his family to meet people.


    "Grandpa, this is the sister I''m talking about."


    Bai sang saw in front of him an old man who looked very kind, wearing a suit and a little beard on his chin.


    She smiled awkwardly.


    "This is the white teacher who made Pu''s boy the number one?"


    "Hello, master Jun."


    "Good, good."


    Bai sang wanted to go, but he didn''t know that the old man took her to chat.


    It was not about her, but about some books.


    After such a chat, I found that the old man liked to read the ancient four books and five classics, and he was right.


    A lot of knowledge that she learned in ancient times appeared in her mind, but it didn''t cool the topic or fail to answer.


    This makes the eyes of the jun family gradually brighten up.


    Pu Ze came over at this time: "what are you talking about? I''m so happy."


    Jun Jing saw him coming and snorted.


    "Grandpa likes his sister very much."


    Pu Ze''s face was not very good. He glanced at Bai sang, who was still chatting with the jun family, and suddenly pulled her: "my parents have something to tell you."


    Then he took the man and left.


    "This smelly boy, how did he pull people away?"


    Jun Jing knew what he wanted and hummed, "Grandpa, I like my sister. Although there is no money at home, she is innocent and filial. Her grandmother has always taken care of her. How can she not find a famous university job? She came to be a tutor because her grandmother didn''t go out to work."


    "This girl is very good. I''m not anxious or impatient to chat with her. I know a lot."


    Master Jun touched his chin and beard and nodded in agreement.


    Here, Bai Sang was pulled to Pu''s mother and father by Pu Zela and said hello in embarrassment.


    Pu Mu grabbed her hand and said thanks to her.


    Said a lot, but that''s all.


    Puze didn''t understand what his parents meant when he saw them like this.


    His face suddenly became ugly.


    Bai sang naturally noticed something wrong. Her small heart was sudden.


    I didn''t expect that the villain parents in this world didn''t like her, and I was very disappointed in my heart.


    It seems that his world is not only to attack the villain, but also to attack his parents. He doesn''t want Pu Ze to elope with him.


    Think of two ways.


    She was dragged by Pu Mu to introduce her work.

 Chapter 1534

    At a banquet, Bai sang said that he was dry.


    These elders are so enthusiastic that they want her to teach the children at home.


    When it was over, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pu Ze came to send her back. Bai sang shook his head. He already knew that Pu''s mother didn''t like her. If she was still entangled with her son, it would be counterproductive.


    But she already knew that Pu Ze had a good feeling for herself, and she liked it very much. She was very satisfied in her heart.


    The value of love increased by 30 points in the banquet.


    "I also want to ask, wasn''t your first volunteer s big? How was it a big?"


    "The two schools are similar, and the management is better in A. my family is very satisfied."


    Bai sang muttered in his heart that it was because your parents thought you couldn''t pass anything. How did you know you were so good.


    "Well, I thought you were admitted to this university because of me."


    She said slightly narcissistic.


    Pu Ze nodded: "well, I went there because I thought you had studied in this university."


    Bai sang: "... You make me very shy."


    Puze suddenly bent over and came close to her. A handsome face was filled with a smile, "will you be shy?"


    "I......" Bai sang quickly turned around, "go, go back."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Really not."


    When the two were pulling and pulling, Jun Jing appeared in his car: "sister, come here, I''ll take you home!"


    "Good!"


    Bai sang jumped up and got into JunJing''s car. "Drive, drive."


    JunJing naturally stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    Puze was left to bite.


    -


    In the car.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see that no one came out.


    "Sister, would you like me to take you home?"


    "Ah... Neither."


    Bai sang just doesn''t want to lie down and send himself to Puze.


    "Then why don''t you let Pu Ze send you? Let me send you? I''m just happy to take you home."


    Jun Jing''s face was filled with a confident smile.


    Bai sang looked at him like this and was embarrassed to say anything.


    Get off the train when you get there.


    Bai sang just wanted to say thank you, but was stopped by Jun Jing.


    "Sister, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Bai sang asked curiously.


    Jun Jing''s face was a little red and her eyes twinkled, "I... I like my sister. From the first time I saw my sister... I''m sure I like my sister, so does my sister want to be with me?"


    Bai sang: "...??"


    "My family is also very satisfied with my sister. There won''t be any bad things. I can take care of your grandmother together."


    Bai sang: "I... sorry, I don''t like you."


    Jun Jing was worried when she heard the rejection. "Like can be cultivated. As long as you stay with me, you will definitely like me. Or does your sister have any concerns?"


    Bai sang sighed helplessly, "you also call me sister. I have always regarded you as my brother and never liked you."


    Jun Jing was hit hard.


    How can this


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about today, and I''ll know when you go to college. There are better girls, girls who have a common language with you."


    Jun Jing shook her head: "I''ve seen many girls. I like my sister."


    "Come on, I really think of you as my brother. I''m glad you like me, and don''t feel bad."


    Bai sang said and walked upstairs.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Jing shouted to her back, "sister... Bai sang, I won''t give up!"

 Chapter 1535

    Bai sang laughed when he heard his changed name.


    Unfortunately, she likes only one person, that is the villain.


    Jun Jing is just because the name is not so exclusive to him.


    When Bai sang came back, there was still a lot of noise. Some neighbors saw her coming back. Of course, they came together and asked who the boy driving the luxury car was today.


    "Looks like the people on TV."


    "Yes, my granddaughter also said whether it was your object."


    Bai sang explained with an embarrassed smile: "no, it''s not. It''s my make-up student. I''ve been admitted to college. Please invite me to have a drink."


    "Your make-up students are so rich? Drive such a good car."


    "I saw it downstairs just now. It''s not the one in the daytime. The car is also good."


    Bai sang: "... That''s also my student who sent me back."


    "You just graduated from college and can teach students. Don''t you know that computer?"


    "I haven''t forgotten the title of the college entrance examination."


    Others tut tut.


    Stayed at Bai Sang''s house for a long time before leaving.


    Grandma was also happy, "your student is very good. I also know to send you back. I was worried that you would be bullied if you look so good."


    "Grandma, I look good. How can I be bullied." Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Coax the old man into the room to sleep.


    Take out the red bag and count the white bag.


    I knew it was thick when I took it over.


    I didn''t expect to give her 28000.


    A rich man is a rich man.


    Bai sang couldn''t help sighing that if he didn''t want to stay with the villains, the industry would be good.


    Pat your face.


    The cell phone rings.


    It''s a call from a teacher I know in college who wants her to go back and be a teaching assistant.


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    The former master is not the smartest one in school, and now he has graduated for so long. There must be some reason to come to her as a teaching assistant.


    After asking, I knew that she was the top student in the city.


    And it''s because of her that she came to a university and didn''t go to s University.


    That''s why I found her. I also thank her for winning such a good seedling for the school.


    "Can I..."


    Teaching assistants are certainly better than libraries!


    But also in Puze in the same university.


    "Yes, of course. This Puze student''s grades were in a mess before. He was so good in your make-up exam. He''s just a university teaching assistant. Why not!"


    Bai sang didn''t want to refuse and agreed.


    The teacher asked her to go to school on August 20 to help entertain the freshmen.


    She got a job and immediately came to grandma''s room.


    Grandma is still listening to Huangmei Opera and can''t help telling the good news.


    "University teacher? That''s good, great!"


    The old man is also very happy.


    Bai sanggang wanted to tell Pu ze that after thinking about it, he''d better take it as a surprise.


    Go back to the room, wash your head and lie in bed.


    Went to sleep with a good mood.


    -


    Throughout the summer vacation, Bai sang had nothing to do.


    Puze didn''t find himself, as if the world had evaporated.


    She wanted to call him and ask.


    I don''t know. Puze''s phone is off.


    I want to call JunJing to ask, but I always find myself when I think of JunJing confessing to myself.


    She can''t even win.


    Until mid August.


    One night.


    Bai sang went downstairs to throw away a litter and planned to take a walk and eat.


    But when I got down, I saw a familiar car.


    Puze got out of the car.


    When I saw her, I smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1536

    "Sister, long time no see."


    The moment Bai sang saw him, his heart beat violently.


    She thought she wouldn''t see this guy until college began.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly came to find himself.


    "You... How can you call my sister like JunJing?"


    Bai sang never heard him call himself that.


    When listening to JunJing''s cry, there was no waves in my heart.


    But the person who shouted changed into Puze. I don''t know why her heart beats constantly.


    "Didn''t he stop calling your sister?"


    Bai sang thought of something and laughed. Since she said she took JunJing as her brother, this guy really didn''t call himself sister.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Pu Ze came over and saw that she was still carrying garbage in her hand. She reached out to pick it up and threw it into the nearby trash can.


    "Laughing at JunJing''s change of mouth, I said I didn''t shout because I regarded him as my brother."


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion. She saw that the person in front of her was stiff.


    "Oh, I heard he was pestering you all the holiday."


    Bai sang nodded and observed his expression. "Yes, tell me every day."


    "No promise?"


    Puze asked as if he didn''t care at all.


    "No."


    "JunJing''s family is good. Compared with some in my family, his family is also very satisfied with you. Occasionally, I will talk about you when I chat with my family."


    Bai sang looked at his light look, as if he had no interest in her at all.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "And then? Am I the kind of person who sees money?" She was suddenly a little unhappy.


    "No, if you are with JunJing, your family will be better. For example, your grandmother will be taken care of."


    "Can''t I take care of it?" Bai sangmianlu was unhappy: "is that why you came to me tonight?"


    Pu Ze put his hands in his pockets and shook his head: "I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to come and have a look."


    "Where have you been recently? I''m turning off my phone when I call you."


    "Did you call me?"


    Puze looked at the man in surprise.


    Bai sang pretended to be calm. "Well, I want to ask you if those papers are still there."


    "Why?"


    Bai Sang was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Continue tutoring?"


    "Leave it alone. I don''t need it now. I''ll go up if it''s all right."


    Pu Ze grabbed her. "Don''t you have the habit of walking after dinner? Why don''t I walk with you?"


    "All right."


    Bai sang didn''t really want to go upstairs, but also wanted to try his reaction.


    -


    Although it is remote here, there is a small park when you go out.


    They walked around a small lake.


    "I went abroad for a few days and relaxed."


    "The college entrance examination is so tired. You should go out and play."


    "What about you? You''ve been taking care of grandma at home all the time?" Puze looked at the people around him.


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, it''s so hot that there''s no place to go."


    "No friends ask you out?"


    "Yes, yes. I need to spend money. I want to buy a house recently. I have to save money."


    "Buy a house?" Puze thought of the red envelope given by his family, "is it enough?"


    Bai sang smiled: "you are so good in the exam. Your family has given so much. If you sell the one you currently live in, it''s enough to buy a small one."


    "Oh..."


    When Pu Ze heard this, he thought of what Jun Jing said to him.


    I felt unhappy at once.


    "I really don''t intend to associate with JunJing?"


    "He is so much younger than me. How can I associate with him!"


    Bai sang said quickly, and his heart tightened. Pu Ze seemed to be much smaller than himself.

 Chapter 1537

    "You don''t like smaller ones?"


    Puze really followed her words.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly and shook his head: "no, JunJing really treats him as his brother. He really doesn''t have any other ideas."


    "Well, trust you."


    Puze''s lips are slightly lifted.


    "Well, it''s too late. Go back."


    Bai sang stood up. When she returned home late, she would be discussed by her neighbors again.


    These gossip people.


    "OK."


    They walked slowly to the downstairs of the community, and Bai sang waved his hand up.


    Pu Ze just stood down and watched the lights on upstairs. Then he got in the car and drove away.


    Bai sang opened the curtain and saw Puze who had just left.


    The value of love has also increased. He should have a good feeling for himself.


    But he didn''t act like that.


    We can only wait until we go to college.


    Unfortunately, JunJing is not a good choice. These two are best friends. Try JunJing yourself. Isn''t that green tea?


    wait!!!


    Bai sang suddenly opened his brain hole.


    From what Puze said to himself tonight, is it for JunJing to make peace?


    Mom


    You must stay away from JunJing in the future!


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang received a text message from Pu Ze, saying that the papers had been sent by his mother and could not be found.


    She just took it as an excuse. Where is the real need for papers.


    He replied: [nothing]


    Later, they lost contact again.


    Bai sang seemed to notice that Puze seemed to be avoiding himself.


    Deliberately not looking for yourself.


    It''s a far cry from the way you used to stick to yourself.


    Did something happen?


    With this idea, time came to cover the sky when baisang went to work at the University.


    Her teaching assistant teacher is the former master''s mentor, amiable.


    Bai sang wants this job and works very carefully.


    The old lady liked her more and said she didn''t know she was such a careful person before.


    It''s time for students to sign up.


    Bai sang is already familiar with some people in the student union. As a teaching assistant, he used to help.


    I thought there were so many new students, and it was impossible to meet Puze.


    Who knows that the first student she received was Pu Ze


    Pu Ze and Jun Jing also looked surprised when they saw her.


    "Bai sang, why are you here?" Jun Jing asked quickly.


    "You..." Pu Ze didn''t ask.


    Bai sang arranged his expression: "I was called by my tutor as a teaching assistant. I was busy with my work and forgot to tell you."


    She didn''t say it on purpose.


    I didn''t expect this surprise to be too untimely.


    "Teaching assistant? That is, will we meet in the University in the future?"


    Jun Jing looked excited.


    Bai Sang was not happy about his excitement at all. Instead, he looked at PU Ze: "maybe, I don''t teach students, just help teachers sort out materials."


    Although Pu Ze showed indifference, she could see from the delicate eyebrows that he was happy.


    "That''s good! We can meet in the University in the future!"


    Bai sang smiled.


    In the back is the special session for senior students of the University. She just came to receive them.


    Jun Jing fought with his elder sister in front. Pu Ze was a few steps behind and stood beside Bai sang: "didn''t you ask me for a tutor some time ago?"


    "I was also called by the teacher these days. Don''t you go ahead and talk? Most of the students'' eyes are on you."


    "I''m not interested in them."


    "OK..."


    Bai Sang was happy in his heart.

 Chapter 1538

    Pu Ze and Jun Jing are in the same major and don''t stay, but they still keep a bed in the dormitory.


    Bai Sang was going to receive other students and left without a few words.


    Pu Ze saw Jun Jing''s mouth and patted him: "didn''t you say you like Bai sang? Why are you talking so hot with other girls? Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding?"


    Jun Jing said, "will this be misunderstood?"


    "Do you really like her?"


    "I... of course I like it!" Jun Jing''s face was firm, "the only woman who is excited, but I have to have a good relationship with my elder sisters and seniors?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Pu Ze glanced at his dormitory and went out.


    Unexpectedly, there were several girls waiting for him.


    "Brother, I heard you are the champion. Do you want to come to the debate club?"


    "Yes, yes, come on."


    "Come to the debate club and you can win scholarships in the future."


    Pu Ze shook his head: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Several girls still won''t let him go.


    He saw Jun Jing come out, "come here."


    Jun Jing came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl immediately put the gunfire on Jun Jing and chatted with a smile.


    Puze stood by in obscurity.


    Unfortunately, his face is not suitable for obscurity. Several girls came to chat up.


    "Sorry, not interested."


    That''s the same sentence.


    -


    Bai sang had been busy all day and lay on the table tired.


    She thought of Pu Ze, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to ask if it had been done well.


    Puze called directly.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the office." Bai sang sat up and said, "what about you? Have you gone back?"


    "No, Jun Jing said that he should have a good relationship with his classmates on the first day and plans to live in school tonight."


    Bai sang laughed.


    "This is true. If you want to have a good relationship, you just live in the bedroom."


    "As a teaching assistant, would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    "You know, I''ve saved money to buy a house recently. The dining place may not be very high-end."


    "Nothing, just eat at school."


    Bai sang hung up the phone and arranged the table before leaving.


    In fact, she also has accommodation at school, but she just has to go back and take care of her grandmother.


    Come to the school gate.


    What I saw was a boy in a hat.


    Although I''m wearing a hat, I can''t hide my temperament, especially some sharp eyed people know this famous brand.


    So from time to time, girls come to chat up.


    And girls chat up on the excuse of where the canteen is.


    Bai sang saw a girl asking where the canteen was and wanted Pu Ze to take her.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Is the handsome guy also a freshman?"


    These girls don''t want to go yet.


    Bai sang came to rescue the man: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Pu Ze saw her and put her cell phone back in his pocket. "OK, let''s go."


    They left.


    It''s a pity that there are several girls behind him


    "It seems that you will be very popular in school in the future."


    "Where am I unpopular?"


    "That''s right. Your face is popular everywhere." Bai sang said, "where''s JunJing? Why didn''t you see him coming?"


    Puze''s voice was faint: "he is cultivating feelings with his sister."


    "Oh..."


    Bai sang is just looking for a topic.


    "You want him to come over? I can call."


    "No, I''m just asking."


    "Yes."


    They really don''t have any topics.


    Bai sang thinks he has a bad temper.


    How can people who used to be so arrogant be so quiet now?

 Chapter 1539

    "What did you play abroad?"


    Bai sang felt that it was this that caused his character change to go abroad.


    After going abroad, this person is different.


    Pu Ze looked at her and smiled faintly: "it''s just to play around, stroll around, ski or something."


    "Skiing, I can too."


    Bai sang, this is true. You don''t need golden fingers.


    "How did you learn it?"


    Puze asked with a smile.


    "It hasn''t snowed heavily before. I practiced at home."


    "All right."


    Puze nodded, showing no surprise.


    After dinner, he took Bai sang home.


    Intimate is intimate.


    Bai sang stood still, and he didn''t drive away.


    "Won''t you go?"


    "You go up first."


    Pu Ze said with a faint smile.


    "And watch me go up."


    Bai sang went up with his mouth and opened the curtain. The car downstairs was already leaving.


    Really wait for her to go up.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Puze.


    The next day, Bai sang just got up and received a call from Jun Jing.


    She didn''t want to take it, but JunJing took it one by one.


    Only on.


    "Sister, Pu Ze had an accident!"


    "What?"


    -


    Bai sang rushed to the hospital and saw Pu''s family at the door of the operation. He suddenly lifted up his heart. At this time, he felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    When Puze went back last night, he had an accident.


    How can a good person have an accident?


    I didn''t drink.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai sang grabbed Jun Jing and asked. Her cheeks were pale and her eyes stared at Jun Jing nervously.


    Jun Jing looked so worried and looked slightly stiff. He seemed to know something and forced a smile: "it''s all right, just a few broken ribs and a small operation inside."


    Bai sang sat on the ground with a sigh of relief.


    She thought Puze


    Pu''s mother saw her, "Xiao sang came too. There was nothing wrong, but he didn''t concentrate on driving and hit a tree."


    "It''s all my fault. He shouldn''t have sent me back last night."


    Pu''s mother already knows that she works as a teaching assistant in the University.


    "It''s all right. I should take you back."


    Pu Mu was very talkative this time.


    Bai Sang also noticed something unusual.


    Pu''s mother looked at the others, thought for a moment, and took Bai sang to the stairs: "Xiao sang, you should know that Ozawa likes you?"


    "What? Puze likes me?"


    Bai Sang was really surprised.


    What he showed was only good impression, but there was still a gap in his liking.


    Pu''s mother looked at her like this and knew that she really didn''t know. She sighed: "you are four years older than Ozawa. Naturally, we parents don''t want him to find someone so much older than ourselves."


    Bai Sang''s face was full of embarrassment.


    She already knew that Pu Mu didn''t like herself very much.


    Hearing this sentence, he lowered his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t know Ozawa really liked you. At the end of the college entrance examination, we arranged an engagement for him. He went abroad and said he liked you when he came back."


    White mulberry has a slight fibrillation at the apex of the heart.


    "Recently, we also want him to see more girls of his age, but it makes him more and more upset and doesn''t tell us anything."


    Pu''s mother sighed: "this time he had a car accident, not because of you, but because we called him to arrange a blind date, and he hit the tree directly. I didn''t know he dared so much."


    Bai sang took a breath.


    "And JunJing also likes you. We all know that they have always had a good relationship..."


    "I... I really..." she distressed the boy.


    That''s why Puze has changed so much.

 Chapter 1540

    And always return her to JunJing.


    "This time we also know that we won''t force him anymore."


    Pu Mu relaxed quickly.


    The most important thing is to know that Bai sang doesn''t know Pu Ze likes her at all, which means that people are not interested in their son at all.


    She is also a girl with good character.


    Son likes it.


    "Aunt, I really don''t have any other ideas about Pu Ze. I just regard him as my brother, just like Jun Jing."


    "I know. Ozawa will pester you in the future. Please don''t refuse too hard."


    Bai sang is just talking.


    At this time, hearing Pu''s mother say so, Hei hei in her heart, she won''t refuse.


    But suddenly I found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    When she turned around, she saw that Pu Ze had been pushed out of the operating room by the nurse and was looking at her with her eyes open.


    So he heard his words just now


    Bai sang looked flustered. She opened her mouth to say something, but now many people are standing.


    It''s a little embarrassing for her.


    "It''s all right. Just cultivate yourself."


    The party came to the separate ward.


    Bai sang stood at the door and was embarrassed to go in. She covered her face.


    What should I do? If Puze misunderstood me.


    Isn''t that pushing people away?


    "Sister, do you want to go in and see Ozawa?"


    Jun Jing came to her and pushed her.


    Bai sang staggered to the ward and looked up to see Puze''s eyes looking at him.


    She smiled awkwardly: "it''s okay. I''ll go back first if it''s okay."


    Don''t dare to stay longer. If Pu Ze asks her what she said, there''s no reason to prevaricate.


    "Wait."


    Puze shouted at her.


    At this time, the Pu family had finished talking with their son, and the company had something to do. They said they would come and leave in the evening.


    Jun Jing wanted to come in, but he thought of his sister he had just seen.


    He had never seen her look like that.


    No matter what you do, you are confident and do everything well.


    There seems to be nothing that can embarrass her.


    But Puze''s injury frightened the woman who had always been light and light.


    Jun Jing''s chest is a little uncomfortable.


    If you don''t know the people your sister cares about, you must rush over and beat them up.


    But this man is his best partner and best brother.


    Jun Jing left dejected.


    Bai sang and Pu Ze are left in the whole ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai sang saw that he was wrapped in a bandage and his eyes were red: "you''d better let your driver drive in the future."


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course I care about you." Bai sang stared at the bandage on his body: "how painful it is."


    Puze tilted his head and grabbed her wrist: "care about me like a brother?"


    Bai sang: "


    She knew that this was waiting for herself.


    "You are four years younger than me, aren''t you your brother?"


    "A brother like JunJing?"


    Bai sang: "... It''s a little different from JunJing."


    Puze blinked: "hmm? What''s different?"


    "I''ll leave if you''re all right. I''m so hurt and talk so much."


    Bai sang stood up to leave.


    "I feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. My chest is painful and my nerves are painful."


    Puze directly pretended to be poor.


    Bai sang knew that he was pretending to be poor and couldn''t walk with one foot.


    "Then I''ll call the doctor."


    "The doctor came, and so did I."


    Bai sang could only turn around and said, "why do you like to be spoiled so much?"

 Chapter 1541

    Bai sang stayed with him for a day.


    I left in the afternoon.


    She still has to work. She asked for leave from her tutor or went to school.


    And ask for Puze''s leave.


    One hundred days later, Pu Ze was in the hospital for two months.


    At this time, the freshmen in the school are almost familiar with it.


    Pu zegang was hospitalized as soon as he reported. When he came over, as the rumored school grass, he didn''t see anyone at the beginning of school.


    Now come to class. The female students around the outside have gone one wave after another.


    He doesn''t want to go home, but lives in the boys'' dormitory.


    Opposite is the girls'' dormitory.


    As a teaching assistant, Bai sang naturally heard several girls'' feats and sang love songs to the boys'' bedroom.


    Bolder, name and surname, and say it''s for PU Ze to hear.


    There are also girls reading love letters to boys, which is also for PU Ze.


    Let the hostess have a headache.


    When Bai sang heard it, he was expressionless. Puze was popular. It must be.


    She has made Pu Ze surrounded by flowers and plants.


    One day, she heard gossip from several teachers in the office, "I heard that Puze, who is particularly popular in management, has a girlfriend."


    "Isn''t it normal to have such a young girlfriend?"


    Bai sang almost sat on the ground from his chair.


    what?


    Puze has a girlfriend?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    no


    Why does Puze have a girlfriend?


    Bai Sang''s first reaction was to call him to verify.


    Unfortunately, now she can''t leave. After thinking about it, she sends a text message to Puze.


    In the past, this guy would reply to his text message in almost three seconds.


    One minute, five minutes, half an hour


    Puze didn''t reply to his text message.


    As a meticulous teaching assistant, Bai Sang was in a trance today. Even her tutor asked her if she was not feeling well?


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, sir. Can I leave work early today?"


    "OK, go back and have a rest."


    Bai sang immediately stood up. She wanted to find Puze.


    Unexpectedly, when I came downstairs, I saw Pu Ze playing with his mobile phone.


    Playing with mobile phones!


    I just saw my text message!


    He didn''t reply.


    Bai Sang''s chest is full of pain.


    She swallowed her saliva and pretended to walk to Puze: "Why are you here? Don''t you have class?"


    Puze saw her and put her cell phone in his pocket.


    "No class."


    "Oh, then why are you standing here?"


    In fact, Bai sang wanted to ask him about not returning text messages.


    "Waiting for you."


    "Hmm? Wait for me? Then why didn''t you reply to my message?"


    Bai sang couldn''t help asking.


    Pu Ze''s handsome face was filled with a smile. He leaned against the wall and said faintly: "see how long you can bear to come down to me."


    "I... I''m not looking for you." Bai sang made an excuse: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "The test closest to you is on the same floor. Isn''t it slower to come down?" Puze''s lip corner recalled: "don''t tell me that the toilet upstairs is full. Now it''s time for class. All the teachers have gone to teach."


    Bai Sang''s excuses were all blocked by him.


    "Well, I heard someone say you have a girlfriend. I want to ask if you really have one, but... I don''t see which girl you have a good relationship with. I..."


    Before Bai sang finished her words, she was pulled to the stairwell by puzela, her head was held in both hands, her head was slightly raised, and her lips were soft.


    "Don''t lie to yourself. You like me."

 Chapter 1542

    Of course, Bai sang likes him. It''s just a process.


    When she was kissed, her mind turned white.


    When Pu zesong opened her hand, she gasped hard.


    "You see, you didn''t push me away. You enjoyed it very much. You just like me."


    Puze''s forehead was against her forehead, and his eyes were full of tenderness, gentle as water.


    His face is also filled with an excited smile.


    Seems to have got some treasure.


    Made him very happy.


    "I... I like you, but the age difference between them is so big that your family..."


    Bai sang pretended.


    Puze shook his head: "my parents won''t say it. They don''t care about me. I''ll find whoever I want, so you like me and I like you. Let''s be together."


    Bai sang pushed away and turned his head: "don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "I''m trying to stimulate you. I usually pretend to be a teacher, and I''m always pushed away by teaching from time to time." Pu Ze said: "but I have a girlfriend, aren''t you?"


    "You..."


    At this time, several students ran down from above.


    "I heard from my friend that Pu Ze is down there..."


    Pu Ze quickly held Bai sang in his arms and hid her face.


    "Really..."


    The girls saw Pu Ze holding a man tightly, and the man looked at the clothes and was a girl.


    Really have a girlfriend


    "Let''s go."


    Pu Ze walked downstairs with people in his arms.


    When you go to a place where there is no one, you just pull people and run.


    "You see how I treat you. I didn''t let those girls see your face."


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    If the students see their face, they won''t take the job.


    "I..."


    She shook her hand.


    Puze used a little strength and didn''t let her get rid of it.


    "Why? Do you want to admit it?"


    He stared at people with great vigilance.


    "No, but you''re still young. If I''m with you, can I not announce it first?"


    Bai sang said with some embarrassment.


    She doesn''t want to.


    But Puze is only nineteen.


    "Why? I''m so shady?"


    Pu Ze knew what she meant and made a deliberate joke.


    Bai sang quickly shook his head: "no, no, you can take it out, just..." she hugged the person: "you''re still young, and you know we''re four years apart. Although you don''t feel anything, others will feel something."


    "How long shall we hide it? Besides, I won''t hide it from my parents."


    Bai Sang was silent for a moment.


    Count the time.


    "Then hide it from your senior year, okay?"


    Puze was a little unhappy.


    "Forget it. Now we don''t associate. We''re dating when we''re a senior."


    "What do you think of me? If you want to socialize, just socialize? You try!"


    Puze stared.


    "Do you want me to accompany you at school?" Bai sang raised his head and asked.


    He was still very useful for her hug, "think."


    "Think about it. If we publish it, the school will certainly not keep me. How can I fall in love with students? Although I''m not a university teacher, I''m not a student."


    Pu Ze heard that and thought about it.


    "Well... Junior, I can hide it up to junior, and then I''ll be with you openly!"


    Bai sang thought for a moment.


    "I said Junior is junior. It''s useless for you to think more."


    Bai sang smiled helplessly, "OK, junior is junior."


    Anyway, senior is also an internship.


    Most of the time away from school.

 Chapter 1543

    When the two were formally together, Bai sang obviously found that Puze''s mood had changed.


    Not only did she feel it, but also other people in the school felt that the high and cold school grass was in a good mood.


    Before walking on the road, the face was cold, so there was such a title as cold male god.


    Now everyone is saying that the school grass has found a girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect that other people''s school grass is also mortal. After looking for an object, it is the same as everyone else.


    The female students couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed. Originally, they didn''t believe it. Obviously, the school grass was not interested in anyone, and didn''t see which female student he had a good relationship with at school. Why did he suddenly have a girlfriend?


    But someone really saw Pu Ze holding his girlfriend together, that intimate look, where is a high cold male god.


    Bai sang thought that Pu Ze had news of his girlfriend, and there should be no girl pestering him.


    I didn''t know she underestimated these women. One of the most excessive went to Puze and asked if she really had friends.


    I also want to ask who his girlfriend is.


    "I have a girlfriend. What''s none of your business?"


    Pu Ze said impolitely.


    "Is it from the school? Can you let me know who it is?"


    At this time, Puze was sitting in the library. He waved and called the librarian.


    "She disturbed me from reading with other students."


    The girl''s voice was loud. The librarian looked at the girl: "classmate, don''t disturb everyone. Go outside and say something."


    Pu Ze looked down at the book with an expressionless face.


    Bai sang, who came in, saw this scene.


    She stood outside wearing a mask and her eyes narrowed slightly, afraid to go in.


    After thinking about it, I want to take out my mobile phone and text him.


    I''m ready. Come out


    Puze, who was sitting here, suddenly stood up and began to pack up.


    The male gods are leaving, and some girls leave with them.


    Bai sang went out of school, went to a milk tea shop outside and ordered two cups of milk tea.


    Seeing Puze coming out, he put one of the cups in his hand.


    "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "It''s full of your little fans. How dare I wait for you inside."


    Bai sang took off his mask and wore a dome hat on his head, covering half of his face.


    "It''s annoying."


    Pu Ze nodded.


    After taking a sip of milk tea, the sweetness was very weak, just suitable for his taste.


    Bai sang sucked milk tea and said sweetly, "who made you grow such a face."


    "Don''t you like my face, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Just like it."


    Bai sang didn''t know what he meant when he asked.


    "Stay with me tomorrow, weekend." Puze put his hands in his pockets and looked away.


    "Well, what are you playing?"


    "Watching movies and having dinner is something that couples must do."


    "I see. I''ll stay with you."


    It''s warm in Bai Sang''s heart.


    She smiled secretly.


    They went to find a place to eat.


    As one of the requirements of being with Puze, it is to match her economic ability.


    It''s a very cheap steak shop. There are a lot of students.


    Puze''s arrival attracted the attention of many young girls.


    Someone is from a school.


    "Is that the girlfriend of our school grass?"


    Bai sang, who was held by Pu Ze, soon attracted the attention of the group.


    "It must be. They are holding hands."


    "Unfortunately, wearing a hat, I don''t know what it looks like."


    Bai Sang was in a good mood when he heard these voices.


    She should show her sense of existence from time to time.


    Let these people know that Puze has an object.

 Chapter 1544

    But he didn''t go out on Saturday. Puze brought a message that his parents wanted to see her.


    Bai sang knew he must have to see his parents, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    There is some tension in my heart.


    "Last time I told your mother that I was your brother, I''m with you now." Bai sang covered his face with his hands.


    "You don''t blame anyone for saying that yourself."


    Puze hummed.


    I told her that it was uncomfortable to think of myself as my brother.


    Who is her brother.


    "Are you still my object? Your girlfriends are like this, and you''re still talking about me here."


    Bai sang turned around and didn''t want to talk to him.


    In fact, she was thinking about what to wear.


    There are several clothes Pu Ze bought in the wardrobe, which she can''t afford, so she doesn''t plan to wear them to see her parents.


    You''d better wear your own clothes.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    Pu Ze saw her like this and lost the battle in a hurry.


    "I''ll buy a pair of board shoes."


    "Didn''t I buy it for you? Wear that pair."


    Bai sang shook his head: "I can''t wear what you bought for me. Will you make me a little backbone in front of your parents?"


    Pu Ze had no choice but to let her take her out to buy shoes.


    Finally, I bought a pair of very simple flat shoes.


    -


    night.


    Bai sang dressed neatly and made up, which made her look much younger.


    This is the charm of makeup.


    Puze was a little unhappy.


    "Usually in front of me, you don''t make up. Make up today."


    "Isn''t this to impress your parents? And I don''t have to make up. It''s just that the makeup used to be very light, you can''t see it."


    "I can''t see it. It''s like no makeup."


    Bai sang: "


    He coaxed people and took the car driven by Puze to Pu''s house.


    Bai sang is familiar with the Pu family.


    She came back and felt nervous when she saw the familiar ornaments.


    Dare not look up.


    I thought I would be ignored by Pu''s parents or questioned.


    I didn''t know Pu''s mother was very warm to her. She didn''t say anything ugly.


    Although Pu Fu was mostly silent, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Pu''s parents should accept her.


    Just don''t know what makes them accept themselves.


    Is Puze brainwashing?


    Take this idea until nine o''clock in the evening.


    On the way, several ladies came to know that she was Puze''s girlfriend and spoke warmly.


    He also took her to play mahjong.


    Playing mahjong is really a little fun for Bai sang. She has a good memory and looks at the eyes and faces of her elders. She can play Hu cards.


    Even if she doesn''t play cards, she won''t shoot.


    Relying on such a poking mahjong, Bai Sang''s relationship with Pu''s mother is closer.


    Because Bai sang occasionally ate cards for Pu''s mother and beat a piece of fine to Pu''s mother with his ultra-high acting skills.


    This fine card is Pu Mu''s.


    The hot Pu mother laughed and was very happy.


    Puze sent her home at 9:30. The road was sour.


    I haven''t played with him all night. I''m playing with his mother. I''m almost forgetting his boyfriend.


    "Poof, if I don''t coax your mother well, how can I feel at ease with you?"


    Bai sang reached out and squeezed it on his cheek.


    Puze grabbed her hand and kissed her on the lips.


    "So you have to compensate me. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and go out."


    Bai sang thought about it. He used it at Pu''s house on Saturday and needs to accompany his boyfriend on Sunday tomorrow.


    But


    "Tomorrow is not very good. I forget that tomorrow is the day when grandma goes to the hospital for review."


    "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1545

    Pu Ze is very considerate of grandma Bai sang.


    Just stay with Bai sang anyway.


    "Don''t you always dislike the smell of hospital disinfection water?"


    "I don''t mind being around you."


    Bai sang smiled. "Well, you''ll drive me and grandma to the hospital tomorrow. You have to hurry up."


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Bai sang waved.


    But Puze stood still, just saying he was leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked suspiciously.


    Puze''s cheeks were slightly red, and the road lanterns on his head covered him. The good-looking man''s shy appearance made Bai Sang''s heart beat very fast.


    "My boyfriend is leaving. Shouldn''t my girlfriend kiss him?"


    White sang puffed with laughter.


    She walked quickly to Puze, stood on tiptoe, put her hands around his neck and kissed him directly on his lip.


    "Are you satisfied? I have a boyfriend ~"


    Puze blushed and nodded, "well, you go up."


    Bai sang kissed him on the cheek again, then turned and walked to the stairs.


    This time, when she came to the room and looked down, she saw Puze standing downstairs waving to her.


    "Hurry back."


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    The conversation between the two is still loud.


    Bai sang drew the curtain when he saw someone leave.


    Grandma came in and said, "did your student send you back again?"


    "Yes, grandma, he goes to school in the university where I work. He usually sends me back."


    "You are a good student. You will be promising in the future."


    "That must be promising. This is the person who won the first prize in your granddaughter''s examination."


    Bai sang didn''t tell the old man that Pu Ze was his boyfriend. He was also afraid of the old man''s deep-rooted traditional ideas and disagreement.


    I want to find another chance to say it later.


    -


    Bai sang woke up the next day.


    Grandma came into the room: "Xiao sang, your student came to see you."


    "Ah? So early?"


    Bai sang used to come to the window and saw a car parked downstairs.


    She walked out of the room excitedly and forgot that she hadn''t changed her nightdress.


    Early in the morning, Pu Ze saw his girlfriend coming out in a suspender nightdress with a red face and flashing eyes.


    Bai Sang also found himself wearing


    "Sit down first and I''ll change my clothes."


    She quickly changed her nightdress and put on normal T-shirts and slacks.


    When I came out again, my face was full of embarrassment.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    His alarm clock is six o''clock. He won''t come at five o''clock, will he?


    "Don''t you have to queue up for hospital review? Let''s go there early."


    "You still know that."


    "I stayed in the hospital for more than two months."


    Bai sang remembered that his rib was broken.


    "Wait, I''ll brush my teeth."


    "Don''t worry."


    The old man is also very affectionate to Puze.


    Just chatting with the old man, he found that his girlfriend didn''t tell him about his relationship with her.


    The old man thought he was simply a baisang student.


    Make Puze''s face a little black.


    I told everyone around me.


    She didn''t say anything.


    So Bai sang washes and comes out and finds his little boyfriend a little unhappy.


    Although he still smiles when chatting with his grandmother, he must be angry because he doesn''t look at himself from the corners of his eyes


    Angry with what?


    Bai sang quickly thought, do you know she hasn''t told her grandmother about their relationship?


    It must be this!


    "It''s also lucky that your students sent us. It''s really troublesome."

 Chapter 1546

    Bai sang sat in the back with his grandmother and looked at Puze from the rearview mirror.


    I saw him driving without expression.


    Just angry!


    She has to settle the matter quickly, or if she is avenged by this guy, there will be a lot of compensation demands.


    To the hospital, Pu Ze relied on his own relationship and directly asked grandma Bai sang to do the examination without queuing at all.


    The reason to find her so early is not tenable.


    Bai sang secretly led Pu Ze while his grandmother was checking.


    I didn''t know this guy got rid of her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Puze looked at her quietly.


    Bai sang: "... Well, I haven''t found a chance to tell my grandmother that I''m not afraid to disagree."


    "But when I went out with you, I told my parents."


    "I know... I''m sure I''ll find a chance to talk to grandma."


    "When is this opportunity?"


    Bai sang thought, "just these days."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Then don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. I just think I don''t have the ability to let you take me out. I don''t have the ability to correct my name."


    Bai sang laughed, and she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    This scene happened to be seen by a nurse.


    Inside, after the old man finished the examination, the nurse couldn''t help but envy: "your granddaughter''s boyfriend is really good-looking. He also came with you for the examination in person."


    "No, he''s not my granddaughter. He''s a student." The old man explained with a smile: "my little sang has been his tutor. The child''s heart is very real and pays off with all his strength."


    "Isn''t it? I just saw two people kissing together."


    "What?"


    Bai sang saw grandma come out and walked over to help her: "grandma, are you tired?"


    The old man shook his head, grabbed her hand and came to the corner. He glanced at PU Ze who continued to run before and after. "Tell Grandma, are you dating that boy?"


    "Ah..." Bai sang didn''t expect his grandmother to ask this.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bai Sang also wanted to find a chance to say these days. He didn''t expect to be asked now.


    She lowered her head. "Grandma, I know I''m a lot older than him, but I like him."


    "Don''t you tell Grandma who you are? Is grandma that kind of stubborn? The child is good and kind-hearted, and I don''t dislike it."


    "Ah?" Bai sang heard such a sentence.


    Some unexpected.


    "The child has a good family, looks good, and is good for you. I just don''t know if his family will agree."


    Bai sang hurriedly said, "grandma, in fact, I went to his home to see my parents yesterday. His parents agreed with us. At present, let him finish the university well."


    "That''s right. I''m going to finish college."


    When Puze finished paying the money, he found that the old man was very enthusiastic about him.


    I heard that I knew he was with Bai sang.


    Look at your girlfriend in surprise.


    I thought these days were a week.


    I didn''t expect to say it now.


    "I didn''t expect my grandmother to be very satisfied and let me be with you."


    Pu Ze was narcissistic and looked up. "Of course I''m satisfied. I''m such a perfect person."


    "It''s just perfect. I''m afraid your family doesn''t agree."


    Puze was worried: "how could my family disagree? Didn''t you tell Grandma about going to my house yesterday?"


    "Your grandmother''s call is really fast. I said it, so now I''ll wait for you to graduate from college."


    Bai sang covered his mouth and snickered.


    One second ago, I was still called grandma. That''s grandma.

 Chapter 1547

    Because he took a bright road on the old man''s side, Pu Ze worked harder.


    All kinds of coaxed the old man and sent a lot of nutrition.


    With so many things coming, the neighbors also found something different.


    Isn''t this Bai sang student?


    Why do you send so many things?


    Aren''t students in college now?


    Why are you so good to a make-up teacher?


    Is it


    Just when the neighbors wanted to gossip, the old lady took the initiative to explain.


    "What? I used to make up lessons, but now they are together."


    "There is a difference in age. Doesn''t Ozawa''s parents mind?"


    The neighbors heard that the man''s parents didn''t mind, and those eyes that watched the good play disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, they all met their parents and agreed.


    "My little mulberry grows well and is still working in the University. People think my granddaughter has the ability and teaches others to be the number one scholar. Where will she refuse?"


    "Yes, Xiao Sang''s ability is still great."


    "Last time I saw Xiao Sang''s boyfriend driving a luxury car and heard from my grandson that it would cost millions."


    "What? Millions, just ordinary cars."


    Grandma shows off when she should show off and keeps a low profile when she should keep a low profile.


    Puze car is not millions do not know, but sit comfortably.


    Go back to find Bai sang and ask, "is Ozawa''s family very rich?"


    Bai sang has some accidents. Grandma will ask this.


    Grandma said, "I wanted to help him with the money at that time."


    "Then are we not climbing others?" Grandma was a little sad: "then people can''t despise us? What if they are bad to you?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. His family already knows what''s going on in our family. If they can agree with me with him, they won''t dislike me anymore."


    Bai sang comforted.


    "We''d better change the house earlier and live in a better place."


    Grandma decided.


    Bai sang had thought about it, and so was his plan for later. Seeing grandma''s worried appearance, he thought and nodded: "well, I''ll go out and have a look these days."


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang didn''t go out with PU Ze in the future, but went out to see the house.


    She didn''t tell this guy about it, or she would buy it for herself with his money.


    When sneaking, Pu Ze caught him in the end.


    "I thought you were secretly hiding a man outside behind my back. It turned out you were looking at the house."


    Puze looked at the buildings in front of him.


    Bai Sang was surprised and suddenly appeared in front of him, "how did you find it?"


    "I went to your house and grandma said you were looking at the house here." Puze looked at the man: "so why don''t you tell me when you buy a house? You have to sneak."


    Bai sang bowed his head in embarrassment: "it''s not for fear that you will buy me a house on impulse."


    "Buy a house..."


    All right.


    Pu Ze thought that if he knew, he would really help her buy it, so he could look around.


    "Then you can tell me what to do without telling me."


    Seeing that he didn''t nod and really wanted to help her buy a house, Bai Sang was relieved: "now you know it''s not too late, why don''t you go to see some houses with me?"


    "Then kiss me and I''ll help you."


    Bai sang stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    There are cars in the back, and the speed of looking at the house is also very fast.


    Puze despised every house he saw.


    "It''s so small, so dirty, and the stairs are so old."


    Bai sang: "... Second-hand housing."

 Chapter 1548

    "Let me ask you if there is a new house at the same price."


    Pu Ze said he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call.


    Bai sang quickly stopped him: "you don''t want to make friends without friends. I want to buy this house on my own."


    That''s very serious.


    Serious Pu Ze has no words to refute.


    Nodded: "I know. Don''t worry. I know several real estate bosses. It''s easy to have a low-cost house, but the house may not be a good floor."


    "The floor is fine. As long as there is an elevator and grandma lives, there is nothing to do."


    Puze just called.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "let''s go and see another set."


    Bai sang sat in Puze''s car, then drove to the city center and stopped at a good building.


    At first glance, it''s a very expensive place.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s just that the floor number is not good. This time we''re looking at the fourth floor. One set is empty. The real estate company originally planned to reduce it by lottery."


    Bai sang said.


    There was an employee waiting at the door. When he saw two people, he smiled professionally.


    They came to the fourth floor and listened to the woman''s explanation.


    He also praised the advantages.


    The fourth floor is a little short, but there is a big balcony with good light.


    The second hall has the largest area and the third hall has the largest area.


    Such a big house, but also a ladder a family, especially safe.


    Bai sang thought of all his savings.


    I can''t afford such a good house even at half price, can I?


    "Because it is a special floor, there is a golden egg knocking activity. There are discounts in each golden egg. You can buy it at least at a 20% discount."


    20% off?


    Bai Sang was excited.


    If you get this 20% discount, you must be able to afford it.


    I hope the world will be lucky.


    "Go and knock."


    Puze pushed the man.


    Bai Sang was nervously standing at a table with colorful chips on the ground. Someone had knocked on the golden egg in front.


    She looked at ten golden eggs on the table and knocked them open at the corner with a hammer.


    The woman reached for the note.


    "Congratulations, 20% off. We haven''t met such a low discount. You''re lucky."


    Bai sang grabbed Puze''s arm excitedly and almost jumped up.


    The woman took the contract and showed her the 20% discount price.


    It''s the number Bai sang can give.


    After buying a house and going back, I couldn''t help asking, "you really didn''t make any small moves?"


    "Really not. I didn''t knock the golden egg. You knocked it."


    Bai sang nodded: "but this luck is too untrue. I even bought a house at a 20% discount. The contracts have been signed."


    "What''s there? Good luck is also a strength. You can deliver the house in half a year. I''ll help you move then."


    "Well."


    Bai Sang was smiling when he bought a house.


    Back home, grandma kept Puze for dinner.


    Puze really stayed for dinner.


    In the real estate company that Bai sang didn''t know, several women smashed several golden eggs and threw them in the trash can.


    Take out the notes inside. All of them are doubled.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to let his girlfriend buy a house, his boyfriend asked the boss to think of this way."


    "Why didn''t I meet such a good object?"


    "I''ll meet you in my dream."


    Several women joked.


    The Pu family also knew what their son did.


    "It seems that this boy really likes other girls."


    "Just like it. At least I like girls."

 Chapter 1549

    In fact, Bai sang doesn''t know why the Pu family agreed to associate with PU Ze so readily, but also because a shocking thing happened.


    A business partner, the only son in the family, doesn''t like girls, but men.


    It''s urgent. The family doesn''t know what to do.


    Everything worked, nothing worked.


    May be forced to be cruel, but also know that they like men have been made public and openly appear in public with their boyfriend.


    Occasionally show love on the Internet.


    The Pu family found that they were forced too hard, and their son crashed. Where would they refuse.


    The most important thing is that my son likes women and doesn''t like men. Amitabha.


    Bai sang doesn''t know these things.


    She is selling her old house.


    The new house has signed a contract and paid a deposit. What can be delayed by the down payment.


    And she is still the object of Puze, and the boss is not afraid.


    The house is still selling fast.


    There was a school nearby. Because it was in a hurry to sell, Bai sang didn''t ask for more, but quoted a slightly higher price.


    It was sold during the National Day holiday.


    Bai sang plans to use this national day to order furniture. Such a good house still needs new furniture.


    It happened that Puze was going abroad on national day. An elder who settled abroad had to stay abroad for four or five days for his birthday.


    -


    The National Day is over.


    Jun Jing appeared in front of Bai sang.


    She hasn''t seen Puze for a long time since she went out with him.


    At this time, he still smiled, but his eyes were still special when he looked at her.


    "Ozawa is abroad. Let me send you something to eat."


    A few boxes of fruit and some seafood.


    Seafood is Bai Sang''s favorite sashimi.


    It''s packed in high-end boxes.


    "Thank you."


    Pu Ze told her about it in the video, but didn''t say that it was Jun Jing who sent things.


    "Sister, long time no see."


    Jun Jing sighed and said hello with a smile.


    "Yes, how have you been lately?"


    Bai sang just asked casually.


    Jun Jing shook her head: "it''s not good at all. My favorite person is with my best brother. Where can I live well?"


    Bai sang: "


    She was embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect this man to say it directly.


    "Sister, do you really like Ozawa?"


    Bai sang nodded: "I like it very much."


    "Haven''t I heard you say that he is a brother like me?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff. "I thought so. I didn''t think I liked him."


    Jun Jing gave her a deep look.


    Finally sighed, "well, I see."


    Baisang thought he was leaving.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Jing reached out to move things.


    Move everything up.


    "This is..."


    When grandma saw Jun Jing, her eyes were puzzled.


    I feel familiar, but I don''t remember where I met.


    "Grandma, I''ve been here before. How can you forget me?"


    JunJing is naturally liked by women, whether young or old.


    After a while, Bai sang saw his grandmother being coaxed into laughing.


    She tidied up her things.


    Jun Jing stopped by for dinner.


    In the middle, I also asked how Bai sang bought furniture.


    Bai sang knows that Pu Ze may have told him.


    Isn''t this guy jealous?


    I told Jun Jing everything.


    "It''s almost the same. You can move in when the house is handed over."


    "I''ll come and help then. My sister shouldn''t mind?"

 Chapter 1550

    Call Bai Jing after Jun Ze leaves.


    I heard the muffled voice over there, as if I was sleeping. I glanced at the time.


    Forget that the time abroad is different from that at home.


    "Then go to bed first. Call me back when you wake up."


    "I''ve woken up and want to say something about JunJing?"


    Puze looked at her carefully.


    "How do you arrange for him to come and help me? Aren''t you afraid he still likes me? Aren''t you jealous now?"


    Bai sang heard the rustle of the phone. It should be the sound of getting up.


    "I''m just jealous, so I let him help you. Only when he sees how much love we have will he give up. Otherwise, I''m not happy to treat you as white moonlight."


    "... is that so?"


    Bai sang tries to recall her relationship with Jun Jing, as if Jun Jing is asking her about her relationship with PU Ze.


    In order to make JunJing give up her heart, she deliberately showed her love a little.


    "Yes, although he doesn''t appear in front of you these days, I know he hasn''t given up."


    "You have a lot of little thoughts."


    Puze chuckled: "I use a lot of small thoughts on you."


    Looking back on the past, I was still rebellious in front of her.


    The back was tamed bit by bit.


    I''ve done some embarrassing things in front of her before.


    "Jun Jing said that he would help me when I move."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll be with you then."


    Bai sang saw that he really didn''t care. He looked confident, so he didn''t care.


    "Baby, don''t you have any compensation for waking me up?"


    "You are abroad. What else can you ask for compensation?"


    Bai sang blushed and just wanted to hang up.


    "No, you have to open a video with me and kiss me on the screen."


    "I might as well kiss you again when you return home."


    Puze refused: "no, I want you to open a video and kiss me now."


    Bai Sang was so worn by him that he had to open a video with him and kissed his mouth on the screen.


    "Well, well, grandma is calling me."


    The video was quickly hung up.


    -


    Bai sang thought Pu Ze would come back in five or six days.


    On the fourth day, the door was knocked.


    Thought it was a takeout order.


    Grandma went to the elderly community to play. She just ordered takeout by herself.


    I didn''t know that opening the door was not for delivery, but Puze stood at the door.


    With a takeout bag in his hand.


    "This takeout is too cheap. It''s not healthy."


    Then Bai sang saw him throw the takeout in the trash can.


    "Ah..."


    She''s starving.


    The takeout was thrown away.


    "Are you home alone?"


    Bai Sang was full of pity and nodded: "grandma went to the community and wasn''t at home at noon."


    "That''s just right. I''ll take you out to eat healthy food."


    "Well..."


    Bai sang touched his stomach.


    "Say something."


    Puze held her head in both hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at people with bulging cheeks.


    "My boyfriend left for four days. Why didn''t he see you miss me."


    "Didn''t we play video at night?" Bai sang cried and laughed: "meet every day."


    "That''s not to see me."


    Pu Ze lowered his head and bit her lip. "This is punishment."


    Bai Sang''s mouth hurt when he bit it.


    "You know how to bully me."


    Wait until someone releases her and wrongs Bala''s complaint.


    "It''s your turn to make up for not kissing me last time. Take the initiative to kiss me."

 Chapter 1551

    College life is very full.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Bai sang can stay in school and become a formal teacher because of his good performance, but he has to accumulate experience first and can''t take the post until Puze graduates this year.


    Just as she wanted.


    Her boyfriend is still at school. How can she be a teacher.


    So I discussed with the school.


    The salary of teaching assistants is still relatively low, but Bai sang doesn''t mind. After buying a house at home, he can repay the down payment and save some expenses for review in grandma''s hospital.


    It has satisfied Bai sang.


    But Puze is not satisfied.


    I''m a junior, and their relationship hasn''t been found yet.


    It''s not specifically hidden. They have behaved naturally, and he is always looking for someone, but everyone thinks they have a good relationship.


    I didn''t expect to go up to my boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Puze was frustrated.


    I want to hold hands in school again. Unfortunately, what my girlfriend said is to be found naturally, rather than specially show it to others.


    Still persuading people. It''s still a year away.


    He graduated a year later and did whatever he wanted.


    This sentence is the reason why Puze is quiet.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    The longer he interacted with Bai sang, the stronger his love for her in his heart.


    Gradually found that their mentality is a little scary.


    For fear of being known by Sang Sang.


    -


    "What? Engagement?"


    They were sitting in a dessert shop eating. Bai sang almost choked on the cake when he heard this sentence.


    She was shocked.


    Calculate the age of Puze.


    18-year-old freshman, 19-year-old sophomore, 20-year-old junior.


    It''s two years before I get the license.


    "Yes, my parents agree anyway."


    Pu Ze took out the paper and rubbed it at the corner of her mouth. "Why is the reaction so big? We''ve been dating for a long time. Isn''t engagement normal?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, you''re only 20 years old. Is it too early to get engaged?"


    "You didn''t expect how old you are?"


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly. She was almost twenty-five.


    "And it''s just engagement, not marriage. It''s very simple."


    Puze said his plan.


    He also has to study continuously, so he doesn''t have to deal with business at home in a short time.


    Time is free.


    If you take over the business later, you must have no time.


    Bai sang listened to his plan and finally nodded, "I want to ask grandma, and you can talk to your parents."


    Pu Ze felt a little less comfortable this time.


    "I tell you, in my family, after the engagement, they are completely together. It''s about face and it''s impossible to go back."


    Bai sang listened and looked at him: "I''m four years older than you. Isn''t your family more shameless?"


    Puze just wanted to tell her that the two people engaged were tied together.


    Some things cannot be changed.


    At this time, I was dumbfounded by this sentence.


    "Of course not. I think I have a special face."


    Bai sang chuckled, "all right."


    After eating, Puze sent her home.


    Engagement is a big thing. Bai sang wants to tell the old people at home.


    "What? Engagement?" Grandma also looked surprised, "is his family urging?"


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to say that this was Puze''s idea, but said shyly, "Puze told me several times that I was almost twenty-five."


    Grandma nodded: "yes, you are twenty-five. If his family really doesn''t mind us, grandma still wants you to be with Ozawa all the time."


    All these years, the child''s actions are seen in his eyes.

 Chapter 1552

    Engagement.


    There was also a shock at Pu''s house.


    Pu''s mother and father both looked at their son with a surprised face.


    "We''re not in a hurry."


    Pu Ze said expressionless, "I''m worried. She''s very popular in school. I have to study after graduating from college and get a certificate. By then, she''ll be twenty-seven."


    Listening to his son''s jealous words, Pu''s parents looked helpless.


    "Well, if you really like her so much, we don''t disagree."


    The most important thing is that the girl''s family is very good and an intellectual.


    Puze smiled.


    I''m still relieved.


    At first, I was afraid that my parents wouldn''t agree.


    "That''s a problem for mom."


    His tone softened a little.


    Pu mother tut said, "it''s called mom. Just now she looked like she would quarrel with us if we didn''t agree."


    "Mom, I didn''t."


    "OK, you didn''t."


    To decide to get engaged, the parents of the two families will meet.


    Bai Sang''s remarried parents soon learned that their daughter was engaged. Grandma didn''t let her say Puze''s family background, so she said she was a make-up student, with a lot of age difference.


    When the parents heard this, they found reasons and didn''t have time to come.


    What else do you say? They have remarried and don''t want to make the family uncomfortable.


    Bai sang didn''t mind at all. Instead, he let them go.


    But grandma was very angry and wanted to grab the mobile phone and swear, which was stopped by Bai sang.


    So when the two families met, what Pu''s parents saw was an old man.


    I''ve heard from my son at home that Bai Sang''s parents are not divorced, but her daughter is engaged and doesn''t come back when she sees her parents. What kind of parents is this?


    Pu''s mother felt sorry for Bai sang instead.


    I think this girl is too poor.


    I was raised by my grandmother when I was a child. I wanted to show my gratitude and get into a good university. I didn''t go to work far away for my grandmother.


    It is said that his son''s boyfriend is not liked yet. The old man hopes his granddaughter to find an ordinary and stable one.


    I understood very well and didn''t say anything.


    After a meal, the matter was settled.


    The engagement Pu family plans to make a big deal, and the Pu family will pay these expenses.


    Grandma Bai sang didn''t worry about anything. When she went back, she sent people back in person.


    By the way, I visited baisang''s new house.


    The new house has lived for two years. It is clean and neatly placed.


    Pu mother also saw several large electrical appliances, which were very expensive at first sight.


    I know in my heart that this may have been bought by my son.


    Some want to laugh.


    -


    Because of the engagement, the date chosen by the Pu family is also very close, and Bai sang is a little busy.


    A teacher asked, and Bai sang didn''t hide, "I''m getting engaged."


    "Engaged? I haven''t seen you have a boyfriend."


    "Yes, yes, usually I don''t see any sign of your boyfriend. Why are you suddenly engaged?"


    Bai sang explained with a smile: "it''s not a sudden engagement. I''ve been dating my boyfriend for three or four years, but he''s still studying."


    "Reading?"


    Now the whole office is surrounded by teachers.


    Bai sang didn''t say Pu Ze, but blurted it out. He was just a college graduate.


    Looking for such a tender one, the female teacher laughed: "as long as you keep it well, your boyfriend can be in high school. I believe that now."


    "I have no object. It seems that I can''t focus on uncle. I need to pay more attention to the small fresh meat."


    The whole office became lively.

 Chapter 1553

    Pu family''s engagement is not rich or expensive.


    Many people know that the Pu family boy found a girlfriend four years older than himself.


    I thought it was just for fun, but I didn''t expect people to be engaged now.


    There can be no accident in the engagement, and the Pu family will agree only after thinking clearly.


    So some people who received the invitation were nothing but a little surprised.


    These people accepted so quickly, but also the rich second generation who likes men brought an impact.


    How about older?


    At least it''s the relationship between men and women!


    Bai Sang also knew about it and laughed when he heard these words.


    Jun Jing just worried that she would worry about others looking at herself, so she said to relax.


    Pu Ze pushed people away: "you have nothing to do? Go back quickly if you have nothing to do."


    Jun Jing didn''t have a good way: "you''re all getting engaged. Are you worried that I''ll hook up my sister?"


    "I''m not worried. I just think you''re a little out of the way. Get out of here."


    Puze really pushed people away impolitely.


    Jun Jing stumbled and almost fell. He stared at people: "you... Good job, the guy who forgets his friends."


    Hum and turn away.


    Bai Sang also thinks Pu Ze has a big reaction. Usually he doesn''t.


    "Is there something bothering you recently?"


    Bai sang asked this sentence tactfully.


    Pu Ze shook his head, led people to the swing chair in the yard and sat down, "I''m just not happy that he talks to you."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang thought he had heard wrong.


    "Sang Sang, I want to tell you something."


    Puze held her hand tightly.


    Bai sang thought it was something very serious and nodded vigorously, "you say."


    "I... I also feel a little strange. I feel very sad to see you smile at others and talk to others."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang thought he had heard wrong again.


    "It seems that my possessiveness towards you is getting stronger and stronger. Just now JunJing talked to you, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. It seems that my heart is tightly held by one hand, which is too uncomfortable."


    Bai sang: "


    She thought it was something.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    Pu Ze: "don''t despise me, I''m also trying to control, just..."


    Bai sang directly hugged the man. "I like you very much. Don''t control it. Anyway, you like me."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I didn''t like to get along with others. As long as you don''t get angry, I teach in college and male classmates listen to my classes."


    Puze shook his head: "I won''t, really won''t."


    "I see. Don''t feel bad." Bai sang smiled: "I''m going to get engaged to you now. It''s time to be a little away from Jun Jing."


    "Sang Sang, it''s very kind of you."


    Puze hugged the man hard.


    They hugged each other tightly and sat in the garden.


    -


    At the end of the engagement, Puze had graduated from school ahead of schedule.


    He came to s Da Shuo Bo for continuous reading.


    At this time, Bai sang could not hide his engagement.


    The engagement of the Pu family was too grand, and several students attended the school.


    When he saw that Puze''s engagement object was a tutor assistant at the school, his shocked jaws couldn''t close.


    When I came to school, I spread the news.


    So Bai sang will attract people''s attention when he walks outside.


    Those teachers thought that Bai sang said he had talked with his boyfriend for three or four years. Isn''t that the day when Pu Ze came out with a girlfriend?


    I didn''t expect her to hide so deep.


    Bai sang didn''t care about the opinions of these people. She asked the headmaster if she could go to school. If she could, she ignored the rumors outside.

 Chapter 1554

    "What? The man who likes men also found an old girlfriend?"


    Bai Sang was very curious about the gossip. At this time, he was surprised to hear the news.


    "Yes, it seems that I quarreled with my boyfriend. When I was lovelorn, I met this woman to appease me. Then - I found that I still like women. I took it home to my parents recently."


    Although this sentence was inexplicable, she still understood it.


    The young master may like men and find that he still likes women.


    "Then his parents should be very happy?"


    I heard this is an only child.


    Had it not been for his age, the son would have been abandoned.


    "Happy, very happy."


    Seeing that she liked it, Puze continued to say some news she heard.


    "Very good. It''s OK to be older. They just like it."


    "I think this sentence is good."


    He held the man in his arms. "Just like us, they like each other and are very happy."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Bai sang pushed the man who kissed on his neck.


    "There''s still time. Grandma also plays in the elderly community. I can stay a little longer."


    "But I have something in college."


    "You haven''t been with me for days."


    Bai sang coaxed people: "shall I go with you in a few days on the weekend?"


    "You said it!"


    "I said."


    Puze released the man.


    I think I have two days on the weekend.


    -


    They lived a plain life without shame.


    Until Bai sang officially became a school teacher, and Pu Ze went to s University to study.


    They also officially live together.


    Bai sang took his grandmother to live in Pu''s house.


    If it had been before, they would not have agreed. They were engaged, not married.


    But grandma is a little weak, and she has to work outside.


    One day, the old man fell outside and broke his leg. It took him a long time to get well. Then he lived in Pu''s house.


    At least she can rest assured that there are nannies and servants to take care of her.


    The Pu family welcomes grandma Bai Sang''s arrival.


    Not at all.


    It is said that an old family is like a treasure.


    Pu''s mother is full every day because of the old man.


    Bai sang is more and more grateful to the Pu family.


    So she is satisfied with Puze''s needs sometimes.


    Until Bai Sang was pregnant.


    She forgot which day her holiday was, or she was so busy that she almost fainted.


    At this time, Bai sang has not married Pu Ze.


    Puze is only 22 months away.


    She didn''t know whether to tell the news.


    Or PU Mu found her abnormality.


    Finally, I checked and found out that she was pregnant.


    Pu Ze came back directly from school, looking very excited.


    Pu''s mother began to plan to get married.


    Things are going well.


    Bai Sang also knew that he had brought a rich childe older than himself and was going to get married.


    Or being urged to get married at home.


    Later, I set a date and found that I married her on the same day.


    "Sang Sang, is there really a baby in here?"


    Bai sang saw the man lying on his stomach and burst out laughing: "yes."


    "Will you call me dad when you are born?"


    "Of course."


    Puze raised his head: "I really want to be a father."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang held his face in both hands: "promise me, don''t be jealous with children in the future."


    "How can I be jealous? It''s too late to like it."


    Bai sang smiled and hit him in the face after waiting.

 Chapter 1555

    Bai sang has just come to the new world and is facing separation and moving.


    The original owner''s father jumped out of a building and committed suicide because he couldn''t pay the balance.


    Everything that could be sold at home was sold. My mother took her to go back to her old hometown.


    If Bai sang doesn''t come, the original owner can''t bear the pressure and jumps into the river with his mother.


    At present, he can still go back to the countryside, which is also the choice made by Bai sang to appease the mother.


    She sighed.


    Fortunately, he is only 12 years old and can wait for the villains to grow up.


    The villain in this world is an orphan. Because he has a good-looking face and has not been liked since childhood, he relies on this face to embark on the road of crime.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have a chance to meet the villains now.


    The villains turned bad at the age of 20, which is still some years away.


    And now there is another chance to meet. Bai sang wants to be the person who gives him warmth for the first time.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and say goodbye to my friends."


    White mother''s face was pale at this time. She was a small woman in the south. At this time, her body looked thinner.


    Hear your daughter nod at home


    This is no longer the luxury house where I used to live, but a single room with only two suitcases.


    "Mom, I''ll bring something to eat when I come back. Don''t cook."


    Having been rich for decades, she is too sweet. Bai Mu can''t cook at all. She tried it these days. It''s particularly unpleasant. She was told twice by the landlord because of the smoke.


    "OK, do you have money? Mom, there are some more here."


    White mother said she was going to the suitcase to find the money.


    "I have. Don''t give it to me."


    Bai sang said good things and bad things to appease people.


    In fact, today''s mother is a little dangerous. No one looks at her and will do stupid things.


    She wouldn''t have left if she wasn''t going to see the villain.


    "Mom, I''ll be back soon. You must wait for me."


    Bai sang shook his hand.


    Rely on the appearance, let the white mother''s empty eyes have a little spirit.


    Gently smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait here for Xiao sang to come back."


    Bai Sang was relieved to leave.


    According to the address given by the system, she came to the city by bus.


    Find a small supermarket, buy some food and water, put them in your backpack, and then continue to walk.


    There is a wetland park in the center of the city. Because it is a famous park in the country, many people come to visit it.


    The villain is here.


    She came to an arch bridge and went down.


    I saw several beggars lying on several stone slabs under the bridge.


    Among them, the youngest and thin is the villain.


    Bai sang saw that he was wearing black clothes, with messy hair and sallow complexion. He was so distressed that tears came out.


    She didn''t rush to take the man away.


    I can''t stay in this city for long.


    Let alone take him away. Why should people believe that they are a little girl?


    So Bai sang waited for the opportunity.


    She stood at the gate of the park for two hours and saw the villain coming out from under the bridge.


    He has a bowl in his hand.


    Can I use a golden finger


    [you can use little golden fingers.]


    Then this little golden finger can let the villains into the welfare home and keep them well before the age of 18.


    Bai Sang was certainly satisfied.


    She was worried that after she left, the villain still lived under the overpass. What should she do?


    It''s easy now.


    "Sister, can you give me some money?"


    When Bai sang told the system about the use of golden fingers, the villain had stood in front of her.


    The tone was pitiful.

 Chapter 1556

    "I... here you are."


    Bai sang directly stuffed his backpack into his arms: "there''s some money, food and drink in it. You can make it through these two days first. Someone will come to you the day after tomorrow. She''s a very kind aunt. You remember to go with her, so you won''t have enough to eat and wear."


    She was full of instructions.


    Before the villain reacts, Bai sang has run away.


    Not that she didn''t want to talk to the villains more, she systematically said that the mother at home wanted to be quiet.


    Bai sang thought of something and hurried back: "also, my name is Bai sang. You must remember me."


    Then he lowered his head to his cheek and kissed him hard despite the dark color on his cheek.


    After kissing, I ran away.


    Bai sang came back soon. Seeing the man sitting in the house with his head down and motionless, he hurried in: "Mom, I''m back!"


    Gasping for breath.


    White mother saw her and smiled on her expressionless face: "come back."


    "Mom, I was too anxious to come back and forgot to buy food. Shall we go out to eat?" Bai sang coquettish: "I want to eat beef noodles."


    "OK, OK, let''s go out to eat."


    They went out.


    After dinner, Bai sang followed his mother back to the countryside.


    Before she got on the train, she turned and looked at the city. She was sure to come back.


    -


    Six years later.


    Bai sang is eighteen years old.


    She was admitted to the University, which is the City University.


    You can finally come and find the villain.


    The villain at this time is no longer the man who committed a crime in order to make money in the original plot.


    At this time, he has become an idol star.


    It is the most popular love bean at present.


    When Bai Sang was fourteen years old, he was seen on TV.


    So I thought of countless ways to get close to him.


    Finally, she begged her mother to let her dance, which was still a trend dance.


    Bai sang first went to the university to sign up. He was the best university in the city. When he passed the exam, his mother cried at home.


    After signing up, put your luggage in your bedroom.


    She called a number on her cell phone.


    "Hello, can I go to the interview now?"


    "Yes, just before six."


    Bai sang took a look at the time. It was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    He hurried to take a taxi.


    She was interviewing for dance accompaniment. She tried hard to find an interview company at home.


    This company is a branch of the villain company. She feels that if she can be admitted to the dance company, she can be selected as the villain''s dance company in the future.


    Villains sing and dancing love beans. All she can find is dancing.


    When he came to the company, Bai sang went to the toilet, changed his clothes and took the elevator upstairs.


    When she came, there were two people waiting for the interview.


    It''s Bai Sang''s turn to walk in. There are two interviewers.


    Let her come up with her best dance.


    Bai Sang''s best skill is a song sung and danced by villains. He practices at home every day.


    So when the music sounded, Bai sang began to move his limbs.


    At the end of a song, she gasped and filled her forehead with sweat.


    The two interviewers looked at her in surprise.


    If she passes, two interviewers will randomly play songs and dance with her own.


    "Continue."


    Bai sang got a random song. It''s a pop music she''s heard.


    This kind of random, she just needs to card a little better.


    Close your eyes slightly. When you open them, the beat has begun.


    "Did you practice well before?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, just like dancing since childhood and took interest classes."

 Chapter 1557

    Bai Sang was expected to stay.


    But she said she was a college student and needed classes.


    If it was someone else, the interviewer must have let her go, but they thought she had great potential, so they asked her to go to college first and then change with the school later.


    "Thank you!"


    Bai sang left excitedly.


    I was chosen!


    Really chosen!


    Get closer to the villains!


    What Bai sang didn''t know was that just after he left, a familiar person appeared. The two interviewers talked to him with a smile: "today, I really met someone with potential. Your dance is very professional, and the random music is also strong."


    The boy didn''t say anything. His handsome face was light and expressionless. His slender fingertips looked at Bai Sang''s resume from the table.


    I didn''t respond when I read the information.


    But when he saw the man in the picture, he raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes: "when did she leave?"


    "Just left."


    The boy grabbed the resume and turned and walked away.


    Very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, two interviewers can''t see anyone.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. I seldom see him like this."


    -


    Bai sang stood by the roadside, raised his head and smiled, "it''s a nice day."


    She said, reaching out to stop the car on the side of the road.


    Get on the bus, the car starts, the driver looks at the mirror, "is there someone chasing you behind?"


    "Ah?" Bai sang turned his head and looked over.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    "I should have read it wrong."


    The driver said again.


    Bai sang didn''t take this sentence to heart.


    She returned to her bedroom and all three roommates arrived.


    One after another explained and said hello, knowing that Bai Sang was the top student in the examination, they were very enthusiastic about her one by one.


    Bai sang felt that the roommate relationship should be good and divided the specialties he brought over.


    Girls eat each other''s food, and the relationship is getting better and better.


    Chatting in the evening.


    The content of girls'' chat is the boys or boyfriends they like.


    "I have a person who has been in love for a long time. I have loved him since I was twelve."


    Bai sang said his caution.


    "You''ll like people when you''re twelve?"


    "I''m still thinking about the fat man behind me when I''m twelve."


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t speak again.


    -


    The university has just started. It''s all a mess, and there''s no club to add.


    Bai sang, as the champion, entered the debate club.


    She said she would be very busy later. The president just wanted her to enter.


    There''s no choice but to enter.


    Later, she received a message from the company and asked her to go to the company to sign a contract.


    I''ve decided to sign with her.


    "I''m coming for training for a few weeks. Can you make time?"


    Bai sang thought, "I have to ask the teacher about this."


    "OK, come and sign the contract first."


    Bai sang went to find his mentor.


    The tutor likes her very much and has regarded her as the head of the group.


    I heard she was going to sign a contract, go dancing and ask for leave.


    It was a long talk.


    Bai Sang was very firm and didn''t repent at all, so the teacher had no choice but to promise.


    As long as you don''t drop your homework, it''s nothing.


    Bai sang got a reply and said it when he went to the company to sign a contract.


    "Well, I really have a chance to give you recently."


    The sister Wang said that after the training, Wen Li had a program. She needed to take some dance accompaniment and asked her if she would go.


    Of course Bai sang goes.


    That''s why she came to the interview.


    I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon!

 Chapter 1558

    Bai sang told the good news to his roommate and began to pack his bags.


    "So you''re going to be a big star?"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s just a dance."


    Bai sang shook his head.


    She doesn''t want to be a big star. What she wants to do is dance with Wenli.


    So we can practice dancing with him every day.


    I''m excited to think about it!


    Bai sang packed up.


    And a day at school.


    The later courses were half a day, and Bai sang took the books with him.


    The teacher said that as long as you can pass the later exam, it''s nothing.


    But if you fail, you won''t get any leave in the future.


    When she was leaving, I didn''t expect the company to arrange a driver to pick her up. It was still a very luxurious nanny car!


    I''m just a dance accompaniment. Is the treatment so good?


    This company is very good.


    Bai sang came to the company and divided a bedroom.


    Spacious, one person.


    First, she went to sister Wang and said she had come and got her own itinerary.


    For the next half month, we will practice dancing every day and have a fixed song and dance.


    None of this is very difficult.


    There were also several girls who trained together, and everyone soon became familiar with them.


    I heard that Bai sang is still studying and is a famous university.


    "If you''re famous, there''s a person who can make a fire."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I don''t think so far. I just want to dance well now and try to do Wenli dance."


    "I also want to dance with Wenli."


    "Me too, me too!"


    They talked hotly. Standing outside the door was Wen Li. At this time, he looked at a person inside with a smile on his face.


    At this time, people who are good-looking come out of comics.


    "Brother Li, is there anyone you know in there?"


    When Wen Li''s assistant Xiao Chen saw his smile, he couldn''t help looking inside.


    There are several newcomers, all of whom have just signed a contract.


    Such people have to practice for a long time to appear in public.


    "Well, there''s one. Let''s go."


    Wenli didn''t push the door in, but turned and left.


    "Ah? Rigo, don''t we go in and say hello?"


    "No, I''ll see you later."


    -


    Bai sang practiced in the company for several days. From the beginning, he didn''t speak, but the University was very eye-catching.


    In the end, he became the best dancer.


    Others barely keep up with the progress, or tired.


    Bai Sangke doesn''t feel anything. The company asks her to practice whatever dance she wants.


    Gradually, keep away from others.


    All the way back, Bai sang enjoys a dance room alone.


    Originally, the training time was half a month. Bai sang only finished the training in ten days ahead of schedule.


    Began to admire Wenli''s dancing work.


    She thought she would meet Wen Li, but she didn''t know she was just transferred from the branch to the head office, and then continued to practice with a group of people.


    Of course, Bai sang is still the most dazzling one.


    The head office also knows that a beat Superman really sticks to the rhythm point, just like a dancing robot.


    After Bai sang attracted many people''s attention.


    Wen Li finally appeared.


    At that moment, Bai sang opened his eyes very wide.


    She didn''t know if Wenli had forgotten herself.


    They were twelve years old.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to think about it. He finished the dance first.


    The better you perform, the more chance you have to stay with Wen Li.


    After the jump, everyone on the scene was panting, and Bai Sang was no exception.


    She looked nervously at the man standing opposite.

 Chapter 1559

    In fact, Bai sang is not only nervous, but other girls are very nervous.


    Wen Li is the most popular idol artist at present. Boys and girls are obsessed with this face.


    The most important thing is that at present, he is in the top state. As long as he can rub a little heat with him, they can turn themselves into flow artists.


    When everyone was nervous, Wen Li didn''t say anything, just watched their dance practice video once.


    It inevitably makes these people nervous.


    If I knew Wen Li would watch, I should be more serious when practicing dancing.


    Several girls looked enviously at Bai sang around them. If you want to say who is the most serious when practicing dance, it''s only her.


    Maybe Wenli has a good chance of remembering her.


    Bai Sang was also very nervous. She wondered if Wen Li would think of anything when she saw her face?


    At that time, she only met him for a few minutes and kissed him in order to strengthen her memory.


    The drum is very in my heart.


    "Well, everyone is good."


    Wen Li finally spoke. His voice was low, very magnetic and nice to hear.


    "Keep working hard."


    "Yes!" The girl answered excitedly.


    Bai Sang was equally excited. His cheeks were blush and his eyes were gazing at him.


    Wen Li looked at her and coughed, "you continue to practice."


    Then he left the dance studio.


    Several girls rushed to the video to see if they had any indecent actions and if they had anything wrong.


    Bai Sang also followed and wanted to look forward.


    "Bai sang, you dance so well that Wen Li will definitely choose you to stand in front."


    A girl envied.


    Bai sang smiled: "I practice dancing every day. I don''t go back to bed until 12 p.m. and I''ll come and continue to practice at 6 o''clock the next day."


    She said faintly.


    These girls have some embarrassment on their faces.


    They thought that staying up too late would be bad for their skin. They went back to the dormitory at nine o''clock at most.


    "If you want to work hard, we can work together tonight. I''m afraid to be here alone."


    The girls nodded, of course.


    Wen Li came here today, so he can''t be lazy.


    -


    In the evening, everyone really trains very late.


    It was already 11:30 p.m.


    A group of people sat panting on the ground drinking water, discussing which posture was not good-looking.


    At this time, the door was knocked and several people turned to look at it.


    "It''s hard. I''ll send you something to eat."


    A male staff member was carrying several bags.


    Come in, one for each person.


    "Is there anything for supper in the evening?"


    Several girls'' eyes lit up.


    They''re hungry.


    Bai Sang was also a little surprised. When she was here alone, she didn''t eat at night.


    It seems that when there are more people, the company attaches importance to it.


    "This is yours."


    The staff gave Bai sang the last bag.


    "Thank you."


    Bai sang saw everyone looking for a place to eat, and she also found a place to eat.


    I found a cup of hot water, opened it and took a sip. It was sweet and delicious.


    "Well, I don''t have any hot water."


    "Neither did I."


    Bai Sang was surprised. "I thought everyone had it. Maybe someone else stuffed it. I just got it."


    This explanation, we also think it is possible.


    This kind of thing has not never happened.


    After eating a few people practiced for another half an hour before they came to the dormitory.


    Bai sang returned to the room, drank the sweet water and took his clothes to take a bath.


    The one who can dance with Li Wen is not the one who can dance behind him, but the one who can dance with Bai Wen the day before he comes to the stage.


    This is really a good thing for newcomers.


    So Bai Sang was stared at by a group of people with envy and jealousy. It seemed that if he looked at her like this, he could change his position with her.


    Bai sang and Wen Li are also very nervous.


    There was nothing wrong when practicing dancing.


    At this time, she felt the temperature on the hand on her waist, and a heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Take it easy."


    Wenli''s gentle voice appeared in her ear.


    The loosening man grabbed a towel from one side and stretched it in front of her. His handsome face showed a charming smile: "I can''t see you''re so timid."


    "I..." Bai sang took it over, the crimson on his cheek with sweat, "I will try to adjust."


    Then Wen Li saw her go out and took two deep breaths.


    He chuckled.


    The laughter was small, but it was heard.


    "Brother Li, you are in a good mood tonight."


    The dance teacher came over and said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Wen Li wiped the sweat on his head.


    "In other words, you didn''t dance with men and women before. How can I change it this time?"


    "It''s always men. Those people outside will also be visually tired, and this time I focus on warmth. It''s better to have a female partner."


    After Wen Li explained, Bai sang came over.


    She drank water with her head down.


    The girls who practice dancing with themselves cooperate well with the male dancers behind them.


    Now talk with a smile.


    Bai Sang also wants to find a topic to talk to Wen Li, and wants to beat around the Bush to ask if he remembers what happened when he was a child.


    Unfortunately, Wen Li is the protagonist at this time, surrounded by many people.


    As a minor supporting role, she couldn''t find a chance to talk to him at all.


    Sighed and watched the music ring again.


    This time, Bai sang had a good attitude of mediation. Although he was still a little nervous, he was not very nervous.


    After the last time, I went to rehearsal on the stage.


    As Wenli''s partner, she received some good treatment.


    When other dance partners rest, they are crowded in a room. She can enjoy a room with Wen Li. She has everything and the decoration is very good.


    Sitting on the sofa, I saw Wen Li playing with his mobile phone.


    The slender and straight legs were placed at will, and the fingertips shook on the mobile phone screen. When she felt her line of sight, she turned her head slightly.


    Bai sang quickly took back his eyes and sat upright.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Wen Li sat there and asked.


    The assistant took the food. "I''m hungry. You must be hungry, too."


    Bai sang wanted to shake his head and don''t eat. At this time, the food has been delivered to him, so he can only pick it up: "thank you."


    She put down her cell phone and reached for it.


    I didn''t know that the mobile phone fell to the ground at this time.


    And lit up the screen.


    A photo of Wen Li appeared in front of us.


    Bai sang quickly fished it with one hand. Fortunately, only the assistant saw it.


    The assistant looked as if he understood.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Bai Sang put his mobile phone on the sofa and tried to stuff his mouth with food.


    Wenli over there didn''t know what had happened. When she saw her desperately eating, the corners of her lips popped up.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Bai sang didn''t dare to eat very loudly.


    After a little eating, I played with my mobile phone.


    This is a mid autumn festival party. Many stars will play.


    With the noise outside, Bai sang dared not peek at Wen Li again.


    Until 9 p.m.


    A staff member came in and announced that he was going to play.


    Maybe there are many people. Bai sang is not nervous. He cooperates well with Wen Li.


    It was also because Wen Li was the first to partner with a girl, and the fans screamed at the scene.


    This song is still very burning and ambiguous, and the atmosphere ignites to the climax.


    At the end, the fans were still screaming.


    She was so shocked by the deafening sound that she almost missed the beat.


    Wait until the end, Bai sang breathed out.


    Quickly found a water dispenser and drank a sip of water.


    I''m going back to school tomorrow, and I have to make up my homework, so that I can continue to ask for leave.


    When thinking about tomorrow, a red envelope appeared in front of me.


    I looked up and saw that it was Wenli who stretched out.


    "This is a reward for the success of the performance." Wen Li explained with a faint smile.


    "Ah, and red envelopes."


    Bai sang took it and felt it very thick.


    "Well, are you going back to school tomorrow?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Bai Sang was surprised that he knew his itinerary.


    She''s leaving tomorrow


    I heard that Li Wen is still a good dancer, but he is not good at dancing


    "Ah... No, no, no, I''m not a top student, just..."


    Bai sang wanted to be modest and felt that he was a little artificial.


    "Take it easy and speak slowly."


    Wenli reached out and gave her a water cup.


    "I''m not a top student, but I''m a little good at reading."


    Bai sang said softly.


    "I see."


    Before Wen Li said anything, someone came to him.


    Bai Sang was relieved to see the man leave.


    "I forgot to ask him if he remembered himself."


    But judging from the current reaction of Wen Li, he doesn''t seem to have any influence on her?


    Otherwise, if they know each other, they will ask her if she is.


    There was some loss in my heart and I sighed.


    forget it.


    There will be plenty of time in the future.


    -


    Bai sang went back to the company and packed his suitcase. Seeing that nothing was left, he told the leader to go back to school.


    Back to school, several roommates took her hand and looked excited.


    "I saw you in the live video."


    "Wow, you said dancing, but you didn''t tell us you were dancing with Wenli!"


    "I screamed!"


    Bai Sang was pulled by his roommate and had no choice but to stand at the door and listen to them.


    "Can you wait until I come in?"


    "OK, OK, you come in."


    The suitcase was dragged in by them.


    Bai sang gave the surroundings he brought from the scene to his roommate and got three hot and humid kisses on his cheek.


    "All right, all right, you can."


    "Are you going again?"


    "We also want Wen Li''s signature!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai sang tilted his head and thought, "OK, I''ll ask you for some next time."


    Several roommates became more enthusiastic.


    In fact, Bai Sang also remembered that he forgot to ask Wen Li for his signature.


    Really


    "Ah, Xiao sang, is this Wen Li''s signature?"


    Suddenly, the roommate who looked around suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Bai sang went over and looked.


    I found that the bag I brought from the company contained five photos of Wen Li with signatures on it.


    She was a little surprised.


    I didn''t ask Wen Li for it. How did it appear in the bag?


    "There''s another card for you."


    Bai sang looked at the card in front of him, which said Bai sang received it.


    Open the card and there is an English paragraph in it.


    Several roommates glanced at it and couldn''t understand it.


    We haven''t passed CET-4 or CET-6 yet.


    But Bai sang understood.


    Long time no see


    Bai sang tried to think about this sentence.


    She felt that Wenli should remember herself!


    This sentence is to tell her that I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    The mood suddenly became excited.


    "Xiao sang, did you bring all these signatures?"


    "They are all portraits that can''t be bought on the market!"


    "Wow, can I drool on it?"


    Bai sang puffed at the corners of her mouth. She looked down at the card and thought, "yes, one for each of you and two for me."


    Several roommates quickly chose one.


    "This is the signature photo of Wen Li. AI Dou doesn''t often sign. It''s worth thousands of gold."


    "I''ll give it up."


    "I want to stick it on the wall."


    Bai sang ignored them, got into the bed with the card and smiled happily.


    If you knew you were coming, you should look at the bag in advance, so that you can go directly to Wenli.


    Unfortunately, it can''t pass now.


    Bai sang seems to share it with others, but he will not believe it when he tells others.


    So she can only bear it.


    The school began the examination.


    Bai sang is very motivated. She works hard to ask for leave in the future and stay with Wen Li every day in the future.


    The exam used all his strength and the answer was very standard.


    The teacher was also afraid that her grades would decline, so he read her paper first.


    I didn''t expect to be shocked.


    I was also worried that her grades would decline. I didn''t expect that all the answers were right.


    Let the teacher sit still.


    I like dancing when I think of such a good seedling.


    No, no, we have to keep people!


    When Bai Sang was still thinking about how to ask for leave, the teacher found himself.


    Thought it was about the test paper.


    I didn''t know that the teacher told her not to dance, which delayed her study.


    "Teacher, I didn''t delay my studies. Didn''t I do well in the exam?"


    The teacher''s cheek was stiff and shook his head: "it''s not that he didn''t do well in the exam."


    "How many points did I get?"


    Teacher: "... Full marks."


    "Yes, I can get full marks when I go out." Bai sang shook his head: "teacher, I want to dance, I like dancing, and I have signed a contract with the company."


    "Why did you sign the contract? Why didn''t you tell me?


    "This... I forgot." Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    She really forgot


    And just think about the villain.


    "Where''s the contract? Show me. Don''t be cheated."


    Bai sang sighed helplessly: "teacher, I was on the program yesterday. Didn''t you watch the Party of XX TV station? I''m the woman beside Wen Li."


    "Huh? On TV?"


    The teacher was shocked again.


    Why did the students go to the movies?


    I don''t know yet!


    "Yes, I''ll show you."


    Bai sang took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, he cached the video of the party.


    The teacher stared at the mobile phone. When he saw a familiar figure inside, his eyes widened.


    "Didn''t you say an interview?"


    "Yes, I passed the interview, and then I was arranged to work."


    "So easy?"


    The teacher was a little shocked.


    Why is it so easy?


    "Well, I''m good at dancing. They let me go on stage. Look, am I particularly good at dancing!"


    Even if the teacher doesn''t know how to dance, she knows it''s good.


    I was surprised to see the students in front of me.


    Unexpectedly, he was on TV.


    And it''s a big platform.


    She also knows that the younger generation in her family seems to like it very much.

 Chapter 1560

    In fact, Bai Sang also feels very smooth.


    It happened so well.


    There is an idea in my heart.


    Did Wen Li help himself?


    Think about it, it seems that there are some possibilities.


    Ah ah


    It''s running in my heart.


    "Can you guarantee to do well in the next exam?"


    The teacher can''t help it.


    Other girls study well and dance so well.


    "Yes! It can ensure that the results do not fall!"


    Bai sang promised.


    "Well... Well, remember to say it in advance before you ask for leave."


    "I know!"


    Bai sang returned to his bedroom with a happy mood.


    Everyone hasn''t come back yet.


    She took out her notebook and began to read the news about Wen Li.


    Seeing the hot search at the party, there are many hot stars, including Wen Li hot search.


    Wen Li''s hot search is higher than anyone else. This time, he innovated the dancing posture. The most important thing is to partner with women.


    If it is ugly, it will be scolded by fans.


    No, even if it''s not ugly.


    This is their love bean.


    But Wen Li thanked many people on his microblog, including pianist, drummer


    Balabala.


    She also danced with her.


    Fans'' anger was quickly extinguished.


    He also praised the dance and the music.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when she danced with her, her makeup was thick. Compared with her plain face, it looked like two faces.


    It shouldn''t be picked out by these fans.


    -


    The next few days.


    Bai sang''an studies at school. She asks for too many days off in front of her, and many students don''t know her.


    At present, as a semi public figure, she has to have some image. The company gave her some cosmetics and skin care products.


    It''s more eye-catching to dress up like this.


    There are several boys who chat up all kinds of people and want to talk to her.


    All of them were rejected by Bai sang.


    Gradually, some people said she was lofty.


    Others say she''s hard to get along with.


    Soon the students didn''t talk to her.


    Just a few roommates to fight against injustice.


    "It''s all right, whatever they say."


    Finally, it was Bai Sang''s turn to comfort people.


    "That''s good. You must be a public figure in the future. You can''t be influenced by these people."


    "It''s still early."


    Bai sang smiled and wanted to say.


    "I think it will!"


    A few days after this sentence appeared.


    Bai sang received a call from the company.


    Said she had to go to the company.


    Don''t ask for leave, just come when there''s no class.


    It''s still the head office.


    Bai Sang was slightly surprised.


    Is there any chance to come on stage?


    But don''t let her take time off.


    With doubts, this day is only a class in the morning and a rest in the afternoon.


    Bai sang left with a backpack on his back.


    Take a taxi to the head office. It''s a very tall and big building. There are many security guards at the door.


    This is also to prevent some black powder from rushing in and causing chaos.


    Bai sang came over and took out his work card with her photo name on it.


    The security guard looked at her with.


    There was no direct release. He took out the walkie talkie and asked several times. He didn''t let her in until he was sure it was correct.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was also afraid that the work card she used last time would be useless. She thought about whether to call the staff who informed her.


    When I walked in, the wall was full of artist photos.


    It''s like going to another world.


    Bai sang came to the elevator and waited.


    When the elevator came down, suddenly a familiar person appeared in front of him.


    Wenli!


    I''m so lucky!


    As a popular love bean, the trip must be very busy.


    She thought about whether she would meet Wen Li in the company.


    I didn''t expect to meet you!

 Chapter 1561

    Wen Li was surprised that she didn''t show up.


    Just wanted to say something.


    The staff around him crowded him away.


    Bai Sang also wanted to say something, but her surprise expression made the staff think she was a fan.


    Afraid of what he would do, he surrounded Wen Li and left.


    She watched Wenli leave.


    The elevators are all up.


    Sigh when you can''t see anyone at last.


    Cheer up again soon.


    Today is really a lucky day to see Wen Li.


    When the elevator came down, she came to an office.


    There is a woman sitting inside.


    A woman smiles and is kind to her.


    They talked for a while before they knew what it meant to call her over this time.


    The company thinks Bai sang has training value. Next month, the company has a new idol, Aidou, who wants to dance with her. I''ve seen her cooperate with Wen Li. It''s very good.


    It means to ask her to dance with the new love bean.


    Bai sang wants to refuse. She just wants to dance with Wenli.


    But I also know that if I sign a contract with the company, it will help the company make money.


    Nodded reluctantly.


    "Do you need to take many days off this time?"


    "It should be. That dance is very difficult."


    "If I can learn that dance in advance and cooperate for another day, can I ask for less leave?" Bai Sang was embarrassed to explain: "last time I asked for too much leave, the teacher talked to me, and the debate club planned to let me participate in the university debate."


    The manager has nothing to say when she says so.


    As long as you can cooperate well, nothing is a problem.


    In fact, Bai sang has his own ability. If you change to other dance accompaniment, you just need to cooperate.


    Bai sang is a famous university and a national key university student. Where would the company beg her so much, and Bai Sang also has the ability to be familiar with dance.


    After chatting for a while, Bai sang still got the dormitory last time.


    The decoration was the same as when she left. It seemed that no one had lived in.


    -


    Bai sang went to the dance teacher to get familiar with the dance and asked for a video.


    The dance teacher wanted her to practice with others. What she came up with was the same excuse as before.


    I went back to school with the video smoothly.


    Before leaving, Besant went to the manager and asked for a work card that could prove his identity.


    Go back to school.


    Bai sang went to the debate club.


    She said that the university debate competition was not a lie. She was really sure about it.


    Although he is often not in the debate club, his strength will not be underestimated.


    I went to the library to find information and deal with the competition first.


    In the evening, I found an empty corner in the square to pity the dance.


    The time is full.


    Until Bai sang received a text message.


    It shows the time of the game. Let her come and practice in advance.


    Bai sang replied with a word: OK


    I forgot this paragraph. I''m Lin Yu at the front.


    Lin Yu is the new love bean, who was born from an idol program.


    He specially sent a text message to inform Bai sang why.


    She won the first place in baisang debate club and didn''t attend the celebration banquet the next day. She hurried to the company.


    Changed a suit of dance clothes and came to the dance room panting.


    When she saw a handsome sunshine, she apologized: "sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    The handsome man looked at her and smiled: "it''s all right, we''ve just started."


    Bai Sang put his things by the wall and came to the back of the handsome man to cooperate with the dance first.


    Others thought she shouldn''t be able to keep up.

 Chapter 1562

    "I didn''t expect you to dance well."


    Lin Yu was also surprised.


    Bai Sang was embarrassed to smile: "I will practice at school in the evening."


    "Did you practice it yourself?"


    "I practiced watching the video."


    The people at the scene were even more surprised.


    This dance is quite difficult, and I can practice so well without a partner.


    "I really deserve to be the key training object of the company. I heard that you can dance with Wen Li at the party just after the interview and signing the contract. I also think you......" there is a backstage.


    These three words are hard to say.


    No one is so lucky to come for an interview and be on the show.


    Unless there''s a backstage.


    Bai sang just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yu asked her to cooperate.


    The two people have a little physical contact, which makes Bai sang a little disgusted.


    She danced without expression.


    Lin Yu looked at her eyes and said, "why don''t you dance with me?"


    "... this is arranged by the company."


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    When Lin Yu saw that everyone had gone to rest, he coughed softly.


    Bai sang wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel and looked up suspiciously.


    At this time, Lin Yu bent down and they fiercely leaned close.


    Bai sang recoiled and hit his head against the wall.


    "You need to react so much..."


    Such a big screening embarrassed Lin Yu.


    He touched his face and looked at the mirror on the wall.


    Isn''t it pretty?


    "So what the hell do you want?"


    Bai sanghao''s face was gone, and his face was unhappy.


    This man is really sick.


    She cursed in her heart.


    "Who do you think is the best looking star?"


    "I think the best artist is Wen Li."


    Bai sang pronounces the word "artist" very clearly.


    This guy is just red. Is he a little floating?


    "Wenli is as good as me?" Lin Yu still wants to get close, and Bai sang bends down to avoid.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Bai sang couldn''t help asking.


    She really couldn''t help it.


    Even if the job is gone. I don''t want to dance with this man anymore.


    Bend down to pick up your things and want to leave.


    "I''m kidding you. Wen Li and I are good friends. We just want to know what kind of person he cares about since childhood."


    When Bai sang heard this sentence, she was shocked and turned to look at the boy in front of her.


    what?


    Does he know Wenli?


    "I really want to ask if you''re pretending when I send you a text message and you don''t return to me."


    "Ah? Did you text me?"


    Lin Yu: "... You mean, you didn''t even see my name?"


    Bai sang took out his mobile phone and turned out the text message.


    It''s Lin Yu who found the three words in front of me.


    Well


    She really didn''t see it.


    "Look at your expression. You really didn''t see my name. You treated me as a staff member of the company."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    "I was busy."


    "If Wen Li sent you a message, would you not see the name?"


    Bai Sang was silent.


    If Wen Li, of course, he won''t miss it!


    "All right, I see."


    Lin Yu sees people outside coming in.


    "Keep practicing dancing. I won''t tease you anymore."


    Bai sang returned to him in embarrassment.


    Think back to what he said earlier.


    Is he the one Wen Li has been thinking about?


    So Wen Li remembered himself since childhood.


    Never forget.


    "You smile, too..."


    It''s Lin Yu''s turn to dislike.


    Bai sang tried to restrain his smile.


    When the dance is finished, she wants to eat in the canteen.


    "I''ll treat you to hot pot. Will you go?"


    "No."

 Chapter 1563

    Even if Lin Yu knew Wen Li, she didn''t want to go out to dinner with this man.


    Wen Li is a public figure.


    Lin Yu is also a public figure.


    If she had an affair with Lin Yu and was misunderstood by Wen Li, it would be bad.


    "The refusal is so fast. OK, I finally invited Wen Li over. Then you go to the canteen."


    Lin Yu pretended to say.


    Bai sang quickly came to Lin Yu, "I''ll go!"


    "It''s not good to be seen without forcing you and taking you."


    "Not at all. I''ll cover my face tightly!"


    After a quarrel, Lin Yu let her go.


    Bai sang went back to his bedroom with a smile.


    Wen Li, who came over with a smile on his face, frowned.


    How long has it been?


    Can you show such a bright smile?


    When Lin Yu saw him, he pretended to be surprised, "don''t you usually wait for me in the car? How can you come and pick me up today?"


    "What did you just tell her?"


    Wen Li went straight to the theme.


    "Ah? With whom?"


    Lin Yu pretended to be confused and asked.


    Wen Li kicked over, "said."


    "I didn''t expect to see this guy outside. Ha ha, I didn''t think I would like this guy."


    Lin Yu laughed.


    There is no idol burden.


    Wen Li''s slender eyelashes moved slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed dangerously.


    "OK, OK, I said, can''t I say it? Don''t look at me with this look." Of course, Lin Yu didn''t talk about the hot pot.


    But that he knew Wenli.


    "She knows you know me."


    "Yes, I wanted to tease her. I don''t know if she scolded me for being ill." Lin Yu felt uncomfortable on his face and covered his chest with one hand: "at least I''m also an idol star. Thousands of girls like this face. It''s too uncomfortable to be ill."


    Wen Li looked much better.


    He nodded. "You''re very sick, don''t you mean eating hot pot?"


    "Eat."


    They left one after another.


    Lin Yu secretly sent Bai sang an address and asked her to come by herself. They went first.


    He has to surprise his good brother.


    Bai sang received the news and quickly changed his clothes.


    -


    The hot pot shop is opened by a star with good privacy.


    Outside lobby, inside box.


    Entering the box, you don''t have to pass through the lobby, but through the back door, through a corridor, to the innermost room.


    Bai Sang was very nervous standing in front of a door.


    Two people have already poked through what they still don''t remember. She doesn''t know how to get along with Wen Li.


    There was a sound in my ear.


    Afraid of being seen, she quickly opened the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Lin Yu chatting with Wen Li.


    It seems that the topic of conversation is still her.


    When she came in at this time, Wen Li suddenly stood up from her chair.


    Some were at a loss, and their delicate white cheeks were red.


    "Here you are, sit down, sit down."


    There are three chairs in the whole room. Bai sang can only sit next to Wen Li.


    Wen Li is still standing.


    "Why are you standing there?"


    Lin Yu asked seriously with a smile.


    Wen Li took a deep breath and sat back in his chair.


    Then stare at your good brother.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll think you like me."


    Lin Yu said with a thick skin.


    Bai sang chuckled.


    When laughter appeared, the atmosphere was a little better.


    "You..." Wen Li wanted to say something, but he stopped talking and didn''t dare to ask.


    "He wanted to ask why you came." Lin Yu asked himself and answered, "she was invited by me. At least you are also my partner."

 Chapter 1564

    Bai sang sat shyly aside.


    Didn''t say anything.


    But Wen Li stepped on Lin Yu under the table.


    Lin Yu repeatedly sucked the air conditioner and wanted to say something, so he was frightened by those murderous eyes.


    Well, I did good and was targeted.


    The dishes are neat and the pot is steaming.


    Three people began to eat.


    Bai Sang was really hungry. She put vegetables in a bowl and ate them.


    With a heroic appearance, Wen Li was embarrassed to speak, and Lin Yu was silly: "there are men around, and they are still very handsome. You eat so much..."


    Bai sang raised his head and was embarrassed to explain: "I didn''t eat much at noon."


    "Lose weight?"


    This time it''s Wenli''s turn to speak.


    He looked unhappy and put some chopsticks of meat in her bowl. "You''re not fat."


    "Thank you." Bai sang blushed and ate the meat.


    She''s not fat, but she doesn''t look good on camera.


    It''s better to be thinner.


    I usually eat less when I eat. I don''t know I''m hungry.


    The three ate very quietly. Wen Li and Lin Yu talked from time to time. During this period, Lin Yu said how he knew Wen Li.


    Wen Li is in the welfare home, while Lin Yu is a child living near the welfare home.


    After Wen Li entered the welfare home, his quality of life was improved, but he was not friendly to the children in the welfare home at all, so he was excluded and did nothing with him.


    At this time, Lin Yu appeared and pasted his hot face. No matter how Wen Li treated him, he stuck to the big brother who seemed to be very good at reading.


    After that, the relationship between the two gradually improved a lot until Wen Li entered the entertainment industry.


    "Wen Li, you read so well. Why didn''t you read?"


    But directly into the entertainment industry.


    Lin Yu smiled maliciously and said, "because he wants to find someone, he has to stand in the most conspicuous place."


    It goes without saying who this person is.


    Bai sang blushed and continued to eat.


    Wen Li coughed softly, "you said you would find me. If I''m not in a conspicuous place, where can you find me?"


    "Yes, yes, he thought you would go to the welfare home to find him. The Dean was bored to death by his question."


    Bai sang raised his head slightly, "at that time... My family found some changes. My father committed suicide. I was in a bad mood and walked outside. Then I worried that my mother would be unable to think about it, so I hurried away."


    Lin Yu: "


    Is it so miserable?


    Wen Li didn''t expect so many sad things in her family.


    And Bai sang deliberately said it to pretend to be poor.


    After all these years, normal life has long been restored at home.


    "Afraid that my mother misses too much, I went back to the countryside, so I haven''t been in this city these years."


    Wen Li muttered to himself, "it''s not here."


    Lin Yu: "I didn''t expect you to be so poor. I thought Wen Li was the most pitiful one. I despised you when I was a child. I gave Wen Li hope and didn''t come to him."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t mean to. At that time, my mother had a bad state of mind. I had to comfort her. If I didn''t have a mother, I might have to go to the welfare home."


    At that time, when they went to the countryside, their relatives felt that they had come back from poverty and did not lend a helping hand at all.


    I still rely on my ability to bring benefits to the village, so I''m much better for my mother and daughter.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to do such sad things. There will be Wen Li in the future. He saved a lot of money before entertainment."


    Lin Yu betrayed his brother directly.

 Chapter 1565

    Hot pot has a great atmosphere.


    At the end, Lin Yu didn''t want to disturb their world. He always wanted to give them a chance to be alone and found a reason to leave.


    Because Wen Li is a public figure, it''s not good to press the road outside. It''s not good to be seen.


    Bai sang only asked him about his recent trip.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Li suddenly took out a bank card from his wallet. "This card has no password. You can buy anything you need with this card."


    "Ah?" Bai sang reacted and shook his head again and again: "no, no, I have money myself."


    "Take it."


    Wenli forced the bank card into her hand for fear that she wouldn''t. slender fingertips came to the white mulberry bag, opened the zipper and put the bank card in it.


    "You..."


    Bai Sang was embarrassed by his tough attitude.


    Wen Li didn''t feel anything. After giving the bank card, he put his hands in his pockets, wore a mask and cap, and only showed a pair of good-looking eyes. He was very happy to know from his eyes.


    "Where can you spend your money? Although you have money for dancing, you can buy clothes and cosmetics by yourself. It''s not enough at all."


    "Poof, are you keeping me?"


    Bai sang joked.


    "This... Is not maintenance, but reward."


    "Then you recognized me from the beginning. Why didn''t you recognize me?"


    Wen Li''s voice was faint, mixed with Shyness: "I don''t know if you still remember me."


    "Me too. I''m afraid you''ll forget me."


    "When you were like that... To me, how could I forget."


    "Huh?"


    Bai sang didn''t react to what he did to him like that.


    Wen Li didn''t seem to recall. She was straight, half bent down, and pulled down her mask with one hand. Bai sang felt soft and wet on her cheeks.


    She immediately covered the place she had just been kissed with her hands and her eyes were shocked.


    "You..."


    He quickly looked around for fear of being seen.


    If you go on a hot search, you''ll lose your job.


    "What are you afraid of? I just treated him in his own way. Didn''t you do the same to me at that time?" Wenli''s warm smile came from inside the mask, "just to let you remember what you did to me at that time."


    Bai sang: "


    How do you feel now that Wenli is so dark.


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long, and you suddenly..."


    "Then we had never met before. Why did you help me? Why did you kiss me?"


    ok


    Bai sang can''t explain.


    She turned her head: "at least you are a popular love bean and a top idol. You will take off the powder when you are seen."


    "I don''t mind. I''ve made enough money."


    Bai sang: "


    What else can she say?


    "Good, don''t worry. Even if I''m seen, public relations will deal with it. I haven''t heard any gossip in recent years. Even if I''m photographed, those people on the Internet won''t believe it. They may also help me find excuses."


    Bai sang laughed.


    "If your fans know you use them so much, they will hate you."


    Wen Li shrugged. "I don''t care." The eyes that came out of the hat, "I''ve found you anyway."


    It''s warm in Bai Sang''s heart.


    She thinks the villains in the world are so easy to hook up with.


    I still have some skills that I haven''t used. People have been hooked.


    Thinking happily.


    [seduce task: cohabit with villains for a week.]


    Bai sang, who was just happy, was stunned by this task.


    Does it need to develop so fast?

 Chapter 1566

    No matter how embarrassed Bai sang is, the system will not change the task.


    Fortunately, I have enough time. There are seven days.


    She has exchanged her mobile phone number with Wen Li and will be able to contact her every day in the future.


    Then find a chance and say there''s no place to live, won''t you?


    With this idea, the two returned to the company.


    Baisang dormitory is here, and it will be on stage tomorrow.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to Wen Li and watched the handsome man get into a nanny car.


    She thinks the nanny car looks familiar


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang remembered.


    How many times has she been picked up by a nanny car at school?


    This is the nanny car. I didn''t expect it to be Wenli''s.


    That is to say, Wen Li has been treating himself well since then?


    Think about it this way, you''re in a good mood.


    Bai sang hummed back to the dormitory. Thinking about some classes, he went to the tea room to pour a cup of hot water. He walked in and found someone.


    It''s a man.


    She also knows.


    Is one of Lin Yu''s dance partners.


    The two said hello, and Bai sang wanted to leave with a warm water cup.


    I didn''t know that the man came to chat up and said something. Although it wasn''t ambiguous, Bai Sang was disgusted by the way he smiled.


    The most important thing is the sentence he said: "I saw Wen Li send you back. It seems that Lin Yu is also very familiar with you. Your relationship is very good."


    It''s a little vague.


    "You''re wrong. It''s just on the way. I''m not familiar with Lin Yu. You can ask yourself."


    How dare a man ask.


    They parted unhappily.


    -


    She looked at it bit by bit.


    I didn''t talk to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu found the topic, and Bai sang didn''t answer it.


    In fact, the man woke her up last night and couldn''t have a good relationship with the artist.


    If this is rumored, I''m afraid Wenli will do something.


    This behavior was misunderstood by Lin Yu, and he came over nervously: "what''s the matter? Did Wen Li do something too much to you last night to make you angry? You left me out with me?"


    "... your brain hole is too big, and you''re too close."


    Bai sang pushed the man away from his face.


    Lin Yu asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Before Bai sang explained the exit, the door was knocked. The staff came in and informed him that it was his turn to play.


    Familiar with the process, Bai sang stood up and tidied up his skirt.


    The party walked out of the lounge.


    The performance was naturally very successful, but the man was familiar with her and Lin Yu last night and showed his expected eyes.


    I always feel that this person will do something.


    Unfortunately, there is no time to care about him now. Bai sang hasn''t started planning the task in his mind. He still has to plan.


    Back to the company.


    Bai sang is going back to school again.


    She did very well in the debate last time. As long as she got a high score in the next exam, she could get a scholarship.


    This is what the teacher called to tell himself.


    If you go back to school.


    Even less can I find the opportunity to live with Wen Li.


    What shall I do?


    When Bai sang went out to buy some cake, he was blocked by several girls.

 Chapter 1567

    "This is the man who haunts oba!"


    "It''s her!"


    "Beat!"


    Bai sang didn''t know what these people were talking about. Several girls slapped her.


    Someone else tried to grab her hair.


    Bai sang: "??"


    It ended with a few bangs.


    Bai sang still stood in his original position and did not move. All the girls who wanted to hit her were beaten and groaned on the ground.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "We..."


    "I didn''t expect you to practice."


    "Despicable!"


    Bai sang: "... It was you who rushed up to hit me. Is it crazy?"


    "Don''t be here. Go to the hospital."


    He turned around and left unhappily.


    "Hum, you can''t contaminate our Europa!"


    "Stay away from ouba if you are more interesting!"


    "Let us see again..."


    Bai sang turned his head: "let you see again. I''ll beat you up again. It''s just that I''m not beating you gently today, but disfiguring your face and making you invisible in the future."


    Girls lying on the ground: "


    Trembled all over.


    Looks like someone with little Aries. It''s terrible!


    "So who is oba in your mouth? Why do so many people gather to beat me?"


    "Our oba is Lin Yu!"


    "Did you eat with oba the other day?"


    Bai sang: "..." she thought that oba in the mouth of these girls was Wenli.


    "As Lin Yu''s dance partner, isn''t it normal for me to invite the leading actor to dinner?"


    The girls don''t believe it, "but only you two eat..."


    "Who said it was just me and Lin Yu? There were others."


    These girls naturally ask who they are.


    Bai sang didn''t say.


    "Anyway, as long as you know, I''m not eating with you oba alone." She smiled and asked, "I have answered your question. It''s your turn to answer my question. Who told you this?"


    "No... ah!"


    Bai sang accidentally stepped on them with one foot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Devil girl!


    "Not yet?" When Bai sang raised his foot and was about to step on it


    "I said!" Seeing that the foot was going to step on the body, he quickly surrendered: "my cousin knows a person in the company and is also an opal dance..."


    Bai sang thought of something, found a video from his mobile phone, and then pointed to a male dance partner to show her.


    "Is it this man?"


    The girl nodded hard. "It''s him. It''s him. He told my cousin."


    "Then your cousin is really stupid. This man just wants to ruin your oba so that the company can praise him." Bai sang pointed to a camera somewhere: "see, this paparazzi may be the man who found it. When we get a news name tomorrow, we will say that Lin Yu fans play big names and the wine will discredit you oba."


    As soon as Bai sang spoke, he came to the paparazzi, grabbed the camera, pulled out the memory card and broke it in half.


    "You..."


    The paparazzi didn''t dare say anything, but he saw with his own eyes that the girl who looked harmless to humans and animals put a group of people to the ground.


    And step on people with your feet.


    "Sneak shooting is a very bad behavior ~"


    Bai sang left with a smile.


    She knows who this man is and plans to go back and teach him a lesson.


    Even hit yourself with ideas.


    [warning - host memory crash -]


    This warning is only the warning of the system itself, not sounded in Bai Sang''s mind.

 Chapter 1568

    Bai sang felt that it was dangerous to have such a person in the company.


    After thinking about it seriously, I think I can''t do it by myself, otherwise I won''t have my own job.


    So she''s going to find the female manager.


    It''s not a complaint.


    Just tell me what happened outside today.


    "Someone in the company released the news?"


    The female agent quickly got to the point.


    Bai sang nodded: "I asked those people, that''s what they said."


    "I see. Is it true that you have dinner with Lin Yu?"


    Bai sang: "... Yes, but I have nothing to do with Lin Yu. There were others at that time."


    "Who?"


    "Wen Li..."


    The female manager looked surprised. She didn''t show any unhappiness. She just smiled and nodded: "Lin Yu knows Wen Li. You''ve been their dance partner again. It''s nothing to eat."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I will investigate this matter and try my best to solve it in these two days."


    "OK."


    Bai sang walked out with his head down.


    She''s packing up and going back to school again.


    The task in my mind hasn''t started yet. I have to find a way to finish it.


    It was exciting to think that after the task was completed, I also lived in Wen Li''s house.


    When I was packing, I was informed that there was a small activity tomorrow. I needed to go to a commercial show with Lin Yu.


    So I can''t go back to school today.


    Bai sang can only put down his luggage.


    -


    When going to bed at night, take something to the bathroom to take a bath.


    This is the usual behavior.


    She was carrying a small bag. Just after washing her head, she suddenly smelled a pungent smell of smoke.


    Came out of the hot water in doubt.


    I saw smoke at the door.


    Bai sang came out with a bath towel and opened the door to see what had happened.


    I didn''t know it was a fire.


    I don''t know who put a very large iron bucket. There was a big fire in the bucket.


    "Ah!"


    Bai sang felt the hot temperature on her face, and she staggered back.


    Hurriedly walked into the bathroom, wet the towel, covered his face, and reached out to touch the mobile phone in the next cabinet.


    When she wanted to call 110, there was a noisy voice outside.


    There is too much noise here. Even if it is so late, there are still people in the company.


    "White mulberry!"


    Familiar sounds appear.


    Bai sang tried to listen, not Wen Li''s voice, but the manager''s voice.


    Yes.


    Wen Li is very busy today and hasn''t come back yet.


    "I''m here... Cough, cough!"


    Bai sang lay on the ground and tried not to smoke.


    There is more and more noise outside.


    She hid in the toilet and heard the sound of a fire engine outside.


    I felt relieved.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and quickly connected: "where are you?"


    "Toilet."


    "Open the window and let the fire department take you down."


    The manager commanded.


    Bai sang quickly opened the window and saw the firefighters climbing up.


    At the moment she was rescued, I didn''t know if she was dazzled and saw Wen Li.


    Wen Li was panting and came quickly.


    I just came out of an event.


    Seeing Bai sang like this, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her.


    When you feel the temperature, white mulberry has a sense of reality.


    It''s really Wenli!


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Even the manager was surprised. "Aren''t you at the fashion show in New York?"


    "Well, I came back early."


    Wen Li was nervous about Bai sang and reached out to wipe her face with a handkerchief.


    Intimate appearance, let the manager narrow his eyes.

 Chapter 1569

    Bai sang wanted to find an excuse to live in Wenli''s house.


    Now when Wen Li saw her, he suggested, "you live in my house."


    "How can this work, you..." of course, the manager refused.


    At present, Wen Li is a fortune tree of the company. How can there be an accident.


    Wen Li turned his head expressionless and said, "my contract should be about to expire, right?"


    The manager has nothing to say now.


    She choked.


    The contract is about to expire. The company is working on a new contract recently.


    Now that''s a threat.


    Can only nod: "OK, go."


    Wen Li held the man directly from the fireman''s arms and walked into his nanny car without looking back.


    Bai Sang was still in shock. She didn''t expect to live in Wenli''s house so smoothly.


    "I... I can''t live in your house. It''s bad to be photographed."


    Wen Li didn''t know where to take out two towels and wet wipes and wiped them carefully on her.


    "It''s all right. My contract will expire immediately. Even if I''m listed, the company''s public relations will solve it. I won''t let those news come up."


    The tone is very indifferent.


    Bai Sang was dumb. She knew that the villains in the world were a little black, but she didn''t expect to be so black.


    "Well, it''s just how can a fire bucket suddenly appear at my door?"


    "Fire bucket?"


    Wen Li frowned.


    Obviously I don''t know what''s going on.


    Bai sang stopped saying anything.


    The manager will find out about it anyway.


    She can guess who did it.


    But I didn''t expect anyone to be so stupid and retaliate like this.


    I really don''t pay attention to the law.


    No - it should be the ugliness between yourself and him, which needs to be done.


    -


    Wenli''s family is a villa on a mountain with good privacy.


    Every family is far away and won''t ask for information at all.


    Give each family enough privacy.


    When Bai sang arrived, a doctor followed him.


    "Check it."


    "OK..."


    The doctor, a woman doctor, helped Bai sang to the compartment.


    Bai sang didn''t get hurt very much. He just sucked a lot of dust.


    My head is a little dizzy.


    And he was very dirty. He was also wrapped in a bath towel. His legs and arms were all exposed and smoked very black.


    The female doctor didn''t ask anything and quietly examined her.


    There''s no problem after the inspection. It''s just that you inhale too much dust. You have to drink more water.


    Bai sang went to take a bath.


    I washed my body again and again and washed it three times before it was completely clean.


    When she breathed out, she remembered that Wenli didn''t have her own clothes here.


    Now


    The door was knocked.


    "I put my clothes outside the door."


    "OK."


    Bai Sang was surprised to hear the clothes.


    Wipe your body clean, open the door and expose a gap. When you see your clothes, reach out and put them on.


    Very loose.


    The coat should be a T-shirt worn by Wenli.


    The lower body is men''s underwear


    There is a piece of paper in the clothes.


    The clothes are all new and have not been worn


    Bai sang: "poof!"


    Well, it''s urgent now. You can''t be picky.


    And she doesn''t mind wearing Wenli.


    He walked out of the bathroom with red cheeks.


    Wen Li sat on the sofa in the living room, with a computer in front of him.


    I don''t know what I''m beating.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Wen Li looked over his head.


    Just glancing at it, he took his eyes back.


    Bai sang saw that his ears were red and looked very cute.


    He''s shy.


    "Your dress is quite big."


    Bai sang pretends to find a topic.


    Then the cheeks, neck and neck are pink.

 Chapter 1570

    "Well, I''ve asked someone to buy what you wear."


    Wen Li''s voice was faint.


    But Bai sang could hear what he was repressing.


    Come to him and sit down.


    Wen Li smelled the familiar smell of shower gel, shampoo and faint fragrance.


    A heart in his chest beat so violently that he could hardly sit still.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Sang also deliberately leaned over, put his head in front of the notebook and asked with his head tilted.


    "When checking the fire source of the company, I have asked the company whether someone deliberately set fire."


    When saying this, Wen Li''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, or how could that fire bucket appear at my door?"


    Bai sang has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he is fine. If something happens, he will leave the world before he starts, and the task fails.


    How miserable the villains in this world are.


    She doesn''t doubt that Wenli likes herself.


    Last time I was a relative.


    "You''ve been living with me for a while."


    Bai sang smiled and said, "isn''t this cohabitation?"


    Wen Li''s cheeks turned red, and his buzzing voice didn''t speak.


    "Is it cohabitation?"


    Bai sang didn''t let him go.


    The tasks in my mind have not been completed, which means that I am not living with Wen Li now.


    Wen Li felt a warm heat on his arm and felt a string of electric shock on his limbs. He suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll find a hair dryer to blow your hair."


    Bai sang looked shy at him.


    Well, let''s not ask.


    There are still a few days left anyway.


    Wen Li took the hair dryer and Bai sang lay on the sofa: "I''m frightened. My hands and feet are still soft and I can''t blow my hair."


    "I''ll blow it for you."


    Wen Li squatted on the sofa, one hand touched the wet hair tip in front of her, and her heart suddenly felt full.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Only the hum of the hair dryer.


    Bai sang really fell asleep.


    It''s so comfortable.


    This sofa is also comfortable.


    When Bai sang woke up, he found himself lying in a bed. It was already light outside.


    Reaching out to touch the mobile phone, I didn''t touch it for a long time.


    He sat up, looked around and yawned out of the room.


    Seeing Wen Li sitting on the sofa looking at something, he walked over and asked, "did you take me to the room to sleep last night?"


    Wen Li saw her wake up and gave her the cell phone on the sofa: "HMM."


    Bai sang took the phone and saw the manager''s call and text message.


    "It''s over. I still have work today!"


    "It''s all right. I asked for leave."


    "Oh, so." Bai sang answered and saw him, "no, shouldn''t you go to catch the announcement? Why are you still here?"


    Wen Li glanced at her and a gentle smile appeared on her lips: "I''ll ask for a day off, too."


    "You... If you ask for a day off, the agent has to have a bad headache."


    Bai sang is a little chuckling.


    Her small role is easy to ask for leave. Anyone can replace herself, and the more popular artists can''t ask for leave.


    The announcement is too difficult to push.


    "My contract is about to expire."


    "Poof!" Bai sang giggled, "you''re threatening people again."


    If this company leaves Wenli, it will definitely bleed a lot.


    At present, the new idol stars are not as popular as Wen Li.


    "This is not a threat, but my contract is about to expire. They have to give me some benefits before I want to stay." Wen Li finally looked at her from his notebook: "working for them for so long, that kindness has been repaid."

 Chapter 1571

    Kindness?


    Bai sang is interested in this.


    Wen Li explained to her slowly.


    After she left, a few days later, people from the welfare home came to him.


    If you can eat a full meal and don''t have to sleep on the overpass, Wen Li certainly follows.


    When he came to the welfare home, the group excluded him in order to be adopted.


    Because Wenli''s beautiful face is too threatening to the children in the welfare home.


    Adoptive parents like to have a good face.


    Wen Li had nothing to do with exclusion. He met Lin Yu later.


    I went to Lin Yu''s house several times, and then I met a producer nearby. I liked his face and wanted to take him to make money.


    Wen Li agreed.


    Also because of this job, he is self reliant and is not interested in adopting himself.


    In fact, it''s not that no one wants to adopt him, but to take him abroad, which was rejected by Wen Li.


    Until now, the company gave him room, clothes and food. Wen Li also took pains to bring benefits to the company.


    You know, when the company didn''t sign a contract with Wen Li at that time, there were only two artists, still the kind of 18th tier.


    It was Wen Li''s arrival that changed the embarrassment of the company.


    Up to now, the company has also opened branches, and several artists with red dots under their names have also appeared.


    At present, most of the traffic is still on him.


    The company is even more unlikely to let him go.


    This is what happened to Wen Li.


    Bai sang is very distressed.


    But Wenli loves her more.


    "You must have been worse than me for so many years."


    Wen Li held her hand painfully after knowing her things.


    "It''s OK. There are some twists and turns in the front and much better in the back. My mother is still going to return to this city after I graduate from college."


    Bai sang said with a smile.


    Wenli nodded: "should I take it over, or I''ll buy you a house and let your mother come over?"


    "No, my mother wouldn''t live if she knew."


    Bai sang shook his head. "And it might break my leg."


    Wen Li laughed: "how possible."


    "Really, because of my father, what my mother doesn''t like most is to owe others."


    "... all right."


    The two people crowded together to talk.


    -


    Take out at noon and watch a movie on the sofa in the afternoon.


    Of course it''s a horror movie.


    Bai sang saw Wen Li''s frightened appearance and giggled: "haven''t you ever made a suspense film? How can you be scared?"


    "Suspense is a suspense. The machine was around at that time."


    Wen Li''s cheeks were a little white, said slowly, reached out and grabbed the water cup and drank it.


    "Hahaha, you are so timid."


    "I''m not timid. How do you like this..."


    "I''ve always liked it."


    "Oh ~"


    Wen Li has no doubt.


    He ordered another takeout, three boxes of crayfish.


    They began to eat and watch.


    In the evening, they secretly went out to have a steak.


    Come back and say good night.


    Bai sang returned to the room and finished the task in his mind.


    [reward love worth 30]


    She was surprised.


    Today is just a light day. Unexpectedly, the task has been completed.


    Does Wenli like this?


    Wen Li next door, with one hand in his heart.


    I had a good day today.


    So full.


    I want to live like this every day.


    The door thumped.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "No."


    Wen Li shouted before he came to the door.


    Open the door.


    Bai sang stared at a white and tender face and asked with a smile, "do you like living this kind of life every day?"

 Chapter 1572

    Wen Li nodded: "I like it."


    Bai sang asked and left with a smile.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Only Wen Li stood in place.


    The evening passed quickly.


    Wen Li needs to work this day. In his traffic, it''s really a luxury to have a day off.


    It was also achieved by the company.


    So when Bai sang woke up, she was left alone in the house.


    There is news of a haircut on her mobile phone. Let her go to the company after a rest.


    After a day''s rest, Bai Sang was almost well. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the company.


    Wen Li called on the way.


    Hearing that she had gone to the company, her tone was worried.


    "It''s all right. Hasn''t the man been caught?"


    In order to reassure her, Wen Li said that the man had been caught and entered the police station.


    "OK, call me if you have any questions."


    Bai sang hung up the phone.


    When I came to the company, I finally knew the context.


    Because he failed to find someone to teach Bai sang a lesson, he was also asked by the manager to terminate the contract.


    A large sum of compensation.


    Men can''t afford money. The more they think, the more angry they are. They are impulsive. They don''t know where to find an oil bucket and light it to scare Bai sang.


    She almost burned the company. She almost knew where the fire was.


    People have been locked up in the police station and scared.


    I don''t know what to say now.


    This time, Bai sang came to compensate her.


    And said to arrange a better place for her.


    Bai sang didn''t refuse and didn''t say no to the compensation.


    Compensation.


    That is, better resources.


    This does not need Bai sang to say, and the company will arrange it.


    She wants to buy a house here and pick up her mother.


    Default to the manager''s words.


    -


    Bai sang still has to go back to school.


    Sent a message to Wen Li.


    Wen Li promised. He has been very busy recently. He will find her when he is free.


    The house password was also sent to Bai sang. If there is no place to live, you can continue to live.


    That''s how baisang likes him.


    I thought that all my clothes had been burned and wanted to buy them.


    Who knows, a man came over and pulled a suitcase.


    It was Wen Li''s assistant, who said with a smile, "this is prepared by brother Li for sister Bai."


    "This..."


    Before Bai sang said anything, the assistant ran away.


    "I''m going to catch the plane, or I''ll be left behind by Rigo."


    Then Bai sang looked down at the suitcase.


    The suitcase is a very expensive brand. She knows it must be expensive without looking at the contents.


    Exhale gently.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Wen Li. She thought that he should be on the plane and the mobile phone had turned on flight mode.


    I had to pull my suitcase back to school.


    Go back to school.


    It''s just a bunch of things.


    After a busy day, Bai sang returned to his bedroom and saw the suitcase by the bed.


    Three roommates followed.


    Seeing her, the four people laughed and talked.


    Bai sang just opened the suitcase.


    Originally, the roommates didn''t pay attention here, but Bai sang took out a good skirt.


    Girls like beautiful clothes.


    Come over, "Wow, are these all your new clothes?"


    "The tag hasn''t been taken off."


    "Why do you suddenly buy so much?"


    Bai sang can only find reasons to prevaricate.


    But soon, a roommate thought the suitcase was beautiful and photographed Taobao Search.


    Suddenly take a breath.


    "This box costs tens of thousands."


    "Ah?"


    The of the three conditioned reflexes went back a few steps.

 Chapter 1573

    Bai sang laughed when he saw their movements.


    "It''s from the company."


    She can''t say it was sent by Wen Li, or she will be asked about everything.


    "Your company... Is very nice."


    The three eyes were envious.


    Only envy, but no other look.


    "It''s all right."


    Bai sang saw several hairpins in the box and took out one by one.


    "I''ll check if it''s expensive."


    Bai sang: "


    Wenli bought it. It must not be cheap.


    "Such a small clip costs 300 yuan."


    "Mom, it''s more expensive than my clothes."


    "Am I going to give it up?"


    Bai sang: "... OK, give it back to me if you don''t wear it."


    "Dai Dai!"


    Get good things and the atmosphere is more harmonious.


    However, her attitude towards Bai sang has not changed, but she is advised to pay attention to her image in the future. If she is photographed online by someone with a heart, it will be bad.


    Bai sang smiled: "don''t worry, I''m just a dance partner now. No one will know me."


    "The company values you. So many good things can''t be given to you in vain."


    Bai sang has nothing to say.


    Just listen to them.


    -


    School is an exam again.


    Bai sang still got a good result.


    At this time, a teacher came to take her.


    She told her situation and the teacher left.


    no way out.


    She must go to work.


    Bai sang went to take photos when the debate club ranked first last time.


    This is the treatment of great heroes.


    Solve the school affairs sporadically and quietly wait for the manager to send a message to him.


    Now the manager has become half of her agent, and she will send her work in the future.


    But I didn''t expect to hear from the manager. I waited until Wen Li heard from him.


    There was an express delivery to her at the west gate of the school.


    Express?


    Bai sanggang wanted to say not to buy anything for her.


    I didn''t know that when I walked to the west gate, I didn''t see the courier. I saw a man with a tight package.


    Her heart beats fast.


    It won''t be


    Slowly walk over, head slightly sideways, want to inadvertently look at the face.


    Bai sang just came over and the man raised his head.


    Wearing a mask, a sweater on his head and a hat buttoned, his eyes were very familiar, and Bai Sang''s eyes were wide open.


    "You..."


    Wen Li came over and looked around. There was no one around. He took off his mask and showed a delicate face. "Haven''t seen you for a few days and don''t know me?"


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t you say a few days later?"


    Bai sang looked excited and pulled the clothes on his arm with one hand.


    Wen Li glanced at his arm and began to use it. In a pleasant voice, he said, "it was supposed to be a few days late. The company has drawn up a contract. Let me come back and have a look."


    "Well..."


    I thought I came back to see myself in advance.


    "Why? I didn''t come back to see you. I''m disappointed?"


    Wen Li stirred delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Bai sangsong opened his hand: "no, but if you come to my school, it''s bad to be seen."


    Looked around.


    "There are no people in the west gate of your school."


    "How do you know there''s no one at the west gate of my school?"


    Wen Li smiled gently.


    The slap came quickly, and several girls came here with a smile.


    He put on his mask again.


    Bai sang stood by laughing.


    "Let''s go."


    Wenli naturally took her hand and walked to the roadside.


    The nanny car is parked there.


    Bai sang looked down at the hand they were holding, with a smile in his eyes.


    The two are sitting in the nanny car.


    The assistant I saw last time was also there.


    Greet her with a smile.

 Chapter 1574

    Bai sang went to dinner with Wen Li.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Go back to Wenli.


    On the way, Bai sang said about the suitcase and clothes.


    Wen Li didn''t care.


    Bai sang had no choice but to stop talking.


    I slept at night.


    Bai sang went back to school and didn''t know what was going on.


    The work was delayed.


    Until the winter vacation, Bai sang couldn''t help going back to the company in person.


    In the mobile phone, the manager said he didn''t have a job.


    But clearly Wen Li participated in the program, and Lin Yu also danced.


    Didn''t even dance with her.


    When I came to see the manager very busy, I saw her coming and stuffed her with the New Year gifts from the company, so I asked her to go back to school.


    Bai sang looked at the fruit gift in his hand: "??"


    Her salary is still open.


    I''m always uncomfortable when I don''t work with my salary on.


    "Sister, don''t you have a job during the Spring Festival?"


    The manager shook his head: "no, your mother is not alone in her hometown? Hurry back to accompany her family."


    Bai sang: "


    I didn''t find any job and went back to school.


    My roommate is already packing up and going home.


    Seeing her coming back, he asked, "are you going home?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought you would attend the Spring Festival Gala on what channel this year. I wanted you to ask us for some signatures."


    Bai sang sighed.


    That''s what she thinks.


    I didn''t find myself this time.


    Recently, due to too many holidays, Wen Li is very busy. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month.


    Occasionally, Wen Li will send a message.


    The relationship between two people may be more than friends and less than lovers.


    Hey


    Bai sang didn''t want to. Unexpectedly, he thought the progress was very fast, but it was very slow.


    Wen Li is also busy.


    She was laid back from her work.


    -


    Bai sang packed up and took the bus back to his hometown.


    Seeing my mother riding an electric car to pick me up, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I jumped into my mother''s arms happily.


    "They are all college students. How can they still be the same as when they were young."


    Bai Mu is a middle-aged woman who looks very friendly. She reaches out and touches Bai Sang''s head.


    "I don''t miss you. I usually call my mother and say I''m fine."


    "It''s very good. When you''re not here, I still follow the people in the village to travel around, which brings you some characteristics."


    "Really?"


    The mother and daughter came home.


    When Bai Mu saw Bai Sang''s new suitcase, she knew at first glance that it was not cheap.


    The eyebrows and eyes showed doubt and seriousness, "where did this box come from?"


    "From the company."


    "The company gives you tens of thousands of yuan of boxes?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, your daughter is highly valued by the company."


    "But haven''t you lost your job in recent months?"


    "No job is only temporary."


    White mother doesn''t doubt him.


    My daughter never lied to her since she was a child.


    But when the suitcase was opened, a pile of famous brand clothes, "also given by the company?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, some are given to the company by brand manufacturers, and then the size is almost the same as me, so they give them to me, and some are bought with bonuses at work."


    Semi adulteration explanation.


    Bai Mu nodded.


    "Mom, although I don''t have a job, I have a salary. I''ve saved money recently. Then I''ll buy a house in the city. You live with me. I''m very lonely alone."


    White mother heard that she wanted to refuse.


    Later words are very painful.


    I am reluctant to give up such a daughter and family.

 Chapter 1575

    "If you buy a house, I still have it here."


    Bai sang thought his mother would refuse, but he didn''t expect to give himself money.


    "OK, I''ll save it first. Let''s buy a bigger one."


    "Well, well, listen to you."


    Bai sang came back and added a little excitement to the clean home.


    The villagers heard that she came back and sent a lot of vegetables.


    College students are not rare, but famous brand college students are rare!


    When you know that Bai sang has appeared on TV, you are a big star!


    So the white house soon became lively.


    Most of them are asking whether baisang city is fun or not and what it feels like to be on TV.


    The difference between famous universities and ordinary universities.


    Bai sang answered one by one.


    -


    The Spring Festival is a very lively Festival.


    Bai sang is no exception.


    Firecrackers and fireworks keep going on. I can''t sleep tonight.


    He was also pulled by several young people to play mahjong.


    She has a strong memory and analytical ability to kill all directions directly.


    The amount of money is small, but also made hundreds of dollars.


    When Wen Li called, Bai sang took another big one, and the other three people on the table were crying bitterly.


    "People with smart brains can''t play mahjong so well."


    "It''s like this every year, losing miserably every year."


    "You ask me to play with you every year." Bai sang smiled and collected the money.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, takes a look at the notes and stands up in an instant.


    I happened to see an acquaintance come in: "they don''t want to fight me. You take my place."


    Then he hurried out.


    When I came outside, I found a place where no one was sitting, and there were fireworks in front of me.


    Connect the phone.


    "Happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    The two said in unison.


    Then burst into laughter.


    "Tonight you..."


    Wen Li answered quickly, "I''m at the Spring Festival party. I''ll play later. Do you see¡°


    "Yes! You are at the Spring Festival Gala."


    "Have you forgotten...?"


    Bai sang: "I didn''t forget that I was just pulled to play mahjong, just..."


    She wanted to explain, but she really forgot.


    It''s time to fight.


    "Playing mahjong? Did you win?"


    "Of course I won. I won hundreds!"


    Wen Li laughed and said, "then you''re really good."


    "That''s not true. My only advantage is my good brain."


    White mulberry is complacent.


    This is her real advantage.


    "Yes, you are very smart. You are a famous university, the first in the debate society and the resident of the school bonus."


    Bai sang: "??" She exclaimed, "how do you know so much about me? Did you investigate me?"


    Wen Li coughed softly: "there is no investigation, just listening to what others say."


    "True or false?"


    "Well... No, I asked my assistant to walk around your school. You know, you''re very famous at school."


    Bai sang laughed.


    This guy will also have people go to school to investigate himself.


    She didn''t feel unhappy either.


    "I just want to know how you live in school. I didn''t mean to make a special investigation. I really wandered around and knew that." Wenli was afraid she was unhappy and explained.


    "I see. I''m not unhappy."


    Bai sang said Hei hei.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    White mother came over: "are you calling your classmates?"


    Bai sang didn''t tell his mother about Wenli yet. He nodded along with his words: "yes."


    "I''ll go back to watch the night later. Don''t run around."


    "Yes, yes."


    After talking to mom, hold your cell phone again.


    Wen Li suddenly asked, "doesn''t your mother know me?"

 Chapter 1576

    Bai sang of course explained, "my mother knows you. She said it before."


    Wen Li gave a faint sound.


    "Then why don''t you say my identity? Instead, why do you say I''m your classmate?"


    Start asking questions.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly, "if I tell you who you are now, my mother will certainly ask the bottom of the matter now. Then I''ll hang up and recall with my mother. Do you think I''ll call you to explain or go now?"


    Then Wen Li was silent.


    After a long time, the boy said, "then remember to tell your mother about me. Don''t let her not know me."


    "I know, I know, I will."


    They just talked about the new year.


    Bai sang hurried home and turned on the TV.


    The phone didn''t hang up until Wen Li came on.


    When I saw my mother coming back, I thought of Wen Li''s saying to let my mother know his existence, and suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity.


    "Mom, let''s watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    "OK."


    White mother doesn''t want to go out for a walk.


    They sat on the sofa and watched the Spring Festival Gala quietly.


    At this time, a familiar person appeared on TV, with exquisite face and wearing a bright red suit, which lined his skin with super white.


    Before Bai sang could say anything, Bai''s mother smiled and said, "this boy looks about your age and looks really good."


    Bai sang remembered one thing.


    Your mother seems to be a Yan Kong?


    "Mom, in fact, you know this man, too."


    "I know."


    "No, it''s not the star''s understanding. In our reality, you know him."


    What do you mean, mother? I don''t understand.


    Bai sang slowly explained: "when I was a child, I just moved from the city to my hometown. I didn''t tell my mother that it was him who met a poor man outside."


    "No?"


    White mother doesn''t believe it.


    I still remember this poor man, which my daughter used to say every day.


    Bai sang nodded: "really, really, I also did a dance for him. I recognized it at that time."


    White mother was a little shocked.


    At that time, her daughter said it was very poor and miserable. She didn''t expect to be so good-looking when she grew up and become a star in the entertainment industry.


    "Did he recognize you?"


    Bai sang wanted to say something nice about Wen Li, "recognize it. I had to recognize it before I did. At that time, I didn''t know that I received a lot of benefits in the company. I thought it was given by the company. I knew later that it was because of him."


    Bai Mu nodded: "this young man is very good. He values emotion and righteousness."


    "Yes, yes, when mom goes to the city, I''ll take you to see him."


    "Why should I look at him?"


    Bai Sang''s cheeks were stiff. "It''s not his daughter. He danced with him. He said he would invite me to dinner because he was busy with work. He hasn''t invited me yet. If he wants to eat for two, he might as well take his mother to eat together."


    White mother has no doubt.


    "I won''t go. You are his benefactor. If my elder goes, it will embarrass others."


    Bai sang hugged his mother. "Mom, it shouldn''t be."


    "Come on, let it go. Can''t you see it?"


    "Look."


    They continued to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Bai sang wants to send a text message to Wen Li, saying he has told his mother.


    If you see someone still on the show, you''d better talk about it later.


    Anyway, Wenli will definitely call again.


    Bai sang thought Wen Li would call the next day. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped down, the phone came.


    White mother looked over.


    "I''ll come right away."


    Bai sang holds his mobile phone and pretends to drink water. He goes to the kitchen to pick it up.

 Chapter 1577

    This year has made Bai Sang''s heart itch.


    It''s like going back to the city to meet Wen Li.


    After so many days of phone calls, they feel much better.


    But Bai Sang also had other concerns and thought, "Mom, we''d better buy a house early. You go to the city to accompany me early."


    "OK, I see."


    Bai Mu nodded and agreed.


    Land was divided in the village. They came back halfway, so they didn''t.


    Living here and eating are all bought. It''s not as convenient as in the city.


    On the day when she left her hometown and went back to school, Bai''s mother still came to see her off.


    Watching her daughter leave by bus, she thought of her daughter''s words to accompany her, and her tears were about to come down.


    In my heart, I decided to buy the house as soon as possible.


    It happened that I had a loan and confiscated it. After all these years, it''s time to ask for one.


    -


    Bai sang arrived at the station by bus. He was hungry and wanted to have lunch.


    I didn''t expect a luxury car to stop in front of me.


    She looked at the window suspiciously and didn''t understand


    "Wen Li!"


    The voice is excited and loud.


    At present, when students return to school, there are still many girls at the station. Hearing this voice, they look at it one after another.


    Bai sang remembered that he had done bad things.


    "Come up."


    Wen Li wore a hat on his head and his handsome face without a mask was filled with a smile.


    Bai sang quickly put the suitcase behind the carriage and sat in the co pilot. He found that several girls came this way and urged: "drive, drive quickly."


    "OK."


    Wen Li stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.


    Bai sang saw the girls standing in place and looking at the car from the rearview mirror. He regretted and apologized: "I''m sorry for calling your name so loudly."


    Suddenly, the car came to a sudden brake. This is near the residential area. You can park on the roadside.


    Bai sang leaned forward because of the sudden sudden sudden brake.


    Fortunately, I fastened my seat belt when I got on the bus.


    Bai sang: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Li turned his head and said, "why do you always like to apologize to me?"


    "Ah, do I?"


    She''s a little confused.


    "Well, you just apologized to me."


    Bai sang: "I''m really sorry for you just now. Someone almost found out your identity. If this..."


    Before she finished speaking, her mouth was covered with one hand.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to hear you apologize to me."


    Bai Sang was very happy, "well, I won''t say it in the future."


    "Well, don''t let me hear it again."


    The car continued to move slowly.


    -


    Bai sang came to the school gate and thought of dragging his luggage back to his bedroom.


    I didn''t know that Wen Li got off with him.


    Another man came up and drove away.


    "Why did you get down?"


    The suitcase in his hand was picked up by Wen Li. He was wearing a mask. His head was a coat and his hat was buttoned tightly. He couldn''t see any face at all.


    "I want to go to your school."


    "Will be recognized."


    Wen Li couldn''t refuse: "if you''re not nervous, don''t stare at people everywhere, and don''t show that there are no 300 liang of silver here, you won''t be recognized."


    "How can I..."


    "You just had it."


    Bai sang looked at his resolute attitude and had no choice but to let him follow.


    This is the day when the students come back from home. Wen Li can go in and out at will.


    "I''ll put my suitcase back in my bedroom and take you around school."


    Bai sang saw him looking around and knew that he really wanted to see the school.


    You can only return the suitcase to your bedroom first.

 Chapter 1578

    Fortunately, there are not many students from the school. Most of them are talking about winter vacation in groups, and they don''t pay much attention to the surroundings.


    Bai sang walked with Wen Li in the school.


    The school area is relatively large, with playground, park and an artificial lake.


    Took someone away.


    Finally, I found a chair by the artificial lake and sat down.


    Looking at the billows in front of me, the breeze blew and it was quite cool.


    "Are you cold?"


    Bai sang found that Wen Li was wearing very thin clothes. Now the weather is very cold.


    "Not cold." Wen Li looked at the scenery in front of him and was very touched in his heart.


    This is where she goes to school.


    From the end of the company, back to the place.


    "If it''s cold, we''ll go back."


    "I know."


    Bai sang looked around at him and thought that he was about the same age as himself. Should he be studying in college?


    "What university did you sign up for?"


    Artists go to college in name only. They won''t go back except for exams.


    "Media."


    "That''s not bad for you." Bai Sang was surprised.


    Think about it and take it for granted.


    If you want to stay in the entertainment industry, your education must be an art school.


    Wen Li didn''t want to discuss his school. The topic changed: "your school is very good, the environment is good and quiet."


    "This is not always the case in universities."


    Bai sang smiled and asked, "what is your university like?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not as good as you."


    What Wen Li said doesn''t matter.


    Bai sang didn''t let go: "then next time you take me to your university to see if this kind of school is all star."


    "The media is not all stars, the film academy is."


    "Then I want to see it, too."


    Bai Sang was coquettish and pestered Wen Li. He had no choice but to nod: "OK, I''ll have an exam in a few days."


    "Exam, yes."


    She just chimed in.


    I found Wenli''s face a little unnatural.


    Huh?


    "Don''t you like exams?"


    Wen Li''s cheeks were slightly stiff and turned his head sideways: "No."


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes and recalled Wenli''s attitude towards college. He had no doubt in front, but now he felt fishy.


    "You look into my eyes and talk."


    Wen Li looked over.


    "Well, I''m not very good at reading since I was a child. I can be admitted to the media. I also have a high interview score and can pass the admission score line for cultural courses."


    "True or false?"


    Bai sang doesn''t believe it.


    Every villain in the world has a smart brain. It doesn''t make sense. The world is stupid.


    She thought it was because no one taught.


    "Really..."


    Wen Li was a little embarrassed.


    His head turned slightly sideways and looked away. He didn''t want to be seen embarrassed on his face.


    "It''s okay." Bai sang smiled, "my major is education."


    "Is that ok?"


    Wen Li couldn''t help asking.


    Immediately pass the exam. If he fails again, it will affect his graduation, and he doesn''t want to fail again.


    "Yes, of course."


    Bai sang said and thought of one thing: "if I let you do well in the exam, I have an advantage and want to ask you for it."


    "OK, you can."


    Wen Li promised very readily.


    Bai sang asked unexpectedly, "you didn''t ask me for any benefits."


    Wen Li smiled gently, "no matter what you want, I will give it to you."


    Bai sang raised his eyebrow: "do I want you?"


    Wen Li''s cheeks were slightly red and he coughed softly, and his look was gone.


    Although I didn''t answer.


    But silence is the meaning of promise. Bai sang still understands it.


    My heart jumped with joy.

 Chapter 1579

    Wen Li also had dinner in baisang University.


    After tasting the canteen, I have a job to go.


    At this time, Bai Sang''s work arrived.


    The company heard that Wen Li was staying with Bai sang. There was an accident with the performance team. A dancing partner had a bad stomach and can''t go on the stage now.


    Ask Bai sang if he can remember the dance for half a day.


    Bai sang finally got the job. Of course, he nodded: "yes, yes!"


    Wen Li came to the performance venue with her in a nanny car.


    The agent saw her and took her to a lounge with a TV screen.


    "Only three hours, can you?"


    The agent is Wen Li''s and his tone is anxious.


    It seems that this matter is really serious.


    Bai sang nodded: "don''t worry, I will remember this dance in three hours. There will be no trouble."


    "I''ll leave it to you. This time you help, it will be good for you after it is over."


    Bai sang stopped talking and looked at the dance video very carefully.


    She must hurry up. This dance must be firmly in her mind and perform well before the company can notice that she is a very capable person.


    Wenli didn''t disturb her and sat quietly beside her.


    He just wanted to see how Bai sang could remember all the dance in three hours. He also thought that if she couldn''t, he could help with it.


    I didn''t know that I didn''t find a chance to help in the whole process. I looked at her for the first time and grasped the rhythm bit by bit.


    She has been familiar with this dance for two hours.


    Wen Li''s shocked jaw couldn''t close.


    In the last hour, Bai sang pulled them to contact.


    Finally, there are ten minutes to rest.


    "You... Should be suitable for this entertainment industry."


    Wen Li was shocked for a moment and swallowed.


    Bai sang smiled: "I''m here because of you. There''s nothing inappropriate."


    Such a sentence moved Wen Li''s heart.


    Before he said anything, the agent came over and asked about the situation.


    "It''s all right. I''ve remembered it all. There will be no trouble."


    Bai sang raised his chin with confidence.


    The agent still doesn''t believe it.


    Wen Li nodded: "yes, I''ve learned it. I''ve finished dancing with me. There''s no chaos."


    "So powerful?" The agent looked at Bai sang again and tut tut said, "you are worthy of being a top student with a good brain."


    Bai Sang was praised, and of course his face was happy.


    It''s time to go on stage.


    Bai sang hurried to change his clothes.


    At this time, there were several familiar faces in Wenli''s accompanying dance, and they were surprised to see her.


    I thought I''d find someone to replace. I didn''t expect it was her.


    Bai sang greeted one by one and stood in his position.


    The music sounded in my ear.


    Bai sang followed the rhythm and his limbs began to move.


    When the song is finished, the atmosphere of the scene reaches the climax.


    At this time, it was Wenli''s turn to sing alone, and Bai sang came to an end behind everyone.


    "Bai sang, you are too powerful."


    "Yes, it''s such a rare dance. How long did you learn it and dance better than us."


    The agent also nodded with satisfaction.


    Bai sang showed a soft and sweet smile: "everyone danced very well."


    I felt relieved.


    As long as she performs well, the company can give her another chance to play.


    I have to buy a house at home.


    Money is not too much.


    Wen Li on the stage has finished singing and sits in the position of tutor.


    This time he took part in a singing and dancing trial.


    It takes a long time to record.

 Chapter 1580

    Bai sang sat down quietly and watched.


    Wenli''s agent came over, smiled and said to her, "you''re so powerful, why doesn''t the company let you out."


    "I''m thinking about it, too." Bai sang laughed.


    "Or you''ll follow Wen Li. I''ll give you a salary."


    "Yes, yes."


    Of course Bai sang did.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can stay with Wen Li or not.


    Unfortunately, it''s not too early for her to be happy. Wenli''s agent was very enthusiastic about her one second before and began to guard against thieves.


    Bai sang: "??"


    Before waiting for her to inquire, I heard some gossip and finally knew why the company didn''t let her work. Agent Wen Li still looked like this.


    I was afraid that her relationship with Wen Li would be exposed


    Bai sang has some grievances. The world was not like this before.


    I dare not tell Wen Li that I can only continue to hold a fixed salary.


    "White mulberry white mulberry!!!"


    One weekend, Bai Sang was sleeping in his bedroom.


    Suddenly, her roommate rushed in and shook her bed crazily.


    Bai sang thought it was an earthquake. He sat up and looked around in panic: "what''s the matter? Is it an earthquake or a fire?"


    "Weibo has fallen!"


    "Did you know that Wenli has a girlfriend?"


    "Didn''t you dance with him the other day?"


    Bai Sang''s pupil shrinks suddenly. "What? Wenli has a girlfriend? How do you know?"


    Three question marks come out.


    "Look at the microblog."


    The whole bedroom is very quiet. They are brushing their mobile phones.


    Bai Sang''s fingers click quickly on the screen. She doesn''t need to search specially. Four of the top ten hot searches are about Wen Li.


    Among them, Wen Li announced his love affair in the first place.


    She came to Wen is too laggy, and found that she came in very well.


    Seeing the latest microblog, [I picked a good day and made it public that I have a lover ~]


    Just a few words.


    The number of forwards and comments reached terror.


    The most likes are:


    [brother, I don''t believe it. You''re lying to us, aren''t you?]


    [I suspect it was stolen]


    [so suddenly? Who is it?]


    Is the lover a girlfriend or married


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    Wenli has a lover?


    Who is this lover?


    Is that her?


    Soon, Bai sang found that he had a wechat he didn''t see, which was sent by Wen Li.


    Can you be my girlfriend


    Bai sang shook his hand and his mobile phone fell out of bed.


    "Are you so shocked that Wen Li is looking for a girlfriend..."


    The roommate standing next to her wants to help her pick up her cell phone.


    "Wait!" Bai sang screamed.


    Move very fast and jump out of bed directly.


    It''s like action movie content.


    The roommates at the scene were shocked by her move.


    Bai sang quickly picked up his mobile phone and turned off the screen.


    Almost the content of Wen Li''s confession to himself will be seen.


    You know, these roommates like Wenli very much.


    Otherwise, I won''t rush to find myself after knowing that Wen Li has an object.


    "I... I''ll pick it up myself." Bai sang said, "I brush my teeth and wash my face now."


    Then he got into the bathroom and locked the door.


    "Does she know who Wenli''s girlfriend is?"


    "I think it may be. It''s just inconvenient to tell us."


    "She reacted so much that she was the same as Wen Li."


    The roommate laughed. How could it be.


    No - possible!


    The roommates'' eyes are wide open, and their eyes are inquisitive.

 Chapter 1581

    Bai sang, who stayed in the bathroom, didn''t know what his roommate was thinking.


    She stared at the words sent by Wen Li and thought of the public information on the microblog.


    This man


    Haven''t you made it public? If I don''t promise, do you have other lovers


    After thinking for a while, Bai sang sent this message.


    The message had just been sent out and the phone had already called.


    Bai Sang''s cell phone fell to the ground again.


    The bell is a little loud. Hurry to connect.


    "Hello..."


    The voice was very quiet. The thief squatted on the pit.


    "Just woke up?" Wen Li''s voice is joyful and his mood is very good.


    "Well, Weibo fell because of you."


    "I don''t care. If you give me back, I don''t have any other lovers."


    Bai Sang''s lips involuntarily hooked up, "then I didn''t agree with you. I made it public on Weibo in advance. Isn''t that forcing me to promise?"


    Wenli came out of the noisy place and followed the silence in her ear.


    "No matter what, you are my favorite. Even if you don''t agree, you are also my lover."


    "I''m not with you. How can I be a lover?"


    Bai sang tangled with him about this.


    "The person I love, for me, is a lover."


    The unreasonable words made Bai sang cry and laugh.


    "In fact, I want to know why you suddenly do this in the company..."


    "Don''t worry about the company. I''ve removed the item that I can''t find the object in the new contract. No matter how I talk about it, I don''t care about them."


    The tone is a little bad.


    Bai sang heard something. Did he know that the company was indifferent to her because of himself?


    "Do you know anything?"


    "Did Sang Sang already know?" Wen Li was silent and asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Bai sang heard that he was unhappy and quickly explained, "I also knew a few days ago. I don''t know how to tell you."


    Wenli took a deep breath.


    "Anyway, now I''ve made it public, just to protect you, I didn''t take out your name and photos."


    "That''s good. I don''t mind."


    Wen Li''s tone was immediately brisk: "what does Sang Sang mean? Did you promise my contact?"


    Bai sang: "


    It was a cliche.


    Well, she wants to stay with Wenli anyway.


    "Sang Sang, is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Bai sang gave a positive answer.


    Wen Li was excited. Although he didn''t say anything, he breathed loudly and bumped there.


    "I really want to find you now and hug you hard."


    "Then why don''t I go to your house later? Isn''t there an exam? I''ve sorted out the information you gave me last time. As long as you remember, you can certainly pass the middle level."


    Bai sang asked the system for the golden finger.


    I''m sure it can help him improve his study.


    "OK, I''ll finish work at ten this evening. I''ll pick you up at your school."


    "No, no, I''ll go by myself. If I''m seen, I can''t stay at school."


    Wen Li thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    They said something later. When they hung up, the call record was almost an hour.


    Swallowed a mouthful of water.


    After washing, he covered his stomach: "my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    The roommates looked over and smiled gently.


    The smile is very penetrating.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know if his roommate believed it.


    Anyway, she calls very quietly. She shouldn''t have found it.

 Chapter 1582

    Bai sang first went to the canteen to have something to eat with his roommate. All he heard was that Wen Li had a girlfriend.


    There are several extreme female students, "I must take off powder. How can a favorite male god have a girlfriend."


    "I''m already deleting photos."


    Bai sang: "


    It''s certain that Wen Li will openly love fans and take off powder.


    That''s why the company asked her not to be close to Wenli.


    I didn''t know they ignored Wen Li''s feelings for her.


    He sighed softly and said nothing.


    After breakfast, Bai sang continued to watch the hot search at noon.


    I really saw a fan who became a fan after Wen Li''s debut. He publicly took off the powder on his microblog and said a lot of sensational words.


    It''s like being abandoned by Wenli.


    Bai sang sighed again.


    This kind of fan is the purest.


    Even if Wen Li is open, he should be late.


    "In fact, it''s normal for Wen Li to find a girlfriend. How old are they? And with such a long face, isn''t it a waste not to find an object?"


    The head of the dormitory nearby suddenly said.


    "Yes, the hormone is the strongest at this time. I won''t take off the powder."


    "Me... Me too..."


    All three roommates agree that Wen Li is looking for a girlfriend and changes so fast.


    Surprised Bai sang.


    Did something happen that she didn''t know?


    "You shouldn''t abandon Wenli, will you?"


    The long head of the bedroom came up to her and asked her.


    "I... of course not. I will guard him until he is old and become his number one fan!"


    Bai sang raised his head and said the appraisal words.


    "That''s all right."


    Three roommates took her back to her bedroom.


    Everyone is a single dog and has nowhere to go on weekends.


    -


    Bai sang stayed until the evening and said that there was something wrong with the company. She wanted to go there.


    "Help us find out the company''s attitude towards Wen Li, but don''t let our brother be bullied."


    Bai sang: "... I know, I will certainly complete the task given by the party!"


    Roommates burst into laughter.


    Bai sang left school with the tape. One of them recognized her and asked Wen Li if she was really looking for a girlfriend and who her girlfriend was.


    She shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Obviously, there is a big difference between making up and not making up. How can people recognize it.


    Sneaking to Wen Li''s house, a group of fans blocked the door of the community, all sitting next to the flower bed with protest signs.


    I didn''t expect the fans to react so much to the public love affair.


    Fortunately, baisang has the face recognition of the community and can go in as an owner.


    I waited for an empty elevator to go in.


    When he came to Wenli, the fingerprint on his hand opened the door.


    The lights were on inside and the curtains were all pulled.


    Bai Sang was hugged before she found out where Wen Li was.


    Warm and light men''s perfume, good smell.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Don''t you leave work at ten? I''ll be right at ten thirty."


    "It''s already ten forty-six."


    Bai sang wanted to push people away, so he was held tighter.


    "Well, it must be earlier next time."


    Wenli rubbed her head on her shoulder. "We''re boyfriend and girlfriend now."


    "Yes, yes."


    She didn''t expect Wen Li to be so enthusiastic.


    He stood at the door and hugged for a while before dawdling on the sofa.


    Bai sang took out the information he had sorted out.


    "You can remember these when you find time. Even if you look familiar, there must be no problem in the exam."


    "OK."


    Wen Li took it and turned it over a few times. There were dense words in it.


    "Are you tired of writing so much?"

 Chapter 1583

    "Not tired. I write very fast."


    Bai Sang''s main thing is that he has a good brain. He turns the book quickly. The content to remember is also very simple. Just write it directly.


    Wen Li smiled: "I forget that my girlfriend is very smart and has a very good memory."


    "That''s not true. My memory is very good."


    Because of this topic, Bai sang found a magazine from Wen Li''s house, looked at it for ten seconds, and recited it completely to him.


    The shocked Wenli couldn''t close his chin.


    "This is really a lever to improve the IQ of future generations."


    Bai sang chuckled and said, "you''re good too. You can change the appearance genes of future generations."


    "Then we have a perfect child. We should have a face and IQ. It will be more popular than me."


    "Fuck you. I just started dating you and thought about getting married."


    Although Bai sang is very excited about his words, it can''t be implemented at present.


    Think of the fact that two people are nineteen


    It will take at least three years to get the certificate.


    "I think, the national legal men need 22 to get the certificate. We have to wait a few years."


    Bai sang covered his stomach and laughed.


    If this is waiting outside, just ask Wen Li not to find the target fans to know, it must be all de powder.


    -


    Bai sang stayed at Wenli''s house all night.


    Of course, two people should be tired of communicating.


    I didn''t go back to my room to sleep until early in the morning. I was very disciplined.


    The next morning.


    When Bai sang woke up, Wen Li had left for work.


    A note was left on the table and breakfast was prepared for her.


    There is a love on the note.


    "Ouch, why is this guy so funny?"


    Bai sang covered his heart and smiled excitedly.


    After eating and drinking enough, I sent a text message to Wen Li saying she had returned to school.


    Wenli didn''t return in seconds.


    It seems to be working.


    I found a hat at Wenli''s house, put it on and left secretly.


    Come out and get a call from the manager.


    Let her go to the company and have something to say.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that his excuse came true.


    It''s just that I can''t guess what the manager wants to say to me.


    Sigh and take a taxi to the company.


    Several people on the road saw her with surprised eyes.


    Come to the manager''s office.


    "Are you really dating Wenli?"


    Bai sang nodded without hesitation: "well, it''s in a very serious communication."


    Very serious communication.


    Not for fun.


    The manager recognized the meaning.


    "Can you ask, how do you know Wen Li?"


    Bai sang smiled, but she didn''t hide it.


    He talked about saving him when he was a child.


    "You..." the manager knew that they were related, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "All right, I see."


    Then let Bai sang out.


    Bai sang felt that his goal had been achieved, but he didn''t stay much longer.


    All the way back to school soon.


    The roommates are all out.


    She sat in her seat, turned on the computer and watched Wen Li search.


    Soon Wen Li called.


    After they talked for a while, Bai sang said that the manager was looking for her.


    "It''s all right. Just ask."


    "Will it be difficult for your career?"


    "What''s the difficulty, and the company itself wants me to enter the entertainment industry. It''s also a good opportunity."


    Bai sang tilted his head and put his mobile phone on his face: "when you enter the entertainment industry, shouldn''t you make an idol drama first? It should have an impact on you."


    Wen Li smiled softly: "I didn''t expect you to understand. Don''t worry. It''s really all right. If I have something, I won''t open the relationship so fast. I''m sure."

 Chapter 1584

    The matter of Wen Li became more and more serious.


    Want to know who this lover is?


    Some fans really make excuses for idols love beans. What company wants to transform him? It''s an advertisement. It''s just propaganda for a TV.


    When Wen Li saw that everyone didn''t believe it, he took Bai Sang''s hand and came to a picture.


    The photos clearly show men''s hands and women''s hands.


    Wen Li was also afraid that this group of fans did not believe it. He held Sang Sang''s hand and kissed it on the lip flap. The camera took this scene in.


    He sent two photos in a row on his microblog.


    Weibo is paralyzed again


    It''s not more noisy than the first time, but when fans find their love beans so sweet.


    The angle of this picture is also very good.


    Fans looked at this picture and their hearts couldn''t help beating.


    So Wenli company originally wanted to do public relations again, but I didn''t know it was not necessary this time.


    The wind direction is actually developing well.


    I also think that the release of photos this time has brought a wave to Wen Li.


    Many passers-by a felt that this man had the courage to sing and that this man was also very responsible.


    Commenting one after another, [men should be like this!]


    [those who cover up are not as good as those who cover up. I have a responsibility!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Because this wave of messages really brought a good opportunity to Wen Li.


    Originally, the company was worried about what the first show business job for Wen Li should be.


    Then a military film and television found him.


    Although only male two


    Wen Li was not picky, nodded and agreed.


    "Although this is a male sophomore, the director is very famous, and there are few plays with low scores, and this is the national support for film and television, which will certainly give you a foothold in the performing arts circle."


    The agent comforted me.


    Wen Li nodded, "I can do anything. Male two is male two."


    This matter is well settled.


    When Bai sang got the news, he was also very happy for him.


    "This is good, man 2 is good."


    The second man doesn''t have to have any feelings with the female owner.


    Bai Sang was very satisfied.


    "Has your company arranged a job for you?"


    Wen Li saw her watching a dance video and asked.


    Bai sang smiled: "because this time has brought benefits to you, the company let me start working and still dance."


    Her skills are still known to people in the company.


    Such a good talent still needs to be used.


    So Bai sang has a job.


    Continue to ask for leave at school.


    -


    Two years passed.


    Bai sang is a junior.


    Wen Li''s acting career is booming.


    The play was filmed for half a year and released a year later.


    Film awards won a lot. Even Wen Li, an idol artist who has just entered the performing arts circle, also won the best supporting actor.


    Especially in the film, Wen Li, as the second male, finally died for the sake of the female Lord and the great righteousness of the people, which moved many people.


    The limelight almost overshadowed the man.


    Now, half a year later, Wen Li got a lot of good scripts.


    Also busier than before.


    But the two meet every month and spend a few days alone at home.


    Feelings are not light.


    I''ve saved money to buy a house.


    And she knew that there were foreign debts owed by others at home.


    Do you want to pay it back? Finally, they took the person to court and frozen the bank before they paid it all back.


    The family bought a set of two bedrooms and one living room with money, and the mother and daughter just lived there.


    It was also at this time that the white mother knew that her daughter had found a partner.


    But I haven''t seen Wen Li himself yet.

 Chapter 1585

    Bai''s mother didn''t stop her daughter from staying with Wen Li. Because of Wen Li, she learned how to surf the Internet.


    Every day is to see if anyone says their daughter.


    If so, I will drive a trumpet to scold.


    Although Wen Li did not oppose it at the beginning, he did not support it.


    But after several things, I was quite satisfied to see him protect his daughter.


    Bai sang is currently a junior and is preparing for his senior internship.


    I don''t know what her mother is thinking. She thinks she should be able to take Wenli home to meet her elders now.


    After Wen Li knew it, he was very excited.


    My girlfriend finally took herself home!


    It seems to share with others.


    Then Lin Yu, who was working, was fed a mouthful of dog food.


    "... I don''t want to hear about your falling in love with... Girlfriend."


    Lin Yu is still modeling, and the voice in his ear doesn''t stop because of his words.


    "No, Sang Sang didn''t take me back. I thought..."


    "Brother, don''t think I''ll go on stage later. Let''s do it first."


    Lin Yu quickly hung up the phone.


    It''s really a headache.


    "Do you have a brother?"


    The stylist asked with a smile.


    Lin Yu looked pale, slowly raised his head and looked at the man, "no, my brother is Wenli, the Wenli you know."


    "Wen Li... Still dating his partner?"


    "In a very stable relationship, today because the object wants to take him to see his parents, he is happy to show off to me."


    Stylist: "


    Is it really good to say such an important thing?


    If you leak, isn''t that what you said?


    "It''s not just this. He shows off to me every day because his object is good to him. I really can''t stand him."


    The stylist who continued to numb his face: "


    -


    Bai sang just told him, and then saw that Wen Li was always in a state of excitement.


    Helpless smiled.


    Wen Li still has a script in his hand.


    I want to discuss it with her.


    There was a quarrel between the hostess and her boyfriend. The boyfriend asked, "where do I have time to go out with you for Christmas now? I''m not so busy for our future life!"


    The woman is thinking about how to change that part.


    Originally, I couldn''t come to Wen Li''s side, but the hostess knew Wen Li, and the most important thing was to prove Bai Sang''s sense of existence.


    Just go back and think with your girlfriend.


    "Then let the hostess say, you can''t make money without me?" Bai sang continued slowly: "at this time, the cannon fodder can come. Without you, I won''t work so tired. Isn''t the hostess paying all the way? You can calculate an account with this contact object and see how much money he has made by working so hard."


    After hearing this, Wen Li was shocked and looked at his girlfriend.


    "I''m usually busy. I''m really fighting for our future!"


    Bai sang laughed, "I didn''t say you again. Don''t be so anxious."


    "I... just hope Sang Sang doesn''t think so of me."


    Wen Li''s face was embarrassed.


    Bai Sang put his hands around his neck and got into his arms: "of course not. I don''t know what you look like?"


    Her tongue stuck out of her heart.


    I knew I wouldn''t say that.


    "But what Sang Sang said is very good. You can say so."


    Wen Li took out his pen and wrote these two sentences in the script.


    "Well." Bai sang smiled: "just like it."

 Chapter 1586

    Finish this thing.


    In the evening, Bai sang took Wen Li home.


    As a public figure, going out must be tightly wrapped.


    But Wen Li didn''t want to be wrapped. He was neatly dressed and elegant.


    "You''ll be found out like this."


    Bai sang still found a coat to wear on him.


    Wen Li refused, "no, you can see it. I''m not afraid. We''ve been dating for so long, and I''m afraid those people will see it."


    He pushed away his coat and stood in front of the mirror to see if there was anything wrong with him.


    Seeing him like this, Bai sang laughed.


    "Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    "Of course!" Wen Li tidied up on his collar: "this is the first time to see your mother. You have to dress up."


    "Poof!"


    Bai sang covered his stomach and sat on the next chair laughing.


    How does this guy know that his mother is Yan Kong?


    Wen Li ignored her, stood in front of the mirror and felt there was nothing wrong with her, so he set out with a lot of gifts.


    Fortunately, it was night.


    But at night, a luxury car appeared at the door of the community and was still seen by the old lady and the old man who came out for a walk.


    One after another asked, whose family is this?


    This community is not a high-end community. Such a good car is impossible.


    Bai sang still buttoned a hat for him.


    "Don''t refuse!"


    Wen Li was wronged and had no choice but to walk into the elevator wearing a hat.


    But because there were too many gifts, the elevator went three times.


    After a while, Bai''s mother couldn''t close her shocked chin because of the mountain of gifts piled up in Bai''s living room.


    Bai Sang was very impolite and betrayed his boyfriend. "He wanted to buy it. I didn''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Li Wen didn''t expect his girlfriend to say anything nice.


    "Really, what do I do with so many things? I can''t finish it alone." White mother said helplessly.


    Wen Li took off his hat and stood very stiff, "not much..."


    White mother wanted to say something, but when she saw his face, she said nothing, leaving only one sentence: "you look much better than on TV."


    Bai sang laughed.


    Wen Li''s boasted cheeks were slightly red. After all, he was still very gentlemanly and said, "aunt, you are also young. You can''t see that you are Sangsang''s mother, and your sister is almost the same."


    Bai Sang''s eyes are almost staring out.


    When is this guy''s mouth so sweet?


    White mother was praised and smiled.


    The atmosphere was well handled by Wenli.


    After a while, I had a good chat with Bai Mu.


    White mother will also pursue stars since she learned to surf the Internet.


    Wen Li already knew who it was from Bai Sangna. Bai Mu was even happier when she took out the signature and photo of the star.


    Happy, almost white mother took him directly as her son.


    Bai Sang''s own daughter was rushed to sit on the other side.


    It''s fun to see what they said there.


    Dinner in the evening, a big meal made by Bai''s mother.


    Wen Li started in the narrator.


    It''s another compliment to see that he can cook.


    Bai sang leaned by the door and watched the scene.


    After dinner.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    White mother left people directly.


    "Mom, do you want me to sleep in the living room?"


    White mother stared: "aren''t you boyfriend and girlfriend? Just sleep together."


    Bai sang: "..." is really my mother.


    She and Wenli haven''t done anything unhealthy.


    The most is cuddling.


    Now they are going to sleep together. They are a little nervous at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1587

    night.


    When the two slept together, Bai sang found that Wen Li was more nervous.


    Standing by the bed at a loss.


    Finally lying in bed, he showed a look of a concubine to be spoiled.


    Bai sang pretends to be calm, playing with his mobile phone and turning a blind eye to his small actions.


    After a while.


    Wen Li should be less nervous.


    Lean over gently.


    Bai sang felt the warmth behind him, the corners of his lips lifted up, and his lips pursed a smile.


    "Sang Sang, don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Go to sleep and I''ll play with my cell phone again."


    "Oh."


    The voice of loss came from behind.


    Bai Sang put down his cell phone, turned over and directly met him face to face while people were not paying attention.


    Wen Li''s face was frightened. She found that the man still held his breath.


    His hands poked him in the cheek. "What''s the matter?"


    Crimson slowly climbed up Wenli''s cheek, looking unnatural. She suddenly approached her, and the heart in her chest seemed to jump out of her throat and eyes twinkled, "nothing... Nothing."


    Even the voice stuttered.


    Bai sang hooked his neck with both hands and leaned his head against his chest. He heard the rapid heartbeat close to his ear ruler and deliberately rubbed his cheek, "honey, how can you be so nervous."


    "Not nervous."


    "But your heart beats so fast."


    Wen Li stopped talking.


    "Well, go to bed. Don''t you have a job tomorrow?"


    "I''m looking for an agent to take a day off tomorrow."


    "So you don''t have to go to work tomorrow?"


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    They still didn''t dare to play too much last night.


    This is not outside. There are parents living next door.


    But it was Wenli who tasted a little sweetness.


    Bai sang woke up in the morning and found no one around him.


    Yawning, he came out and saw Wen Li busy in the kitchen. Bai Mu sat on the sofa with a smile on her face.


    "Wake up, go and brush your teeth. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    White mother saw her daughter staring at the chicken nest and came out, urging people to wash.


    Bai sang had no choice but to go to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    She changed into a white dress and came out with a radiant look, which satisfied the white mother very much.


    "You''re a good performer. You''re making breakfast early in the morning."


    Bai sang saw breakfast, millet porridge, fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns, tea eggs and boiled chicken on the table. There were many styles.


    Wenli had a strong smile on her lips and whispered, "that''s not right."


    White mother looked at the intimate appearance of the little couple, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    After eating, Bai Mu left space for them.


    Go and chat with your neighbors.


    The battle was so big yesterday that the neighbors wanted to know what was going on.


    I have to answer it myself.


    "Can you give me a picture of your childhood?"


    After Wen Li saw the photo book, there were many photos of Bai sang when he was a child.


    At the age of twelve.


    When I first went to my hometown.


    "I want this one."


    Wen Li pointed to a picture of a farm.


    Bai sang asked suspiciously, "how do you want this one?"


    "This picture is as like as two peas." the first time you spoke to me, the clothes were the same, but you were wearing your hair and there were two ponytail.


    "Do you remember so clearly?"


    Bai sang tried hard to recall, and then remembered that he was wearing this dress to find him.


    Wen Li smiled softly: "you were like an angel that day. How could I forget."


    "Oh, where are angels..."


    Who knows his face is very serious: "it''s an angel, the angel in my heart."

 Chapter 1588

    Bai sang blushed and his heart beat when he was confessed by Wen Li.


    She gave him the picture.


    I saw Wen Li carefully put the picture in his wallet and put it close to him.


    This move made Bai sang very happy.


    They talked for a while, and white mother came back.


    His face was smiling. He obviously came back after showing off outside.


    "Don''t tell me who you are, Wen..."


    Wen Li spoke first: "it''s all right. There''s nothing I can''t say. I hope my aunt can take me out with her."


    The white mother heard it and smiled bigger on her face.


    Just knowing the importance of the matter, he shook his head and said, "no, I just told those neighbors that my daughter had brought someone back."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    In fact, I''m worried that if Wen Li''s identity is exposed, his family will be noisy by fans in the future.


    Will become particularly unsafe.


    I didn''t go out to eat at noon.


    Or buy vegetables and cook them yourself.


    Talk in the afternoon.


    He didn''t stay at night, and Wen Li had work the next day. He got up early and didn''t want to disturb his elders'' rest. Even if he didn''t give up, he left.


    Leaving that step and looking back three times made Bai sang cry and laugh.


    I had to take him to the parking lot and watch him drive away.


    On the way back, several familiar neighbors asked about their boyfriend.


    Bai sang didn''t say much, so he dealt with it.


    Back home, Bai''s mother also urged her to remember to ask Wen Li to send a text message at home.


    "Mom, is my partner very good?"


    When Wen Li was away, Bai sang began to ask his mother what she thought of him.


    The white mother nodded, "I''m calm, not impatient, and I can stand it. I hold it in my heart. There''s nothing bad about it."


    "It seems that the signature given by Wen Li really wins my mother''s heart."


    Bai sang made a mock joke.


    White mother stared: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m still very satisfied with Wen Li. Although the child has no father and no mother and is an orphan, he is also capable. He also told me that when you get married, let me live with him."


    Bai sang is silly. When did Wen Li talk to his mother about getting married.


    And his mother doesn''t mind.


    Help your forehead back to your room.


    Half an hour later, Wen Li sent a text message saying he had arrived home.


    -


    Although Wen Li tried to cover up her trip, she was exposed by some people to meet her girlfriend''s parents.


    And his parents are very satisfied with him.


    Let Wen Li feel good.


    Wen Li immediately called Lin Yu.


    He only told Lin Yu about it.


    Lin Yu was wronged and said faintly, "and you show off to me every day. You should always consider my feeling as a single dog.


    I didn''t explode this. Maybe every time you show off to me, I casually told others several times. "


    Wen Li: "... OK, I see."


    Hang up.


    It''s not a bad thing, and Bai Sang''s identity hasn''t been revealed.


    And Bai sang.


    She went back to school.


    All three roommates know that her boyfriend is Wen Li.


    It is known recently that Bai sang has blocked his mouth with tickets for Wenli concert.


    Since Wen Li entered the performing arts circle, the workload of singing and dancing has been gradually reduced.


    Finally, there was a concert, and the tickets sold out in one second.


    Bai Sang also got the ticket from Wenli, and it is also a VIP seat.


    The excited three roommates almost had to run a few laps on the playground.

 Chapter 1589

    Bai sang did very well in school.


    Asking for leave all the time didn''t stop her from becoming a bully.


    In front of the students, she is the one who is chased by God to feed.


    Learning to ask for leave can also learn so well, and it is also the accompaniment of all kinds of celebrities.


    If you are famous, you will naturally be said sour words.


    What if Bai sang is good at school? He''s not a small dance partner outside. What''s his promise.


    After graduation, we can know who is better.


    When Bai sang heard these rumors, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, the company has given her a single plane meeting, but she refused.


    She didn''t want to develop in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    I''m not afraid of hard work. If I marry Wen Li in the future, there will always be one behind me and one parent around when I have a child.


    This is also what Wen Li means.


    The dance is also very good.


    She works whenever she has a job. The salary and bonus are very high.


    Now many people think of her as the first person to save the scene.


    So Bai sang is quite satisfied.


    Only her roommate was angry about her.


    "What is little dance?"


    "We Bai sang, but..."


    Later words are hard to say.


    Bai sang smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t care. Don''t they think I''m nothing when I go out of school? I''m sure I''ll hit them in the face."


    Some cold in the eyes.


    She has been looking for an internship recently. At present, this education major is quite hot.


    -


    The senior finally interned.


    Bai sang stayed in school directly and became a substitute intern teacher.


    Yes, she is so cowhide.


    According to seniority, Bai sang is not qualified.


    But her performance is too good. The most important thing is that although it is obvious that her senior year is an internship like everyone, in fact, she is already starting to study continuously.


    It is also because Bai sang got an opportunity to go abroad for further study.


    This opportunity location is a famous school in the world. As long as you go to further study, your status can be greatly improved.


    Bai sang these opportunities can be regarded as beating the faces of these students who are still practicing in advance.


    "She thinks going abroad is the same as going home? Isn''t it a single mother? Can she afford to go abroad for further study?"


    Another sour word came out.


    Others want to get this opportunity and give Bai sang all kinds of benefits.


    Bai sang directly hit them in the face with his behavior.


    She received a grant for further study from the school.


    In other words, it doesn''t cost money to read or eat, as long as she used to be.


    In the bedroom.


    The sound of laughter appeared.


    "I''m so happy. You don''t know how ugly those people looked when they heard you get the sponsorship money that few people in the world can get ~"


    "I saw it, too, and wanted Bai sang to drive a luxury car. I didn''t expect to be so successful."


    "Come and see the post. Bai sang has been exposed. The following messages are all about learning from God, that is, learning from God, ha ha ~"


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    She propped her chin with one hand.


    I don''t want to go abroad.


    There is a mother at home, and she is reluctant to leave Wenli.


    But my mother advised me that the most important thing is that Wen Li also said that it''s good to be abroad. They can date normally and won''t be photographed.


    He will take care of the mother in China.


    Bai sang agreed to go abroad for further study.


    And the opportunity itself is very difficult.


    When she was thinking, she sent a text message on her mobile phone.


    It was Wenli who came to find himself.


    "I''ll get up and go out first."


    "The teacher will call the roll later!" The roommate wants to shout.


    Unfortunately, people have left.

 Chapter 1590

    "What''s the matter? Why did you come to me suddenly?"


    Bai sang sneaked out of the school and got into the car directly.


    Wenli tilted his head: "don''t you rest today?"


    "There are classes today."


    "I''m off today."


    Bai sang: "


    If you don''t understand what he means, you just call yourself out to play.


    Slightly embarrassed, he shook his head: "not today. There is an important class. I can be late for a while and I can''t skip class."


    "Why don''t I have class with you?"


    "This... Is not very good..."


    "Can you sit in?"


    Wen Li said more vigorously.


    The assistant has been asked to bring the hat and mask.


    "No, no, you can''t go with me. Someone will find you."


    Such a good-looking person will be found no matter how he hides it.


    Wen Li was wronged.


    Unfortunately, Bai sang resolutely refused.


    The exposure of the two is small. I''m afraid they will be surrounded and the whole school will be noisy.


    "Can I go to your school? I promise I won''t be found."


    Bai sang can''t be ground by him.


    Finally, I can only nod.


    Take people in carefully.


    When she was going to class, Wenli went to the park to sit.


    "Don''t run around. I''ll come to you after class."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    Bai Sang was worried and went to class.


    Fortunately, I wasn''t late. I just found a seat in the front.


    The class was a little distracted, and I was suffering a lot.


    I don''t know if Wen Li sat obediently in the park waiting for her.


    -


    Finally, it''s time to finish class.


    But Bai sang, the learning God, was left by the teacher and asked her to help do it.


    Bai sang gave full play to his brain and handed over the subject to the teacher in only ten minutes.


    On the way to find Wenli.


    Suddenly I heard someone say, "ah, someone said that I met Wenli by chance in our school."


    "Really? How could Wenli come to us?"


    Bai Sang''s heart has been raised.


    Take out your cell phone and call him.


    "Where are you?"


    There was some noise around Wen Li, which made Bai Sang''s heart jump out of his chest.


    "There is a street dance group in the north square of the school. I''m watching them dance."


    "I''ll find you now."


    Bai Sang''s feet have begun to run.


    On the way, I heard more and more people say they saw Wen Li.


    This guy was found.


    When I came to the North Square, there were many young and handsome boys dancing hip-hop, so there were a lot of people. Most of the onlookers were girls.


    There are also boys.


    Bai sang searched for a long time before he found someone.


    Lead is to go outside the school.


    When Wen Li saw her, he was very happy: "you''re out of class."


    "Yes, how did someone find you? I heard someone say they saw you."


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find anyone following me."


    They quickly walked out of school.


    But then there was a phone call.


    "Are you at baisang school?"


    "Yes."


    "Was photographed."


    Wen Li hung up and opened the microblog.


    Search your name.


    I saw someone take a picture of him holding Bai Sang''s back.


    Fortunately, Bai Sang''s face was not photographed.


    The following messages are: [Wen Li was originally targeted at students from this university!]


    [I went to school with Wenli''s girlfriend]


    [does Wen Li often come to find his girlfriend?]


    And people who want to pick out Bai Sang''s back.


    Want to know what is sacred, let Wen Li hide for so long.


    [I think it''s better not to disturb. People have been hiding for so long, but they just don''t want their girlfriend not to be disturbed.]

 Chapter 1591

    So the news that Wenli''s girlfriend is a famous university leaked out.


    Several others want to pick people in the school according to Bai Sang''s clothes.


    Fortunately, she has just bought this dress and has worn it once or twice.


    When he got the news from his roommate, Bai sang hid his clothes at the bottom of the box and didn''t plan to wear them in the future.


    This move was known by Wen Li.


    He took out his boyfriend style and took Bai sang to buy clothes.


    Buy whatever is expensive.


    Bai sang can''t stop it.


    No way, take a pile of things home.


    White mother also got a lot of clothes and repeatedly said that Wen Li spent too much.


    "Mom, if you want to say, call him and say, I can''t say."


    Then Bai Mu really called Wen Li.


    Balala said it took a long time to hang up.


    Bai sang covered his mouth and smiled.


    I don''t know if Wen Li really agreed.


    She felt that she would do it again next time.


    -


    Bai sang sat in front of VIP with his roommate during the concert.


    You can come and sit in this position as long as you can afford it.


    The front seat is for relatives and friends. Bai sang has no past. It''s too conspicuous.


    At present, this position is also close.


    The roommates around me screamed.


    Bai sang smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was a message from Wen Li asking her to play backstage.


    Backstage


    You can also bring your roommate here


    Bai sang glanced at his roommate.


    "Would you like to go backstage with me?"


    The roommate opened his eyes wide. "Is that ok?"


    He looked excited and obviously wanted to go.


    "Yes, I''ll take you."


    The roommate wanted to shout, but he was afraid that others would hear him.


    With his head down, he walked back to the stage behind Bai sang.


    Wen Li stayed in the lounge. There were many staff walking around outside.


    Bai Sang was still thinking about how to get in.


    He saw assistant Wen Lide standing at the door waiting.


    Her face brightened when she came.


    "Sister Bai, brother Li is waiting for you inside."


    He saw the three roommates behind him and smiled kindly.


    As ordinary people, where I have seen stars backstage, the three can''t help looking around.


    "Let''s go in."


    He took his roommate to see Wen Li, but the assistant didn''t stop him.


    When I came to Wenli lounge, I saw Bai sang coming in, with a smile on his handsome face.


    The three roommates took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Li himself is more handsome than what he saw on TV!


    "These are my three roommates..." Bai sang introduced his roommate''s identity.


    Wen Li heard good words from these roommates from her, and the three roommates didn''t say anything about their relationship. They usually take care of their girlfriend at school.


    So his attitude is still relatively mild, and he asks his assistant to take them backstage.


    Today is Wen Li''s concert. Several stars have also come, such as Lin Yu.


    I just don''t want to stay with Wenli in another lounge.


    Lin Yu is currently a popular idol star, taking the old road of Wen Li.


    He has no interest in the performing arts circle. At present, he has been staying in the singing and dancing circle. Coupled with his strength, his singing will be pursued by fans, which is much more popular than before.


    Come and join Wen Li. They have a good relationship.


    "Come on today. I''ll look at you under the stage."


    Wen Li held her hand. "I will, but today I want to show my love."


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    Bai sang thought he had heard it.


    Wen Li smiled faintly: "show your love."


    "Poof!"


    Bai sang choked on his saliva.

 Chapter 1592

    Before the concert, Lin Yu came to find Bai sang.


    After talking about the past, Bai sang returned to the audience with his roommate.


    She thought of Wen Li''s show of love, and didn''t know how he would show it.


    My heart is very nervous and excited.


    Sit in your seat.


    He spoke loudly in his ear.


    It was not until the music sounded that the scene became quiet.


    Bai sang sat quietly.

 Chapter 1593

    Two years passed.


    Bai sang finally graduated.


    Because her studies were too good, she was retained by this school. Knowing that she was retained by domestic schools, she also wanted to let her stay in the school as an intern.


    Unfortunately, she was patriotic and declined directly.


    The most important thing is that Bai sang is not used to foreign diet.


    One more thing, she''s going home for a wedding.


    And Wen Li hopes the stars and the moon will wait for her to go back. How can he stay abroad all the time.


    Many people in China have guessed her identity and secretly photographed her back.


    All the faces were stopped by Wenli.


    So few people know what she looks like.


    Only a few companies know.


    Speaking of companies.


    I thought I could go back to the company to ask the manager for help.


    I can''t find anyone who can save the scene like her.


    When she knew about it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Unfortunately, it can no longer appear in public.


    Not to mention because of Wen Li, but also because of his professional problems.


    I want to be a teacher in the future. It''s not good to continue to expose.


    -


    "Didn''t you say I went back by myself and you picked me up? Why did you come here like this?"


    Bai sang packed his luggage and was surprised to see Wen Li come in.


    There were three suitcases when I came here and ten big suitcases when I went back.


    All this needs to be checked back to China.


    Bai sang didn''t buy so many things. Wen Li bought them for her when she saw good things and bought them for her when she saw anything good.


    There will be some comparisons in the University, and Bai sang has no such trouble.


    What she wears is the latest model of famous brands.


    So those who know her a little better think she is a rich second generation.


    Bai sang has nothing to explain.


    Wen Li came over and saw the suitcase that had been sorted out and smiled gently: "don''t worry, anyway, I''m on my way home together."


    The assistant followed him in.


    Hearing this sentence, I smiled bitterly.


    Where''s the way? Rigo, it''s coming around half the world.


    "Really? I''m still thinking I can''t see you until tomorrow."


    "Really."


    Wen Li asked his assistant to move all his things to the door and go directly tomorrow.


    Bai sang is also comfortable in his heart because of him.


    -


    When I came back to see my mother, my smile was the same as before. I had a few more white hairs on my head and hugged her.


    "Mom, I won''t go anywhere with you in the future."


    White mother''s dependence on her daughter, satisfied in her heart, patted her gently on the back: "after working hard abroad, just come back. Mom will make up for you. People are thin."


    Occasionally, they still video, but because of the time difference, they can only video a few times occasionally.


    Bai sang nodded: "foreign food is too bad."


    White mother heard that one chicken was not enough, so she went to the vegetable market and bought another duck that day.


    But Bai sang couldn''t hold up because of jet lag and went to sleep.


    I have no choice but to keep it for the next day.


    Bai sang slept directly for a day and a night. He didn''t need to get jet lag. He had a normal work and rest the next day.


    It''s rare for her to sleep in, and she has food to eat when she gets up. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s really very comfortable.


    It''s nice to go home.


    Seeing the dishes made yesterday, my mother didn''t move at all. I felt very guilty in my heart.


    I knew I''d hold on. Don''t think about squinting for a while and then getting up.


    I didn''t know that I narrowed my eyes for a while and went to sleep directly.


    "Wake up, brush your teeth quickly."


    "It''s finished, mom. What are you doing? It smells good."


    -


    Bai sang enjoyed his mother''s care at home for several days before she dressed up for leisure and went to college.


    She studied abroad well, and the University also got relevant information.


    Every few months, the tutors here will send messages to themselves, saying some academic problems.


    As if afraid she would stay abroad.


    After returning home, he also sent text messages of condolences.


    Bai sang is coming. The university is about to have a holiday.


    The security guard at the door remembered her and released her soon. He didn''t need Bai sang to prove himself at all.


    Familiar came to the teacher''s office building.


    Half a day passed.


    It was noon when Bai sang came out of the building.


    She also missed the university canteen. She sent a text message to her mother and went to the canteen for dinner.


    I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    It was an acquaintance of Bai sang who had attended the class before. When they met, they were very surprised.


    Later, the man knew that Bai sang had just graduated from abroad and returned home, and had directly become an official teacher in the University.


    Envy in your eyes.


    "In fact, it''s hard abroad. I''m not familiar with my life, and the cost is large. If the school hadn''t had subsidies and bonuses, I might not be able to sustain it."


    Of course, Bai Sang''s words are nonsense.


    With Wen Li, her quality of life is very good. She has never worried about money at all.


    The man smiled.


    Of course, I don''t believe it all. Look at people''s good-looking face and fair skin. They grow better than in college.


    And although the clothes on his body are very ordinary, he feels that the logo brand is a little familiar, but he doesn''t know where he has seen it.


    They talked about the past for a while.


    Bai sang just left.


    At this time, the man rushed over to a woman and saw Bai Sang''s figure: "isn''t that Bai sang? Doesn''t it mean he''s abroad?"


    The woman sneered: "can''t you stay abroad and come back to school as an internship teacher now?"


    The man pushed away: "she has graduated from abroad and got the full bonus. She was asked to stay by foreign schools. Now she has been admitted by our university as the main course teacher and takes office directly when the students start school."


    "The main course teacher? How is it possible that those professors will agree?" Women don''t believe it.


    "Then you''ll know. All right. People want to teach in the University. Don''t look up and bow down in the future. Don''t speak ill of people behind their backs."


    The woman turned her lips in disbelief, but she still didn''t make a mockery.


    -


    Bai sang hasn''t rested for a few days.


    Wen Li took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her certificate.


    "Didn''t you mean to change our foreign registration certificate into a marriage certificate?"


    Today is Monday.


    At seven, Bai Sang was called up by Wen Li.


    Now she yawned and her eyes were hazy with tears.


    It''s only eight o''clock.


    They sat in the car waiting for the Civil Affairs Bureau to open the door.


    Wenli took out a paper towel and tried to wipe her eyes. Bai sang turned his head.


    "If you wipe off my makeup, it will be ugly to take photos later."


    "You are the most beautiful in my heart."


    "But I also want others to think I''m beautiful."


    Bai sang took out the makeup box, looked at himself in the mirror and made up a little.


    This is a marriage certificate. Children will see it in the future. They should look better.


    "Wife, you are really beautiful."


    A sudden wife almost made Bai sang fly to heaven.


    This guy didn''t call his wife directly when he got the license abroad.


    "You..." Bai sang blushed and his heart beat, "why?"


    "Call you."


    Wenli leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.


    "It smells good."


    Bai sang: "


    -


    There are some twists and turns in obtaining the certificate.


    Wen Li is a public figure and a very popular star in China.


    Anyone who watches TV knows him.


    When he came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he naturally attracted people''s attention.


    After a while, there was no shortage of people around.


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau had no choice but to get their licenses in advance.


    If you stay outside a little longer, the whole hall will be empty.


    After receiving the card, Wen Li took it, took a picture of the sun, and then bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Bai sang approached and saw him send photos of his marriage certificate to the Internet.


    "Not only in foreign countries, but also in China."


    Such a paragraph, a photo sent out.


    Bai sang expected that there would be a wave of hot search.


    "Just now you didn''t wear a mask in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Was it intentional?"


    I thought this man would wear a mask, but I didn''t know that he was sitting inside with a face on his head. The people who knew him immediately came up and asked if it was Wen Li.


    He also nodded frankly.


    Wen Li smiled: "I think the time is ripe and there is no need to hide."


    "Then I give classes to students in the University. I can''t be asked by students."


    Bai sang pretended to pick his eyebrow and asked.


    Wen Li led people: "it''s okay. Now the fans are very stable, not those fierce fans in the past."


    Since the transformation, the previous traffic fans have slowly disappeared and turned into real fans.


    People just like him making movies.


    "Well, you''re not afraid, so am I."


    After they got their licenses, they went to the Sichuan restaurant to have an authentic Sichuan meal, which made Bai sang very happy.


    It''s still delicious in China.


    Foreign food is not eaten by people.


    Every day is either pizza or bread.


    -


    The marriage certificate photos taken by Wen Li were naturally searched.


    When Bai sang came home, he found that he also sent out the pictures of the two people registered abroad.


    Fans screamed.


    Idols are too sweet.


    [today, my friend met Wen Li. I''m really handsome!]


    [I also know someone who met at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I heard that his wife is very temperament and good-looking.]


    [ah, I was supposed to get a license with my boyfriend today. It''s also from s city...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Bai sang glanced at the hot search comments and found no stress topics.


    I felt relieved.


    It''s funny, too.


    Wenli is too naive.


    Just about to be finished, the phone rang.


    "Wife, let''s go to see the house tomorrow!"


    "What house are you looking at?"


    Bai sang didn''t react for a moment.


    "We''re all married, new house!"


    Wen Li''s tone was wronged: "are we married and living separately?"


    Bai sang certainly doesn''t want to.


    "Haven''t you bought a new house? You should buy it when I''m abroad."


    "Buy it, just take your wife to see if there is anything you need to buy."


    Bai sang has nothing to say.


    "Do you have a holiday tomorrow?"


    Wen Li smiled: "I got married with a license and asked for leave from my agent for two days."


    "Two days? Your agent didn''t kill you?"


    Although the agent has other artists, Wen Li is brought up by the agent and is very popular.


    It really brings resources to Wen Li.


    "I introduced Lin Yu to her. I don''t have time to care about me recently."


    This sentence is a little informative.


    Bai Sang was shocked: "Lin Yu promised to enter the performing arts circle?"


    "Well, his dad was cheating, divorced from his mother, and his property was divided into 2/3. Now he has to make money."


    Bai sang: "??"


    Such a serious matter was understated by Wen Li.


    "Don''t care about him. Recently, he wants no one to know about his family. If your wife runs to care about him, you may be jumped from a building in a hurry."


    Bai sang: "..." she breathed out softly: "what does his father think when he is so old and cheating?"


    Wen Li said everything to her.


    "Maybe I''m out of my mind."


    Bai sang nodded approvingly.


    After a few words, I didn''t say anything about it.


    It''s not good to talk about things in the family of acquaintances.


    -


    The next day I went to see the new house.


    Bai sang took his mother to see it.


    After she studied abroad, her mother and Wen Li had a good relationship and had agreed to live together.


    White mother didn''t want to promise. Why do you live with the younger generation.


    Today''s young people don''t like living with their elders.


    But Wenli agreed to all kinds of grinding.


    The assistant drove and took people to a building in the center of the city.


    This is a new house.


    Just came out.


    It sells very fast.


    Wen Li was also a shield for a long time before he finally bought one.


    On the 18th floor, it has been renovated.


    The layout style is a slightly simple and white style, with a particularly large balcony and a large lake opposite. The scenery is still very good.


    Out of the community is the subway, there are also bus stops.


    Or downtown, because the floor is high, it''s not noisy.


    Especially recently, the traffic control is very strict. You can''t honk loudly in the urban area.


    White mother is very satisfied.


    Bai Sang was also very satisfied.


    Nothing moved. Come and have a look. I left with satisfaction.


    White mother: "this house is good, isn''t it very expensive?"


    "Fortunately, I can bear it. At least I''ve worked hard for so long."


    White mother knows how busy Wen Li is at ordinary times.


    And I know that the salary in the entertainment industry is high.


    White mother didn''t ask much, nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang asked East and West, and Wen Li answered next to him.


    -


    After reading the house, Bai sang moved directly over.


    White mother also moved here.


    Rent out what you used to live in.


    I''m not going to sell it.


    Bai sang said to Wen Li, "it''s too troublesome not to have a wedding, and you''re busy with your work. Anyway, we got the certificate."


    "No, I have to have a wedding. I''ve planned it recently."


    Wen Li didn''t even want to refuse.


    The reaction is still very big.


    Bai sang: "... I don''t usually see you want to have a wedding."


    They have been getting the license for some time and moved directly here.


    I thought that was it.


    "At ordinary times, I just think, wife, I must have a wedding. How can I not have a wedding? When our children are born, I will ask why we didn''t have a wedding. I will blame me as a father."


    Wen Li hugged people and repeated this sentence: "we must have a wedding."


    "Well, well, I see."


    Bai sang saw that he wanted to have a wedding so much that he had no choice but to say nothing.


    -


    Someone blew her face out after all.


    Fortunately, he is not ugly.


    Bai sang saw that there were praise comments below.


    Happy in my heart.


    Also holding Wenli: "you see, your fans are praising me for my good-looking and temperament."


    "Wife, of course you have temperament."


    Since my wife became a college teacher, she has a stronger temperament.


    Scholarly temperament is to describe the wife.


    "Really? Am I so temperamental?"


    Bai sang is a little narcissistic.


    Wen Li hugged the man in his arms and kissed him. "Is it so happy that others boast?"


    "That''s not..."


    -


    Author''s words: 4000 words~

 Chapter 1594

    Wen Li is red and purple in the entertainment circle.


    As long as there is a film, it will be sought after.


    Gradually gain a foothold in the film industry.


    There is no desire to pick on whether he is married or not.


    Knowing that he was going to hold a wedding, he blessed one by one.


    But also advised him to hasten the wedding. A wedding took so long, but it was finally done.


    Why do fans say that?


    That''s because Wen Li said from time to time that he would hold a wedding and recently planned to hold a wedding.


    The holiday is already being arranged for the wedding.


    There must be a wedding


    Now it''s finally good. It''s really going to be held.


    The fans didn''t hold back at all.


    Bai sang couldn''t help laughing when he knew the thoughts of his fans.


    Also because of the fans, Wen Li had planned to withdraw from the entertainment industry, but now it has been delayed.


    She doesn''t care whether Wen Li retires or not. Just be happy.


    -


    Most of the people in the entertainment industry invited for the wedding, Bai sang has only college roommates.


    Three married one and two became her bridesmaids.


    There are few bridesmaids, so Wen Li found several from the company.


    Wen Li''s best man, led by Lin Yu, is followed by the company''s popular idol artists.


    Excited Bai sang, these three are true friends.


    Blushing and heartbeat, he walked on the red carpet holding hands.


    Bai sang couldn''t help laughing when he looked at it.


    As a bride, she is still quite remarkable.


    Everyone is guessing what the object who is so fascinated that Wen Li doesn''t even pick up an emotional play is like.


    When I saw it, I couldn''t help nodding.


    It''s very good.


    It''s said that they are college teachers, especially smart ones.


    They complement each other. One looks good and the other has a good brain.


    What a perfect baby to have after that.


    Wait until the wedding.


    Bai sang fell asleep tired.


    The next day, I saw three roommates chatting in the social software group.


    "I''m so happy. Those college students don''t believe Bai Sang''s husband is Wen Li."


    "Those who have mocked Bai sang and said that they are not as good as them when they go out of school. Now shut up one by one."


    "It''s not just shut up. What I said is acidified. I''m dying of acid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Balabala said, Bai sang picked his eyebrows and sat up.


    Took a look at the time on the mobile phone.


    It''s already noon.


    Get out of bed and walk out in slippers.


    Smell the food at the tip of your nose.


    White mother sits on the sofa watching a movie. The protagonist is Wen Li.


    Wen Li sat on another sofa and brushed his mobile phone.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, I raised my head. When I saw her again, I showed a charming smile: "wife, you''re awake."


    Bai sang nodded and just wanted to say something, he saw several big boxes at the door.


    Some doubts.


    Wen Li looked at her with her eyes. "Have you forgotten that we are going to have a honeymoon out of the country?"


    Bai sang: "


    She really forgot.


    And talking about it is still before marriage.


    "Shall we start today?"


    Bai sang didn''t say he had forgotten, so he asked.


    "Don''t you want to see the northern lights? Tomorrow night will be the darkest day of the northern lights."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    Nodded hurriedly.


    But I soon thought of one thing.


    That''s my mother


    The white mother felt her daughter''s eyes and said faintly, "you remember to bring me some specialties. I''ll be more relaxed without cooking."


    Bai sang heard the disgust.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll bring my mother special products."


    Wen Li is also too busy to promise.


    -


    Honeymoon is a very happy thing.


    It is also the fastest period of time.


    When Bai sang came back, he was already pregnant.


    She feels normal.


    Since returning home, they have no contraception.


    It''s a matter of time.


    Bai sang didn''t take this matter to heart and forgot to tell Wen Li for a moment.


    It''s not something she forgot, but Wen Li went straight into the group when he came back and went to shoot in a mountain ditch.


    Not even the network.


    Until Wen Li came back in three months.


    The person who is gentle with his wife comes to Bai Sang''s stomach with one hand.


    "Wife, do you eat too much? Your stomach is round."


    Bai sang: "... I forgot to come with you. I checked out that I was pregnant before you left."


    "What? Huai..."


    Wen Li thought he had heard wrong.


    Bai sang pushed away and touched her stomach.


    My stomach has bulged out after three months.


    Unexpectedly, he thought he had a big stomach after eating too much and laughed loudly.


    "Pregnancy means you''re going to be a father."


    Wen Li''s legs were weak and almost hugged people. His eyes were shocked and stared at Bai Sang''s stomach.


    "I''m going to be a father?" He raised his head and his eyes were pleasantly surprised: "am I really going to be a father?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to be a father." Bai sang grabbed his hand and put it on his stomach. "Touch it."


    Wen Li''s hand was shaking.


    My wife is pregnant.


    Not the kind of dad he was in the movie.


    But I really want to be a father!


    There was a mess in his mind. He took a deep breath and hugged Bai sang. "Wife, I''m so happy." Thought of one thing: "but why didn''t you tell me? Even if there''s no signal from the filming side, you can send me a text message. I''m sure I can receive it when I come out."


    Bai sang: "you walked so fast..."


    Wen Li thought it was the same. She could only half bend down with regret and gently touch her stomach with the palm of her hand.


    -


    As parents, other artists can hide, but Wen Li doesn''t want to hide.


    He wants to share the joy.


    Hurriedly asked the assistant to find someone to draw a cartoon picture of the baby, and then uploaded it to the microblog.


    "In a few months, I''ll be a father."


    For a while, let the fans get restless.


    [worthy of being my favorite idol, my father just started to be, so he said the good news.]


    [brother, you''ve become a father. Have you stepped into the threshold of your uncle?]


    In the future, we have to play some decent roles so that the baby can have a good father


    The answer to this sentence is: [isn''t the villain a good father?]


    The floor gradually tilted.


    The whole back floor is discussing what a good father looks like.


    It was originally a boring topic.


    I didn''t know it was hot search.


    There are two hot searches.


    [Wen Li became a father]


    [how to be a good father]


    The first hot search didn''t surprise everyone.


    But the second hot search is inexplicable.


    At first, it was just a discussion among Wen Li''s fans, followed by others.


    Everyone has different views.


    Gradually, the discussion became more and more heated.


    Wen Li played a trumpet and ran to get scriptures.


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry when he knew.


    Seeing him so serious, he didn''t say anything.


    But now everyone knows he''s going to be a father.


    When I went out and was seen by the fans, the first thing I said was to congratulate him on being a father.


    Wen Li is also very proud. Thank you.


    Also because Bai Sang was pregnant, his work was put down a lot, and only some notices that could not be cancelled would go.


    -


    The little days behind are comfortable.


    Bai sang worked well in the University.


    Although young, few people can compare the sea knowledge in their mind.


    Terrible memory, the student asked her questions, Bai sang didn''t need to turn the book, he could tell the answer on the page.


    Also because the memory is super good.


    Attracted reporters to visit.


    Originally, Bai sang wanted to refuse, but this is an official news reporter. There is no way but to accept an interview.


    Also because of this interview, let those fans of Wen Li know how powerful his wife is.


    They became a very popular couple.


    Then a couple''s variety show found Wen Li and wanted them to participate.


    Bai sang didn''t think much. He thought it was too troublesome.


    But Wenli is happy!


    One of his favorite things is to share his happiness.


    I especially want others to know how happy he is.


    Bai sang had no choice but to answer.


    She still lives as usual and doesn''t pretend because she has several cameras installed at home.


    Wenli''s is also sticky in the past.


    In this way, the first episode begins.


    Bai sang and Wen Li''s husband and wife file are directly popular.


    Everyone in the front husband and wife file just said that they are the same.


    It''s Bai sang and Wen Li''s turn.


    Bai sang is seriously preparing lessons and sorting out materials.


    Wenli all kinds of sticky people.


    The sticky white mulberry pushes people away and works ruthlessly.


    Wen Li did not complain at all, but enjoyed it.


    You know, Wen Li is a calm and self-contained person in movies or programs,


    I didn''t expect the contrast to be so big.


    This variety show also broke a good score because of Wen Li and Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was a little surprised.


    She didn''t do anything.


    So now when I go to work in the University, I will be surrounded by students.


    Finally, Bai sang asked for leave.


    She''s going to have a baby anyway.


    After Bai sang doesn''t work, his state is Buddhism.


    Watching horror movies every day, Wenli sat shivering beside her.


    Or read a book and test Wenli''s memory.


    Wenli was also shivering.


    Make the fans laugh.


    The program team put the two people at the end of the video. Compared with other husband and wife files, the time is also a little longer.


    Ten issues in total.


    In the last issue, Bai Sang was having a baby.


    At this time, fans saw Wen Li kneeling on the ground with tears on her face, which inevitably resonated with some women.


    When I was having a baby, my husband sat outside playing games.


    Or sleep.


    My husband is good-looking and so worried about his wife.


    Wen Lichong''s wife was firmly established.


    Of course, some people inevitably say sour words.


    He said that Wen Li was pretending, and the angry white mulberry had to get out of bed.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. We don''t care about them."


    Bai sang snorted.


    "We''d better not record this kind of program. There''s nothing for others to watch."


    She suggested.


    Wen Li nodded: "OK, our children can''t be exposed."


    "That''s right."


    In issues 11 and 12, Wen Li said not to record at the beginning.


    The program group has not released any news.


    So wait until the eleventh issue and want to see Wen Li''s life with children. I don''t know if I haven''t waited.


    I thought I forgot to put the program in.


    A group of people went to the microblog of the drama group to question.


    The program team explained that at the beginning, Wen Li only promised to record ten episodes.


    Unfortunately, fans don''t buy it.


    Finally, there was no way. The boss of the program group came to find Wen Li in person and begged for everything.


    Bai sang can''t help it. Wen Li is free.


    Agreed to record issue 12.


    Fortunately, it was recorded and broadcast at the same time.


    Wait until issue 12 appears.


    Fans saw the expected embarrassing life of wenlidaiwa.


    There are also scenes of idols competing with children.


    The ending of the program is perfect.


    Also because of this slightly jealous scene, the number of viewers reached a terrible number.


    This kind of appearance is not pretended at all.


    But really jealous.


    Dad''s vinegar may be Wenli.


    After Bai sang gave birth to the child, Bai''s mother came back.


    I don''t want to appear on the camera when recording the program.


    I didn''t come back until the end of the recording.


    "Husband, my son is crying. Why don''t you coax."


    Bai sang heard his son crying and came over helplessly to hold the child.


    Wen Li rushed over, "this smelly boy is crying on purpose. You see, he won''t cry after you come."


    "... don''t cry because you hold him."


    The son still likes his father very much.


    That''s the father. He''s not reliable at all.


    -


    Bai Sang was slightly surprised when he found that the love value reached 100 points.


    She thought the task had been completed long ago.


    The system answered her that she had completed the previous work, but because the child was born, the goal was jealous and the score fell.


    Bai Sang was surprised that the love value would drop.


    Thought it wouldn''t fall.


    After knowing this, Bai sang followed Wenli a little.


    Wen Li was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Bai sang came back from college.


    She has become a professor and doesn''t need to teach. She only needs to take a few students.


    The days became easier.


    Originally, I wanted to resign. My husband is already a movie emperor and there is no shortage of resources.


    The son also inherited his father''s interests and hobbies and became a child star early.


    According to normal parents, they want their children to study well. There is no lack of money at home and they don''t need to work so hard.


    But her son really inherited his memory.


    Learning is to read it once and remember it, and learn it once.


    At the age of three, children are still playing with mud and building blocks.


    His son has learned the textbooks of primary school for one year.


    And I''m very good at acting in the entertainment industry.


    When I was a boy, I conquered many directors because of my superb performance.


    One after another begged to come to Wen Li and wanted to take it with him.


    Wen Li naturally refused.


    Although he doesn''t like his son very much, he wants his son to go out and don''t disturb the world between him and his wife.


    At least, son.


    And if the son is not here, the wife will be angry. If she doesn''t let herself into the bedroom, it won''t work.


    "Am I fine? Those people were rejected by me."


    After Wen Li refused, he immediately ran to Bai sang and showed a look of praise.


    Bai sang smiled: "yes, my son is too young to leave us."


    "The wife, do I have any reward?"


    Bai sang smiled and touched his stomach with one hand.


    "Then ask your daughter if she agrees."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Wen Li''s body was stiff, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s normal to be pregnant for three years."


    White mother said from the passer-by.


    "All right."


    Wen Li skimmed his mouth.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Bai sang leaned over and whispered, "if you want to have company with your son, you won''t pester me."


    Wenli''s eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    -


    The author has something to say: another 4000 words~

 Chapter 1595

    "Why has my world become a grass?"


    In a deep mountain and forest, Bai sang woke up and found that she was a plant, which made her disappear.


    Just want to cry.


    The system sends the plot and memory to her mind.


    Bai Sang was stunned by the impact.


    When she woke up again, her body glowed slightly, and suddenly she changed from a plant to a person.


    After seeing the naked on the body and waving on the hand, the imaginary fairy skirt did not appear, but was covered by two leaves.


    This


    ok


    The original master''s spiritual power is low. It''s good to be able to change things.


    yes.


    Bai sang is not a normal human now, but a ginseng essence.


    It is a ginseng essence with 300 years of Taoism.


    Living at the foot of Kunlun virtual mountain, I was nourished by immortal Qi and took 300 years to form.


    And a very weak goblin.


    In the plot of the original Lord, the original Lord was polluted by the turbid gas when he first entered the world, and he didn''t end well.


    White mulberry has something novel.


    Ginseng, this is a legendary plant.


    The whole body is treasure. If you don''t say it, you may spit your own sputum, which can save people!


    Bai sang is an adult. Of course, he wants to find villains.


    The plot of the villains in this world is very tragic.


    Natural and man-made disasters, the family fled famine, and all died.


    There''s only one mother left.


    At this time, the plot has developed to the time when the villain, the only important relative, is about to die.


    Bai sang hurried desperately.


    On the way, I passed by a common people''s house and stole a piece of clothes.


    Soon came to the villain, that is, Li Yuan''s home.


    It''s a thatched cottage. It looks very shabby and looks like a place for firewood.


    But this is the address given by the system, Li Yuan''s home.


    "The orphan and widowed mother was poor. I didn''t expect to suffer from this disease."


    "Yes, it''s said that we should eat ginseng for hundreds of years. Where can ordinary people like us afford it?"


    Two women passed by.


    Bai sang heard the ginseng for hundreds of years. Isn''t she!


    There was a surprise on his face.


    Is it true that becoming a ginseng essence has an effect on the villains?


    When the two men left, Bai sang jumped out of the soil.


    No way, she has low spiritual power and can''t hide at all.


    It can only be turned into a prototype and hidden in the grass.


    Hurried to the hut.


    But when I walked in, I saw a body lying on the ground, next to a boy kneeling on the ground motionless.


    Late


    Bai sang hurried over and wanted to cast some spells.


    But she can''t do anything.


    [warn the host that the villains are weak at this time -]


    Bai sang hasn''t felt bad for the villains yet. His relatives left. He quickly hugged Zizi and looked at the people carefully.


    I thought he knelt on the ground motionless, but I didn''t think it was weak vitality


    Bai sang found that his breathing was really weak, his eyes were closed, and his dark yellow skin was not elastic.


    Regardless of the situation, she bit the tip of her tongue and bowed her head to the past.


    Forced to push his blood to his throat.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai sang lay on his chest and heard the faint heartbeat slowly return to normal, with a flush on his dark yellow cheeks.


    "Finally... Hiss ~"


    She bit the tip of her tongue and it hurts now.


    "You..."


    Li Yuan opened his eyes slightly and saw a beautiful person who was not like a real person. "Am I dead?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re not dead."


    Bai sang picked up the man and felt that his bones were very thin when holding him. He didn''t expect to be so thin.

 Chapter 1596

    And somewhere Bai sang doesn''t know.


    Two people hold a bamboo slip.


    "Well, there''s a change."


    "What''s the matter? Is there a fairy king in..."


    The latter words became very vague.


    The two men also disappeared.


    Go back to baisang.


    She wanted to tell her identity, but Li Yuan didn''t care who she was or why she was in his house.


    But lie down next to my mother and cry again.


    Crying out of breath.


    Bai sang wanted to comfort, but he couldn''t start.


    Can only sit next to him and listen to him cry.


    After a while.


    Seeing that he stopped crying, he leaned over and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Li Yuan nodded cleverly, "hungry."


    Bai sang turned his hand over and a small red fruit appeared in the palm.


    "Eat."


    "What is this?"


    Li Yuan looked at the red fruit. It was very small, just like a pox.


    "This is the fruit of me...".


    This can''t be said.


    "Try the fruit. It''s very sweet."


    Bai sang doesn''t know whether it''s sweet or not. He just feels that after feeding him and drinking his own blood, he will come back to life. The fruit from his body should also be good for him.


    Li Yuan took it and put it in his mouth.


    I thought it was a small fruit, but when he bit it, it was so sweet in his mouth.


    And the body seems relaxed.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Bai sang asked with his head.


    She was also worried.


    I''m afraid the fruit is bitter.


    "Delicious."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the fruit they bear is not bitter.


    Because she had tasted it herself and couldn''t taste it at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Yuan finally asked this question.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask," laughed Bai sampu She coughed softly, "I just see injustice on the road..."


    "Ginseng essence?"


    A voice directly exposed her identity.


    Bai sang raised his head.


    I saw two people standing at the door.


    Both of them have strong immortal Qi.


    At first glance, it is a fairy.


    Bai Sang''s body tightened up.


    I thought I was here to catch myself.


    "I didn''t hurt anyone."


    Conditioned reflex is a sentence.


    The two immortal princes at the door puffed at the corners of their mouths. Of course, they knew that the ginseng essence didn''t harm people.


    And it''s also a newly grown monster.


    The body is full of sun and moon essence, and the young boy beside him also has the breath of ginseng essence.


    It should be something from ginseng essence.


    "I know you didn''t hurt anyone, but why don''t you practice honestly in the mountains? What are you doing here?"


    One of them, a slightly younger Xianjun, came up and asked.


    Bai sang doesn''t know how to explain.


    "I just accidentally passed by and saw that he was dying, so I gave him a piece of my fruit."


    She''s honest.


    "Huh?"


    Xianjun went to Bai sang and stretched out his hand to do something.


    Li Yuan rushed over directly.


    In front of Bai sang.


    "No... don''t touch her."


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Sang''s illusion.


    She saw a light from Li Yuan and formed a cover in front of her. The Immortal King in front of her staggered back.


    Huh???


    Isn''t Li Yuan a mortal?


    "I... I won''t touch her."


    Xianjun exhaled.


    Bai Sang was protected. It was a pleasure.


    "Ginseng, it''s not for you to leave here."


    The old man spoke.


    Bai sang shook his head: "my residence has been occupied by other monsters, and there is no residence."


    Li Yuan heard that she was so pathetic.


    Think of what she just did to herself.


    "Then stay with me."

 Chapter 1597

    Bai sang: "??"


    Her eyes widened slightly.


    Still thinking about excuses and how to stay with him.


    I didn''t think he would take the initiative to say it.


    "She''s a monster. How can she stay with you?"


    "Then what are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Li Yuan asked back.


    Of course, these two people can''t explode their identity.


    After a long silence, the old sighed.


    "Hit the luck that appears, forget it, let''s go."


    "Ah? Shall we go?"


    Young surprise.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They quickly left the shabby hut.


    Bai sang immediately sat on the ground, his forehead full of fine sweat.


    Almost


    She wanted to be a ginseng essence. She was very happy.


    I didn''t expect to turn around and meet the immortal family.


    Looked up at Li Yuan: "thank you."


    Li Yuan shook his head and sat next to his mother again. It was very quiet.


    "Why did you help me?"


    Bai sang asked suspiciously.


    They haven''t started anything yet.


    She''s great for the anti party.


    Is there a memory of the last world?


    Li Yuan looked at his mother and said slowly, "my mother said that the kindness of dripping water should be repaid by Yongquan. You gave me a fruit belly, and I will repay you."


    Bai sang didn''t think so.


    Listen to him.


    Seems to have learned knowledge.


    "Can I really stay with you?"


    Li Yuan smiled faintly: "I have no points. I can''t even afford my mother''s coffin. What''s the use of staying with me."


    "I''ll buy you a coffin and help you bury your mother!" When he was about to speak, Bai sang said first: "you also said that the kindness of dripping water must be reported by Yongquan. If it weren''t for you just now, I would have been captured by those two people. Let me repay you."


    Li Yuan still wanted to shake his head: "I......"


    "Don''t rush to refuse. It''s very hot now. Your mother''s body will soon stink here. Do you still want to bury your mother at the random burial post?"


    This sentence moved Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan stood up, knelt down on her knees and was about to kowtow.


    Bai sang hurried away.


    Mom


    "Well, well, let''s buy your mother a coffin now. It''s good to settle down early."


    Bai sang took him to the county.


    At this time, she was also a teenage girl, wearing ordinary cotton cloth.


    The two walked for a long time before they reached the county seat.


    Instead of going directly to the coffin shop, I went to the medicine shop first.


    Take out the herbs found along the road and sell them to get one or two silver.


    Although he knew that the shopkeeper of the medicine shop had pressed down the price, Bai sang couldn''t help it.


    Now we must hurry to buy the coffin.


    When Li Yuan saw that the grass he found on the road could be sold for oneortwo silver dollars, his eyes were wide open.


    "I''m not alone in this silver. You helped me and don''t owe me."


    Unfortunately, Li Yuan shook his head.


    Bai sang looked at him like a mature old man.


    Sigh and take people to the coffin shop.


    Bought a good coffin and asked the shopkeeper to transport it to the village in an ox cart.


    It cost more than half a silver or two.


    There are still dozens of Wen left.


    Bai sang took Li Yuan to the cloth shop and bought a linen clothes with cheeks.


    Better than the front.


    On the way back.


    Li Yuan touched his clothes from time to time.


    "What do you care about this dress? I''ll take you to buy it when your mother is buried."


    Li Yuan shook his head: "this is the best dress I''ve ever worn."


    Bai sang listened to what he said.


    I knew I should bargain with the owner of the coffin shop. I can buy cotton clothes with a few more Wen.

 Chapter 1598

    Li Yuan still surprised the people in the village when he bought the coffin.


    How did such a poor family buy the coffin?


    Bai Sang''s strange face also attracted the attention of the villagers.


    Go straight to the front and ask.


    Bai sang said directly, "I''m his child''s adopted daughter-in-law."


    Child bride?


    The villagers found that the clothes she wore were much better than Li Yuan. Few people believed it.


    "I''m really a child''s adopted daughter-in-law. I''ve been looking for my husband for a long time because I ran away from famine."


    Bai Sang''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Li Yuan doesn''t understand what a child''s adopted daughter-in-law means.


    His eyes were red as he watched his mother fall into the earth.


    The only family member is gone.


    Kneel on the ground and kowtow hard.


    This scene infected many people.


    There are also fewer people talking.


    Until the end, Bai sang really followed Li Yuan and looked like she would go wherever Li Yuan went.


    Is it really a child''s daughter-in-law?


    Bai sang ignored what those people were thinking.


    Just follow Li Yuan.


    Back to the old thatch.


    I saw a white note pressed on the only old table inside, with something like a token on it.


    "Is this for you?"


    Li Yuan also looked puzzled.


    Reach out and take the white paper. He knows the words.


    Bai sang came up to have a look.


    My eyes lit up after reading.


    This should be what the two immortals left behind.


    Li Yuan was asked to join the Shushan sect. All the disciples in the sect fight demons with swords. They will receive a group of disciples from the mortals every five years.


    This year is the fifth year.


    This token allows Li Yuan to enter directly without assessment.


    "Am I going?"


    Li Yuan looked at Bai sang and asked.


    Bai sang: "... Well, I think I can go." Said the benefits: "at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Be diligent. You can protect mortals with your sword and demons."


    Li Yuan thought in silence.


    Finally nod.


    "Then I''ll go."


    -


    Of course, Bai sang went with him.


    When Li Yuan said he was going, he began to pack his luggage.


    Not much luggage, actually.


    The two went to a small town according to the address on the note.


    Where will this Shushan send someone to appear.


    It''s hard to walk on the road.


    Bai sang doesn''t know any magic. He also follows.


    At most, she has more strength.


    Of course, he was not stingy. Whenever Li Yuan was very tired, he would take out red fruits for him to eat.


    Li Yuan will recover quickly after eating.


    Bai sang couldn''t help but rejoice that he was a personal ginseng.


    That''s it.


    I''ve been on my way for a month.


    Both of them are dusty.


    When he arrived at his destination, Bai sang saw a group of teenagers in white.


    The leader is an old, middle-aged man with a beard on his chin. He looks like a bit of Feng Xiandao bone.


    "Isn''t that the people of Shushan sect?"


    As soon as Bai Sang''s words fell, the middle-aged man turned and looked over, as if he heard what she said.


    Her heart jerked up.


    This Shushan sect is a demon fighting sect. As a monster, it will not be dealt with as a disaster to the world, right?


    Then Bai sang saw the middle-aged man coming slowly with the group.


    Bai sang almost hit himself in the mouth.


    It''s really a crow''s mouth.


    Gently shrink behind Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan also found something wrong and protected people behind him.


    Even if there is no emotion in front of them, after a month together, they are dependent on each other and have regarded each other as relatives.


    "You... Where did you get this token?"


    The middle-aged man had looked at Bai sang, but suddenly he saw the token on Li Yuan''s waist.

 Chapter 1599

    Bai sang knew that the man should recognize the token.


    I felt relieved.


    Thought he was going to kill himself.


    The man is not in the mood to care about her now. He looks at the token nervously and looks at Li Yuan from time to time.


    Soon he took Li Yuan to a big inn.


    These people of Shushan sect live here.


    Bai Sang was still closely following Li Yuan. It was a little strange that she had been staying with mortals all the time.


    "Ginseng essence?"


    "Ginseng becomes essence, which is used all over the body."


    "It''s a female genie."


    Bai Sang was a little nervous when she heard several people talking about herself.


    Her own Taoism is too low. The breath of these disciples makes her uncomfortable.


    His hair stood up.


    Li Yuan found her uncomfortable. Of course, he protected her.


    "She saved me and had nowhere to go before she followed me."


    Li Yuan explained slowly.


    Bai sang nodded. She came in from the and didn''t say a word.


    "Taoism is very low. It''s only a few hundred years old, but it''s like five hundred years."


    I can see at a glance that Bai sang has no ability.


    "And she''s just turned into a man, and her aura is lax. Maybe there''s no other spirit to teach her."


    A little embarrassed and white.


    It''s like she''s been seen through.


    He lowered his head and hid behind Li Yuan.


    A timid look.


    We all know that white mulberry does no harm, but we are more curious. Can ginseng become essence? Can a hair save people?


    The man here finally finished reading the token and nodded: "this is a limitless token. I''ll take you back to Shushan sect to meet the leader."


    Li Yuan himself came to join. He had no objection to the decision and took Bai sang to another room to have a rest.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I thought they would kill me?"


    She patted her chest.


    Li Yuan glanced at her with a faint smile on his lips. "With me, I won''t let them bully you."


    "I see."


    Bai sang began to think about how to make the people of Shushan sect identify with themselves.


    Otherwise, those who have been worried all the time can''t even sleep stably.


    Just as she was thinking about the plan, the opportunity came in front of her.


    A person in Shushan sect was suddenly infected with a virus, which is useless to all doctors in the world. Even the antidote pill brought from the sect has no effect.


    Bai sang thought of his red fruit.


    She has one more thing.


    I haven''t figured out the use of this kind of self. At present, what I know is that I can eat and recover my strength quickly.


    Can you detoxify it?


    Bai sang doesn''t know.


    So she was upset and sent the red fruit. Even if the detoxification could not be done, it should be OK for him to recover some energy and return to Shushan sect?


    Tell the people of Shushan sect about this idea and see if they can recover a little strength.


    Shushan sect checked the red fruit, but there was no problem.


    Moreover, ginseng is also a rare medicinal material in the world, let alone a refined ginseng essence.


    Bai sang hurried back to his room after delivering the red fruit.


    If it doesn''t work, you will be stared at by different eyes if you continue to stay.


    Just when she was upset, the door was knocked.


    Li Yuan and Bai sang looked at each other.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Li Yuan stood up and opened the door.


    Seeing the man at the door smiling, "that fruit is useful. Elder martial brother Liu has woken up. Although the poison hasn''t been untied, you can still get it back to the sect!"


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t mean to take out another one.


    Younger martial brother, thank you again and again.

 Chapter 1600

    Because of this, these people of Shushan sect have a good face for her.


    And no longer treat her as an ordinary monster.


    During this period, one person also sent a small cup of Tianshan Lingshui, a specialty of Shushan sect.


    And it''s very rare.


    Thinking that baisang is a ginseng essence, it should like water.


    Bai sang smelled it, and a clear fragrance wrapped around the tip of her nose, which shocked her spirit.


    There was a light in his eyes. He raised his head and drank half a cup, and gave Li Yuan the rest.


    Li Yuan doesn''t want to drink.


    This thing is a good thing at first sight. It will be very wasteful for him to drink.


    "If you don''t drink, I''ll pour it out."


    Bai sang pretended to take the cup and pour it out.


    Li Yuan hurriedly stopped.


    I had no choice but to raise my head and finish the remaining half cup.


    After Bai sang finished drinking, she felt strength all over her body and made her very sleepy.


    Let Li Yuan go to Xiao ER and bring a potted plant in. She turns into a prototype and stays in the soil.


    I didn''t see Li Yuan rolling in bed in pain at night.


    Until Bai sang woke up the next day.


    The leaves moved and found some silence in the room.


    She turned into a human and saw a man lying motionless in bed.


    "Li Yuan!"


    He jumped in fear.


    He alerted the disciples of Shushan sect outside. When he came in, he saw Li Yuan with a foul smell and black mud.


    "Did you give him Tianshan Lingshui yesterday?"


    Asked a disciple.


    Bai sang nodded: "I drank half a cup and gave him half a cup. Can''t ordinary people drink?"


    Isn''t this a good thing?


    The disciples'' faces were somewhat different. One of them touched Li Yuan''s pulse and showed a faint smile: "it''s all right. Yesterday, the half cup of Tianshan Lingshui forced all the turbid Qi out of his body. Thanks to his ability to carry it, it''s not something ordinary people can bear."


    So Li Yuan was in pain last night?


    Bai sang is distressed.


    Finally, she knew that the disciples of Tianshan Lingshui Shushan sect could only drink a sip.


    Ordinary people can drink it, but it needs to be diluted many times with water, and you have to take a bath with medicinal materials.


    Yesterday, the Tianshan spirit water was for her to drink. I didn''t think she would take out half a glass for Li Yuan to drink.


    Now it''s a blessing in disguise, and it has drained all the turbid Qi from the mortal body.


    That is, Li Yuan has reached the threshold of entering Shushan sect.


    Because the discharge is too clean, the potential is very large.


    Back to Shushan school, it must be the key training object.


    But Bai sang didn''t feel the slightest joy.


    Li Yuan almost lost her life when she consumed the spiritual water in her body last night.


    It''s all about yourself.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you to be very kind."


    Yesterday, I said the benefits of Tianshan Lingshui to Jingguai, and I could take out half a cup.


    Looks like a really weird guy.


    "Thank you."


    Bai sang stared nervously at the wooden door in front of him.


    Li Yuan absorbed the remaining spiritual water in his body, and the Dharma protector also went in.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    After waiting anxiously for half an hour, the door finally opened.


    The Dharma protector turned pale and came out, "nothing wrong. Go and get a set of sect clothes."


    Bai sang wants to go in.


    It''s a pity that these disciples said that men and women didn''t give and receive, so they stopped her outside.


    Until Li Yuan came out in the same white clothes, his white face, dark pupil, bright red lips and exquisite facial features.


    Where is Li Yuan half like before.


    At this time, he is a beautiful young man.


    The amazing jaw doesn''t close.

 Chapter 1601

    "This..."


    "Tianshan Lingshui can transform mortals, but he has changed a skin bag..."


    "Such an ugly boy gets rid of the turbid Qi in his body and turns out to be so beautiful!"


    His ears were full of admiration.


    Standing at the door, Li Yuan was a little restrained.


    When he saw Bai sang, he came quickly.


    "Sang Sang."


    Bai sang almost indulged in beauty. At this time, he came back and breathed out a sigh of praise: "you look good."


    Li Yuan''s cheeks were a little red and he bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    The Dharma protector called people over.


    He ordered a few words.


    The next day, the party set out.


    Starting is not walking or riding in a carriage.


    It''s sword flying.


    At this time, Bai sang stood on a long sword and looked at Li Yuan who was also standing on another sword.


    She wanted to stand with Li Yuan.


    Unfortunately, only two people can stand on a sword.


    He quickly left the world and came to a group of mountains near Kunlun Xu.


    It turned out to be Kunlun emptiness.


    Bai Sang was slightly surprised.


    "Sang Sang, didn''t you say that your home is in kunlunxu?"


    When Li Yuan heard that it was Kunlun Xu, he came up and asked in a very low voice.


    She nodded, "yes, my house is nearby."


    "Do you still follow me?"


    Li Yuan was reluctant and nervous in his good-looking eyes.


    After this time, the two stayed together.


    Dependency has emerged.


    Moreover, Bai sang appeared after the death of Li Yuan''s only relative.


    Li Yuan is very dependent on her.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, I''ll follow you."


    Li Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a charming smile: "I will learn my skills well and protect you in the future."


    He already knew that Sang Sang was precious to some people.


    Take the poisoned disciple for example. He ate two red fruits of mulberry and several antidote pills on the way. It''s OK.


    In my heart, I decided to protect Sang Sang well.


    Bai sang took his hand and said, "OK."


    They followed a group of people to a large stone gate.


    It''s really big.


    Looking up, you can see that part of the stone gate is covered by white clouds.


    And there''s Fairy Spirit on it. Although it''s thin, it''s Fairy Spirit in the end.


    It seems that this is really an immortal sect.


    They didn''t dare to look more and followed in.


    It looks magnificent outside and huge inside.


    There were many people floating in the air, sitting on their magic instruments one by one.


    There are gourds, lotus leaves, lotus flowers, long swords and all kinds of messy magic tools.


    Bai sang couldn''t go over and was taken to an island.


    It''s the one suspended.


    Standing on it, the scenery is very good.


    Bai Sang was very bored waiting, but he was very obedient and didn''t run around.


    From day to night.


    Li Yuan appeared in front of her.


    Bai sang came over and asked, "are you all right?"


    Li Yuan shook his head: "it''s all right."


    "What did they tell you?"


    Bai sang wants to know this.


    He also paid for himself.


    Li Yuan sat on the stone stool she had just started to sit on. "She just asked me how I got the token and said that I am no longer an ordinary mortal. The leader said he would accept me as a direct disciple, and..."


    He spoke out exactly what had just happened.


    Bai sang listened very carefully.


    Li Yuan is now directly from a new disciple to a direct disciple of the leader. He has become the most distinguished disciple of Shushan sect.


    Because the leader hasn''t accepted any disciples, Li Yuan is already a senior disciple. All the disciples of Shushan sect should call him senior brother!

 Chapter 1602

    Of course, Li Yuan is so happy.


    Direct disciple, very powerful!


    "What about me? Have you talked about me?"


    Bai sang is still a little worried about his situation.


    "Yes, I want Sang Sang to stay with me. The master said I can take a servant. In the future, you can stay with me. Where I go, you go."


    "Waiter, good!"


    Bai sang doesn''t mind at all.


    Attendants are attendants.


    As long as you can stay in Liyuan.


    Li Yuan smiled: "so I''m very happy that both of us can stay here."


    "I''m so happy, too. I thought I was going to separate from you."


    "No, it won''t separate."


    "Uh huh!"


    -


    In the later days, Li Yuan will learn his skills.


    Of course, Bai sang learned with her.


    She has been a Taoist for 300 years. She is very funny. She has just turned into an adult. She can''t even restrain her spiritual power.


    Was severely teased by some people.


    Bai sang had no choice but to study harder.


    Shushan sect also has weird work. Like her, most of them are attendants around a disciple.


    Of course, few are as noble as her.


    Other monsters are either mice or rabbits, and there is a tree.


    Only oneself is ginseng essence!


    Those monsters were surprised to hear that ginseng could become monsters and turn into adults.


    Also rare.


    Bai Sang also gave a strong blow.


    Life is still fast.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye when I studied at Shushan school.


    Senior brother Li Yuan''s position is more and more stable.


    At first, the whole disciples of Shushan sect didn''t understand why the shopkeeper accepted the new disciples just brought back from outside.


    Then I saw that the elder martial brother was more and more powerful.


    In only half a year, no one could beat him.


    It''s shocking.


    There will be a competition in six months.


    Li Yuan stood on the stage with a long sword in his hand. His elegant appearance made Bai Sang''s heart beat.


    White clothes increase temperament.


    Not to mention that Li Yuan looks more and more beautiful now.


    Bai sang is glad that there are no female disciples in the whole Shushan sect.


    There were only a few female genies, and they didn''t dare to make Li Yuan''s idea.


    It''s also her presence.


    As a ginseng essence, I have also made rapid progress in learning spells.


    It''s different from trying to maintain human shape at first.


    Now she knows a lot of spells.


    And she also learned some of the orthodoxy of Shushan sect.


    I didn''t learn it on purpose, but followed Li Yuan and listened.


    If you listen more, the body will understand it by itself.


    When she goes out now, she won''t be regarded as a monster. Instead, she will think she is a fairy king.


    Many immortal kings have been promoted in Shushan sect.


    At present, Li Yuan is an expected one.


    -


    The competition is over.


    Li Yuan is the first.


    Because if you get the first place, you will be rewarded.


    Just got the reward. It''s a powerful long sword magic weapon.


    The shopkeeper arranged to go down the mountain to experience.


    According to Shu mountain disciples, as long as they succeed, they must go down the mountain to experience.


    Temper your mind and feel the pain of ordinary people in the world.


    But also to find demons, can not always be a greenhouse flower.


    So the next day Li Yuan left Shushan sect with Bai sang.


    Bai sang didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    I thought I was going to stay for years.


    "Sang Sang, shall we go to your house?"


    After coming out, Li Yuan suddenly said.


    "My home?" Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet.


    "It''s where you lived before you were a man."


    "There, it''s a deep mountain and old forest,

 Chapter 1603

    After all, I still came to the place where Bai sang turned into a human form at the beginning.


    It''s really inaccessible here.


    No one came in here at all.


    There are only plants and animals.


    Bai sang came to the location of the pit according to his memory.


    Wild boars have lived here, and bears have been seen on the way.


    There are many animals.


    "This side is close to Kunlun Xu. It is full of vitality. It is worthy of being the place where Sang Sang grew up."


    Even if there is nothing here, Li Yuan is still very serious.


    He also put away his long sword for fear of damaging this side.


    Bai sang looked around and didn''t think there was anything special.


    But she looked up and looked at the Kunlun void in the distance. She always felt that the breath there was a little familiar.


    But it''s too thin, and it''s still the kind of hidden.


    Bai sang thought he was wrong.


    "Sang Sang, here is one of your kindred."


    Kindred?


    Bai sang leaned over and looked.


    It''s a small ginseng tree.


    "This..." she sighed helplessly, "Li Yuan, plants don''t just want to become monsters. I was able to change human form by chance."


    Li Yuan stood aside as if he had been taught.


    They stood for a while, and Bai sang planned to leave.


    At this time, Li Yuan bent down and dug a little soil on the ground.


    Bai sang looked at his strange behavior: "what are you doing with the soil?"


    "This is where Sang Sang stayed. Take some soil with you."


    "With what?"


    "As a souvenir."


    Bai sang: "


    -


    Bai sang wanted to go to the Kunlun empty space and asked Li Yuan to take her to the Kunlun empty space for a look.


    There is a relic on the top.


    It is a huge square surrounded by several large stone pillars.


    Vines are twined around the stone pillars, and weeds are also rampant on the square, which is very desolate.


    "Has there been anything here?"


    Bai sang asked.


    Li Yuan shook his head: "how old am I? Sangsang is more than 300 years old. Don''t you know?"


    "I... I''m a Taoist at the age of 300. Before I have no wisdom, I''m just an ordinary ginseng."


    Bai Sang was drawn by the corner of his mouth.


    "I see, Sang Sang, there''s a hole here."


    Li Yuan stood by a stone pillar and pointed to the ground.


    "Hole?"


    Bai sang leaned over and looked at it.


    Suddenly, the stones on his feet collapsed. Li Yuan had no time to release the plane, and the two fell down.


    "Li Yuan!"


    Bai sang radiated all his aura, turned his limbs into four green strips, and wrapped Li Yuan into a green ball.


    I don''t know how long it fell.


    They fell into a cold, piercing pool.


    A white light appeared.


    Bai sang floated, but Li Yuan was sucked away by the light.


    "Li Yuan, Li Yuan!"


    She caught up with the white light and exhausted her aura.


    After chasing for a quarter of an hour, poof.


    Got into a fog.


    There was an island in the fog.


    The whole island exudes strong aura. Bai sang comes in and fills up the exhausted aura in his body.


    She is still very comfortable.


    Familiar.


    The aura in this is too familiar.


    Bai sang thinks the aura here is especially like


    Especially like the breath of Li Yuan!


    She finally thought of this familiar feeling.


    Bai sang hurriedly looked around and saw that Li Yuan was in a coma and suspended in the center of the island.


    She wants to come.


    A sword sound appeared.


    "Ah..."


    Bai sang felt that his head was stabbed by the sound of the sword, as if it was about to explode.


    Lying on the ground in unbearable pain, rolling and struggling.


    Soon she felt something overflow from the corners of her eyes


    I don''t know how long it took. Bai sang turned over and the pain in his mind disappeared.


    She opened her eyes.


    I found blood in front of me.


    Even so, Bai sang saw a long sword that constricted her heart.


    "This is..."


    The long sword seemed to feel her breath and suddenly rushed over


    Bai sang has sensed the murderous spirit from the long sword itself.


    This sword is going to kill her.


    Just when she felt like she was leaving the world.


    "Sword!"


    A heart rending sound appeared.


    The long sword that was about to pierce Bai Sang''s head disappeared from her in an instant.


    Bai sang fell back powerlessly.


    Breathe hard.


    I almost felt like I was going to die.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Li Yuan didn''t know when to wake up. He saw Bai sang, who had become a bloody man not far away, flying very fast.


    Blink White came to sang.


    Bai sang saw the familiar face, "you..."


    The sword sounded again.


    "Go away!"


    Li Yuan threw the powerful black sword aside.


    With such a fall, the sound of the sword naturally disappeared.


    Bai sang: "


    She doesn''t even know what happened.


    Then Li Yuan hugged her and began to cry, "why is it like this? I''ll take you back to the sect."


    In fact, Bai sang had nothing to do with him, but his head was cracked by the sound of the sword.


    He sat up and shook his head: "it''s all right, but his head is a little dizzy." She looked at the black sword flying over again. Her eyes were full of fear. "What''s the matter with this sword?"


    In fact, Bai sang wants to ask, what''s going on now.


    Where is it here? Why is there a sword floating? It''s just like spirituality.


    Unfortunately, her brain turns very slowly at this time.


    "Your body is full of blood. How can you be all right."


    Different from the unpleasant smell of mortal red blood, although the blood on Bai sang is red, it has the fragrance of herbal medicine.


    It doesn''t smell bad at all.


    "It''s really all right. It''s just that the bones hurt."


    Bai sang wanted to stand up and found that the bones all over his body were aching and his face stained with blood was pale.


    "I''ll wash it."


    She pinched out a big water ball and cleaned all the blood stains off her body in an instant.


    Also because it was clean, Li Yuan found that she was not in good condition.


    The long sword is still close to me. It seems to be very smart.


    Li Yuan almost broke it in half.


    Then Bai sang knew that Li Yuan didn''t know where it was and what the long sword was.


    But there was a mass of things in his mind. If he wanted to see the things inside, he seemed to be bound by a yoke, which made Li Yuan very distressed at this time.


    Bai sang looked at the long sword like a pet and seemed to have a good relationship with Li Yuan.


    If it were an animal, it would be a very sticky dog.


    "It''s full of your breath."


    Bai sang said what he knew.


    "Breath? I feel comfortable inside."


    Li Yuan was slightly distressed, "but I don''t know where it is."


    "Kunlun emptiness is not recorded in the sect. If it is recorded, I must know."


    Bai sang said with certainty.


    She has read all the Great Library of Shushan sect, and she knows all the records in it.


    "Let''s go up first."


    Li Yuan doesn''t know why he doesn''t like it here very much.


    Even if it''s comfortable, I don''t like it very much.


    Bai sang asked him, "how should we get up?"


    She doesn''t know the way back.


    "I know!"


    Li Yuan took Bai sang to a platform like the transmission array.


    Before Bai sang could react, he saw a flower in front of him and came back to the huge square with Li Yuan.


    They left with flying swords.


    When flying in the sky, a very sad voice appeared.


    Bai sang turned and found that the black sword came out.


    Rushed over at top speed, next to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan was very impatient with the sword. "What is it? It''s always bothering me."


    Bai sang: "..." she guessed tentatively, "is this your magic weapon?"


    The long sword seemed to understand this guess. The sword body shook and seemed very excited.


    Still circling around the two.


    Li Yuan said, "I don''t have this kind of magic weapon."


    Speed up the flying sword on your feet.


    I don''t know his acceleration. It''s as fast as a black sword.


    And with ease.


    Bai sang: "


    Black sword must be great.


    They soon returned to Shushan sect.


    The disciples were puzzled about their return.


    Didn''t elder martial brother go to experience?


    Why are you back?


    Li Yuan didn''t explain, but took Bai sang directly to the master.


    When the headmaster saw the black sword, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that the patterns on the black sword looked familiar.


    "Master, is there any way to let it leave me?"


    Li Yuan asked sincerely.


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic weapon of divine soldiers, it''s not a mortal thing, and it''s not something we can have, and it''s very strong."


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "it seems to recognize you as the Lord."


    "Recognize me as the Lord? I don''t want it."


    Li Yuan pushed away the black sword that came close to him, but he didn''t like it.


    Black sword is very uncomfortable.


    A low buzzing sound.


    His dislike of Li Yuan looked very sad.


    "There''s no way to be a teacher now, or let it follow. Isn''t there something strange in your mind? Maybe it will give you an answer."


    Li Yuan stared at the black sword with suspicious eyes.


    "Bai sang has nothing to do. Go and drink a glass of Tianshan holy water."


    Bai sang heard that he could drink Tianshan holy water, and his face was very ugly.


    She shook her head. "No, no, I''ll be fine myself."


    How much I used to like the holy water of Tianshan Mountain, but now Bai sang dislikes it.


    Before, I didn''t know that the disciples of the whole Shushan sect would enter the pool to exhaust the turbid gas in their body when practicing.


    Now I know, how could she still want to drink bath water.


    "No, your body is like this. You must drink."


    Li Yuan didn''t allow her to refuse, so he grabbed the man and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Bai sang stood on the edge of a mountain spring with an ugly face.


    The mountain spring is braving white fog, and there is a milky white trickle in the middle, only a little flowing.


    That''s holy water.


    Next to it is the place where the disciples take a bath.


    "The master said he could have a drink." Li Yuan took out a cup and took a small one from the trickle, just as he could juggle.


    "I..."


    Bai sang looked at his serious expression and could only close his eyes and finish it in one breath.


    "That''s good."


    Then Li Yuan continued to stay with Bai sang to experience.


    It''s also because what''s in his mind won''t hurt people.


    The huge square in Kunlun is an ancient relic. No one knows how the square appeared.


    The leader also took a look at the underground cave they said and found that there was a strong boundary inside.


    The final guess is that they went in when a blind cat met a dead mouse.


    And got a powerful magic weapon.


    Should be happy.


    "This black sword is really like a man."


    Bai sang laughed when he saw the black sword floating around.


    Along the way, the black sword really brought a lot of laughter.


    Li Yuan disliked the black sword because it hurt her.


    Black sword may also understand that the monster around him can''t be bullied, or he will be despised by his master.


    So he didn''t get a good face from his master and came to Bai sang with a wink.


    Bai Sang was also afraid of it at first.


    The sound of the sword was terrible. If she hadn''t improved her cultivation at that time, she would have been shocked into a pool of water.


    It was found that the black sword was just protecting Li Yuan.


    Plus the black sword is too humanized.


    "Sang Sang, don''t get too close to it. What if it hurts you?"


    He pulled people over nervously.


    "It''s okay. It knows I won''t do bad things to you, so it won''t hurt me."


    Bai sang said a few good words for black sword.


    Because of her words, Li Yuan didn''t dislike black sword any more.


    Of course, I don''t like it.


    Bai sang suddenly thought of something. She came to Li Yuan and said, "do you want to shout a sword?"


    "Why are you shouting this?"


    Li Yuan doesn''t understand.


    "I seemed to hear you shout at that time." Bai sang pestered people: "just shout."


    "Did I shout?"


    "Yes, come on, come on."


    Li Yuan had no choice but to shout, "sword."


    The sound is still very low.


    Then Bai sang saw a white light from the black sword on one side. The sword shook for a moment and moved directly to Li Yuan.


    That moves very fast.


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened quickly.


    Some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "It''s true."


    Bai sang murmured.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, that day, I saw a white light roll you away. Then when I was about to be pierced by the black sword, you shouted the sword, and the black sword disappeared from me in an instant."


    "So it''s all because of it?"


    Bai sang leaned over with his head tilted and said in a very low voice, "I doubt that the ancient ruins have something to do with you, and I still remember the two people who appeared six months ago? They are Xianjun and people from heaven." Then he was shocked and said, "are you a very powerful person?"


    Li Yuan frowned and thought for a moment.


    "I shouldn''t be."


    He was serious and amused Bai sang.


    "Come on, no matter what your status, you''ll let me stay with you anyway, won''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Got a positive reply.


    Bai sang doesn''t care who he is.


    So many worlds.


    What kind of identity have you never been?


    -


    The training time is two years.


    The past two years have passed quickly.


    Also because of his experience outside, Li Yuan became more mature.


    This face is also more beautiful.


    Now he''s wearing a mask all day.


    On the way back to Shushan sect.


    The black sword is still there.


    Li Yuan is flying on his feet.


    This black sword is really powerful. There have been powerful demons in the past two years. If it weren''t for this black sword, they would not be able to fight.


    And flying very fast.


    Ordinary flying sword takes one day to fly back to Shushan sect. It takes half a day to step on this black sword.


    Bai sang returned to his former residence.


    And Li Yuan, tell the master about the learning achievements in the past two years.


    She also misses the scenery of Shushan school.


    I''ve been running outside for a long time and I''m a little tired.

 Chapter 1604

    Back to Shushan sect, work and rest became regular.


    Bai sang returned to his previous study with Li Yuan.


    But in the past, she was just a little monster with low Taoism.


    Now it has become an old monster of Shushan sect.


    The new genie, because she is still the most powerful Genie around the elder martial brother, and her status is high.


    When Bai sang goes out, he will be called Bai Jie.


    Special face.


    The days passed day by day.


    When Li Yuan was 18 years old.


    At this age, he is already a handsome young man.


    If you go out, you will be surrounded by women in the world, and Li Yuan will always wear a mask.


    Although the mask covered his face, it increased his temperament.


    Because Li Yuan wore a mask every day, other disciples who provoked him also wore it.


    Gradually, the Shu mountain sect disciples who were originally dressed in white had a symbol of wearing masks.


    Now Bai sang is a little sad.


    There seems to be no progress in her relationship with Li Yuan.


    Intimacy is intimacy.


    But not emotional intimacy.


    It''s family.


    Bai sang knew that Li Yuan had no feelings between men and women for her at all.


    Not to mention love.


    Didn''t even move.


    Originally, Bai Sang was afraid that Li Yuan would like others. It was also that she was not a mortal, but a monster.


    Two people can''t be together.


    It''s not that the leaders and elders disagree, but everyone knows that although they cultivate immortality, they are not really immortal.


    If you''re with a monster, it''s only a hundred years.


    Everyone is sober in the world.


    So Bai sangchou.


    I''m so worried.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Before Bai sang could think of a way, a big thing happened.


    Shushan sent out demon masterpieces!


    It was to release an ancient Demon Under the Shushan sect.


    Bai sang hasn''t got specific information yet. It has happened to a very serious extent.


    Usually, a group of mountains with misty white clouds are emitting black gas at this time.


    Black gas is not ordinary black gas. Once contaminated, it will get into the body and wrap around the heart. It will die suddenly in three days at most.


    She stayed nervously beside Li Yuan for fear that he would be eroded by the black gas.


    -


    "What? Let you go down and repair the array?" Bai sang did not hesitate to refuse: "no, you can''t go."


    The black air is so strong that it must be more dangerous below.


    "Sang Sang, this is my due responsibility. The fine work is the people around me."


    Li Yuan did not hesitate because of her refusal, but was very firm.


    It''s bound to go down.


    Seeing that he didn''t care what he thought, Bai sang hugged him with both hands: "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    To her hug, Li Yuan pushed people away, "I''ll be fine. Ah Hei is around."


    Ah Hei is the black sword.


    The name was taken by Bai sang.


    Bai sang still shook his head and saw him so firm, "then I''ll go down with you."


    "You can''t go down." Li Yuan refused to follow her.


    They refused very quickly.


    "Why can''t I go down?" Bai Sang was very angry, but it was useless at all.


    The villains in the world haven''t liked her and don''t understand her feelings at all.


    "You are a spirit. If you are contaminated with black gas, you will directly turn into a demon. I don''t want to see you become that kind of harmful thing."


    Bai sang: "


    She thought this guy would say he was afraid of her being threatened.


    "I won''t. You''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    "I can''t protect you. In case of danger, I can only repair the array first..."


    Bai sang felt sick in his heart.


    She left Li Yuan''s room unhappily.


    Turning around, I didn''t find him running out to catch up with himself.


    It seems that he really doesn''t like himself.


    [seduction task: sleep in the same bed with the villain for one day.]


    Bai sang stopped.


    Her eyes shone.


    There is a task, there is love.


    As long as there is a little love value, he can have a good impression of himself between men and women.


    Bai sang liked the system for the first time.


    Immediately ran to Li Yuan, "are you going down tomorrow?"


    "Well, you really can''t go down. I''m also worried about you. Don''t be capricious."


    "I know, I won''t go down."


    Bai sang readily agreed.


    Li Yuan was surprised at her change.


    "It''s just that I won''t be angry if you accompany me to dinner tonight."


    Her child''s angry words made Li Yuan cry and laugh.


    Nodded and promised: "OK, with you."


    -


    In the evening, Bai sang went to prepare a pot of daughter red and some of his favorite dishes.


    The worst villain in the world can drink is wine. It''s really three cups.


    Not much for one.


    Li Yuan doesn''t know about it yet.


    Bai sang thought that he would get drunk tonight and sleep together.


    The task can also be completed.


    I''m such a smart boy.


    When she was ready, Li Yuan came back from the outside.


    Seeing a table of dishes, I thought she was trying to please herself and planned not to promise her any conditions.


    Bai sang stared at him after drinking two cups, and then his head banged. He was already lying on the table.


    "Hey hey ~"


    She gave a sly smile.


    Holding a Dharma formula in his hand, Li Yuan slowly floated up and lay in bed.


    Bai sang took off half of his clothes and helped him drag them off. They were crowded on the same bed.


    Hold Li Yuan''s chest tightly with both hands and rub his head.


    They slept very dead in the middle of the night.


    In the middle of the night, Li Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. He felt the weight on his chest and looked down slightly.


    It was a white and tender cheek that brought in the eyes.


    The bright red lips like petals are slightly open, as if they were breathing with their mouths.


    Li Yuan tightened up.


    Gradually, the touch on the chest became clear and bright.


    It is soft, warm, and has a faint medicinal smell.


    Li Yuan recalled what he had done.


    I ate some vegetables and drank some wine.


    Then I don''t remember.


    He wanted to push Bai sang down from his body, and the man who had just lifted him manually held him tighter in his arms.


    Li Yuan felt a heat flow in his heart surging in his chest.


    His cheeks were hot and he exhaled deeply.


    A strange feeling floated in my mind.


    Bai sang, who is sleeping soundly, doesn''t know.


    When she woke up, there was no one around her.


    The system in my mind congratulates me on the completion of the task.


    Bai sang suddenly sat up and was shocked to hear the love value increased by 30 points.


    So many, is it because Li Yuan has repressed feelings in front of him?


    No matter what she thinks, love is worth it!


    At present, Li Yuan has a good feeling for her.


    This man is enlightened!


    He hurried out of bed and wanted to find Li Yuan.


    What I heard was that Li Yuan had gone to the array center at the bottom.


    Bai Sang''s eyes are red.


    It''s also strange that the masterpiece is Li Yuan''s good friend.


    Why can you hide so deeply is to have a tragic identity.


    Her biological mother is a dramatist. She was abandoned after she was pregnant with a child and lived an inhuman life since childhood.


    Her biological mother died before her eyes. As a beggar, she wandered outside for a long time before being brought back by the people of Shushan sect.


    Who knows that the child has always hated mortals and was brainwashed by demons.


    In order to become stronger, I have been careful to lurk, and it has not been exposed until now.


    It''s because the lunar eclipse once in thousands of years has arrived.


    This is the time when the black gas on the demon is thicker than.


    Li Yuan always blamed himself and didn''t find the intention of his friends.


    And because of him, the friend gets more information, otherwise the unsealing will not be so smooth.


    This is also one of the reasons why Li Yuan took the initiative to repair the array.


    Bai sang wanted to go down, but was stopped.


    She suddenly felt a bad breath.


    Gently raise your head and look at the top of your head.


    Since the ancient demon was about to be unsealed, the sky overhead has never been bright.


    At this time, the black clouds above the head became more and more rich.


    It seems that something terrible is going to happen.


    "No, he has to hurry up."


    Bai sang ran to the headmaster and quickly knelt on his knees. "Headmaster, something is different. Li Yuan has to hurry up."


    The leader also found something wrong.


    Suddenly a sound of swords rang from below.


    A white light appeared.


    Everyone present was forced to close their eyes.


    Bai sang tried to open it. She saw the black sword that had been staying with Li Yuan straight into the sky.


    Seems to want to cut through that thick black cloud.


    Looking at things going well, several people on the scene were just about to smile.


    The smile hasn''t come out yet.


    The black sword suddenly fell down at top speed.


    "Not good!"


    These two have just come out.


    Bai sang has drilled into the hole.


    She had felt the familiar breath fade a little.


    The speed was very fast. She got into the array center full of black gas. She saw the person kneeling on one knee, shaking and falling.


    Bai sang rushed over and hugged the man.


    Without thinking about it, he rushed up with people in his arms.


    When two people come up.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Bai sang roared.


    She quickly put Li Yuan on the ground and saw the black gas on her body, trying to get into her body.


    He pressed it hard.


    She was relieved when she calmed down a little.


    Black sword has come to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan also had no black breath because he was wrapped in the white light of the black sword.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what he''s going through down there. His seven orifices are bleeding. It looks scary.


    The shopkeeper hurried over and went back with Li Yuan in his arms.


    Someone wanted to help, but Bai sang dodged.


    "My black Qi is only temporarily suppressed. Li Yuan will give it to you and tell me anything."


    Bai sang dared not step into the room.


    At this time, her cheeks were pale. When she finished speaking, she vomited a pool of blood.


    Everyone didn''t expect her to rush down and bring people up.


    I know they have a good relationship. I didn''t expect it to be so good.


    Not even life.


    Bai sang found a cave to stay.


    She felt burning inside her body, and she rolled on the ground in pain.


    It''s terrible.


    Is the world itself going to fail?


    He endured the sharp pain until a monster came and said that Li Yuan was dying, his muscles and veins were completely cracked, and his breath flowed back.


    What else does Bai sang want to do.


    The headmaster came to find her, "now only you can save him."


    "How can I save it?"


    "It may take your life, and you are willing to save it?"


    "Nature is willing."


    "Your ontological roots."


    Bai sang suddenly.


    At first, I thought I was a ginseng essence to save Li Yuan''s mother. Now I know it''s to save Li Yuan.


    -


    The shopkeeper has half of the ginseng in his hand.


    This ginseng is different from ordinary ginseng. Its color is dark and shiny, and its roots are complete.


    It''s just that the incision seems to be torn, but there is no loss of drug resistance.


    The most important thing is that half of ginseng emits a strong fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine, which makes people relaxed and happy and shake their souls.


    "I didn''t think she could do this."


    The headmaster came over. The elder over there smelled the faint fragrance of medicine and knew what had happened.


    "The child is good."


    "Take it to refine the holy medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang lay in the cave, her eyes blurred.


    I can''t feel the pain in my body at all.


    Her pale cheeks turned white and black.


    Every time black appears, Bai sang will vomit a pool of blood.


    Her body was cut in half.


    The suppressed black gas is all on this half of the body, and Bai sang feels very uncomfortable.


    Just a simple pain.


    The pain has numbed the touch.


    There was a faint smile on her lips.


    I hope I can really save Li Yuan.


    Even if the world mission fails, Bai sang doesn''t want the already tragic villain to have a bad life.


    Please breathe out gently.


    I saw that my legs could not maintain the human shape and turned into roots moving.


    Sigh and close your eyes.


    When the fog cleared, only half of the ginseng was left to take root in the stone.


    The leaves on ginseng have a mass of black air.


    -


    Li Yuan woke up and found that he was not under the array, but lying in the room.


    The tip of the nose is a familiar fragrance.


    He thought it was Bai sang who stood by. His lips smiled and looked askew: "scared you..."


    I didn''t see Sang Sang.


    The familiar fragrance


    Li Yuan found it emanated from himself.


    This is the breath of Sang Sang. Why on yourself?


    Sit up with your hands on the bed.


    Alerted the disciples outside, saw him wake up and shouted, "elder martial brother, you finally wake up."


    "Well, did the master save me?"


    He just asked casually.


    Little disciple looks a little bad.


    Hesitant.


    "What? What happened?"


    The little disciple didn''t dare to hide and told Bai sang everything.


    Li Yuan''s face was expressionless. He propped up to go outside.


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t recovered yet. No... ah!"


    The little disciple was thrown on the wall by Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan went on.


    People who saw him were surprised and surprised.


    "Brother master, wake up!"


    "I said elder martial brother would not leave school."


    "Elder martial brother is so powerful, how can he graduate!"


    "Right, right, right."


    While the disciples were talking, Li Yuan found that he couldn''t feel the smell of mulberry.


    He looked flustered and found Shifu regardless of his physical discomfort.


    "Master, where is Sang Sang?"


    The headmaster looked a little unnatural and didn''t hide it.


    "In the cliff free cave."


    Li Yuan hurried to wuyashan cave.


    When you see only half of the ginseng left, and if the breath is hidden, it looks like a deadline.


    "Sang Sang, why are you like this?" Li Yuan knelt on the ground and stroked a leaf with trembling hands. He didn''t know that just when he touched it, the leaf turned into ashes. Where was the vitality of the past.


    "Sang Sang, don''t scare me. Become a person and talk to me quickly."


    Li Yuan never thought that Sang Sang would leave him.


    He always felt that Jingguai would not get sick or grow old.


    There will be nothing to leave their side, will always be with them.

 Chapter 1605

    Li Yuan collapsed.


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of master, master should have a way to solve it.


    He hurriedly stood up, forgot his flying sword, and staggered to run over.


    Or black sword obviously felt that the master was in a bad mood and surrounded him, so he remembered that flying sword was faster.


    When Li Yuan came to the headmaster again, his normally calm and self-contained disciple looked worried. His eyes overflowed with strong pain. He knelt on the ground with tears on his face: "master, please, help Sang Sang."


    "She..." the headmaster sighed, "it''s not that she doesn''t save her as a teacher, but there''s no way."


    Li Yuan shook his head madly. "Master, no, there must be a way. Sang Sang won''t leave me!" Holding master''s legs tightly with both hands, "please, master, really ask Master to think about how to save him."


    He lay on the ground, his head banging on the ground.


    The headmaster wants to help people up.


    "Shifu, as long as you can save her, let the disciples do anything."


    Li Yuan roared in a low voice. He didn''t look calm at ordinary times.


    "You get up first."


    Li Yuan shook his head while crying. His embarrassed appearance softened the shopkeeper''s heart.


    "Master..."


    "Not no way."


    The headmaster breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    When Li Yuan heard this, he stood up in a panic and stared at the man with his red eyes.


    "Master, what''s the way?"


    "When the devil dies, the remaining evil spirit will disappear automatically."


    Li Yuan thought seriously for a while.


    Finally nodded and walked out.


    The headmaster looked at him and stopped the man: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll kill the devil."


    Li Yuan said expressionless.


    "Nonsense!" The leader held the man. "If the devil can be killed casually, can it be suppressed in Shushan sect for thousands of years?"


    "Then I will be the first person to destroy it." Li Yuan shouted, "sword!"


    A sword sound appeared, and in the blink of an eye, the black sword had appeared in his hand.


    The shopkeeper was hit by the cold sword and staggered back a few steps.


    At this time, Li Yuan was like a killing God.


    He flew out at top speed.


    -


    Bai sang is in a coma. She is in pain all over.


    I woke up with an alarm from the system.


    [warning - the villain is in danger -]


    Bai sangqiang propped up his body and turned his whole body into an adult.


    [system, can I buy a golden finger? "


    [yes.]


    Before Bai sang said she wanted to buy any golden fingers, she felt light and floating all over.


    Then the name and introduction of golden finger appeared in my mind.


    God Mode: it takes only five minutes for the host to become an omnipotent existence in the world.


    Bai Sang was surprised. Her body immediately flew lightly. She wanted to go to Li Yuan.


    In a flash, the world really came to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan was at the bottom of the array.


    In front of him was a huge fierce beast, with a strong black smell all over his body.


    Bai Sang''s eyes turned red when she saw that Li Yuan had been trampled by a fierce beast.


    "Li Yuan!"


    A roar.


    She didn''t know how she was and forgot what she had done.


    When I came back, there was blood flying all over the sky, and the stench and bloody smell filled the tip of my nose.


    [warning, golden finger time is one minute left.]


    Bai sang didn''t dare to think about anything, so he hugged Li Yuan and rushed up.


    The array collapsed and the whole ground shook because the fierce beast was destroyed below.


    The exit in front of her is also shrinking bit by bit.


    The moment Bai sang held the man out, the golden finger time also came.


    She thought she would faint.


    I don''t know that there is nothing uncomfortable except that my body is a little empty.


    [warning, the host''s body is overdrawn and currently has a life span of only three years.]


    Bai Sang''s heart tightened.


    I can only live for three years


    [yes ~]


    Bai Sang''s heart sank slightly.


    His head went dizzy.


    Someone around her helped her, "look at Li Yuan, he''s hurt."


    Bai sang soon calmed his mind.


    Three years, three years.


    It''s the same to go to the next world early.


    A group of dark people helped them into the room.


    Bai sang didn''t let the group check how she was. The system said that she could only live for three years. That must be three years.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have that black smell. I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Her face also looks normal, but she is a little weak.


    Many people believe it.


    Only the headmaster narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "stretch out your hand."


    "It''s really not necessary, headmaster. Look at Li Yuan. Is he..."


    Before Bai sang finished, Li Yuan, lying in bed, began to vomit blood.


    The headmaster turned his attention and didn''t ask Bai sang again.


    After some inspection, Li Yuan broke a small part of his muscles and bones. Bai sang wanted to cut another half of the remaining real body.


    The rest can''t move any more.


    You may not be in human shape for another three years.


    Seeing her like this, the disciples at the scene were shocked.


    The monster''s cheeks are pale.


    The real body is two-thirds less, not to mention that there will be unbearable severe pain on the body, and most of the spiritual power will be lost.


    In front of Bai sang, his aura is lax. If there is less, he will return to his real appearance.


    Bai sang took a deep breath and walked out with his head down.


    Lean against the wall.


    Someone came to care, she forced a smile: "I''m fine."


    "Where are you looking like nothing? Cut your body. I''ve had this pain."


    Comfort white mulberry is also a plant monster, a vine.


    "If you love me, go and bring me a glass of holy water to replenish my aura."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    The vine quickly flew up the mountain.


    When she left, Bai sang vomited a pool of blood and squatted down powerlessly.


    No one came to the corner with all his strength.


    There is a lake in front of us. The scenery is very good. Unfortunately, Bai sang is not in the mood to enjoy it at this time.


    She lay on the grass, staring at the sky with her eyes blankly.


    "Bai sang, how did you come to this point?"


    Bai sang recalled that almost every world is a villain to protect himself. Finally, it''s the world''s turn to protect him.


    The lip angle is a satisfied smile.


    When vines came, she was almost unconscious.


    Bai sang took a sip of holy water, and the aura appeared in his body.


    Just because there is no two-thirds of the real body, the aura can''t exist at all.


    But it gave her a little strength.


    "I''m fine."


    She sat up and looked at Li Yuan. "I''ll go to the Tianshan Mountain to have a rest. If Li Yuan wakes up, tell me."


    Just now the real body is gone. If you don''t have a rest, the aura in your body will be lax.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    It''s better for the plant spirits to take root on the holy mountain.


    This time, Bai Sang was not in a coma. She was resting, leaving only the root at the bottom and a leaf at the top.


    The body is slowly glowing.


    The tearing pain on the body slowly disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Bai sang heard someone calling himself. The leaves trembled, and the familiar breath was sensed by the spirit.


    She quickly turned into a man.


    The whole person was hugged before he reacted.


    "Sang Sang, you scared me. I thought you were..."


    Bai sang didn''t have the strength to push people away now. He lay down in his arms and smiled: "it''s all right. There''s no black Qi on his body, but his body is a little empty and needs to be nourished by the aura on Tianshan Mountain."


    Li Yuan''s voice was dark. His head rubbed against Bai Sang''s neck. "Did you give me your real body as medicine again?"


    "Nothing. I''m ginseng. I''ll go back."


    Bai sang flickered.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You''ve turned into a human form. What your real body is at the beginning will be the same in the future. You''re saving me with all your cultivation."


    Bai sang smiled and relaxed, "yes, save your life, so you can''t abandon me in the future. You should always take me with you."


    "You..."


    Li Yuan wanted to say a lot.


    At the moment, he was blocked by Bai Sang''s words and stuffed them all in his throat.


    Bai sang knew what he wanted to say, took the initiative to reach out and hold the man in his arms and patted him gently.


    "I know. Don''t blame yourself. I''d rather. You let me watch you die. I can''t do it." Her head rested on his shoulder: "if it were you, would you watch me die?"


    "No."


    Bai sang just asked casually, but also to round the topic.


    I didn''t take Li Yuan''s affirmative answer to heart.


    "That''s it. So don''t blame yourself. If you blame yourself again, I''ll feel uncomfortable with you. The aura in my body will be unstable. In the future, you''ll have to talk to a grass."


    With such a joke, Li Yuan said nothing.


    "In the future, I won''t let you..."


    Before Li Yuan finished speaking, Bai sang covered his mouth. Bai sang quickly nodded: "I know, I know, I''m sure I won''t. There''s still a little left in my real body. If I do it again, I''ll cook myself for you."


    A joke.


    Bai sang didn''t expect it to come true in the future.


    -


    Because of the demons in ancient times, the whole Shushan sect was greatly weakened.


    As meritorious officials, Bai sang and Li Yuan were praised by the whole Shushan sect.


    Bai sang, in particular, is known to use her real body to make medicine for the eldest martial brother. She admires her very much.


    But because the injury was too serious, Bai sang didn''t appear in front of everyone for a long time.


    Li Yuan also goes out early and returns late, and goes out from time to time for a period of time.


    When you come back, you will be dusty and sometimes seriously injured.


    Everyone doesn''t know what the elder martial brother is doing.


    Bai sang, who has been rooted in Tianshan for nearly half a year, already knows that her body is festering.


    But Li Yuan doesn''t know yet.


    I thought she was just badly weakened and needed all kinds of precious herbs to make up for it.


    Bai sang did not dare to say that he would eat whatever he sent.


    The food is still useful.


    There is more Reiki in the body.


    It takes longer to become human.


    "Oh, I''m really good. Don''t go out looking for herbs. If there''s any danger again, I''ll be distressed."


    Bai sang looked that he was hurt again, although he wanted to swear.


    But she can only make a joke when people really want to do it for themselves.


    "Sang Sang, are you really much better today?"


    "It''s really much better. If you don''t believe it, look at me. There''s nothing uncomfortable all over."


    Bai sang is bouncing.


    She''s just festering and turning into a human body, just like a normal person.


    Li Yuan really checked her body.


    Thanks to Bai Sang''s concealment, he didn''t find anything strange about him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Yuan smiled happily, "can you stay with me alone?"


    Bai sang tilted his head: "OK."


    -


    Bai sang went back to where he used to live.


    Stretch.


    I didn''t know an unexpected guest came.


    He came while Li Yuan was away.


    "Headmaster."


    Bai sang quickly stood up and looked at the man carefully.


    The headmaster nodded, casually found a stone chair and sat down, "stretch out your hand and show me."


    Bai sang: "??"


    "If you don''t want to disturb Li Yuan, show me your hand."


    Bai sang: "


    I had no choice but to show him my hand.


    The headmaster just gave her a casual slap on the wrist. After only three seconds, he looked up at her: "you only have two years of life at most."


    Bai Sang was a little surprised.


    The headmaster saw her and knew her body.


    "You''ve done so much that Li Yuan doesn''t know what you think?"


    Bai sang smiled bitterly, "what do I think? I just don''t want to make him uncomfortable."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "What is his identity?"


    The headmaster didn''t know what she looked like. "The relic above Kunlun Xu came out because of Li Yuan. The black sword is not a magic weapon that ordinary immortal kings can own. It should be called an ancient magic weapon. It has a thunderous name - diurnal anger."


    Bai Sang was shocked.


    She said that the leader didn''t respond at all to what happened at that time.


    I thought he was a man of little insight, but I didn''t expect there was something in his stomach.


    I don''t know anything at all.


    "That is to say, Li Yuan is a very powerful man?" She swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The headmaster smiled faintly: "you should know that token? It''s not a mortal thing, nor can it be owned by Xiuxian sect. It''s a fairy family thing."


    Bai sang: "


    "So, if you really want to hide, please don''t expose it at the last moment, if..."


    I didn''t say anything later.


    But Bai sang knows.


    "No, definitely not!"


    With Bai Sang''s affirmative reply, the leader took out a porcelain vase: "this can make you last for a long time and drink a glass of holy water every month."


    "OK."


    Bai sang, pick it up.


    It''s certainly a pleasure to be able to hold on for a while longer


    -


    Bai sang plans to spend the rest of his time trying to increase his love value.


    After so many things, the love value has reached 80 points.


    It''s still 20 minutes to finish the task.


    Maybe you can finish the task and leave here before you die.


    With good hope.


    Bai sang said he wanted to play in the mortal world.


    Li Yuan naturally followed her.


    Just when I was about to start, there was a strange image in the sky and the Immortal King came.


    This requires everyone of Shushan sect to be present.


    Li Yuan is no exception.


    Bai sang can also pass. If he is lucky enough to be liked by Xianjun, he can take him to heaven to be an immortal waiter.


    This is a chance for carp to turn over.


    Unfortunately, she has no interest in going to heaven.


    It''s strange that the Shushan sect hasn''t sent Immortal King down to earth for hundreds of years. Now, I must be calling Li Yuan''s attention.


    So even if Bai sang is not interested, he still has to go over and see what he wants.

 Chapter 1606

    When Xianjun comes down, the whole Shushan sect is ready.


    Everyone''s face is serious, infecting the people around them, one by one.


    At that time, there was no such atmosphere in the ancient demon seal.


    Bai sang stayed with Li Yuan honestly. He wanted to have a sneak look. Now he dare not raise his head and stand with his head down.


    I don''t know how long it has been. There are several backward breath sounds in my ears.


    She carefully raised her head to see if Xianjun came down.


    I looked up and found that everyone''s eyes were looking forward.


    Follow me.


    I saw a few glittering people standing not far away.


    Two of them are acquaintances known to Bai sang


    Isn''t this the two immortal kings I saw when I first came to this world?


    Some doubts.


    Salute with everyone''s actions.


    Then Bai sang knew why the Immortal King came down.


    Because Shushan sect has made great contributions to killing demons, the heavenly palace has a reward.


    As meritorious Li Yuan and Bai sang came out, and they stood in the front.


    Li Yuan may have forgotten what these two immortals looked like.


    There was no expression on their faces, just a little respect.


    Bai sang recognized them and looked a little bad.


    Fortunately, Xianjun didn''t say anything. He took out a piece of armor and Li Yuan put it away.


    Bai sanggang wants to leave with Li Yuan.


    I was stopped when I didn''t know.


    "Would you like to go to the heavenly palace with us?"


    The one who said this was the old fairy gentleman who had seen him, staring at Bai sang closely.


    Another immortal gentleman standing aside seemed to find something wrong with Bai sang and frowned slightly to say something.


    "Xie Xianjun, it''s just that I''m used to the days in Shushan, and I''m going to bury here in the future."


    The latter sentence is very unnatural. What is buried.


    She''s a freak. It''s still early to go to the earth.


    But only these two Xianjun understood.


    Although I didn''t understand what happened, I didn''t ask in person.


    Bai sang is also relieved.


    She thought the two immortal kings would expose themselves in front of Li Yuan.


    As long as you don''t say something messy in front of Li Yuan.


    -


    Xianjun will stay in Shushan sect for a while.


    The disciples of the whole Shushan sect were excited.


    It is said that the last time Xianjun came down, it has been hundreds of years.


    They were so lucky to see him.


    It''s also because the elder martial brother is so powerful that he can kill the ancient demon.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the disciples of Shushan sect. After Xianjun came down, he felt that his breathing was unblocked a lot.


    Bai sang, who followed Li Yuan back, was being preached.


    "What does it mean to go to the earth in Shushan sect? If I have a chance to go to the heavenly palace in the future, won''t you go with me?"


    Bai Sang was wronged and pursed his lips: "I''m not afraid that they will take me directly to the heavenly palace. The slip of the tongue is too fast. If you go to the heavenly palace, of course I''ll go with you."


    Li Yuan was dissatisfied at the beginning.


    Now there is no discomfort in being coaxed.


    "You must stay with me. You can''t go anywhere."


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai sang felt that he was a little paranoid. He had no such character before.


    It seems that he cares about himself very much since the ancient demons were destroyed


    Li Yuan hugged the man.


    They held each other for a while, and Bai sang returned to his room.


    I didn''t know there was an unexpected guest in the room.


    "Fairy..."


    Bai Sang was pale.


    Did he refuse to go to heaven, and the Immortal King wants to take himself away by force?


    With a wave of his hand, Xianjun covered the whole room with a cover.


    "I already know about your real medicine."


    Bai sang: "


    "I didn''t expect you to do so. You''re just an ordinary little monster. Do you really like mortals?"


    Xianjun just asked at will. Bai sang nodded very hard.


    "Yes, I like Li Yuan." "No matter what I do for him," she continued with a smile


    Xianjun looked at her with unknown meaning.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to say what I like to say.


    "And Xianjun, don''t worry. I can''t stay with Li Yuan for long. You should see that my real body has..."


    Bai sang didn''t say it. Xianjun understood.


    "If you go to the heavenly palace with me and devote yourself to practicing in yaochi for thousands of years, you won''t have no chance to rebuild your body."


    Millennium


    Bai sang shook his head hurriedly: "no, no, I''m fine now. Let me accompany Li Yuan for two years."


    A thousand years is better than going to the next world.


    The days are too long. I can''t practice for thousands of years. I don''t have that patience.


    "It''s not a good thing you''re so persistent."


    Xianjun showed disapproval.


    Bai sang lowered his head and stopped talking.


    -


    When Xianjun left, Bai sang lay in bed and sighed.


    Suddenly there was a roar outside.


    Her heart contracted violently.


    Thunder and rain?


    As a monster, the world is still afraid of this kind of thunder.


    I always use this as an excuse.


    Today, I thought that Xianjun was still in Shushan sect.


    Think about it, or shrink yourself.


    Outside, the thunder is getting louder and louder, and the rain is also crashing.


    "Sang Sang."


    Bai sang couldn''t believe it. He opened the quilt and saw the man standing by the bed.


    Surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Li Yuan took off his coat and the moisture on his body disappeared in a Dharma formula.


    Naturally lying in bed, "thunder, you didn''t come to me, so I came to you."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to find you. It''s not that I think Xianjun is still in Shushan sect. It''s bad to be seen."


    Bai sang took the initiative to him and felt sweet in his heart.


    He leaned over and put his hands around his chest.


    "What if they find out? They''re not afraid."


    "Well, not afraid."


    A good night''s dream.


    At dawn, the body began to ache.


    She needs to go to Tianshan Mountain to take root and repair for a long time.


    Li Yuan didn''t notice her move before. Today, they slept together. She got out of bed quietly, opened her eyes and caught someone.


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai sang knew that he would find out more about his concealment. He truthfully said, "maybe I''ve used too much Reiki recently and I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll just stay on Tianshan Mountain for half a day."


    "Uncomfortable? Let me see for you."


    Now Li Yuan also knows some medical skills for her.


    It''s just that the technology is not very exquisite.


    Usually, Bai sang can easily deceive her.


    At this time, she can''t.


    Bai sangqiang held up his smile and said, "if you delay any more, I may faint in front of you."


    Li Yuan quickly helped her up and quickly took her to the top of the sky.


    Stop in front of a piece of soil.


    White mulberry is rooted in the soil.


    "Go back quickly and I''ll find you in the afternoon."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I''m asleep."


    Li Yuan stood quietly in the narrator and looked at the green leaves in front of him.


    It seems to be true that Reiki is used too much.


    He has to find some tonic.


    Put a cover around Bai sang before leaving.


    After leaving for a while, Xianjun who went to see Bai sang appeared last night.


    "Forget it. I''ll give you a hand because of your kindness."


    Take out a porcelain vase, pour out a drop of milky liquid from it and drop it on the white mulberry leaves.


    Bai sang felt the huge vitality and energy filled his body.


    Unfortunately, there are too few real bodies to survive.


    But even if the loss is fast, the incomplete body still absorbs a lot.


    Some dark yellow leaves turn green bit by bit and soon become vibrant.


    Unfortunately, this is only the surface. The white mulberry root is a little erosive and black, but it still hasn''t recovered.


    This erosion is the smell left by the ancient demon.


    Under normal circumstances, when the ancient demon died, the black gas must have dissipated.


    But this is not black gas, but residual foul gas.


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    She saw that the love value in her mind had reached 90 points.


    If you work hard, the task will be completed.


    With good hope, Bai sang quietly cultivated himself.


    It would have taken half a day.


    Because of the drop of Xianjun, she recovered in only two hours.


    After thinking about it, I''d better go to Xianjun to thank you.


    I met Li Yuan when I didn''t know.


    When Li Yuan saw her, he was surprised, but soon he was angry.


    "Sang Sang, what are you doing here if you wake up and don''t go home and wait for me?"


    Bai sang knew he was unhappy. "Do you know why I woke up so fast? Because Xianjun gave me a drop of Xianye. I came to thank you."


    "Does Xianjun have the immortal liquid that can restore Sangsang?"


    Li Yuan asked excitedly.


    "It''s like a drop..."


    No matter what Bai sang said, Li Yuan had begged to Xianjun.


    Xianjun: "


    "Pray for the perfection of Xianjun. You can change whatever you need."


    "It''s not whether to change or not. This time, I only brought one drop."


    Xianjun shook his head.


    Li Yuan didn''t give up either. "Is there a heavenly palace?"


    Xianjun: "... Yes, yes."


    "Can the disciple ask for it?"


    Xianjun: "... This one."


    If someone else, he must be told to roll as far as he can.


    But Li Yuan in front of me can''t.


    And Li Yuan went to ask, it must be there.


    It''s just


    Li Yuan didn''t give up.


    That''s all he needs.


    The heavenly palace has.


    If you ask for it yourself, you should have a chance.


    "Is it feasible for me to become an immortal?"


    Xianjun sighed, "you should practice first."


    Just a word.


    Li Yuan left with Bai sang.


    On the way, he was very excited: "Sang Sang, the heavenly palace has a fairy liquid that can restore your body. I''ll try my best to fly up, and I''ll certainly raise your body at that time!"


    Bai Sang was so happy that he felt a little stuffed in his heart.


    If he knew this, he might not be able to wait for him to fly to the heavenly palace. He didn''t know what it would be like.


    Sighed where Li Yuan couldn''t see.


    -


    Xianjun stayed in Shushan sect for seven days.


    These seven days preach and talk about the earth


    Anyway, it''s all kinds of talk.


    Many people understand.


    The soul of the disciple who sacrificed to the ancient demons last time was also redeemed.


    Just not scared.


    But because of the deep sin, they became livestock in reincarnation for hundreds of generations.


    That''s good news.


    Bai Sang also knows that Tiangong is still very soft hearted.


    It was not until Xianjun left that the whole Shushan sect recovered its peace.


    It has been quiet for more than a year.


    Bai Sang''s body is getting worse and worse.


    She''s on medication.


    No matter how you want to hide it at this time, you can''t hide it.


    Just when he couldn''t hide it, Bai sang said goodbye directly.


    Just tell the leader.


    But I didn''t know Li Yuan found it.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Yuan looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    White mulberry has a slight fibrillation at the apex of the heart.


    If she could not leave the world in advance, she really wanted to leave the world.


    Unfortunately, in this world, the system says it can only leave at the end of its life.


    The world was not like this before.


    She can only say goodbye.


    But I didn''t know I was found.


    I just wanted to take a look at Li Yuan more, but I didn''t expect that I was guilty and didn''t find it. I also exposed what I was going to leave.


    "I''m bored. I want to go to the mortal world."


    Bai sang pulled an excuse.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Li Yuan is a little clever today.


    Bai sang said, "aren''t you busy? I have to train new disciples recently. As a senior brother, how can I leave Shushan sect?"


    "Then are you willing to leave me and run to earth?" Li Yuan looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you don''t know anyone on earth."


    "I..." Bai sang pretended to look away: "I just want to go out for a walk. Why do you question me? I''m not happy to be treated as a prisoner by you."


    Li Yuan took her by the hand. "I''m not. You know, I just don''t know you''re going to the mortal world. I haven''t told me yet."


    "I see. I''ll tell you now."


    "Are you going to the mortal world?"


    Bai sang: "


    Li Yuan said softly, "don''t go. When I''m finished, I''ll take you with me. What''s fun for you to go alone? It''s fun for two people to go out. That''s what you said."


    Bai sanggang wanted to say something. Her heart suddenly hurt. She could only pretend to wave her hand and lie on the bed, not letting Li Yuan see her expression, "Okay, okay, don''t go."


    "Well, Sang Sang, I''ll take you when I''m finished. You can wait."


    "Well, I''m going to bed. Go and be busy."


    Bai sang leaned over and covered himself with a quilt.


    Li Yuan squatted by the bed and said something nice. Finally, he left with a sigh of relief.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, his eyes were deep and his face was expressionless. He looked very different from what he had just seen.


    -


    Bai sang slept in bed for half a month in pain.


    All she used was an excuse to sleep.


    I can''t stand up. It''s better to lie in bed.


    When you stand up, your face will show.


    I don''t seem to have a few months to live.


    This life will disappear in pain. It''s too hard in my heart.


    And it''s a little white.


    The love value is 98 points, and the task can be completed by two points.


    While she was thinking about things, Li Yuan appeared by the bed.


    "Sang Sang, eat this."


    Bai sang smelled a faint smell of blood and sat up in surprise. Her body shook with her.


    He was so dizzy that he almost passed out.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Li Yuan''s hug.


    The smell of blood on his body is more intense, which makes Bai Sang''s spirit a little stronger.


    "You... Are you hurt?" She reached for Li Yuan''s clothes and was caught by him.


    "It''s all right. You eat this first."


    Bai sang shook his head.


    If you want to say anything else, your mouth is blocked.


    Bitter and cold medicine slipped down from the mouth.


    Li Yuan held her lips, and they hugged each other tightly.


    For a long time.


    When he loosened it, Bai Sang was weak and lay down in his arms. In a very low voice, he asked, "when did you find it?"


    The medicine fed to her is a holy product for replenishing aura, which has disappeared in the outside world.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuan came back.


    The smell of blood must have been a fierce battle with something.

 Chapter 1607

    "I''ve found it long ago. If you don''t say it, you''re worried that I''ll be worried."


    Li Yuan stared at her cheek, pale and red. He didn''t know whether it was because of the medicine or just a kiss.


    His cheeks are also a little hot.


    It''s the first time they''ve been so close.


    Then Bai sang came out of the system in his mind.


    Love value increases by one point to 100 points.


    Bai sang: "??"


    Is it because of the kiss score?


    She didn''t want to do some intimate behavior, but she looked at him very seriously every day. Although she had a strong possessive desire for her, it was only so.


    If you do something, will it reduce your love score?


    I didn''t expect it to be useful.


    "I... I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t feel very serious."


    Bai sang still dared not tell the truth about his body.


    Her head rubbed against Li Yuan''s chest, and soft Nuo coaxed people: "don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry, but it''s a pity that I can''t fly to the heavenly palace now, otherwise I''ll ask the immortal liquid to come over, and Sang Sang will feel better."


    Afraid of what he would do, he shook his head and said, "I''m much better now, really."


    "If you feel uncomfortable later, you must tell me."


    "Well."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he hasn''t found the real situation on himself.


    That''s good.


    It''s one point short anyway.


    Maybe it''s motivated. I don''t know whether it''s a reflection or whether the medicine I took last time is useful. Bai sang can get out of bed the next day and recover his freshness.


    She teases Li Yuan every day. She blushes and her heart beats every day.


    But that point just doesn''t grow.


    Until Bai sang vomited blood and lay in bed, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    With a regretful smile, "it''s a pity that the task is about to fail."


    Bai sang really wants to perfectly save the villain.


    I don''t want every world to keep the villains from being cured.


    The eyelids are tired.


    The system in the mind is also warning that the vitality of the body is slowly disappearing.


    Bai sang opened her eyes again and found that she didn''t go directly to the next world.


    The world around is white.


    [warn the host that the villain blackening value has reached 80 points. You need to return to the task world to eliminate the villain blackening value.]


    Bai Sang was worried: "how can good people blacken?" Just then, he swallowed his saliva: "it''s not because of me, is it?"


    At this time, the host is gradually stimulated by the evil faction, and the evil faction begins to increase


    The words fell.


    The picture in front of Bai sang flashed.


    She felt cool in her body, and there was a strong aura in her body.


    The breath around is also familiar.


    It''s the breath of Li Yuan.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll reshape you. Don''t worry."


    A familiar voice came overhead.


    Bai sang wants to raise her head. Unfortunately, at this time, she is not human, but an ordinary ginseng.


    With all his strength, he just made the leaves tremble slightly.


    "Sang Sang, did you just move?"


    Li Yuan didn''t believe it. He squatted down again and stroked the leaves gently with his slender fingertips.


    But sang didn''t think about it for a while.


    When Li Yuan touched herself with her fingers, she felt a feeling of disgust and cold.


    What''s going on?


    Bai sang wanted to prove it, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 1608

    Bai sang has been back for a month.


    Li Yuan accompanies himself every day.


    Listen to him say something before every day.


    I also pour some fairy liquid on my body every day. I don''t know how Li Yuan found it.


    Bai sang has many questions at this time.


    These questions will be answered one day.


    Suddenly, a fairy king came into the small world. His breath was the one Bai Sang was familiar with.


    I heard him question.


    It turned out that when Li Yuan died, he directly broke the seal on his body. The ancient relic of Kunlun Xu was restored, and the whole heaven was coming to worship.


    But I didn''t know that after Li Yuan rose, he didn''t become the God King recorded in books, and then he looked like he was going to enter the devil''s way.


    The body is full of miasma, and the emperor of heaven can''t get close to it.


    Also very nervous.


    There is such a God King in the whole heaven. If you enter the demon way, the three worlds will be in chaos.


    Just when she was nervous, Li Yuanzi came to yaochi alone, took all the fairy liquid and returned to her small world until now.


    The immortal gentleman came here and persuaded him.


    What Li Yuan couldn''t hear most was that Sang Sang would not come back.


    Or come back to see the chance.


    These are not what Li Yuan wants to hear.


    At this time, Li Yuan heard that Sang Sang couldn''t come back, and he was cold and angry.


    [warning, villain blackening value will rise -]


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Sang was so frightened that he took out all the aura he had accumulated recently.


    A strip appeared on Li Yuan''s body and rolled his wrist when he was about to attack.


    Li Yuan, whose eyes were red, became stiff.


    I can''t believe looking at the little leaf on my wrist.


    Follow the cane to the ginseng plant.


    "Sang Sang?"


    Even the Immortal King who already felt that he was going to die, now came back to life, the same is unbelievable.


    At that time, ginseng essence didn''t even leave its soul.


    Even if you keep the noumenon, it''s just futile.


    That is, a very common ginseng is not as good as a hundred year old ginseng.


    But now


    Is it really the miscalculation of heaven?


    Bai Sang''s aura had been exhausted at the moment when he was winding around him.


    Brush the cane back and restore it to its original state.


    She lost her strength and went straight to sleep.


    I didn''t hear the system say that the increase of blackening value should be stopped.


    Wait until you wake up.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that I have stronger perception ability and can clearly feel li Yuan around me.


    I can vaguely see a person.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll wipe the leaves for you. There''s dust."


    "Sang Sang, can you still entangle my wrist?"


    "Sang Sang, can you hear me?"


    "Sang Sang..."


    Bai sang woke up and was almost knocked unconscious by Li Yuan''s words.


    She has no aura to do that big move now.


    Just shake the leaves.


    The tiny movement was found by Li Yuan, who was staring at him closely.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Li Yuan was surprised and made a sound.


    Bai Sang was tired after shaking.


    If it goes on like this, the aura in the body is simply insufficient and exists in the body, so that she can regain her body.


    Maybe Li Yuan also found this problem.


    Water her day by day.


    "Sang Sang, I''ll take good care of you."


    "When you become a man again, I''ll give you a good hug."


    Bai sang sighed in his heart.


    Such days don''t know what will happen.


    Li Yuan got her response, and there was hope for the future.


    The blackening value also decreases.


    Because every time when he was about to lose his temper, Bai sang would stop him.


    Even a small gesture can make him calm down.

 Chapter 1609

    Year after year.


    Bai sang finally became a man one day.


    Li Yuan poured the fairy liquid as water for her.


    Even a grass can become a monster.


    Not to mention that you are spiritual.


    Bai sang sat on the grass, and the grass around him grew tall and shiny.


    This is because every time Li Yuan watered her with immortal liquid, the grass around her also received grace.


    In a few hundred years, you may also become a fairy.


    Yes, it''s the fairy.


    Not a monster.


    Those who become refined in the world are called Jingguai.


    Being watered into a spirit by fairy liquid is called Fairy Spirit.


    Before she could turn into a dress, a shadow rushed out of the house from a distance and hugged people.


    "Sang Sang?"


    His voice trembled and his deep voice suppressed the great surprise.


    Bai Sang was still a little cold. When he held him like this, he suddenly felt warm


    "You..."


    What does she want to say.


    "You shouldn''t know me. I''m Li Yuan, your closest person."


    Li Yuan just sat on the ground and rubbed people in his arms.


    Behave like a pug.


    Bai sang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Who said I didn''t know you." Bai sang knew that he kept the words of the Immortal King in his heart.


    At that time, after his death, his soul had been taken back by the system. Of course, Xianjun couldn''t find his soul.


    That is to say, even if ginseng gives birth to spiritual consciousness, it will not be the same as before.


    But Li Yuan didn''t care.


    As long as it''s Sang Sang.


    When Li Yuan heard her words, he was tense and couldn''t believe it.


    The aura of the small world forms a wisp of breeze, which blows on both faces.


    "Sang Sang, do you remember me?"


    Bai sang nodded: "of course, otherwise every time you want to kill, how can I stop you."


    She was a little helpless.


    I don''t believe what the Immortal King said.


    What should not be believed is very much believed.


    "Sang Sang, you''re back!"


    Hold Li Yuanren again.


    One hand touched Bai Sang''s smooth back several times.


    What did the two people react to


    -


    Bai sang blushed and looked at her skirt, slightly lowered her head, and the hair fell on her cheek.


    Li Yuan put a strand of hair behind her ear.


    Half bent down and looked at each other face to face.


    "Sang Sang, you''re really back."


    Her soft sweet voice, "back."


    Li Yuan smiled contentedly, raised his head and gave a low roar.


    It was not loud, but it rang through the sky.


    The heavenly palace above the head was startled.


    The sound


    "Li Yuan, your black breath makes me very uncomfortable."


    Bai sang saw that he still had the black gas visible to the naked eye and a black cloud in the middle of his forehead.


    This is the precursor to entering the demon road.


    The aura of the small world oppressed him.


    Li Yuan could walk around easily, but he also relied on his own strength to resist.


    "I......" Li Yuan found that the black gas he didn''t care about seemed to entangle Sangsang. He thought that Sangsang died because of this.


    Panic, step back.


    "Sang Sang, don''t touch me."


    Bai sang looked nervous and asked, "why do you have the breath of that demon? It makes me feel very uncomfortable. My head is dizzy and my body is uncomfortable."


    Li Yuan stopped talking and finally shook his head.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Bai sang knew it was a sign of blackening and felt distressed in his heart.


    But she can''t say it directly.


    He could only pretend to tilt his head: "Li Yuan, you don''t want to tell me that you want to enter the demon way?"


    "No... I''m not..."


    Li Yuan wanted to explain, but his breath was to enter the devil.

 Chapter 1610

    Finally, Li Yuan rushed to the heavenly palace himself.


    His arrival naturally attracted the attention of all Xianjun.


    Even Tianjun went out.


    I didn''t know that Li Yuan came up to do anything, but to find a way to purify his breath.


    This is a good thing!


    I thought I was going to take something again.


    Or come up and destroy all the immortal kings in the heaven


    When Li Yuan came to the west, there was a purification pool.


    It is the cleanest place in the three realms, without any pollution.


    He just came here and he had a pain.


    Extremely exclusive of themselves.


    The black gas on the body is also being forcibly suppressed and disappeared.


    Seeing the change, Li Yuan smiled.


    The immortal gentleman beside him was sweating when he walked to the pool.


    Even if it is Xianjun, his dirty breath is still contaminated.


    Some can''t carry it.


    Looking at the God King standing beside him, the demon''s face is red, his forehead is full of fine sweat, and his breath will also cause a crackling sound.


    "Just stay by the pool for a day and the filth will disappear?"


    "Yes, you are," he said


    "If I jump in, can I hurry up?"


    "Yes..." before Xianjun finished his words, he jumped into the pool when he saw Shenjun: "Shenjun, don''t..."


    As soon as Li Yuan entered the water, the meat on his body exploded and soon became blurred.


    Those black fumes wrapped around him are also disappearing rapidly.


    He didn''t shout out the whole time.


    Let Xianjun take a breath.


    This


    The scene was so bloody that Xianjun didn''t dare to stay much longer.


    Leave in a hurry and tell Tianjun about it.


    -


    It''s boring for Bai sang to stay in the small world.


    She knew that Li Yuan had eliminated his black Qi.


    The system in my mind is reporting bit by bit.


    The blackening value of Li Yuan is decreasing.


    The blackening value has been decreasing since she became an adult.


    Bai sang knows that this process must be very difficult.


    But if you are entangled by black gas for too long, you really want to enter the demon road.


    The demons in this world are not like those in other worlds.


    Demons in this world are bad things. They can only bewitch people, immortals.


    It will only harm people.


    She didn''t want Li Yuan to be that kind of thing.


    Anxious waiting, some uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, I still plan to go to the heavenly palace to find someone.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Yuan doesn''t want to come, but that he can''t get out of the pool.


    Originally, it was just to purify the demon miasma. There was something strange behind him.


    The whole pool began to boil, and people had no sense of the outside world.


    But also outside.


    Tianjun arranged Xianjun to come and have a look, but he didn''t know there was a white fog.


    As long as you touch it, your aura will disappear.


    Become a mortal.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside, and Tianjun doesn''t dare to let anyone in.


    Until shaking Shao came.


    Seeing that the God King almost entered the devil because of her, all the immortal kings were curious about her.


    Bai sang heard these strange things. Of course, he didn''t want to rush in.


    "There is a layer of powerful fantasy in it. If you are trapped in it, you will not be able to get rid of it. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "I''m going in!"


    Bai sang didn''t hesitate at all.


    Follow Xianjun and then go to a vast white place.


    "It wasn''t like this at first..."


    "Well, can I just go in?"


    "Yes."


    Bai sang didn''t hesitate at all and went straight inside.


    What happened that trapped Li Yuan inside.


    She didn''t know how long she had walked, so she felt that the road ahead was endless.

 Chapter 1611

    It was quiet, but there was a white fog without strength in front of me.


    Suddenly, Bai sang didn''t know what he had broken, and there was a noise in his ear.


    She blinked and found herself standing in a street.


    Where is the white fog around? It is already a very busy street.


    "This is... Mortal?"


    Bai Sang was confused and thought of the dreamland that the leader said.


    This must be a fantasy.


    Seeing a horse running fast, Guo Ali rushed directly to test it.


    The owner of the horse did not expect that someone would rush to the horse and hold the reins in his hands.


    The horse was also pulled by its master, and its two front hoofs were publicized in front of Bai sang.


    "Marquis!"


    Several men in armor rushed over from behind for fear of any accident in front of the man.


    "How dare a reckless man run into the Marquis!"


    A young man pointed at her and yelled at her.


    Bai sang stared at him the moment he saw him.


    "Li Yuan!"


    She trotted over and grabbed the boy''s arm.


    Isn''t this Li Yuan!


    The teenager may still be so active by the woman. His face flushed and his hands shook, "you... Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    "It''s me, Bai sang. How did you forget me?"


    Bai sang has some emptiness in his heart. Does he really recognize the wrong person?


    But I shouldn''t.


    Although this face is relatively tender, it is Li Yuan''s face in the end.


    And she found that there was no aura on Li Yuan at this time, as if he were a mortal.


    No - this is a fairyland. You can''t look at things with common sense.


    "I don''t know you. Let go."


    The young man''s face turned red and looked nervous when he was pulled in public, trying to get rid of people.


    Bai sang is a fairy. How can he be pulled by a mortal.


    The Marquis who was hit by her turned his head and said, "Li Yuan, is this your little daughter-in-law?"


    Li Yuan shook his head hurriedly: "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    "How can I not know you? I''m your mother!"


    Several men who were originally angry because of Bai Sangna''s impulsive behavior heard this sentence and joked: "Li Yuan, didn''t you say that there is a child''s adopted daughter-in-law at home who has disappeared from famine, is that it?"


    Li Yuan is also a fool.


    Impossible


    My daughter-in-law doesn''t look so good.


    This is not a good place to catch up with the past. The Marquis is also busy.


    No matter what Li Yuan thought, Bai Sang was forced by his uncles to sit on his horse and left with others.


    Bai sang followed them to a big mansion.


    "Are you really my daughter-in-law?"


    Li Yuan frowned at the man and couldn''t help looking at him for a few times.


    The child''s adopted daughter-in-law used to be dirty. How could it be her.


    "I..."


    Bai sang thinks it''s better to admit now. She still has to see if this person is Li Yuan and wants to know what''s going on here.


    She nodded vigorously: "yes, I''m your child''s adopted daughter-in-law. At that time, after escaping from famine, I was sold to a family as a servant girl. The old lady was kind-hearted and let me out when I was old enough to marry."


    Direct bullshit and lie.


    After hearing this, Li Yuan nodded, although he still didn''t believe it.


    "Well, how did you find me?"


    Bai sang continued to lie: "I saw you and told you to rush over without returning to me."


    Li Yuan: "if the Marquis could not hold the horse, you would be dead."

 Chapter 1612

    In this way, Bai sang lived in the residence called Lord Hou.


    Li Yuan is the adopted son of the Marquis and has a small yard.


    And everyone regarded her as Li Yuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Bai Sang also used this identity and began to investigate what was going on.


    She found everything here very real.


    It seems that the people and things around are real.


    For example, if you are hungry and eat the food here, you can really feel full, not to mention the taste.


    And cold, hot, thirsty


    It''s always true to give it to her.


    Is this really the environment?


    While Bai Sang was thinking about this, Li Yuan came back after a few days of busy outside.


    When I came back and saw her, my eyes widened.


    Bai sang looked at his small expression: "have you forgotten my existence?"


    Li Yuan''s cheeks were a little red. He coughed and continued to walk inside: "No."


    "No, you have."


    Bai sang wants to grab Li Yuan''s hand and check whether his body is really mortal.


    I didn''t know that Li Yuan hid very fast.


    Don''t let her close at all.


    It''s hard


    But can Bai sang not help it?


    She has plenty of ways!


    Lunch, two people eat together.


    "I think your palm is a little big. Can you stretch it out for me?"


    Li Yuan opened his hand in doubt.


    At this time, Bai sang stretched out his hand, opened his hand and stuck it on his palm: "you see, you are bigger than mine."


    Then there was a ten finger clasp.


    Li Yuan: "


    Bai sang took advantage of this time to draw a trace of aura into his body and circle around him.


    Finally found a different location in Dantian.


    What was covered by the white fog inside? She wanted to see what was inside. A familiar breath caught her aura and dragged her into the fog sea.


    Bai sang groaned and opened his eyes slightly.


    Seeing the boy in front of him, he was at a loss and shy. He wanted to get rid of her hand and felt embarrassed that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He is really Li Yuan.


    The familiar breath and taking her aura for yourself.


    "You... Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Loosen it quickly!"


    Li Yuan was handsome and flushed.


    Bai sang became even more unscrupulous when he knew he was Li Yuan.


    "I''m your child''s adopted daughter-in-law, you''re my husband, and I''m your mother. What''s the shame?"


    The other hand moved the chair over.


    "We..."


    Li Yuan is not as thick skinned as Bai sang.


    Turn your head and don''t look at people.


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t care.


    -


    Li Yuan had nothing to do in the next few days.


    Talking to the adoptive father every day.


    He ignored Bai sang when he came back. He still remembered the last time.


    Bai sang always leaned in front of him.


    Serve tea, pour water, tidy up books and grind ink.


    It''s really the best way to be a good wife and mother.


    Seduce the villain: kiss him for three days


    Bai Sang was happy in his heart.


    System tasks have appeared. It must be the villain''s!


    Just kiss him


    How is this kiss?


    Bai Sang was afraid that he would kiss someone. This guy ignored himself for a few days. He had to think of a perfect plan.


    Opportunities are always left to her.


    Li Yuan''s birthday is here.


    She didn''t know, but only by listening to the government did she know.


    "What do you want for your birthday?"


    Li Yuan glanced at her lightly: "is there anything else you can give me?"


    "Tell me what you want first."


    Although Bai Sang was suppressed by this illusion for eight layers, he also had magic at least.


    There''s nothing you can''t do with spells.

 Chapter 1613

    "Wine, the best wine in the world, don''t give it away if you can''t find it."


    "OK! I''ll send it to you!"


    Bai sang readily agreed.


    Others may be difficult, but she can really get this wine.


    Li Yuan looked at her suspiciously.


    I didn''t care whether she could send it or not.


    at night.


    Bai sang got up secretly and yawned.


    I''ve come to the dreamland, but I can still be sleepy.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    She got up to make wine with the cleanest flower and tree spirits in the morning.


    As long as the flowers and trees really exist.


    All the way to the back mountain.


    The back mountain at night was terrible, and the leaves rustled in the wind.


    Bai sang didn''t want to come back in the morning, but he was afraid of missing the best time.


    I found a tree and lay on my face with hazy eyes.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    She was soaked with dew in the early morning.


    Rub your eyes and pinch a formula to dry clothes.


    Yawning, sitting on the trunk, looking at the flowers and trees that seem to wake up in front of me, making a gesture with both hands


    ¡­¡­


    Bai sang finished and went back to the room.


    I didn''t sleep well all night.


    She has to catch up on her sleep.


    Anyway, Li Yuan is not in the yard during the day.


    On the other side, Li Yuan, who has been used to seeing Bai sang early in the morning, is now quiet and doesn''t adapt for the moment.


    After asking the servant girl, she knew that the woman hadn''t left the room all day.


    Is it forgetting that today is his birthday?


    No, I asked him what he wanted yesterday.


    Or give up?


    Because of these problems, when Li Yuan competed with his adoptive father, he was a little distracted and was punched in the chest.


    A dull hum.


    Lord Hou: "Why are you absent-minded today?"


    Li Yuan was embarrassed: "adoptive father, I''ll lead the army."


    "No, today is your birthday. Take a day off."


    They sat on the stool brought by the servant.


    Lord Hou: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yuan never dared to deceive his adoptive father and truthfully told his doubts.


    Soon the Marquis laughed.


    After laughing, he patted him on the shoulder: "don''t you just like other people''s girls and say you''re just a child''s daughter-in-law day by day."


    "I..."


    Li Yuan''s face was a little red.


    "Usually it''s annoying and tight every day. If someone else''s girl doesn''t see you for a day, you''ll be distracted. What do you like?"


    The Marquis looked at his enlightened appearance, stretched out his hand and pushed it: "all right, go and have a look if you want to, otherwise there will be a disease. No one knows what it is. How pathetic?"


    Li Yuan wanted to shake his head.


    Hearing this sentence, my heart became nervous.


    fall ill?


    It''s really possible.


    Under the ridicule of his adoptive father, Li Yuan returned to his yard and stood at the door of the white mulberry house.


    Call a servant girl to serve Bai sang.


    "Madam Shao didn''t go out of the room today, and there was no noise when the maid knocked on the door..."


    As soon as the servant girl''s words fell, Li Yuan had hurriedly opened the door and walked inside.


    Bai sang, who was still sleeping, was hugged with both hands.


    She slightly opened her eyes, yawned and found herself held in her arms by Li Yuan. She was flattered: "my husband is so enthusiastic early in the morning."|


    It has been found that she is not ill Li Yuan: "..."


    Bang.


    Bai Sang was thrown back to bed.


    Bai sang, who doesn''t know what happened: "??"


    What''s going on?


    She sat up with her hands propped up, touching her aching forehead with one hand.


    Li Yuan has gone out of the room.


    One of his heart pounded.


    Bai is worried.


    "Take good care of people."


    Then he left without stopping.

 Chapter 1614

    Bai sang slept all morning and got up for dinner. When he heard that Li Yuan was out hunting, he nodded and went back to his room to make up for his sleep.


    I only slept for an hour in the afternoon. When I got up, the sun was very bright outside.


    Li Yuan also came back.


    return fully loaded.


    The bodyguard behind him sent all the booty to the kitchen.


    Bai sang came out to watch the excitement.


    "Do you like deer?"


    Li Yuan stood beside her and asked.


    At this time, Bai sang looked at a deer in front of him with his eyes open.


    She doesn''t have a soft heart.


    It''s just strange to see it up close.


    When Li Yuan asked himself, he felt that he wanted to pretend to be a soft hearted person, nodded and said, "I like it."


    "Then keep it."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up slightly. Did he care about his thoughts?


    "It''s nice to meet your husband."


    Li Yuan was so shy that he turned around and walked away.


    Bai sang stared at his back. She had thought of how to finish the task.


    As long as this task is completed, it is also completed in this world.


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, it came to night.


    On Li Yuan''s birthday, the Marquis still attached great importance to it.


    Bai sang appeared in everyone''s eyes for the second time. With the ridicule of Li Yuan, the child''s adopted daughter-in-law was so good-looking that she took the initiative to come over.


    They are more envious than those women.


    I think it''s time for two people to get married in person.


    Bai sang is happy.


    Li Yuan didn''t say anything. It was obviously acquiescence.


    After eating here, Bai sang took out the wine he brewed.


    "This is the best wine I''ve found in the world. Try it."


    Li Yuan didn''t expect that she was really ready.


    I didn''t hear the people in the yard say she was out.


    "Don''t look so suspicious. It''s not poisoned." Bai Sang was seen by him. He could only raise his head and drink by himself.


    She is not very good at drinking.


    And this wine is deliberately made with high alcohol.


    This powder Blusher blush.


    "I didn''t say you poisoned."


    Li Yuan had smelled the aroma of wine. Seeing her ruined appearance, he stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    It smells good.


    He took a sip with suspicion.


    Bai sang looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Good wine!"


    Li Yuan smiled and was very satisfied with the wine.


    "Good to drink?"


    "Good to drink."


    Bai sang said Hei hei.


    Li Yuan looked at her and asked, "where did you buy this wine?"


    "I didn''t buy it. I made it myself."


    Li Yuan: "??"


    Bai sang didn''t know whether his child''s adopted daughter-in-law would, but he pulled another sentence: "I learned from my boss before. A mother-in-law can make wine. She taught me when I was honest."


    "Oh."


    Li Yuan said faintly. He didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    Bai sang, whether he believes it or not, has to cook their raw rice tonight.


    After watching him drink one pot, he quickly took out the second pot.


    I made ten pots myself.


    Not afraid of him drinking.


    Li Yuan had a lot of wine. He was drunk after drinking three pots of wine in a row.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    I''m worried that he won''t get drunk.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong, do you know who I am?"


    Li Yuan looked at her with hazy eyes and pushed away his face. "You haven''t married yet. Don''t call your husband."


    "Why? I''m your daughter-in-law."


    "No, you''re not..."


    Bai sang: "??" She asked nervously, "I''m not your child''s daughter-in-law?"


    Li Yuan muttered, "are you..."


    Bai sang knew he was completely drunk.


    "Come on, let''s go to bed."


    Bai sang helped the man to bed.


    He also wanted to throw him in his arms with some posture. Li Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed her, just holding people in his arms.

 Chapter 1615

    Things happen so fast that Bai sang is a little unreal.


    "You held me, but I didn''t hold you on purpose."


    She lay on Li Yuan''s chest and didn''t struggle. She let him hold her.


    Li Yuan hugged her more and more tightly.


    Finally, Bai Sang was almost out of breath and could only reach out and push people away.


    "I know you''re very enthusiastic. Relax first. I''m suffocating."


    Bai sang forced people away.


    Li Yuan was a little unhappy. His mouth with the smell of wine came up, "Sang Sang..."


    Bai sang: "??"


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    Now how could Li Yuan call her Sang Sang.


    "Sang Sang."


    Another sentence.


    Listen clearly this time.


    Really calling her.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Bai sang pushed away the man who was entangled again and pressed him directly, his eyes with disbelief.


    Li Yuan''s eyes were dim, and a hand slowly stretched out and pasted it on Bai Sang''s cheek.


    Lips are charming smile, "Sang Sang, I miss you so much."


    "You... Have you recovered your memory?"


    Bai sang came over and held his face in his hands. A trace of aura flowed inside him and soon came to the position of Dantian.


    The fog sea had dispersed a little, and she saw a villain hidden in it.


    The villain looked like Li Yuan. His eyes were closed, as if he were sleeping.


    Before she did anything, there was an attraction in the fog sea.


    Soon the white sauna spirit was sucked in again.


    This time she saw that her aura was sucked in by the villain.


    Bai sang came back and snorted.


    This guy ate her aura again.


    I want to ask this person again, but I don''t know that Li Yuan has fallen asleep.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Wake up..."


    No matter how Bai sang shouted, this guy couldn''t wake up.


    Bai sang: "


    -


    The next day.


    Bai Sang was awakened by a big noise around him.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Li Yuan fell from the bed to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sit up, rub your eyes and ask in doubt?


    Li Yuan was in a panic. He picked it up from the ground in a panic and left the room.


    Bai sang hasn''t reacted yet. What''s his reaction.


    After a long delay, I thought, "are you scared by yourself?"


    Get out of bed yawning.


    She didn''t have time to do anything last night. She just wanted to wake him up.


    Finally, I couldn''t carry it and went to sleep.


    Let the servant girl come in, dress neatly and wash well.


    Seeing the mess in the room, the servant girl thought of the young master running out of Miss Bai''s room


    Even blind people know what happened.


    Although some are not very good


    But people have chosen the date of marriage, which is harmless.


    Bai sang didn''t think of any reason to find Li Yuan, but Li Yuan found it himself.


    "I will be responsible. After marriage, I will treat you well."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a man."


    Bai Sang was surprised at what he said.


    Also very satisfied.


    Li Yuan blushed: "so what did I do last night?"


    Bai sang smiled: "don''t you know the situation this morning?"


    Li Yuan: "


    People have run away shy.


    Bai sang laughed.


    She suddenly understood what the illusion meant.


    So lifelike.


    This may be what Li Yuan wants most in his heart.


    This matter has not spread, but the people in the small yard know it.


    Bai sang didn''t get any contempt.


    Or do what you should.


    The days passed quickly


    Bai sang is getting used to this dreamland life.

 Chapter 1616

    Why does a fantasy become a fantasy.


    Is to bring truth to people.


    It''s easy to indulge.


    Even Xianjun is no exception.


    Bai sang found that after he was used to living here, the aura in his body disappeared bit by bit.


    Approaching the mortal body.


    If she goes on like this, she really wants to be a mortal.


    Bai Sang was tangled at the beginning. What if he became a mortal?


    I thought later that I was with the villains anyway.


    [warning host: whether to forget the existence of the task.]


    When Bai sang thought about something messy, the system appeared a reminder.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    She forgot her task last night!


    be finished.


    Such a good chance is gone.


    With that thing last night, Li Yuan didn''t let himself close.


    What should I do now


    Bai sang began to take the initiative.


    Hearing Li Yuan in his study, he hurriedly carried a wooden plate with two small plates of wine and vegetables and a pot of wine made by himself.


    Come to the door and knock.


    As expected, the people inside wouldn''t let her in.


    Bai sang smiled and opened the lid of the wine pot to let the wine fragrance float in.


    He knew what it was like last night and couldn''t forget it.


    I''m sure I still want to drink.


    I''ll be there in a minute.


    Li Yuan himself came to open the door, looked at her expressionless, looked down at the pot of wine, and stretched out his hand to take it.


    Bai sang dodged and smiled.


    "If you don''t let me in, don''t drink."


    She turned and had to go.


    "Come in."


    When Li Yuan finished, he turned and walked in.


    Bai sang smiled triumphantly.


    Walk in with a wooden plate.


    I saw him sitting on the wooden chair and writing something.


    I saw a sleeping couch not far away. Are you going to sleep in the study?


    "Your front foot says you are responsible, but the back ignores me. A man changes his face quickly."


    Li Yuan''s face rose crimson when he said this, "I don''t have..."


    "Yes, you don''t. If you don''t come, I''m still thinking about what to do with these wines."


    Bai sang didn''t let him continue to be embarrassed.


    Nod his head as he says.


    Li Yuan picked up his glass and took a sip.


    The eyes lit up and coughed softly.


    "It''s good wine."


    "That''s good wine, of course."


    Bai sang brought a stool from the side and put it beside him.


    The task time is coming soon.


    As long as this task is completed, the task of our own world will be completed.


    Look excited.


    Li Yuan was looked at by this look, and his cheek was a little tight: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai sang shook his head.


    "Actually, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Li Yuan put down his glass and listened to her.


    "It''s a little embarrassing. Close your eyes first."


    If you change to modern times, you will know what you want.


    The brains of ancient immortal Xia people were simple.


    Li Yuan closed his eyes.


    "Lean over here, I whispered."


    Li Yuan leaned over according to the words.


    Bai sang saw that he was close. He quickly held his head in his hands and quickly bowed his head to kiss his lip.


    After kissing on the lips, I kissed on both cheeks, forehead, chin and neck.


    The task in your mind is completed.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly feel relaxed!!!


    Li Yuan was dizzy by his kiss''s head and reacted to push away the person.


    His head was turned away, his ears were red, and his neck was pink.


    "Did you think of what happened last night when I kissed you so much?"


    "You..."


    Li Yuan stood up in a panic and wanted to leave.


    Bai sang stopped making trouble.


    "Love is worth a hundred points. Why is this guy still like this?" She murmured, "this is your love for me."

 Chapter 1617

    The day of marriage did not come.


    Instead, there was war.


    As the adopted son of general Hou ye, he is a forward and must go to the battlefield with him.


    Bai sang certainly didn''t want to stay in the mansion and wait for others.


    She also knew that Li Yuan would not let herself go.


    So I''m going to find a way.


    There is aura in the body.


    It''s OK to pinch an invisibility.


    With a plan, Bai sang didn''t make trouble with Li Yuan''s departure or say anything to retain him.


    It made Li Yuan feel uncomfortable.


    The woman felt like she wanted him to leave.


    Does she still want to wait for herself to leave and follow her?


    "Do you want to go?"


    Bai sang thought he found himself thinking carefully, and his face was unnatural for a moment.


    "No, I''ll wait for you at home."


    She said nice things.


    But Li Yuan saw her little expression in his eyes and knew it must be what he thought.


    Military generals are particularly easy to be widowed. This woman has said it several times.


    Always say they lost.


    Li Yuan turned to his adoptive father and said he wanted to take Bai sang to the border.


    Hou ye: "are you so reluctant?" Want to refuse: "or let her stay in the house, go to the border to bear hardships..."


    "Adoptive father, I want to take her. I''m afraid I won''t see her when I come back."


    The Marquis didn''t understand what this sentence meant: "how can good people disappear in the Marquis house?"


    Li Yuan said what was hidden in his heart.


    Then the Marquis was silent.


    "She''s not your daughter-in-law? Do you still like her?"


    Li Yuan nodded.


    Be prepared to be scolded by your adoptive father.


    Unexpectedly, the Marquis reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "you can be a guy. I was afraid you didn''t know before. I didn''t expect to do this now in order to keep the people I like."


    "Adoptive father... Don''t you worry about what she does?"


    Li Yuan is most worried about this.


    He was not worried that Bai Sang was a fine work, but that others were worried.


    "Has anything happened during this time?"


    The Marquis asked him.


    "No."


    "It''s going to war now. Has your little daughter-in-law ever made any moves?"


    "No..."


    In the yard, you can eat or sleep.


    As easy to feed as a pig.


    "That''s OK, and I''m not afraid. You really like her. Even if she''s fine, do you give up?"


    "Don''t give up."


    The Marquis nodded with satisfaction: "yes." But he still said his concerns: "if you take her to the border, you should look after her and don''t change anything. If something happens, you..."


    "I will bear it."


    -


    Bai sang is still thinking about secretly following the past plan.


    He heard Li Yuan say to himself, "you go to the border with me."


    "What?"


    Bai sang thought he had heard wrong.


    To the border?


    "Clean up and go to the border with me."


    Li Yuan ordered with a faint look.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened, and she leaned over. "Do you want me to go to the border with you?"


    "Well, why? Don''t you want to go?"


    Li Yuan''s tone was a little bad.


    The woman suddenly appeared in front of her and wanted to disappear.


    How could he let this happen.


    "No, no, just surprised."


    Bai sang lowered his head and wanted to hide the small expression of laughter on his face.


    Mom.


    He let himself follow.


    This


    "Tidy up and don''t bring too many things."


    "OK, OK."


    Bai sang turned and went to the room to clean up.


    Li Yuan misunderstood this figure, which was a sign of panic.


    Hum!

 Chapter 1618

    night.


    Bai sang prepared a few clothes and some daily necessities.


    Immersed in joy, Li Yuan came in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Yuan began to take off his clothes: "this yard is mine. I can''t come here?"


    "No..." Bai sang didn''t expect good luck one after another.


    "Sleep."


    Li Yuan slept directly by the bed.


    Leave her room in the bed.


    "We haven''t married yet, so we sleep together... Isn''t it good?"


    Bai sang took off his clothes as he said.


    It''s still fast.


    Lying in bed.


    "Why don''t I sleep outside?"


    In ancient times, men slept inside and women slept outside to serve people.


    Li Yuan narrowed his eyes. "I''m going to sleep outside."


    Bai sang: "??"


    Suddenly such a child angry remark made her a little confused.


    "Sleep."


    Li Yuan turned his back to her and covered himself with quilts.


    "Well."


    Bai sang lay inside and looked at his back.


    She pulled the quilt and tried to lift it up.


    Li Yuan suddenly turned to look at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I... I just want to cover a quilt..."


    Bai sang continued to lift up, leaving only half his head exposed.


    Why is he so nervous?


    Did something happen that made him unhappy?


    "Sleep."


    Keep your back to Li Yuan.


    Then Bai sang found himself moving, and the man would see it.


    Sometimes people can really stand still when they don''t want to move, but if someone stares at you as long as you move, they feel itchy all over.


    This scene fell into Li Yuan''s eyes, but she wanted to leave.


    I didn''t leave immediately because I was here.


    Just looking for a chance.


    Li Yuan thought for a moment, opened his quilt and got into her quilt.


    Hold the person hard and say, "don''t move and sleep," before the person is about to struggle


    Bai Sang was so hugged by him.


    Honey filled my heart.


    Sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    After a good night''s dream, Bai sang woke up and found Li Yuan still around him.


    He is reading with a book in his hand.


    "Why haven''t you left yet."


    I usually get up early and go to my adoptive father to practice martial arts and boxing. I''m still there today.


    "What? You really want me to go?"


    Li Yuan asked faintly.


    Bai sang sat up and yawned. His mind was confused in the morning. Some words didn''t pass through his mind and he said, "how can I hope you go? I wish you would stay with me all the time."


    Li Yuan closed the book hard and looked at her faintly: "is this sentence true or false?"


    "I..."


    Bai sang reacted and said something.


    "Is it true or false?"


    Li Yuan didn''t let anyone go and continued to ask.


    Bai sang smiled: "really, very true."


    The tasks have been completed. You can follow your heart later.


    "Then don''t forget what you said."


    "I..."


    Bai Sang was silent.


    Hasn''t he heard any love words?


    "I like you best. How can I forget it? And as long as you remember it, you have to remember everything I say."


    Bai sang made a sticky remark.


    Li Yuan looked unnatural and got out of bed in embarrassment.


    Bai Sang was happy to see his shyness.


    This guy is really


    Li Yuan didn''t really go either. He sat at the table and saw the two packages she had packed.


    It''s not like the baggage to the border, but the baggage left as soon as it left.


    "Why don''t you bring more luggage?"


    "Didn''t you say less?"

 Chapter 1619

    The day of going to the border.


    The whole Marquis house is busy.


    Everyone is tidying up.


    Those who follow the past should be sorted out by themselves, and those who do not follow the past should be sorted out by help.


    The Marquis also has a wife. He is a Buddhist. He usually fasts and chants Buddha and rarely appears in front of everyone.


    There is also a reason.


    When her only son died of smallpox, Mrs. Hou was always depressed and had nothing to do.


    Lord Hou is also a man of great affection.


    In those days, the Marquis was just a muddy leg. As the wife of Miss Qianjin, she wanted to be with the Marquis regardless of opposition.


    That''s why I took Li Yuan, who I found on the road, as my adopted son.


    On the day before the Lord''s departure, Bai sang met Mrs. Hou. She was a very kind person. After knowing Bai Sang''s identity, her smile was friendly.


    The Marquis was not old. In her thirties, the lady looked younger, as if she were only twenty-eight.


    She is a beautiful woman.


    Bai sang thought that he still had a little spiritual power, which could help the Marquis and his wife meet their wishes to have children.


    But after using it up, she may really become a mortal.


    Before Bai sang got tangled up, Li Yuan said to her in a bad mood, "the adoptive father has no children. If he has children, he will be able to support the whole Marquis house, and I can protect him."


    "There must be."


    Bai sang didn''t tangle and decided to help.


    This night.


    Naturally, something wonderful happened.


    In fact, she can''t hinder the luck of mortals, but this is not a real mortal, and Bai sang has no resistance.


    -


    The next day.


    There was a big formation when we set out.


    This is a war. Your majesty asked the ministers to see you off.


    At the gate of the city, Bai sang sat in one of the carriages.


    She lifted the curtain and looked out.


    Li Yuan stood beside the Marquis and said goodbye to the people. He didn''t know if it was the reason why Bai sang worked hard last night.


    Mrs. Hou also came to see me off today.


    It seems that the feeling is a little better.


    Bai sang covered his mouth and snickered.


    I''ll be there in a minute.


    Li Yuan gets on the bus.


    "Won''t you go riding?"


    Bai Sang was surprised to see him come in.


    "What? Do you want me to ride?"


    Li Yuan asked faintly.


    Bai sang doesn''t mean that, but usually he is riding a horse. Besides, ancient men can ride a horse when they are young, except they have to take a car.


    "No, I''m glad you can sit in the carriage with me."


    She shook her head.


    I always feel that the nearest Li Yuan is a little strange.


    I always misunderstand myself.


    Or did what she said lead to misunderstanding?


    "There is no best."


    Li Yuan sat with his chest in his hands and closed his eyes. He looked like a Buddha.


    Bai sang has nothing to do.


    If you want to read the script, the carriage flickers and your eyes are dazzled.


    Think about it. I''m still sleeping on the carpet.


    The carriage was still large and ready for a long journey.


    Lying on the ground is still a little spacious.


    -


    The most pitiful thing is the ancient road.


    Sleeping white sang has a sore back.


    "People say that if you want to be rich, pave the road first. Why didn''t our majesty think of it?"


    She murmured a complaint.


    Only Li Yuan heard it.


    Li Yuan glanced at her faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    It''s true to be on the road. In addition to rest at night, you go nonstop during the day.


    Eat while you''re on your way.


    Bai sang regretted it.


    That spiritual power should not be given to the Marquis, but should be used on yourself.


    The road is bumpy every day, which makes her uncomfortable.


    People lost weight in a few days.

 Chapter 1620

    So I rushed to the border for 15 days.


    War is imminent here.


    Before they had time to rest, they were called to discuss countermeasures.


    Bai sang finally took a bath, ate normal meals and slept soundly.


    When I woke up, it was bright outside.


    After asking the guards outside, Li Yuan didn''t come back all night.


    Is something really wrong?


    Bai sanggang wants to find someone, but Li Yuan has returned.


    The first thing I saw her say was, "you stay here and don''t run around."


    "OK, I know."


    Bai sang wanted to ask something, but he was afraid to disturb his mind.


    Think about it.


    Such a look naturally made Li Yuan find out.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I..." Bai sang shook his head: "it''s all right."


    "If it''s a war, it''s a little tricky."


    Bai sang shook his head: "I don''t care about this. I just let you take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you here."


    He took out a red fruit from his arms.


    But the red fruit at this time can''t be eaten. It''s hard, just like a stone.


    "Take this with you."


    "This is..." Li Yuan always felt that the red fruit in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Something safe."


    Bai sangsai was in his hand. "Remember not to leave."


    The last trace of aura in the body can do something for him.


    "OK." Li Yuan stretched out his hand: "didn''t you embroider me a sachet? Give it to me."


    Bai sang blushed. "How did you find it?"


    Don''t be afraid to take out another sachet from her sleeve.


    Li Yuan took it, put the red fruit into the sachet, and then put it close to his body.


    This move satisfied Bai sang.


    They had breakfast together, and then Li Yuan left.


    -


    In the later days, Li Yuan went out early and returned late, and occasionally didn''t come back.


    Even if Bai sang didn''t go out, he knew that the atmosphere was very tense at this time.


    It seems that some trick was used by the opposite side, which made the Marquis Li Yuan eat it once.


    There''s nothing Bai sang can do to help.


    The last point of spiritual power in the body can be used on the blade.


    In her anxious wait.


    At last there was war.


    Bai sang couldn''t eat or sleep.


    Occasionally, I can hear the cries of soldiers outside.


    The red fruit she gave Li Yuan could be perceived by himself as long as he was in danger.


    That''s it, Bai sang is also worried.


    One day.


    Bai Sang''s heart looked at the script.


    Suddenly his chest was hot.


    "Li Yuan!"


    She disappeared from the room and came to Li Yuan.


    When he saw a long gun, he was about to stab it into his chest.


    Bai sang didn''t even want to stop it.


    Li Yuan didn''t see who was blocking him at all. When the man didn''t stab himself, he cut off the other party''s head with a backhand.


    That''s why I look down.


    What I see is


    "Sang Sang!"


    Li Yuan couldn''t believe that Bai Sang was the one who blocked the fatal for himself. Isn''t she at home?


    Why is she here?


    And how can you stand in front of me directly.


    She


    Bai sang had become a mortal at this time, and the pain on her chest blurred her consciousness.


    The task is done.


    You can go to the next world.


    Suddenly, there was a surge of aura in the body, and the pain in the chest quickly disappeared.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was still a vast white fog around me.


    The one who hugged him tightly was Li Yuan.


    "You really want to piss me off."


    Li Yuan''s voice was hoarse and something was repressed in his tone.

 Chapter 1621

    "You''re awake."


    Bai sang reached out and touched his head.


    There is no illusion around.


    It seems that he has come out of the illusion.


    "Sang Sang, you let me lose you again."


    "Oh, that''s just a fantasy."


    "That''s not a fantasy."


    Li Yuan hugged the man tightly, his head sobbing on her shoulder.


    A big man began to cry.


    "Hmm? Not a fantasy?" Bai sang wanted to sit up, but he held him tighter and sighed, "well, I''m still here, and I''m a fairy now, but I won''t die so easily."


    "You''re really going to die just now. If I don''t realize your aura, if I don''t wake up, you''re really going to die."


    Li Yuan tore his heart and lungs and roared.


    The moment I lost my lover, it was dark all day.


    There was severe pain in the brain. I opened my eyes again and remembered who I was.


    Bai sang knew that his behavior made him very angry.


    So I think I didn''t speak.


    When he calmed down for a while, he said softly, "you see, after such a time, my spiritual power has deepened a lot."


    Li Yuan let go and carefully examined her body.


    No problem, just lead people out of here.


    Bai sang then asked, this is not a fantasy, where is it?


    Li Yuan explained: "it''s in my consciousness..."


    Then Bai sang knew that the price was Li Yuan''s three thousand consciousness. When he was removing the evil smell, he fell into the trap of the evil smell.


    If she didn''t go in, Li Yuan might be stuck in it.


    Luckily she went in.


    Also because of the great damage caused by Bai sang, the barrier is broken, and the main consciousness can appear.


    The process is still very scary.


    -


    Li Yuan''s return was warmly welcomed by heaven.


    And there was no magic smell on him, and the heavenly king was moved.


    It''s all because of Bai sang.


    Therefore, as a little fairy, Bai sang became very popular in the heaven.


    It''s just that Bai sang is a little empty.


    It''s a boring day.


    Everything is illusory.


    Although Li Yuan is around, I still miss my days on earth.


    This idea was known to Li Yuan.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Back where?"


    "Go back to the Marquis house."


    Bai sang: "??"


    Li Yuan took her hand and smoothly came to the small world of consciousness.


    The plot at this time is the disappearance of Li Yuan and Bai sang, which makes the Marquis angry.


    "Is everything really happening here?"


    Bai Sang was a little surprised.


    "As long as you''re in it, it''s true."


    The days they spent outside were the years they spent inside.


    Li Yuan took Bai sang to the Marquis house. Their sudden appearance naturally shocked everyone.


    Still thinking about some excuse, Li Yuan has casually talked about it.


    That is to say, when he disappeared on the battlefield, he was captured and fought with him. He was saved by the hunter and was injured for several years.


    Bai Sang also went to find himself.


    Not disappear.


    After Li Yuan explained, he went to talk with the marquis.


    And Bai sang saw a soft child, who turned out to be the son of the Marquis!


    Was conceived the night before the war.


    Now it looks like meat. It''s fun.


    Mrs. Hou has such a child, and people come alive with it.


    I don''t know if the child appeared because of Bai Sangna''s aura and was very sticky to her.


    Mrs. Hou sighed when she saw the son of the usual bully and especially listened to Bai Sang''s words.

 Chapter 1622

    Being an ordinary mortal couple on earth is what Li Yuan wants and what Bai sang wants.


    Their spiritual power was suppressed.


    Bai sang is very satisfied.


    Go to the next world in a hundred years.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll live outside.


    Li Yuan was satisfied with her wish.


    And he also believes in the afterlife.


    They live and work here.


    Bai Sang also successfully conceived a child, and good things continued.


    Li Yuan made meritorious service in the war and was granted the title of general by his majesty.


    Small days are smooth.


    -


    "Sister in law ~"


    Mrs. Hou and her son came to visit. The two families were very close. They were just a few steps away.


    Bai sang held his stomach, "the little son of the world is coming."


    The Marquis originally wanted to give the title to Li Yuan. Although he was an adopted son, he had long been regarded as his own son.


    Li Yuan refused.


    It happened that the emperor granted the title, so the child could be awarded the son of the world.


    Things are quite tortuous.


    "Sister in law, did your sister make trouble today?"


    Bai Sang''s belly is said to be a brother, but only this child said to be a sister.


    She thinks it''s her daughter, too.


    My daughter is so clever that she doesn''t suffer much.


    And Bai sang has a worry. He doesn''t know whether the child of the two lives is immortal or fan.


    "No, maybe it''s because I know xiaoshizi is coming to play with her."


    Bai sang praises him every day for his cleverness, and the little prince really becomes cleverness.


    Mrs. Hou was very pleased that her bully was obedient and studied very seriously.


    I didn''t stop my son from coming here at all.


    Sometimes she comes here when she''s bored.


    "You''ll coax him. Now that you''re at home, say that your sister-in-law is the best for him."


    Mrs. Hou joked.


    Bai sang smiled softly and sweetly.


    "It''s estimated that the days are just these days. If you have anything to do, go and call me."


    "If you know, you will call your mother."


    Bai sang reached out and touched his stomach.


    I didn''t know my stomach began to ache.


    I really can''t say a word.


    Her face was pale. Mrs. Hou quickly called wenpo over, calmly asked people to boil water and helped people to the room.


    Bai sang really didn''t suffer any crime.


    It''s fast.


    And really had a daughter.


    When Li Yuan got the news, he rushed over and the mother had finished giving birth.


    Hurried to the room and saw the mother teasing the child in her arms.


    Mrs. Hou smiled and left space for the couple.


    The Marquis came back.


    This is a granddaughter. He''s a grandfather.


    "Isn''t your granddaughter very good-looking? Why don''t I go in and have a look?"


    "Wait a minute. Do you want to see your eldest son cry?"


    "What? Li Yuan cried?" The Marquis despised a sentence: "no promise."


    Mrs. Hou patted the man.


    This move was learned from Bai sang.


    The Marquis likes it best, just like Li Yuan.


    At night.


    The Marquis finally met his granddaughter.


    "Oh, my good granddaughter, she looks so good."


    Mrs. Hou tut said, "your son is not promising. Look, you are promising."


    Hou Ye Hei hei is silent.


    Bai sang and Li Yuan looked at each other and smiled.


    The daughter is mortal.


    Not a fairy.


    Let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Li Yuan was also very happy because he was his daughter.


    Toto''s daughter is a slave.


    Now it''s Bai Sang''s turn to be jealous.


    She''s going to have another son and make Li Yuan jealous!


    Unfortunately, Li Yuan didn''t want the second one at all.


    "What''s good about my son? Just one like brother Cheng."


    Bai sang didn''t change his mind no matter how much he pestered him.


    And he took a few bites.

 Chapter 1623

    "Are you going to participate in this love show?"


    "I want to participate!"


    Bai sang nodded firmly.


    At this time, she is in the new world, the modern world.


    At present, I''m a female artist who has just become a little popular. I don''t have many resources. I''m a little popular with a kind-hearted female two.


    At this time, the variety show she strongly requested to participate in was a group of love variety shows.


    This is a very popular program abroad. It has bought the copyright in China. At present, it is the first season, and most artists will not participate in love synthesis for the sake of their future. Therefore, Bai sang, a little artist who has become popular, can participate.


    It''s just that the original owner of the body doesn''t like to fry CP, so the company plans to put this resource on its hands and see who it is for.


    Bai sang strongly asked to participate, which surprised the agent.


    This is not a particularly good resource. Artists who use traffic can''t bind CP, so they can put it on their hands.


    "All right, then prepare yourself. You''ll join the group next week."


    Bai sang left the office with relevant information and came to the lounge.


    Although she is not a very popular artist, she is very big in the company, so she has a lounge and a part-time assistant.


    At present, villains have been confirmed to participate in this comprehensive love program, otherwise Bai sang would not be in such a hurry to ask for this resource.


    Villain is a very famous child star in this world. He has won the best actor and the Gold Award.


    Very famous in the film circle.


    This variety show uses him as a gimmick.


    But now no one knows, and the program group has not made it public.


    Bai sang can know that in the original plot, the villain can''t get up after this love complex is hacked.


    Fortunately, the system sent her to the front, and I can fight for one myself.


    Otherwise, the company will definitely give this resource to female artists with good traffic.


    As long as you have something to do with the villains, you can show your face.


    Bai sang read all the information.


    It is the people of variety shows who first send all the artists to an island to support themselves and express themselves.


    This time is to enhance feelings.


    After three days on the island, most of them have become lovers and go back to the big city for a date.


    A total of seven days.


    There are only seven episodes of this variety show.


    Bai sang finished reading the information and began to think about the plan.


    She has to make the villains fall in love at a glance, and then choose herself.


    This love show is selective.


    A girl can choose a man. If a man is chosen by many girls, he can choose one of them for a date.


    Villains are handsome, powerful and have a high status in the entertainment industry.


    It must be the object of many girls'' choice.


    I''m just a third tier star, let alone know each other. The opportunity is really slim.


    So he must perform well, let him know himself and feel that he has advantages!


    Bai sangwo began to write plans in the lounge.


    I have also prepared many things that can be used.


    -


    The list of love shows was released.


    Caused an uproar on the Internet.


    What? Who did I see


    [Song Yu!!! Why did my brother join the love variety show!]


    [wow, is brother Yu so just? Love synthesis?]


    Bai sang saw his picture on it and smiled with satisfaction.


    Click on the villain''s photos. The familiar handsome face is threatening, but it''s expressionless and looks a little cold.


    There are also a bunch of fans shocked there.


    In fact, Bai sang knows why Song Yu participated in this program.

 Chapter 1624

    Because the director is his friend, this program is also the first job that Songyu''s friend took after returning home.


    There is a relationship at home, but I also want to do it well.


    In the original plot, when Song Yu was hacked, the brother helped a lot. Unfortunately, some people just wanted to kill Song Yu.


    This time, there is another culprit. Be sure to stay away from this female guest!


    Bai sang tidied up and told his family.


    The original owner has a happy family and a brother who is studying. His grades are particularly good.


    It''s time to join the group.


    Bai sang brought a big suitcase.


    I thought I had prepared a lot of things. When I went to the island, I was sure to live well.


    I didn''t know that when I saw the program group, I just checked the suitcase. Four fifths of the things can''t be brought.


    Made her a little speechless.


    Finally, I''ll bring some clothes.


    She brought so complete, but also shocked the staff.


    Head down and get into a nanny car.


    There are already artists sitting in the position to chat. Bai sang says hello and sits quietly next to them.


    The entertainment industry is a very realistic place. Bai Sang''s status is not high. She can''t chat with those red artists at all.


    Chattering for a long time.


    The people who heard in their ears said, "I know Song Yu was surprised to participate."


    "Me too. I didn''t expect him to come."


    Someone looked very familiar: "brother Yu seems to be doing human favor."


    All the attention of several people came over.


    Even Bai sang pretended to be surprised.


    It would be doubtful if she behaved out of tune.


    I heard the woman talking and talking. It was Song Yu who came to participate with her help. I can''t tell exactly why.


    Bai sang looked back.


    In the original plot, it was this woman who wanted to rub the heat of Songyu. After she didn''t refuse, she became angry and played a trick to make Songyu a color critic.


    After the variety show, all kinds of slander and rumors were created.


    Bai sang dislikes the tightness.


    -


    Nanny drove for a long time.


    When he came to a dock, Bai sang looked out of the window and saw many people from the program group standing outside.


    And the men came.


    One of them stood a very shining person. Standing there casually, he felt radiant.


    The daughter in the car was excited.


    The person who looks very weak moves down quickly at this time.


    Bai sang fell to the end.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to rush over for the first time. These women are terrible.


    Slowly get out of the car, pull the suitcase and smile at the turning camera.


    Very quiet standing beside.


    Other female guests are already talking to male guests.


    Songyu is surrounded by three women.


    Bai sang sipped his lips and glanced at Songyu secretly.


    Songyu is very cold. Let the three women around you find topics. It''s just uh huh.


    The people from the program group came out to talk and said some precautions, conditions and living treatment for the next three days.


    Hearing the need for self-reliance, Bai Sang was not flustered.


    I know everything except cooking!


    Others didn''t take it to heart. They shouldn''t have noticed the seriousness.


    A ship came to meet everyone.


    Come to the island.


    I found something bad


    I thought even on the island, there would be people with buildings.


    There are buildings here, but they are all thatched huts. Fishermen''s fishing boats are very small.


    The program team assigned two women a thatched cottage.


    Last one more.


    This person is Bai sang.


    Bai sang lives in a thatched house alone.


    It seems very pitiful, which makes several male guests feel distressed.

 Chapter 1625

    Seeing this situation, several women hurriedly came over and pretended to be kind to exchange with Bai sang.


    Bai sang refused.


    She''s dying to live alone in a room.


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid."


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you."


    "I have some food here. Do you want it?"


    Bai sanballa said a meal and took out some snacks left by the program group.


    These female artists want to keep fit. Of course, they don''t eat. They also advise Bai sang to eat less.


    She just smiled.


    Soon came the evening.


    Half of the crew left, and the remaining half stayed to shoot.


    Everyone didn''t eat anything. Of course they were hungry at night.


    They refused what Bai sang gave at that time, and now they come hungry and ask.


    "Ah? I''ve finished eating."


    "So fast?"


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I''m hungry. I didn''t eat much today."


    They didn''t eat much today


    There is nothing to eat here, so the female guests go to the male guests to ask.


    Bai Sang also wants to see what''s going on with the male guests.


    Follow everyone.


    The residences on both sides were still a little far away. When the female guests came, several male guests were naturally surprised. When they heard that they asked if they had anything to eat, they all shook their heads in embarrassment.


    Songyu stayed in the room and didn''t come out. She didn''t see anyone.


    So this evening, only Bai Sang was full.


    -


    Bai sang woke up early the next day.


    Glancing outside, he put on his sportswear and started running.


    It''s not her diligence, but Songyu has a great chance to run.


    He dragged himself to a path and ran.


    It''s quite fruitful. Bai sang found that there are many edible shellfish on the beach.


    I didn''t see Song Yu, and I ran around.


    Back to the residence, I found a small bucket, came to the edge of the reef and began to look for food.


    I don''t know if Bai Sang was lucky. When she was addicted to going to the sea, a voice appeared in her ear: "can you eat these?"


    Bai sang raised his head and saw Song Yu sitting on a stone, looking down at her movements.


    She nodded hurriedly: "you can eat, you can eat all these. Didn''t we make rice? I can make some seafood porridge. Do you want to eat it?"


    Songyu wanted to shake his head, but he was hungry.


    I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    Bai sang walked with a bucket.


    Songyu followed her.


    Bai Sang was so excited that he didn''t expect to meet anyone when he ran to the sea!


    God really cares for himself.


    They both got up very early. Those people rarely slept in, so no one disturbed their time alone.


    Bai sang found a pot from his residence and built a simple stove based on his previous world memory.


    The program group provides rice. It should be sponsored by rice merchants.


    She disposed of the seafood casually and went to wash rice.


    I didn''t know that when I came over, I saw Song Yu wash her washed child again very carefully.


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed.


    In the end, I still supported the scene and tried my best to cook the porridge.


    When the porridge was almost boiled, the fragrance appeared, and the people woke up.


    Fortunately, I''ve been through a lot.


    When everyone is together, sit on a small stool and form a circle.


    "Thank you, Bai sang."


    "Yes, you built the stove?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, no, Songyu also helped. He moved all the bricks."


    When the female guests heard that she was alone with Songyu, they envied each other.

 Chapter 1626

    At least he didn''t say anything sour.


    I''m still drinking porridge cooked by others.


    Wait until you''re full.


    Washing dishes is someone else''s business.


    Because it was the first day, the program team sent out a task. In order to have dinner, we need to rush to the sea.


    We still like going to the sea.


    Besides, I also had seafood porridge this morning. I heard that there were quite a lot of seafood on the beach. Everyone was riveted to get ahead.


    Bai sang picked up the bucket again, saw the female guests wearing boots one by one, and specially changed a suit of clothes.


    She looked at her body. In order to bring more food, she didn''t bring a few clothes, so she didn''t change them.


    Although it''s a little dirty.


    When she didn''t change her clothes, she was naturally asked, "Bai sang, why don''t you change your clothes?"


    "Yes, you are dirty."


    Bai sang naturally wouldn''t say he didn''t bring a few clothes. He smiled and said, "it''ll be dirty later. I''ll change it later."


    "Oh..."


    The female guest heard that it was dirty. Of course, she didn''t look very well.


    A hypocritical went to change into black again.


    Made everyone wait for her.


    By the time we got to the beach, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is still big.


    Several women regretted not wearing hats one by one.


    Bai sang is diligent in picking up seafood.


    This is the time for male guests to be masculine.


    Let the female guests who have a good relationship have a rest and they will come.


    Bai Sang was also persuaded to stand in the shade by a male guest who seemed to be interested in her.


    Her eyes were on Songyu.


    Songyu is very serious about looking for seafood. Most of them are shown to him by Bai sang in the morning.


    Several men can''t recognize seafood.


    So at the end of the day, Bai sang, who went to rest halfway, was the one who went to the sea to find the most seafood.


    The second is Songyu.


    Of course, Songyu was treated warmly.


    Bai sang classified the seafood.


    Good luck. I found two abalone and two sea cucumbers. The soup should be very fresh.


    Other shellfish are also abundant.


    Crabs were also found.


    And three little octopus.


    Octopus white mulberry dare not touch, female guests dare not touch.


    The male guests wanted to help, but the moving tentacles startled them


    Bai sang had no choice but to play as an experienced person at the request of everyone.


    "Can I help you?"


    Song Yu came over, put on his gloves and pulled off the octopus sucked on the stone.


    The female guest didn''t expect him to help, so she hurriedly came along.


    After a while, Bai Sang was gathered to the periphery, wearing gloves and looking at the crowded crowd in front of him.


    A slight sigh.


    "OK, come on, I''ll help wash the others."


    Songyu suddenly came out and threw everything to these women.


    Female guest: "


    I looked down and saw the octopus moving around in the basin.


    "White mulberry..."


    "Don''t you want to do it yourself? Why do you call her?"


    Song Yu suddenly said.


    The friend standing behind the camera, seeing this scene, the camera is directly connected to the two faces.


    Bai sang shook his head: "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''d better come."


    The female guest was embarrassed when asked by Song Yu. Now it''s neither to let nor not to let.


    In the end, other male guests came to support.


    Bai sang secretly laughed in his heart.


    It seems that he works diligently and leaves a good impression on Song Yu.


    Even if she is afraid of the octopus again


    Suddenly Bai sang felt soft and cool on his wrist


    A loud noise.


    Bai sang threw the octopus wrapped around his wrist onto a stone.

 Chapter 1627

    The action was so big that all the people around looked at it.


    Bai sang explained with an embarrassed smile: "it''s a little sticky. It''s easier to wash after falling dizzy."


    No one doubts.


    Only Song Yu, with his lips hooked up, came naturally and took the octopus for cleaning.


    "It''s all right, I can do it..."


    "Well, you go and wash those."


    Bai sang can only wash crabs.


    The two were working while the others chatted and laughed.


    Everyone is in the entertainment industry and has a lot of topics.


    Some embarrassing things when filming, and some gossip.


    On the first day, the feelings warmed up, and most of the girls found the boys.


    Even Bai sang.


    A male guest is always pestering her.


    "Bai sang, would you like to go shopping with me tomorrow morning?"


    The program team rewarded some cash for the successful completion of the rush to the sea. We decided to go to the market tomorrow.


    Bai sang smiled faintly: "you can get up tomorrow."


    This sentence sounds a little funny and makes some people laugh.


    "Let''s get up early tomorrow."


    It''s decided.


    In the evening, they go back to their homes to have a rest.


    It''s a hard day.


    Bai Sang also wanted to go back to his residence, so he was stopped by a male guest, "Bai sang, can we talk?"


    Several people heard it and couldn''t help but look strange. Another man punched the male guest on the shoulder: "you can."


    What do you mean.


    Bai sang is a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t really want to go out.


    Looking at Songyu, I saw that he walked very fast, and there was only one figure left under the night light.


    Followed by a woman, they seem to be talking.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired. Why don''t you say it tomorrow?"


    The male guest went up because of difficulties. "I''m afraid it''s too late to say tomorrow."


    Bai sang saw that the camera had turned around, and the person in front of him was still confident. He sighed gently. It''s not good to make any bad moves, "well, let''s go to the seaside."


    It''s not that she wants to take a walk, but there''s one in the script. If someone asks her out, it''s on the beach. The picture is good.


    They came to the seaside.


    The male guests around him are all kinds of hospitality. People who are not blind know what he wants to say.


    "I''ve seen the ancient costume you made. It''s very good."


    "Thank you."


    "I''m also your fan. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "The elder made his debut earlier than me. My acting skills are nothing?"


    "Be careful..."


    The man just wanted to have a hug, but Bai sang moved very quickly to avoid the danger and the hug.


    "Thank you."


    Male guest: "


    Bai sang is really serious about walking.


    Looking at the sea in front of me, the water is sparkling, and my mood gets better.


    "I treat you..."


    "Sorry, some are too late. We have to get up early tomorrow. Why don''t we go back?"


    Bai sang directly interrupted him.


    "Ah... Ok..."


    The male guest naturally doesn''t want her to go back so early.


    And I also want to have something with Bai sang, so that I can have more shots.


    Bai sang walked and stumbled on his feet. He fell on the sand.


    The sand is wet, so her white shirt is a little transparent.


    She reacted and looked up at the man standing next to her.


    Look with eyes.


    The male guest is not afraid that she found that she did the little action by herself. She did it so secretly.


    Quickly bent down to help people up.


    "No, thanks."


    "Your clothes..."


    The male guest took off his coat.

 Chapter 1628

    "I have a penchant for cleanliness and don''t like wearing other people''s clothes."


    Bai Sang put his hands on his chest and smiled faintly: "and your feet can come to me just now. You are also tired of such a difficult posture."


    She is not a good temper.


    The male guests were embarrassed and embarrassed most.


    What do you want to explain.


    Bai sang has left without looking back.


    I met several female guests on the road. When I saw her like this, my eyes were a little different.


    Bai Sang was frank and didn''t care, and didn''t want to be misunderstood. "Sorry to ask, who can lend me a piece of soap? I just fell down on the beach, and the octopus ink on my clothes was a little difficult to wash when it touched the sea water."


    Directly explained why he was like this.


    "I have."


    "Why did you fall down? Didn''t Leng Qin go out with you?"


    Everyone has the heart of gossip.


    Bai sang smiled: "I didn''t go out together, but he had something to tell me, so he went to the seaside and didn''t tell me anything in the end."


    "That must be confession!"


    "Leng Qin is usually very brave. Why are you so timid now?"


    Bai sang shook his head hurriedly: "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Oh, it''s nothing for everyone to know."


    Bai sang sighed: "really not."


    Unfortunately, no one believed her.


    -


    Bai sang got up the next morning.


    Out of the door, I saw Song Yu running on the path.


    Her eyes lit up.


    Hurriedly ran to keep up.


    "Miss Song is so early."


    "Yes."


    Songyu still looks pale, as if he doesn''t care about anything.


    Bai sang found the topic.


    I don''t know the effect of the first phase.


    "When running, in order to be better to the lungs, you''d better talk less."


    Bai Sang was said to have a red face.


    Can only nod and run quietly with him.


    After three laps, Bai Sang was almost exhausted.


    It''s really a waste of effort to find someone.


    Back to the hut, those people were scattered.


    Seeing them running back, I couldn''t help admiring them.


    Unfortunately, I really can''t get out of bed.


    The country is quiet and comfortable to sleep.


    Leng Qin, who wanted to confess to Bai sang last night, looked embarrassed and didn''t make anything more.


    Get up early and go to the market.


    Usually looking at a very desolate island, I didn''t expect there were quite a lot of people.


    They sell, eat and use a lot.


    Bai sang saw a beautiful shell. If she had money, she would buy it as a souvenir.


    Unfortunately, this is everyone''s money. You can''t buy it for yourself.


    I didn''t know she was so considerate, but other female guests didn''t think so.


    I want to buy everything I see.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about the money. That money will be spent in the blink of an eye.


    Song Yu suddenly asked, "most of the money is earned by Bai sang, right?"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    People don''t understand why he asked.


    "So she didn''t buy anything for your flowers."


    The female guest didn''t respond. Seeing Bai sang empty handed, she complained: "why don''t you buy some? There''s still ten yuan left. Let''s use it for you."


    Bai sang looked at ten yuan and puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Five hundred dollars altogether, right?"


    Song Yu asked again.


    Now everyone knows that he is unhappy.


    It seems that it''s because I spend too much money.


    "These don''t seem to be refundable..."


    Everyone is carrying something.


    "It''s all right. Ten yuan is enough." Bai sang is very happy to protect himself from Song Yu.

 Chapter 1629

    Bai sang bought the shell with ten yuan.


    Someone asked, "don''t you buy something to eat?"


    "So you know what to buy?" Songyu''s face was expressionless and glanced at the man.


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    Some felt that Songyu was a little too much: "come on, women like to buy things. It''s nothing for us men to suffer a little?"


    "So you can earn five hundred dollars by going to the sea today?"


    Songyu held his chest with both hands in a very bad tone.


    "Isn''t it just five hundred? It''s not necessary."


    "OK, you remember this sentence."


    Songyu was not interested in walking to the roadside car.


    Bai sang is loved by some people.


    "Bai sang, sorry, we didn''t mean it."


    "The things here are so beautiful."


    "Sorry, we''ll make it back today."


    Bai sang showed a big belly and shook his head without taking it to heart.


    A group of people went back.


    Shopping in the morning is starving at noon.


    Bai sang bought several steamed stuffed buns with the remaining five yuan after he bought the shells himself. He ate two by himself, but he was not very hungry.


    Take the rest and go to Songyu.


    I thought Songyu would refuse. Seeing the steamed stuffed bun she sent, I naturally took it.


    "Thank you."


    "And thank you for helping me this morning."


    Bai sang showed a soft and sweet smile.


    "I''ve never seen such a fool as you."


    Song Yu''s voice is very low.


    Bai sang almost didn''t hear it.


    Song Yu then said, "just live your own life. Don''t worry too much."


    What does Bai sang understand.


    Her big belly seems to make Songyu unhappy


    What Bai sang wanted to say in the back, Song Yu left directly.


    This noon, only Bai sang and Song Yu didn''t go hungry. Everyone else was crying and wanted Bai sang to cook porridge.


    Unfortunately, Bai Sang was very sleepy. He wanted to make up for his sleep and blocked those people back.


    Sleep until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s time to rush to the sea again.


    Bai sang already knows that if he does too much, he will make Song Yu feel stupid.


    So she didn''t go all out to find it and followed everyone around for entertainment.


    The final result of catching up with the sea is only 30 yuan


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What should I do now? How can I live with this money?"


    A girl complained deliberately.


    "There were five hundred yesterday and only thirty today. The gap is too big."


    "Hey, I''m not very lucky today. I don''t find much seafood."


    Bai sang sat drinking tea, as if she didn''t care.


    Her eyes slowly came to Songyu, and it happened that Songyu''s eyes also came over.


    They looked at each other and wondered if it was Bai Sang''s illusion. She found that Song Yu seemed a little shy.


    Huh???


    The group had a discussion, so they didn''t come up with any results.


    Also want to pull Bai sang down.


    Bai sang had nothing to do with himself and said, "you can decide, I can."


    It made several people a little unhappy.


    In the evening, when everyone was talking, Bai Sang was directly isolated


    Last night, Leng Qin led everyone to talk to her. Now someone wants to talk to Bai sang, and Leng Qin will turn away the topic and say something else.


    So she obviously found herself isolated.


    Bai sang doesn''t care.


    I''m just very wary of the woman who is always pestering Songyu.


    She always felt that this woman was going to do something bad.


    Staring at him all night, nothing happened at last, which relieved Bai sang.


    Back to the residence, the system comes out of my mind to speak

 Chapter 1630

    [seduction task: sleep in a room with the villain, limited to tonight.]


    Bai sang just lay down. She got the task and jumped up in an instant.


    what?


    Sleep together?


    It means two people sleep in the same room?


    Is there a time limit tonight?


    Bai sang didn''t expect such a hasty task from the system.


    And it''s so late outside.


    How can I sleep in the same room with him?


    Some people put on their clothes in a hurry. As soon as they walked out of the door, they heard two women talking.


    Speak in a low voice.


    Bai sang didn''t care, but he heard a familiar name.


    "I''ve delivered the wine."


    "Can you do this plan? What if Songyu doesn''t drink?"


    "Should be able to drink. We''ll just wait."


    Bai Sang''s heart thumped after hearing this.


    One of the two people who spoke was the woman who made trouble.


    I didn''t expect anything to happen tonight.


    He came to the door of Songyu very quickly.


    Songyu lives with a male guest.


    Just wanted to knock.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Song Yu didn''t know where to come out and asked suspiciously.


    Bai sang nodded hard. "Yes, you didn''t drink the bar?"


    "Wine?"


    Song Yu understands.


    He glanced at the residence.


    "No drink."


    "That''s good."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she heard a vague voice. Her cheeks were a little red. She couldn''t believe looking into the room.


    Before she could listen carefully, her wrist was grabbed by a force and pulled away very hard.


    "This..."


    "Yes."


    Bai sang just said one word, and Song Yu understood what she wanted to ask.


    They came to the seaside.


    Yes, it''s the beach again.


    Sit on a stone.


    "Don''t you have nowhere to sleep tonight?"


    Bai Sang''s heart beats, mission


    Song Yu looked at the water: "tomorrow, the third day, I can go back in the evening."


    "Oh..."


    It means it''s okay not to sleep tonight. Anyway, I can go back tomorrow.


    Bai sang rubbed his hand on his wrist.


    He just pulled himself.


    It''s still the kind of initiative.


    Unfortunately, there is no camera now, otherwise it would be good to take a picture of the two alone together.


    "Why don''t you come and sleep with me?" Bai sang invited people directly.


    Songyu''s cheeks are a little stiff.


    Bai sang knew he was wrong. "I have two rooms over there, and the other room has been sorted out." Seeing that he still wanted to refuse, he advised: "there are still a lot of things to do when returning to s city tomorrow."


    After several words of persuasion, Song Yu reluctantly agreed.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    If they live in the same place, can they sleep together?


    [back to the host, count.]


    I didn''t expect sang to answer so quickly.


    Get a positive answer, my heart is also happy.


    They came to their residence.


    Bai sang is glad that he lives alone.


    "Good night then."


    "Good night."


    They shut the door and went to bed.


    I didn''t know it was windy and rainy at night, and there was a little thunder.


    Bai sang, who is very sensitive to thunder, woke up and couldn''t sleep. He went out of the room to drink water.


    I saw Song Yu also sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone.


    I was a little surprised when I saw her.


    Bai Sang was even more surprised: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "A little noisy, and you?"


    "I... I''m a little afraid of thunder."


    Bai sang pretended to be weak, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    She did it on purpose.


    Sensitive to thunder, but not afraid.


    Just want to see if Songyu will


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid, too."


    Bai sang: "??"


    It was a mistake.


    You shouldn''t be afraid, so you can have reason to comfort people.

 Chapter 1631

    "That''s a coincidence. Do you mind if I sit here?"


    Bai sang came over with two cups of hot milk.


    Songyu shook her head and brought her a cushion.


    "Here you are." Bai sang explained with a smile: "even if you can''t sleep, it''s still very comfortable to drink a glass of milk."


    "Thank you."


    They sat on the ground and brushed their mobile phones.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    And this scene was seen by the patrol director.


    So I went and brought a camera.


    Take a picture of the atmosphere when the people inside don''t know.


    Bai sang wanted to talk to Song Yu. After all, he couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell asleep on one side.


    Songyu saw it, thought for a while, took a blanket from one side and gently covered her.


    Finally, Bai Sang was awakened by the sound reported by the system in his mind.


    When I woke up, it was bright outside. It was the next morning.


    Turning his head, he saw a delicate face and fell asleep with a soft pillow in his hands.


    I didn''t expect the task to be completed so smoothly.


    I really slept in the same room last night.


    Bai sang soon found himself covered with a blanket. He didn''t cover anything last night.


    Did Songyu build it for her?


    The mood suddenly improved.


    She came to Songyu with light hands and feet and gently covered him with a blanket.


    At this time, Songyu fell asleep without the coldness of the past.


    A good-looking person''s sleeping face is also very good-looking.


    Bai sang looked a little distracted.


    I don''t know how long it was before she took a deep breath and got up and went out to wash.


    When baisang just left, Songyu opened his eyes here.


    There is no sleep in your eyes, but it is very clear.


    His cheeks were covered with pink, and the tips of his ears were red.


    Sit up, take a look at the blanket, reach out and fold it neatly.


    Bai sang just brushed his teeth over there and was wondering whether to go running.


    But Songyu is still sleeping inside.


    When she was struggling, Song Yu came out in his sportswear and asked, "do you want to run together?"


    "Yes, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Bai sang excitedly returned to the room and put on his sportswear.


    They had a tacit understanding and started running at a high speed.


    At this time, the camera also appeared.


    -


    Because it''s the third day, I can go back to the city in the afternoon.


    Let''s get decadent.


    The days when I couldn''t afford to eat in the countryside were finally coming to an end.


    Bai sang and Song Yu came back after running, and Song Yu was treated warmly.


    I''ll go back to the city tomorrow afternoon.


    Female guests naturally want to have a good relationship with Song Yu. If they can really date him tomorrow, there will be less resources after the program ends!


    Bai Sang was pushed away and she tilted her mouth.


    Because everyone didn''t go to the sea, there was no meal at noon.


    Bai sang took out his treasured bread and ate it well with milk.


    When this scene was seen by several people, they said that she ate alone.


    Bai sang doesn''t mind.


    Whatever they say.


    But I didn''t know that there was a gossip in the afternoon.


    I don''t know who is passing on her green tea. She hangs cold Qin and colludes with Songyu.


    I heard that Song Yu was invited to her room last night.


    Songyu was seen to come out of her room this morning.


    Bai sang: "


    She wondered whether to explain.


    I didn''t know that Songyu heard this rumor and said the thing last night without hesitation.


    Now it''s the others'' turn to be shocked.


    Especially the woman who put spices in the wine was questioned in public.


    Although the two people agree, they are actually doing the program. How could they be so bold to do such a thing under the lens.


    So the woman was reported.

 Chapter 1632

    Because things were too big, the program team couldn''t help kicking the female artist out.


    Someone still asked what happened to Song Yu and Bai sang last night.


    Bai sang explained awkwardly, "nothing really happened between me and miss song last night."


    Unfortunately, some people still don''t believe it.


    The director can''t see it anymore.


    "I''ve taken pictures of last night. If you want to know, you can show you the negative."


    If this is replaced by a director with some status, the artist will not be tough to see.


    The director is a young man and has just returned home to shoot this variety show. Naturally, these artists don''t care.


    They all said they wanted to see it.


    The director''s face was very bad and asked people to secretly shoot this scene.


    Then have someone take out the negatives from last night.


    Last night, the director shot a lot until Bai sang fell asleep. Song Yu covered her with a blanket with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Yu Song is behind the mobile phone.


    They didn''t do anything.


    Everyone saw it and was relieved.


    It turned out to be true. Nothing happened.


    Bai sang had no feeling for these apologies and secretly came to the director to apologize.


    It''s because of her that the director is so embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. These people are just acting. How could Songyu choose them?"


    The director said it bluntly.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Because she was unhappy once, she went back to her room and didn''t go out.


    Until the afternoon.


    A group of people sat separately in the nanny car and went back to the city.


    -


    Back to the city.


    Here comes a romantic scene.


    Here comes the big play.


    It needs to be paired.


    Bai sang wrote about Songyu at that time.


    Just as I was about to pick up my pen, the small room waiting for me was knocked.


    She thought it was a staff member, put down her pen, stood up and opened the door.


    See is Songyu, eyes open round.


    "Song... Miss Song, what can I do for you?"


    "Whose name do you write?"


    Song Yu asked directly.


    "Ah?" Bai sang asked in surprise.


    "I''ll write your name. Do you want to write my name, too?"


    Songyu looked a little embarrassed.


    Bai sang took a breath.


    "OK... OK."


    What does that mean?


    Before she could react, Songyu had left.


    Bai sang thought he was dreaming and couldn''t help pinching his face.


    "Hiss... Pain..."


    It''s not really a dream.


    Close the door quickly and write Songyu''s name with joy.


    After writing the name, we are sitting in a large room with two sofas.


    Men sit together and women sit together.


    Everyone is looking at each other.


    Most women''s eyes are on Songyu.


    If you want to discuss, it''s a pity that everyone has a microphone in his chest. If you speak, everyone can hear you.


    In anxiety.


    The program team turned on the display screen in front of everyone.


    It''s time to publish the mutual selection list.


    "It''s a pity that only two couples choose each other this time, because there are too many not selected, there will be a second mutual election."


    what?


    Only two pairs?


    "Let''s congratulate the two couples first."


    A portrait of four people appears on the display screen.


    Everyone''s picture has a line, which means mutual selection.


    Bai sang saw that he and Songyu were choosing each other, and his face was a satisfied smile.


    Some people saw that there was Songyu in these two pairs.


    Stand up in disbelief.


    His eyes quickly came to Songyu.


    I can''t believe Songyu will choose such a third tier little star.


    Are they unworthy?


    "Bai sang, you chose each other with Song Yu."


    Some people can''t help talking sour.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Songyu to choose you."


    Bai sang smiled: "I don''t think I''m bad."

 Chapter 1633

    Bai sang has the lowest status among these artists at present.


    The only one who can take it is the second girl.


    Bai sang said he was not bad, which made several people laugh.


    At this time, Song Yu had come over and personally took her hand to the couple''s seat.


    Songyu''s behavior also let these people know that he is willing to choose.


    Several women were unconvinced.


    I don''t know where I lost.


    Bai Sang''s whole mind is already in his own hands.


    Holding her hand is warm and feels good.


    The couple seat is a chair made of love.


    And there are cameras in all directions.


    Bai sang is very nervous.


    Nervous, I can''t sit still.


    "Don''t be nervous. You make me nervous, too."


    Song Yu joked.


    The sound is not small.


    Bai Sang''s face is a little red.


    Slightly lowered his head.


    When the two interact, the program group asks the rest to choose again.


    Because a woman was kicked out, this time if a man was not elected, he would also be kicked out.


    The atmosphere was intense.


    Several times in a row.


    The last male guest is out.


    The rest start dating.


    The content of the date is shot separately, and these people no longer shoot together.


    The man has to find a way to make his date romantic.


    Bai sang is still looking forward to it.


    Also because she was dating with Songyu, the company''s agent called to inquire about her status.


    The company didn''t expect her to be so promising.


    You can hook up a giant Buddha like Songyu.


    Originally, I planned to casually follow them, publicize them and copy them CP.


    Bai sang stayed at home for a long time.


    Set out in the evening to the place where Songyu surprise is prepared.


    In fact, Songyu doesn''t know how to date.


    Just hit it with money.


    Smash the luxury point.


    So when Bai sang comes, what he sees is a luxurious scene.


    On the ground was a red carpet, with men and women standing on both sides with flower baskets in their hands. At the moment she came in, she began to sprinkle flowers.


    At the end of the red carpet is Songyu standing.


    He was dressed in a tuxedo suit, which lined him with a noble temperament, like a God.


    Bai sang walked slowly to Songyu with the fragrance of petals wrapped around the tip of his nose. He stretched out a hand.


    Two people holding together.


    Came to the big French window.


    The scenery is very good, overlooking the whole s city.


    Under the graceful care of Songyu, Bai sang sat in a chair.


    At this time, a man came over with a violin in his hand.


    Slow music appeared in my ears.


    Songyu clapped his hands and the waiter pushed the dining car over.


    The steak was served and the waiter gave a heart-shaped cake.


    Bai Sang''s heart almost jumped out of his chest because of these actions.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    She likes it so much.


    "Just like it."


    Songyu was also a little restrained. After thinking about it, he cut the steak in his plate into small pieces and carefully changed it with her.


    Bai sang covered his mouth and snickered.


    "This scene seems to be making a TV play."


    Songyu has some embarrassment on his face.


    Well, he learned from TV.


    They were eating, but they didn''t say anything.


    It all depends on the atmosphere.


    After dinner, there is a after dinner program.


    Songyu took her to the highest point in the city to see the stars.


    Bai sang is very happy.


    Thinking that there are still three days left, I feel like I''m soaking in a honeypot.


    And when they''re dating.


    The effect of variety shows has also come out.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is Bai sang.


    They worked diligently and got along with each other that night, which was created by the program.

 Chapter 1634

    [ah, is my brother so warm!]


    [mom, I didn''t think anyone was worthy of my God, but now I think it''s a good match!]


    [both of them are afraid of thunder. How can they be so cute.]


    [I''m also afraid of thunder! I have the same fear as Song Yu. Round it out. Is it a family?]


    These are the comments with the highest number of likes on the Internet.


    Bai sang had his last date with Song Yu.


    Her heart was full of reluctance.


    "Why don''t I take you on a date today?"


    Songyu was surprised and nodded, "OK."


    He arranged for a few days and was a little tired.


    And I think she''s a little different.


    Although no other couple has started kissing, there are still some intimate mouth wiping actions.


    Bai sang felt that he had to remember himself for his last date.


    It can''t make him impatient.


    She also felt that Songyu seemed to like the plain and light.


    The first day of the date is so grand that the later date is a little weak.


    So Bai sang came home directly with Song Yu.


    After a day of ordinary couple life.


    Watch horror movies at night.


    The front is still good. Songyu hasn''t changed much. When watching the horror film, she went straight into her arms.


    This


    "Haven''t you ever made a suspense film?"


    Bai sang didn''t give up holding people. Anyway, he took the initiative to hold them.


    Songyu was also embarrassed by his behavior, and his heart beat violently when he smelled the familiar smell.


    "At that time, there were a lot of cameras facing me."


    "Then you can also imagine that there are many scenes in this picture."


    After Songyu thought so, he really wasn''t afraid anymore.


    Two people read it.


    Baisang thought he was leaving.


    The crew is also starting to leave.


    "White mulberry."


    "Yes."


    "Here you are."


    Songyu took out a long small box.


    Bai sang tilted his head and didn''t know what it was.


    Songyu opened the box and found a necklace inside.


    "Wow, nice."


    "I... I''ll put it on for you."


    Songyu coughed and took out the necklace.


    "Good!"


    Bai sang showed his smooth neck.


    [seduction task: kiss the villain on the cheek once for half an hour.]


    Her heart thumped.


    At this time, Songyu has half bent down to wear a necklace for her, and still wears it from the front to the back.


    This position is just right


    Bai sang plays drums in his heart.


    I don''t know if he will be angry after he kisses someone.


    When they didn''t know, the crew over there had started shooting again.


    Bai sang thinks he should die.


    She turned her head slightly and kissed Songyu on the cheek when he was about to leave.


    "Thank you."


    The kiss is very light.


    Songyu only felt the warmth on his cheek, as if a feather had budded on his cheek.


    But he knew he was kissed.


    As a serious cleanliness addict, he didn''t feel rejection of Bai Sang''s move.


    His cheeks are still red.


    Bai sang looked at his shy appearance and felt relieved.


    The task is also completed.


    Added ten love points.


    This means that Songyu has a good feeling for her.


    "I bought it a long time ago. I haven''t found a chance to give it to you."


    Songyu tried to calm down.


    "It''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    "Just like it."


    At this time, it was green and astringent around them, and the date in front was not as exciting as this moment.


    The director who came to see the situation over there narrowed his eyes slightly at this time, and the corner of his lips was a successful smile.

 Chapter 1635

    The love affair ended successfully.


    An interview will be recorded on the eighth day.


    Bai sang bought an unimportant golden finger from the system for the first time.


    Want to know what Song Yu wears, she matches it with a couple''s style.


    I don''t know. The system says it doesn''t need to be bought. It''s free.


    Very excited.


    Send Songyu''s complete dress up photos directly in the system.


    "My villain is handsome."


    Bai sang held the photo for a while.


    Then they began to match.


    She didn''t just wear a couple''s style, she even matched her shoes.


    Maybe in the past interview, people will think it was negotiated by the two.


    I don''t know what Song Yu will think.


    -


    On the eighth day, people from the program team came to pick her up.


    The dress is relatively simple and casual, and it didn''t attract people''s attention at the beginning.


    Came to the interview site very smoothly.


    When they arrived, some staff members looked a little different.


    There''s nothing else to smile at.


    Bai sang pretended not to know what everyone was thinking and walked to the room.


    I don''t know if it''s good luck. I met Songyu at the corner.


    They almost hit each other.


    "Sorry, i..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men saw each other.


    Especially those who wear the same clothes.


    It''s just the difference between men and women.


    Bai sang blushed first. Song Yu also found that they were wearing the same clothes and blushed with them.


    "What we wear..." Bai sang blushed and pricked: "it seems to be negotiated."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Song Yu nodded.


    The conversation between the two surprised the staff.


    Didn''t you agree to wear a couple''s style?


    Someone told the deputy director about it.


    There''s one more thing to ask later.


    Both of them were very shy and left without much to say.


    Go back to the interview room.


    When it was Bai Sang''s turn to be interviewed, he was expected to be asked about wearing lovers'' clothes with Song Yu.


    "There''s really no discussion. I don''t know how Mr. Song thought of wearing this suit. I want to wear more comfortable."


    Her face was very shy.


    Songyu was also asked about lovers'' clothes over there.


    "There was no discussion. It happened that I wore the same clothes. Today, the assistant didn''t know what I was wearing."


    It means no one tipped off Bai sang.


    It''s really a coincidence to dress the same.


    This kind of fate can make people scream most.


    Even the staff are knocking CP.


    At the end of the interview, there was a dinner party.


    Bai sang certainly joined.


    But I didn''t know that there were not many people, only the director and Song Yu.


    Songyu was surprised to see her coming.


    Bai sang knows that it must be the director''s intention.


    Thank you so much for the director.


    "Director, haven''t the others arrived yet?"


    She came in smiling and asked.


    "Here we are, just the three of us."


    The director said with a smile.


    Bai sang pretends to be surprised and appears to have found something. His cheeks are a little pink.


    Song Yu followed restlessly.


    He stared at his brother out of Bai Sang''s sight.


    The director laughed.


    "Miss Bai, don''t call me director, just call me Yi Neng." Yi Neng explained with a smile: "Songyu and I have been friends for decades. You are his object now. You can''t be too unfamiliar."


    "I... I''m not Mr. Song''s target." Bai sang explained first.


    Songyu originally wanted to explain. At this time, he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this sentence.


    Can''t she see herself?


    "Oh, it''s not an object. I thought you were already dating." Yi Neng''s expression is exaggerated.

 Chapter 1636

    Bai sang lowered his head slightly and acted very embarrassed.


    Song Yu stared at the man: "don''t eat?"


    "Eat."


    Yi can order for two.


    On the way to dinner, Bai sang found the director and really wanted to match her up with Song Yu.


    Shout in your heart!


    That''s a great man.


    I can introduce her to work on the way.


    "I haven''t just returned home. I have a movie in my hand. The second female position is still empty. Is Miss Bai interested?"


    Bai sang can''t believe it.


    This also introduces myself to work.


    "Of course I can, just..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still in charge of this matter, and although it''s a female mistress, the scene is only a few scenes less than a female mistress."


    Bai sang heard what he said, so he had nothing to say.


    Recently, the company is looking for a job for her, because she has rubbed the flow of Songyu, and her vision is still a little high.


    The second female, the director is not too famous, may have to go back and brainwash with the agent.


    The topic of dinner and chat is all about Yi Neng and Song Yu.


    Of course, she wasn''t cold either.


    But also let Bai sang hear a lot of information.


    For example, although Yi Neng is a new director who has just returned home, there seems to be a great relationship at home.


    If you think about it, a person who has just returned home and graduated from a doctor''s degree, although the popularity of love ensemble is not high, it is a hot program abroad.


    It will still be concerned by some people.


    I also know that Songyu seems to have a good family.


    Bai sang naturally said something about his family.


    A very ordinary family.


    My parents are teachers and my brother is still studying.


    "Scholarly family, yes. The old lady in Songyu family is the first batch of students studying abroad in China. She especially likes your family."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Songyu coughed softly.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    After dinner, Yi can consciously leave first and ask Song Yu to take her home.


    Bai sang thinks that both of them are public figures, so it''s easy to be found when going out.


    Also very kind to decline Songyu.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see you off."


    Bai sang declined twice. Seeing his tough attitude, he was happy in his heart.


    Songyu drove over, but because he drank wine, he called his assistant over to drive.


    The assistant was surprised when he saw Bai sang.


    Attitude was also very friendly.


    Drive to the door of baisang community and she gets off.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Sang''s smile is soft and sweet.


    Song Yu was dazed by the smile and wanted to get off the bus together. The assistant coughed.


    The meaning is obvious.


    There are people around. If they are seen, they will be chased away.


    "No, no, I''ll go up myself. Bye."


    Bai sang waved away.


    After watching people leave.


    Songyu digested slowly. He just seemed to see the necklace he sent on Bai Sang''s neck.


    "Brother, shall we go back?"


    The assistant looked at the man in the back seat and asked quietly.


    "Yes."


    Songyu fell back.


    -


    The variety show has a good response.


    In this, the audience saw intrigues.


    Some fans saw the scene of their brother''s antagonism.


    The scene of Song Yu''s meeting people, but Yi Neng didn''t let him cut it off.


    The appearance of protecting the calf made fans knock one after another.


    Bai Sang also performed very well.


    No affectation, good character.


    Let Song Yu want to hate can not hate.


    When the seventh issue was broadcast, they installed hot search because of the coincidental couple.


    It makes baisang company very happy.


    There are many more resources.


    Bai sang wanted to make a movie at this time. She was a female sophomore.

 Chapter 1637

    I thought I wanted to brainwash the agent, but I didn''t know how to get the approval of both hands.


    Soon, Bai sang knew that the producer and director of the film Yi could take over were very famous.


    Although the director has some young qualifications, it is said that the backstage is very big.


    And the film is also relatively famous. The male and female protagonists are first-line actors.


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva when he got the information.


    I didn''t expect Yi to give himself such a good job.


    Out of the office, someone came to congratulate her.


    This time it''s hard to show your face.


    He also asked her, "is Songyu very handsome?"


    "What''s it like to date a popular lover?"


    "Hey, you''re so lucky that you can go on a date with top Liu Songyu when you pick up a love complex."


    Everyone has a look of bad luck when Bai sang is gone.


    The program list has not been published, and no one knows.


    Bai sang is still a man without power and power. How can someone know that Song Yu will participate?


    What kind of luck is shit?


    "Okay, okay."


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly.


    Finally came out.


    I got a call from Yi Neng.


    Bai sang said he wanted to discuss with the company, so he called at this time.


    She just finished with the company.


    "What? Song Yunan No. 1?"


    Bai sang thought he was asking how he discussed with the company. At this time, his heart beat violently when he heard the news.


    "Yes, and there''s another good news. Your combination CP feels too strong. There''s a beverage advertisement looking for Songyu and asking me if you want to take it."


    "..." Bai sang is a little untrue.


    She hasn''t figured out how to make a good relationship with Songyu, and then the opportunity comes to her face.


    "Where are the people?"


    Bai sang quickly said, "ah, I can."


    "That''s all right. Give me your agent''s phone number and I''ll tell your agent."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you."


    They hung up the phone, and Bai sang quickly called his agent.


    His face was filled with a smile.


    Mom, these things went so well.


    -


    The broker is still worried about resources, and then resources come to the door.


    And it''s designated Bai sang.


    Happily agreed and began negotiations.


    After Bai sang knew the result, it was almost time to work.


    First make an advertisement, and then go into the group to make a movie.


    She can stay with Songyu for the next four months.


    I''m happy to think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    advertisement


    It''s a summer drink advertisement.


    It''s cool to wear.


    The theme is combined with water park.


    White sang needs to wear a bikini.


    She thought she was still in good shape, but when she saw the proud figure of other supporting actress, she was a little embarrassed.


    In particular, I changed a more conservative and confusing swimsuit.


    Wearing it out, Songyu has just come after other announcements.


    The two met face to face. Before Bai sang could be shy, he saw that the tip of his ear was red.


    His eyes still flickered.


    "I... I''ll change my clothes."


    Song Yu nodded and left in a stammering tone after greeting.


    Bai sang: "??"


    Is he shy?


    See yourself shy in a swimsuit?


    Bai sang, who was not confident, suddenly straightened his waist.


    Um


    Although you are not as good as others, the object you like will be shy, which is still a little capital.


    Bai sang wore a white towel and watched the staff decorate the scene.


    Not far away, some fans blocked out.


    Are fans who want to see Songyu swimsuit.

 Chapter 1638

    After waiting for ten minutes, Song Yu came out in swimming trunks.


    Before Bai sang could be shy towards him, he saw a male makeup artist draw abdominal muscles on his chest


    "Poof!"


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter is still very small.


    Only the little assistant standing by heard it.


    The little assistant is also a girl who just graduated from college and likes Songyu.


    At this time, I saw the drawing of abdominal muscles and heard her laugh.


    "Sister..."


    A red face.


    I don''t know whether I want to remind her not to laugh or embarrass her idol.


    Abdominal muscles need to be drawn.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh."


    Bai sang tried to restrain his smile.


    Songyu painted abdominal muscles for ten minutes. When he came out, there were real abdominal muscles on his abdomen. It looked like it was real.


    She smiled in her heart. Fortunately, the fans didn''t see it.


    Otherwise, the idol image will be destroyed.


    Yi Neng came over and poked it directly: "let you pay attention to exercise at ordinary times. Don''t play games every day. Now you want to show off your abdominal muscles and draw them. Don''t lose face."


    Songyu didn''t feel ashamed.


    There''s no shame in doing so many things like this.


    He looked at Bai Sang''s face.


    There is some shame in my heart


    Yi Neng finished joking, ignored the two people and went to prepare.


    Bai sang said, "Miss Song."


    Songyu looked around her neck and didn''t see the familiar necklace.


    After thinking about it, even if you wear it, you should take it off if you want to go into the water now.


    "Yes."


    The two work together.


    Fans in the distance screamed.


    It''s still loud.


    Bai Sang was also afraid that her fans would dislike her being so close to Songyu, and kindly avoided it.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    If she avoids a little, Songyu will come a little.


    No matter how many steps back, he will approach a few steps.


    Bai sang raised his head and looked at Songyu.


    Songyu looks like she has eyes on her cheek. She turns her head and looks at her.


    "You... Miss Song''s fans are very enthusiastic."


    There is no topic to talk about.


    Song Yu glanced at his fans: "there may be your fans, too."


    "I..." Bai sang wants to have no fans.


    Someone over there called Bai sang.


    Bai sang: "??"


    She has fans, too?


    Look at the sound.


    He looks familiar.


    Huh?


    Isn''t this your brother?


    Bai sang hurried over.


    Naturally, Songyu found her like this.


    Over there, Bai sang came and brought his brother in.


    "Sister, I just saw a lot of people around here. I heard that there were stars shooting advertisements here. I didn''t expect you to shoot here."


    Bai Sang''s younger brother, Bai Du, is a teenager.


    "You came here alone?"


    Bai sang took the drink from his little assistant and stuffed it into his brother''s hand.


    "No, with friends."


    Bai Du saw Song Yu coming and said hello with a smile: "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Bai sang: "... No, no, no, not my brother-in-law."


    "Ah? It''s all on the Internet that you''re in love, aren''t you?"


    Bai Du looked surprised.


    "That''s just a show..." Bai sang glanced at Song Yu secretly.


    Songyu''s face is gentle, and the corners of his lips are a faint smile, "hello."


    "Hello, sorry, I misunderstood."


    Bai Du smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s all right. You smile like your sister."


    Bai sang didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    Bai Du picked his eyebrows, the sun was beautiful, and his face was full of a smile: "it seems that you still care about my sister. I think it''s my sister."

 Chapter 1639

    Bai sang didn''t hear Bai Du''s words.


    She was called by the staff to talk about how to shoot later.


    Songyu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Bai Du looked at him and didn''t refute. There was meaning in his eyes.


    "My sister hasn''t made any boyfriend, and her character is also relatively slow and hot. If you really like my sister, you have to take the initiative."


    Bai Du finished, Bai sang came over and took some bottles of drinks.


    "Give your friend a drink."


    "OK, sister, I''ll go."


    Bai didn''t stay much and left with a drink.


    "Did my brother tell you anything?"


    Bai sang had seen the way they whispered.


    I just don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Nothing." Songyu smiled faintly.


    The advertisement began to shoot.


    Bai Sang was also worried that the abdominal muscles drawn on his abdomen would be discolored by the water. He didn''t know that the abdominal muscles were still the same after seeing people swimming in the water for several times.


    Perhaps her sight was too obvious, and Song Yu thought she didn''t know. She explained in an awkward whisper: "false."


    "I know." Bai sang smiled secretly.


    Songyu looks at her like this.


    Do you like men to have abdominal muscles?


    Bai sang doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Director Yi Neng came over and told them what posture to shoot.


    Bai sang heard that Song Yu needed to hold her in the water.


    "This seems to be different from the original shooting content." She said.


    Also casually.


    Yi Neng raised his eyebrow: "I''m the director. I''ll shoot whatever I say."


    "OK." Bai sang nodded obediently.


    Songyu hammered him on the shoulder with a hand. The meaning was obvious in his eyes.


    It''s too serious.


    As a director, I can grasp my hair.


    "I mean, it''s better to shoot like this. The original theme will still be shot. Two versions."


    Bai Sang was not angry at all. He nodded everything he said: "OK."


    -


    When shooting, shoot the original content first.


    Bai Sang''s advertising role is Song Yu''s couple. When playing in the marine paradise, Song Yu stretched out to advertise drinks. They looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    She is really sweet smile.


    Songyu''s heart beat violently with this smile.


    Yi Neng over there has called card, and Song Yu''s eyes are still staring at Bai sang.


    Bai sang blushed at being seen.


    Assistant Songyu came over and coughed, "brother, towel."


    Songyu just came back.


    "Brother, do you really like sister Bai?"


    The assistant joked.


    It''s just a casual question. I don''t want an answer.


    Songyu tilted his head and thought for a moment. After a moment of silence, he gave a gentle sound.


    "What?"


    The assistant didn''t respond.


    "Maybe I have a good impression."


    Song Yu turned his head to look for the figure of Bai sang.


    Bai Sang was drinking water. He felt his sight and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Wondering if he had anything to say to himself?


    After the two looked at each other for a while, Song Yu came over.


    Bai Sang''s eyes widened slightly.


    The eyes of other supporting actors have always been on Song Yu.


    These supporting actors are all looking for models.


    There are opportunities to get in touch with stars, but there are few opportunities to get in touch with national male gods.


    Several female models want to talk to Song Yu.


    Unfortunately, I can''t rely on it.


    Will be blocked by the staff.


    Now I see Song Yu walking towards the hostess.


    In fact, we all know Bai sang.


    I also know that Song Yu participated in a love variety show with this.

 Chapter 1640

    I thought the variety show was a script. How much love there was on the show would be strange after it was over.


    When shooting the advertisement, the staff at the scene also found that there was no interaction between them.


    Didn''t say anything.


    It doesn''t look like you''re in love.


    At this time, Songyu took the initiative to go to baisang, and the smell of gossip was everywhere.


    Bai sang became nervous.


    Wait until Songyu comes to me.


    She asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yu shook his head and stood quietly beside him.


    I didn''t speak.


    Just stand by quietly.


    Bai sang has some doubts.


    I don''t understand what it means.


    But Songyu really didn''t say a word.


    Wait until Yi can shoot the second content.


    This is more exciting.


    They had to hug in the pool, and then Song Yu would hug her waist and lift her upper body out of the water.


    There''s a shower on top of your head.


    After a while, they were soaked through.


    Bai sang felt the heat on his neck, in sharp contrast to the coolness around him.


    Itchy.


    Some feel bad.


    Songyu is actually uncomfortable. The softness in his arms makes his heart tremble slightly. The delicate touch and the fragrance wrapped around the tip of his nose.


    The weak hands can''t hold people.


    Fortunately, the shooting time is not long.


    At the end, Bai sang felt himself sweating.


    Fortunately, it came out of the pool and was full of pool water.


    She''s too nervous.


    Nervous people are running out


    "Sister Bai."


    The little assistant smiled with a crazy face and an excited look: "sister, you really match Miss Song. I''m excited when I''m in the water!"


    "What?"


    Bai sang smiled and wiped his face with a towel


    "It''s just a good match, sister. You don''t know. Everyone is fascinated by it, so I feel that falling in love is the same as me." The little assistant helped her wipe her hair. "I think this advertiser will use this version!"


    "Keep your voice down."


    The little assistant covered his mouth and snickered.


    After Songyu came up there, he didn''t come back.


    Or Yi can come over.


    "Just like your sweet honey, are you really not interested in others?" Then he said, "I don''t believe it."


    Songyu came back, took a bottle of mineral water, raised his head and drank half a bottle.


    Revealing a sexy Adam''s apple, the delicate clavicle is also flooded with water droplets.


    Didn''t say a word.


    His eyes wandered around Bai sang.


    Song Yu is watching Bai sang while other women are watching Song Yu.


    This figure.


    This exquisite and prosperous face.


    Make these women almost drool.


    -


    The advertisement shooting is over.


    Bai Sang''s job is almost gone.


    We''ll wait for the group to shoot.


    She was still worried about how to find Yi Neng and ask for Songyu''s phone. Yi Neng called here.


    The director arranged a meal for the actors before the opening ceremony.


    Bai Sang was surprised,


    Can she still have a meal?


    Hearing that Song Yu was going, he certainly agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll text you the address."


    "OK."


    Hang up and get a text message soon.


    The address is in a hotel nearby.


    Bai sang still didn''t want his mobile phone number.


    Think about it. When you go to dinner, see if you can get it.


    Later days.


    Bai sang arranged to join the group for preparation.


    Asked the little assistant if he had time to go with him.


    The little assistant has time.


    Another suitcase came out.


    Until the day you start eating.


    Bai sang doesn''t look very good. She''s not a female leader. If the limelight beats the female leader, she will be despised.


    Not casually.

 Chapter 1641

    Bai sang wants to dress up from the system to Songyu on the same day. Hei hei, match it up.


    Songyu is full of famous brands.


    She did something to buy it.


    So find the company''s agent. Can you borrow it from the brand.


    If you change it to the previous one, you can''t borrow it.


    It''s different now.


    Yusong has some famous traffic, too.


    So the loan went well.


    The agent gave her some famous brand clothes, but they can''t all be borrowed.


    Bai sang accepted the kindness.


    Wait until Bai sang comes to the hotel dressed in the same match as Songyu.


    She was also very scheming. She arrived a little late.


    He opened the door awkwardly and smiled, "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "It''s all right. People haven''t arrived yet."


    As a director, Yi can''t take the initiative to get close to the actors.


    But I''m familiar with Bai sang.


    And this is the object that Song Yu likes.


    Naturally, be enthusiastic.


    Bai sang looked around the table, the protagonists were all here, and only a few high-ranking producer directors didn''t come.


    She saw Songyu sitting next to Yi Neng. Her clothes were exactly the same as her own. It could only be said that the blind knew that this was a lovers'' suit.


    He laughed in his heart.


    Head down to find a seat.


    "Sit with me."


    Yi Neng stood up.


    "No, no, I''ll just sit here."


    Although Bai sang wanted to sit next to Yi Neng, everyone present was looking at himself at this time.


    She can''t do anything too high-profile.


    I found a seat on the supporting role and sat down.


    It''s just opposite Songyu.


    This position is very good. It''s suitable for peeping people.


    "Did you and Mr. Song discuss wearing lovers'' clothes?"


    The people at the scene began to joke.


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, really not." She explained awkwardly, "I really don''t know why I wear the same clothes as Miss Song."


    Yi Neng narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you know? It''s called heart to heart."


    The heroine is a popular actress. She smiles and says, "are you dating?"


    Directly ask the doubts of the people on the scene.


    "Yes, communication is nothing. Mr. Song doesn''t really eat only on his face."


    Songyu variety show also participated in such a program.


    It''s usually a movie.


    The films made are also famous.


    It''s one thing to lean on your face.


    It is also very powerful.


    In addition, it is the debut of child stars, and the accumulated fans are cowhide plaster.


    Bai sang admitted that he had contacts with Songyu, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    Neither of them spoke much.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter after the last program.


    She also thought of today''s task to get the telephone number of Songyu.


    "Really not."


    Bai sang blushed.


    "Well, don''t ask, or this coward will be a shrinking turtle when you ask."


    Yi could see his good brother''s face. After Bai sang clarified, his eyebrows frowned, as if he was not very happy.


    I know there''s a play.


    The people at the scene consciously didn''t speak.


    The hero didn''t speak.


    And lack of interest.


    The most important thing is that we can''t say that several people still have some extravagant expectations in the face of Songyu.


    It''s not good to be said to be successful.


    Wait until the diners arrive.


    Start drinking.


    White mulberry can''t drink.


    Her world body is allergic to alcohol.


    "Really allergic to alcohol?"


    "Really, really allergic to alcohol."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She really can''t drink.


    So the world can''t drink Songyu.

 Chapter 1642

    Bai sang can''t drink, so he can only eat vegetables.


    But all the dishes she likes are on the protagonist''s side.


    If you want to turn, I''m sorry.


    Although it won''t offend people, this kind of thing is not done very well.


    So she kept eating a plate of cold white meat in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, the rotation in front of me suddenly began to move, and the shrimp and meat I wanted to eat appeared in front of me.


    Quickly put some into the bowl with public chopsticks.


    Took the opportunity to get a bowl of soup.


    His face was beaming with joy.


    Most of the people in the box are talking. Occasionally, the producer director speaks and the actors listen.


    Bai Sang also deals with it from time to time.


    The rest of the time is to eat and watch Song Yu secretly.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    She is always caught peeking at Songyu.


    Peeping five times, three times were caught.


    The embarrassed Bai sang dared not peek.


    After eating and drinking, everyone should also go back to rest.


    The next day is the start-up. You should arrive early.


    Bai sang didn''t expect that everyone had brought their luggage and stayed directly in the hotel.


    She also foolishly thought she would come tomorrow.


    I''m going back alone now.


    "Sister Bai!"


    Songyu''s assistant came over.


    Bai Sang was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going back?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back so late."


    Bai sang shook his head: "no, no, it''s the same for me to take a taxi back."


    "Anyway, the car is parked in the parking lot."


    No matter how Bai sang refused, the assistant was going to send her back.


    Let her some helpless.


    If Song Yu said to take him home, he must have promised.


    It''s better to go home by yourself.


    Dealing with those leaders who are so tired, I still want to narrow my eyes and have a rest.


    The car came quickly, and Bai sang could only go up.


    I didn''t know I saw Song Yu on the way up.


    "Miss Song, you are there too." Surprised.


    Songyu is playing with his mobile phone and looks up and nods.


    Bai sang sat next to him.


    I saw him playing games.


    "Call me Songyu."


    "Huh?"


    "Just call me Songyu."


    "Oh... OK!"


    Bai sang doesn''t want to call Miss Song.


    It''s too raw.


    "Then just call me Bai sang."


    Actually, I want him to call Sang Sang.


    "Yes."


    Songyu put away his mobile phone.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    Bai sang thought that he might as well play with his mobile phone, so that she could find a topic to talk about.


    What should we talk about now.


    While she was thinking about what to talk about, Song Yu glanced at her and stretched out his hand.


    Bai sang smelled the faint fragrance, and soon she saw the white neck of Songyu.


    Before she could react, the seat belt was fastened.


    This


    Sit in the back, and it''s still a nanny car, and you have to fasten your seat belt.


    It seems that Songyu is a very rigorous person.


    "Thank you ~"


    Song Yu gave a gentle hum.


    Take out a bottle of water: "drink?"


    Bai sang: "drink..."


    In fact, she didn''t want to drink, but it was something Song Yu offered himself.


    to want to.


    Songyu carefully unscrewed the bottle cap and put it in her hand.


    Let Bai sang feel happy.


    "Thank you."


    Songyu took out another bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it and took a sip.


    Bai sang took a symbolic sip.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that the water I drink is very sweet.


    On the other side, the assistant who saw this scene from the rearview mirror smiled secretly in the front seat.


    I didn''t expect brother Yu to be very good


    The car drives very steadily.


    Bai sang feels very fast.


    Before she could talk to songyuduo, she arrived at home.


    "Thank you."


    Bai sang thanked him again when he got off the bus.

 Chapter 1643

    Bai sang returned to his residence excitedly.


    Although I didn''t find a chance to get the telephone number of Songyu today.


    But they have made progress.


    She didn''t respond to the ambiguous moment when Songyu gave the Department of safety.


    Let the opportunity slip away.


    What a pity


    Bai sang couldn''t sleep for a moment.


    I think it''s still a start-up ceremony tomorrow. I have to arrive early.


    Forcing myself to sleep.


    Sleepy, I opened my eyes at seven in the morning, touched my mobile phone and found that it was only seven in the morning. I sat up vaguely.


    Only after washing can you completely refresh yourself.


    I''m not going to wear the same clothes as Song Yu today.


    Let the system give photos, wear a sweater of the same brand, dress up and go out with a suitcase.


    Bai sang just walked to the side of the road and planned to take a taxi to the hotel.


    I didn''t know a familiar nanny car appeared in front of me.


    "Sister Bai, come up."


    Assistant Songyu!


    Bai Sang was surprised.


    The assistant got out of the car and picked up her suitcase. Bai sang went up and thought Song Yu was in the car.


    I didn''t expect to be here.


    Why is this assistant here when Song Yu is not here?


    "What a coincidence. Are you passing by to help Mr. Song?"


    Bai sang sat in his seat and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s..." the assistant choked. "It''s also helping brother Yu."


    The halting appearance made Bai sang a little strange.


    "Is it difficult or come to pick me up?"


    She joked.


    I didn''t know that the assistant was silent and didn''t say anything in reply.


    Bai sang lifted his heart.


    Is it really what you think?


    "Just call me Xiao Chen later."


    "OK, Xiao Chen."


    There was no conversation between the two in the back.


    It''s not that there''s nothing to talk about, but that Bai sang is absent-minded.


    I always feel


    When various YY in her head, the system reports, and the love value increases by ten.


    [does this mean that the villain likes me on his own initiative?]


    [host, yes.]


    Bai Sang was very happy.


    Is the villain in this world a master of automatic strategy?


    -


    The hotel is not the hotel where I stayed yesterday.


    The crew arranged a better one for her.


    I live in a single suit.


    Bai Sang was flattered.


    I don''t know if other supporting actors also live here.


    Bai sang saw Xiao Chen follow him upstairs and thought he was sending him upstairs.


    Before thanking him, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "brother Yu lives next to him. You can find anything."


    "What? Songyu lives next door?" Bai Sang was shocked.


    "Yes, why don''t sister Bai go with me to see brother Yu?"


    Bai sang: "... Is it convenient?"


    Of course she wants to go.


    "It''s convenient. We''ll go to the start-up ceremony together later."


    Xiao Chen took Bai sang to the next room.


    It''s really next door.


    Xiao Chen walked in with his room card.


    "Brother Yu, sister Bai has come to see you."


    Then Bai sang saw that Song Yu had just come out of the bathroom with only a bath towel around his waist. The whole upper book was exposed. It may have been steamed by hot water and his skin was pink.


    When Bai sang looked up, Song Yu''s face turned red.


    Directly forget that they also took an advertisement not long ago, which was also revealing.


    "I..." Song Yu hurried into the room.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help giving his idol a thumbs up in his heart.


    At this time, the machine.


    Does elder brother Yu know that elder sister Bai will come to find him?


    Look at sister Bai''s bright eyes.


    A look of ecstasy.


    Songyu came out after changing clothes and saw her still standing.


    "Sit down."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1644

    Song Yu asked Xiao Chen to bring two cups of coffee.


    "You like to say thank you."


    "Ah... Shouldn''t you say..."


    Bai Sang was a little embarrassed.


    She thought she would make him feel polite by saying thank you.


    "Just let you sit, needless to say thank you."


    Songyu''s broken hair on his forehead is still wet, which makes him look fresh and energetic, adding a little sunshine to his delicate face.


    "OK."


    Bai sang took a sip of coffee.


    Xiao Chen standing next to heard brother Yu speak like this.


    I used to think it was bad for my career that brother Yu didn''t find a partner.


    Now I know it''s this mouth.


    Sigh, find a reason to go out and leave space for two people.


    "Did you arrange for Xiao Chen to pick me up?"


    Bai sang asked directly.


    Song Yu didn''t hide, nodded: "HMM."


    "You..." Bai sang wanted to ask why he picked her up.


    This is not a way to ask him if he likes himself.


    "Actually, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Songyu suddenly became serious.


    Make Bai sang nervous.


    have you got anything to do?


    Yes?


    "You... You said."


    Bai Sang put down his coffee cup, put his hands on his legs and showed tension on his face.


    With this appearance, Song Yu coughed and felt that his attitude was not very good.


    "We had an appointment. What do you think of me?"


    "Ideas?"


    Bai sang didn''t know if he had understood the wrong meaning.


    Is to ask how others are still drying


    "It''s what you think of me and what you think of me."


    "No, I have no idea and no opinion."


    Bai sang said of conditioned reflex.


    "I have a good impression of you and think of you from time to time. Shall we try to communicate for a while?"


    "Poof!"


    Bai sang took another sip from his coffee cup because he was nervous.


    At this time, he was surprised to spray out all the coffee in his mouth.


    Also hard, she lowered her head and didn''t spray saliva on the person opposite.


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch you..."


    "Shall we go out for a while?"


    Bai sang swallowed his saliva.


    I really didn''t hear it wrong.


    "You..." she was nervous, and of course she was happy. "Do you like me?"


    Songyu is holding a paper towel to wipe the ground sprayed by her.


    Hearing this sentence, I smiled gently: "if I often think of you and want to see you, I should like you."


    Bai Sang''s heart beat violently.


    She was a little at a loss.


    Watching Songyu clean the ground, he brought her a cup of coffee again.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    Songyu didn''t get a reply and became nervous in his heart.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to deceive people.


    Just feel like asking her about dating.


    If you agree, they''ll be together.


    If you are happy in the process of communication, you can also get married.


    Fortunately, Bai sang didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he had to pack himself for him.


    At this time, she still needs to be reserved.


    "Like... Of course I like it very much, but it''s not very real." Bai sang blushed and lowered his head slightly, "you are the national male god, so women like you, my kind..."


    "Don''t take it lightly. I think you are very good. Others can''t compare with you."


    Song Yu''s words made Bai sang feel reserved and quickly nodded: "OK, let''s communicate."


    Song Yu smiled.


    "Well, what shall I call you after that?"


    Bai sang blushed and said softly, "you can call whatever you want."


    "My name is Sang Sang, OK?"

 Chapter 1645

    Bai Sang was so confused with Song Yu.


    She has no sense of reality herself.


    See the phone number in the mobile phone.


    And social accounts.


    Mom, is it so easy?


    Did he see him in that love complex?


    Aizong baisang felt that she didn''t perform very well.


    It''s just a stepping stone to know Songyu.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t perform very well, but it made Songyu excited.


    She rolled about on the bed, her head buried in the pillow and screamed.


    After being excited for a long time, Bai sang calmed down and sat up to breathe.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Bai sang came to the door and opened the door. What he saw was Song Yu standing at the door.


    The dress is casual, but it makes people feel very handsome.


    "Let''s go."


    "OK."


    They are going to attend the Startup Ceremony.


    When walking together, Bai sang thought of one thing.


    Do you want to announce the two people''s communication?


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that Songyu felt that she wanted to be public.


    Although I really want to make it public.


    While she was thinking about things, Song Yu suddenly took her hand and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Ah..." she looked down and saw the two holding hands.


    The heart pounded.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At the moment, they stay in the elevator and no one sees them holding hands.


    "No."


    "I spoke to you."


    Bai sang understood that when he was distracted, he talked to himself.


    "I''m thinking about our relationship."


    "Yes."


    Song Yu smiled on his face.


    -


    The power on ceremony is to give incense and send a red envelope.


    Bai sang went to have a hairstyle. It''s a female hairstyle


    Songyu also went to have his hair done.


    Wait until the protagonist and supporting actor are finished, and then take photos together.


    Because she is a female second, she can only stand by.


    When taking photos, it was several people away from Songyu.


    But at least it''s a group photo!


    After the big group photo, the man and the woman take a group photo.


    When Bai Sang was about to step down, he was caught by Song Yu.


    "Let''s shoot together."


    "This..."


    Yi Neng came over: "yes, shoot together and Wu Gong will come up."


    Wu Gong is the second male.


    There are two men and two women.


    This time, Bai sang stood beside Song Yu.


    They are very close.


    After taking photos, Yi Neng grabbed Song Yu and whispered to one side.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like you are the same to Bai sang today."


    "Oh, Bai sang is my girlfriend now."


    Yi Neng: "??" He grabbed someone and went to the corner: "no, it''s just one night. Yesterday was not the object. Today is your girlfriend. Did something happen last night that I don''t know?"


    Songyu put his hands in his pockets and the corners of his lips recalled, "I sent her home last night."


    "And then?"


    "Today I asked her if she wanted to go out."


    Yi Neng: "


    "She agreed."


    "Fortunately, you have a handsome face, or another person will be killed."


    Directly ask people if they want to be together.


    It really gave him a face.


    "So now she''s my girlfriend. Remember to take care of her."


    "I didn''t take care of her when she wasn''t your girlfriend."


    They talked here for a long time.


    Bai Sang was pulled by Wu Gong to speak.


    Both of them are supporting actors and have a common language.


    Song Yu came over before he said it for a while.


    "Here you are."


    Just squeeze between the two and give Bai sang the mineral water.


    Bai sang smiled sweetly and took it over.


    I didn''t say thank you this time.


    Wu Gong dared not speak any more because of Song Yu''s coming.


    But I think they are fishy!

 Chapter 1646

    The preliminary shooting work is still very smooth.


    There are still many scenes in front of Bai sang.


    It''s mainly the female part. In the early stage, it''s the white moonlight of the male master.


    Unfortunately, fate twists and turns, the two separated.


    After the separation of female owners appeared, as comrades in arms of the revolution, their feelings developed rapidly.


    When the white moonlight came back, the man had fallen in love with the woman.


    There are still not many emotional scenes in this film. Most of them are about revolution.


    This is a national film.


    The man in front is still a hairy boy who has just graduated from college and interacts with Bai sang a lot.


    Originally, we were still thinking, so many love scenes, can they do it?


    Moreover, Song Yu has always been a bit rigid about emotional drama.


    I don''t know that after shooting, the interaction between the two people feels really like a couple.


    What do you think.


    For example, on Bai Sang''s second birthday, Song Yu, as the male leader, took her out to dinner.


    The props are real and can be eaten.


    Bai sang ate some cream at the corners of her mouth, and Song Yu naturally stretched out his hand to wipe it clean for her.


    Gentle as water, Yi Neng almost forgot to shout card.


    Mom, if I hadn''t seen this.


    I almost thought my brother wouldn''t show an ordinary expression.


    The props here were almost eaten up by Bai sang, and Yi Neng called card.


    "Good, good, good."


    Enon''s voice came from the horn.


    Yu Song got up and stood up with a white face.


    "Have some lemonade."


    "OK."


    Bai sang Gulu Gulu finished a cup.


    -


    The state of Songyu and baisang is not obvious to the blind.


    There are a few who still want to say that this is good acting.


    Unfortunately, in one shooting, when Songyu male leader was leaving Bai sang, he added the plot, suddenly hugged Bai sang and kissed her on the forehead.


    This


    There must be no such scene in the script!


    "Take good care of yourself."


    "You too."


    Bai Sang''s heart beat wildly when he kissed him.


    I don''t think there are many scenes behind me. I can''t interact with him.


    The reluctance on his face is very strong.


    So this scene goes straight through.


    The little assistant came up and said, "sister, Miss Song kissed you."


    "Yes..."


    "They said it wasn''t in the script."


    "Yes..."


    White mulberry feet are still light.


    The little assistant smiled, "I think Miss Song must like sister!"


    Bai sang smiled and didn''t speak.


    -


    Because Bai sang and Song Yu are fishy, she has been swept away in the crew recently.


    She is magnanimous.


    Nothing was said or explained.


    Songyu won''t explain to them.


    The play was filmed as usual.


    The middle and later stages of the play are full of climaxes.


    The love ahead has been submerged in the feelings of the country.


    When Bai sang appeared behind him, he had become a field nurse.


    Finally, he died in the plot of saving the man.


    According to the script, the male leader of Songyu is only a little sad, and more is the injury of his teammates.


    But with the front kiss forehead, the back point has been changed a little.


    Kneel directly by the bed and remain silent.


    Later, although Songyu also had a love scene with the female leader, he just asked the female leader not to become revolutionary comrades in arms and defend the country together!


    It''s generous and powerful. It doesn''t seem to be advertising together at all. Instead, it''s to find a teammate with the same ambition!


    The crew wanted to laugh.


    I still managed not to laugh.


    Wait until the play is finished.


    Three months have passed.


    Bai sang began to pack up and go home.


    Yes, go home, not to your own residence, but to your parents.

 Chapter 1647

    "I''ll take you back."


    Bai sang just tidied up and walked out of the room. Song Yu came and took her suitcase.


    "No, no, my house is far away."


    It''s not in the city yet. It''s in the next city.


    "It''s all right. I have two days to rest behind me."


    Songyu has a firm attitude.


    Bai sang can''t help it, and it''s natural for her boyfriend to send her back.


    Just as they were about to leave, Yi Neng came and said, "won''t you two come to the youth killing banquet?"


    "Oh, yes."


    White mulberry sticks out his tongue.


    She forgot.


    I thought it was an advertisement. You can leave after shooting


    "Do you want to go?"


    Song Yu asked her.


    Where does Bai sang want to go? He is only a female sophomore. He must attend this occasion.


    Not attending will also make the big guys think she plays a big card.


    "Want to go..."


    Song Yu nodded and let Xiao Chen put the suitcase in the car. He took the initiative to hold her hand: "let''s go together."


    Bai sang looked at the two people holding hands, and his small heart beat.


    Is this going to be made public?


    Yi Neng also narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Most of the actors and actresses of the youth killing banquet came and stared at each other when they saw their close hand in hand.


    Although everyone is guessing whether they are together.


    But there was no positive answer.


    Now they are holding hands. It must be together!


    Although some staff members want to take out their mobile phones, professional ethics does not allow them.


    Moreover, Songyu has a good reputation in this circle.


    Child stars are born and have great face.


    Maybe their front feet will expose it, and their back feet will be squeezed out of the circle.


    Think about it or forget it.


    Just knock CP secretly.


    -


    Originally, Bai Sang was afraid that they would be concerned if they held hands.


    I didn''t know. I was surprised to see it for a while in front, and it was accepted naturally in the back.


    The producer and the director also said a few more words to her.


    Once in a while.


    Songyu readily admitted that they were together.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Bai Sang''s heart moved, and he frankly introduced his identity, which moved him the most.


    By the time the green killing banquet was over, it was already afternoon.


    Bai sang wants to buy a train ticket for the evening.


    "Drive you straight home."


    "That will take hours."


    Bai sang shook his head.


    "It''s all right. You can lie down and rest in the car."


    "It''s not this problem, it''s too far..."


    Songyu shook his head.


    Lead her to the car.


    This is also the first time Bai sang knows that what he does will not change as long as it is decided.


    Especially for her.


    The nanny car can put down the chair and lie down to sleep.


    Bai Sang also wanted to be pretentious. He didn''t know that he lay down with heavy eyelids and fell asleep in a while.


    It''s really hard to shoot this time.


    It''s the first time she''s worked so hard.


    I didn''t sleep well.


    Recently, I can''t sleep every night because I think of my association with Songyu.


    "Hard work."


    Songyu took a blanket and gently put it on Bai sang.


    Bai sang is sleeping soundly.


    This scene was seen by Xiao Chen and the driver.


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Yu, your affair with sister Bai may be exposed. Do you want to tell the company?"


    "I''ve already said that."


    Song Yu whispered.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were wide open.


    So soon?


    "Then..."


    Xiao Chen wants to ask what the company says.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1648

    Songyu said it was okay.


    That must be all right.


    Xiao Chen followed and didn''t take it to heart.


    The car left the city and got on the highway.


    When he arrived a few hours later, Bai sang happened to wake up.


    Songyu didn''t know when she woke up. She peeked over.


    I saw Song Yu seriously reading a script.


    Men who work hard are handsome, not to mention Songyu, who is already handsome.


    That''s handsome. It almost made Bai sang drool.


    Then he swallowed his saliva.


    When Songyu heard the news, he turned his head and saw that she had woken up. The corners of her lips lifted up and showed a faint smile, "wake up."


    "Well, wake up." Bai sang sat up and looked out. "Where is this?"


    Song Yu closed the book and held a cup of hot water in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    Bai sang took it and took a sip.


    "It''s almost there."


    She nodded.


    The scenery outside is already very familiar. It seems to be coming.


    It''s just


    He looked at the dazzling people around him and swallowed his saliva.


    I don''t know if my parents will be happy to see me bring my boyfriend back.


    The boyfriend you''re looking for is still the most popular one.


    It''s bound to shock your chin.


    Bai Sang put on his clothes, thought for a moment and looked up: "shall we go shopping later?"


    "Shopping?"


    "Won''t you come to my house with me?"


    Song Yu understands.


    He looked serious. "It''s time to buy something."


    Bai sang: "??"


    Is it true that this man just sent her back?


    Bow your head and hold back your smile.


    -


    After buying all the things, Songyu also specially went to change a suit of clothes.


    Good looking people look good no matter how they wear them.


    Bai sang wears it casually, which makes her a little embarrassed. Do you want to change it yourself?


    Such a tangle, already standing at the door.


    It''s already evening.


    The driver and Xiao Chen have gone to find a place to live nearby. Bai sang only brought Song Yu.


    The Bai family is well-off and lives in a house allocated by the University.


    Three bedrooms and two halls, near the University.


    Fortunately, it was night and there were no people.


    Knock on the door smoothly.


    "Your sister must have come back."


    At this time, the door opened, and the white mother didn''t see it. She directly asked, "didn''t you say you''d arrive during the day? Come back so late, you..."


    Then the white mother saw a man standing next to her daughter.


    This man looks a little familiar.


    I just can''t remember who it is for the moment.


    "Sister, you..." Bai Du came over eating an apple, followed by Song Yu, shocked on his face: "brother-in-law!"


    "What brother-in-law?"


    White father followed.


    In this way, the whole family stood at the door and looked at Song Yu in shock.


    After a while.


    Bai sang led Song Yu: "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and talk."


    "Come in, come in."


    White mother opened the door and let them in.


    Then a pile of gifts moved in.


    Pile up the corners into hills.


    "So many things are going to be reported."


    Bai Fu walked around and tut tut.


    Bai Mu: "what are you talking about?"


    The Bai family sat on the sofa, and Song Yu''s identity became clear under Bai Du''s introduction.


    The white mother''s husband hasn''t remembered who Song Yu is. "It''s the Three Kingdoms you love to see recently. He doesn''t play Zhao Yun in it."


    "I''ll tell you why the young man is so kind-hearted."


    Song Yu greeted with a smile.


    Bai Sang was also afraid that he would not speak. Unexpectedly, after a while, he had coaxed the two elders happily.


    Bai tugged at her: "elder sister, didn''t you go out with him?"

 Chapter 1649

    Bai sang smiled: "I''m in contact now."


    Bai Du took a breath.


    "If the girls in my school knew that their idol star was my brother-in-law, they would surely kill me."


    Bai sang patted him on the shoulder: "so don''t tell others."


    "That must not be said."


    The sister and brother talked for a while.


    White mother over there has gone to clean up the room for Song Yu to sleep.


    Only white father is talking to him.


    It''s all about history.


    Bai Sang was surprised to see Song Yu''s ease.


    Yes, this father is a history teacher in the University.


    Both of them can have a topic to talk about.


    That''s amazing.


    Bai Du came together to talk.


    Bai sang wanted to come and talk, but his mother waved to her and obviously had something to say to her.


    Can only walk.


    As expected, I know what to ask.


    "How are you with him?"


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Is it really because of that variety show?"


    "Didn''t the Internet say you weren''t together?"


    Bai sang listened to a bunch of questions and explained them bit by bit.


    The time together is a little blurred.


    "Originally, I was going to come alone. He insisted on sending me back. You said you came all the time. Then I can''t show you."


    Bai sang smiled.


    "Well, the young man is very calm now. He just gives so many things. How can you let him buy so many things."


    Bai sang raised his hands: "it''s not me. I''ve tried very hard to stop it, but he just doesn''t listen to me. He can''t come empty handed when he meets his parents for the first time."


    White mother stared at people.


    Mother and daughter tidy up the room.


    It''s late.


    Songyu is resting alone in the room.


    Bai sang is also a person''s room.


    Bai Fu also talked to her for a while.


    "People are OK, but he seems to be very popular. Is there any difficulty?"


    Bai sang chuckled, "Dad, you know."


    After a joke, she shook her head: "there is no difficulty, it should be no difficulty."


    "What do you mean should?"


    "Oh, he''s the red one, not me. Even if the relationship is exposed, it''s his future."


    Think so.


    People in the entertainment circle are still white.


    "What if the relationship is not exposed? It''s you who suffer."


    White father thought of one thing.


    White mother nodded: "that is, blind love, isn''t that playing hooligans?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, so he led me to introduce me at the youth killing banquet."


    Now the Bai family has nothing to say.


    -


    Bai sang slept well.


    Get out of the room.


    I saw Bai Fu playing chess with Song Yu


    After walking over and taking a look, they were on the key head.


    "Wake up."


    The white father only looked at her.


    Songyu reached over and took her.


    Bai sang just sat beside him.


    "When are you going back?"


    Song Yu thought for a moment: "this afternoon."


    "So fast? Stay one more day."


    Bai Mu came over and gave Bai sang two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Mom, he''s busy with work. He''s different from me."


    "That''s right. My brother-in-law is the first-line top class, and my sister you are the 18th line."


    Bai made up a sentence.


    Bai sang stretched out his hand to hit people.


    A little fun.


    Bai sang hasn''t thought of where to take Songyu.


    Neither of them is very convenient.


    Bai Fu: "Xiao Yu plays chess so well. Do you want to go to college with me? An old guy always thinks he plays chess best."

 Chapter 1650

    Then Songyu followed Bai Fu to the University.


    Of course, Bai sang followed.


    White mother also has classes.


    Bai Du is the only one left at home.


    Of course, googlena is going with him.


    So the whole white family went out.


    Bai sang went out and the neighbors came together to talk.


    Naturally, Songyu was found to exist.


    Songyu wears a mask and a duck tongue on his head. He can''t see his face at all.


    Baidu also has good eyesight to protect people from leaving first.


    Someone asked who it was.


    "That''s my little sang object. He brought it back yesterday."


    "What? Object?"


    The whole community is inhabited by old professors and teachers who have known the Bai family for a long time.


    I also know that the eldest daughter of the Bai family is a star. I''m looking for an object. It''s so tightly wrapped. Is it also a star?


    "Yes, he is also a star. He looks handsome." Bai Mu praised her impolitely.


    White mother said a few words casually and then went out.


    Soon, the story of Bai''s eldest daughter looking for a partner spread in the community.


    Looking for a star!


    -


    "I graduated from this university."


    Bai sang smiled and talked.


    The original owner was not born in Banco, but took a photo and was found by a star scout. After signing the contract, he became a little star.


    "Very good."


    Songyu stood beside her, holding hands.


    At this time, although there is a holiday, some students still keep it.


    The two teachers of the Bai family also gave lectures.


    It''s just not that hard.


    The University scenery is still very good.


    Holding hands for a circle, I had lunch in the canteen.


    In the afternoon, Song Yu followed Bai Fu and killed all sides on the chessboard, fighting for Bai Fu''s face.


    Bai sang holds his head in his hands and looks at Songyu in front of him.


    They didn''t feel a little substantive at all, but it made her feel that she was in love.


    Songyu also turned her head from time to time because she was always staring at herself.


    "You are also a professor. You cheat in front of the younger generation. Is that funny?"


    Song Yu didn''t see the professor who was playing chess with him move the pieces, but Bai Fu saw it.


    The professor blushed and coughed softly, "I just met."


    "It''s amazing that your hand can touch the chess piece in the middle."


    Bai Fu made a sarcastic remark.


    The professor hummed, "all right, all right, I know your daughter is a powerful object." Then he looked at Songyu''s face: "why did you become a star? You should read."


    "You can say that to your grandson first."


    Bai sang saw the elders quarrel and hurried away with Song Yu.


    "You''re so smart. How did you get into the entertainment industry?"


    She also wants to know.


    Song Yu explained with a smile, took out the mask and put it on: "when I was a child, I was almost taken away by traffickers. It was the wife of the company boss who saved me."


    "Fortunately, it was not taken away by traffickers."


    Bai sang rejoiced.


    A sigh of relief followed in my heart.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I promised to shoot an advertisement, so I showed my face all the time in this circle."


    Bai sang nodded: "so."


    "And you?" Song Yu looked over and wondered how she came in.


    Bai sang smiled awkwardly: "I went to take a group of photos with my classmates, and someone contacted me. At that time, I was confused and didn''t know what to do after graduating from college, so I came in."


    Songyu nodded.


    They walked side by side.


    After walking for a while, I returned to my elders.


    Just met an acquaintance.


    "Bai sang, I heard my father say you''re here."


    A man came quickly with an excited look.


    Bai sang quickly found his information in his mind.

 Chapter 1651

    Yuan Yuan is a childhood sweetheart with the original owner.


    The original owner likes him, but it''s a pity that this thing is a fancy radish.


    Since junior high school, the girlfriends around me have been changing.


    Until later, the original owner gave up completely. When Bai sang came, he didn''t contact him much.


    Meet now.


    Bai sang felt that the original owner had given up, and they were just people who grew up together and had no past at all.


    She smiled faintly: "long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t see a big star at ordinary times."


    Yuan Yuan seems to have just found a man standing next to Bai sang.


    The smile on his face faded a little: "this is..."


    Bai sang introduced frankly: "this is my boyfriend, Songyu."


    Song Yu took off his mask and showed his handsome face. His temperament was as gentle as jade, "hello."


    Yuan yuan raised his eyebrow. "Are you really dating? Not the program effect?"


    Obviously I''ve seen that variety show.


    "No, really in communication, very serious communication."


    Bai sang tightly hugged Songyu''s arm. "No, we have to go back."


    "OK, I have time for dinner. I haven''t seen you for so long."


    "OK."


    There''s time anyway.


    I haven''t had time lately.


    Bai sang left with Song Yu.


    Yuan Yuan put his hands in his pockets and his smile converged. He had no smile at all.


    -


    "He likes you."


    Song Yu said suddenly.


    Bai sang said, "it''s impossible. He doesn''t like me."


    Shake your head.


    If you like the original owner, will you disappoint the original owner like that?


    "I think he likes you."


    Song Yu was very sure.


    "Are you not jealous?"


    Bai sang looked at him sentence by sentence and asked.


    Song Yu''s lips are a faint smile.


    The smile was cold.


    "You don''t like him."


    "Yes, I don''t like him. I don''t like him at all. I don''t like him at all." Bai sang nodded hard.


    Song Yu gave a gentle hum.


    I thought it was over.


    Song Yu, who has just risen up in Bai sang, is leaving and is going back to work.


    I received a notice from my parents here. The younger generation of the yuan family also came back and the two families had dinner together.


    Then Songyu won''t go.


    "Can''t you leave? Isn''t it work?"


    Bai Sang was surprised to see him put down his packed things and continue playing chess with his father on the edge of the sofa.


    "It''s all right. Just move it."


    "Well... OK."


    Songyu looked sideways and said, "what? Do you want me to leave?"


    "No!" Bai sang rushed over and lay on his back, rubbing his head on his neck: "I can''t give up you."


    This is the first time she has done this intimate act.


    Songyu is also the first time to enjoy.


    The body tightened up and the chess pieces fell down.


    "You can''t go back."


    Bai Fu hurriedly put down the chess pieces in his hand.


    I''m afraid he''ll pick it up.


    Bai sang bit Songyu''s ear: "you don''t know how many times to let my father."


    "I... I let my uncle, that''s disrespectful."


    Songyu''s cheeks are a little pink. He feels the crispness on his neck and doesn''t speak neatly.


    "Yes, don''t let me." White father looks upright.


    Bai sang laughed.


    White mother caught her.


    Another whisper.


    "Yuan Yuan, I saw him. He''s back."


    "What should I do? Xiao Yu is still there."


    "What are you going to do with me, Sammy?"

 Chapter 1652

    Dinner at night.


    The Bai family still brought Songyu.


    It''s impossible for him to be at home alone. I still have to take it with me.


    And the white mother thought it was the same. The two young people had never had anything to fear.


    So when the Bai family brought Songyu there, the expression on the yuan family''s face was a little strange.


    Yuan Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man.


    Yuan Mei: "ah, Song Yu!"


    The sister screamed with excitement when she saw Songyu.


    Deafening, so that the people present were a little helpless.


    Bai Du came up and said, "keep your voice down. Do you want others to know that my brother-in-law is here?"


    "Brother in law?"


    Yuan Mei is stupid.


    She looked at Bai sang, thought of something and covered her mouth.


    Bai sang just smiled faintly, "aunt and uncle, this is my boyfriend, Songyu."


    "Yes, Xiao Mei likes him."


    Songyu is no stranger to the yuan family, but there is a star chasing girl at home.


    I was worried that Songyu would be left out.


    It''s a pity there''s a little fan.


    Although I was sad for a while, my boyfriend had a girlfriend.


    But I soon thought that the male god was with the lady next door. In the future, I can see it not only on TV, but also in reality. I don''t have to spend money!


    That little sadness disappeared immediately.


    The atmosphere was also very good.


    Bai sang drank two glasses of juice and went out to the bathroom.


    I didn''t know that I came out and saw Yuan Yuan standing there smoking.


    She was disgusted by the smoke.


    She hates smoking.


    "White mulberry."


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you go in?"


    Bai sang didn''t want to say anything more to him.


    Yuan Yuan saw her dislike of cigarettes and threw it into the dustbin.


    "Are you really with that boy?"


    Bai sang nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yuan''s lips moved and stopped talking.


    Bai sang didn''t have much patience to talk to him. He raised his feet and was about to leave.


    Yuan Yuan grabbed her arm: "don''t be impulsive. The entertainment industry is very chaotic. It''s possible that people are just playing."


    "So?" Bai sang raised his head and suddenly smiled: "why don''t you teach me how to play with others? I''ll take precautions."


    Yuan Yuan''s cheeks were slightly stiff and he coughed softly.


    "I''m really serious with him, or I won''t bring it back." Bai sang thought of something to explain: "I brought it back is different from you. I should be different from you."


    Then he walked to the box.


    Yuan Yuan spent too much money because of too much waves. His parents at home strictly controlled pocket money.


    So I don''t have money to open a house outside. I often take my girlfriend home while the family is away.


    -


    Bai sang returns to his position and Song Yu holds a chopstick that she likes to eat.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Yuan also walked in.


    His eyes were dark and his face was cold.


    "He spoke to me." Before he asked, Bai sang took the initiative to say, "just worried that I was cheated and cared about me."


    "I won''t lie to you."


    "Of course I know that."


    Bai sang chuckled.


    He''s not that kind of person.


    I always know.


    "Eat."


    "Uh huh."


    Bai sang lowered his head and ate.


    Naturally, there is no second scene after the meal. Go back to your home.


    But just back, Songyu picked up something to go.


    "Didn''t you say the work was moved? Why do you have to leave now?"


    Bai sang asked.


    Songyu put his hand on her cheek


    "Yes, it''s moved. Go this way. It''s just dawn."


    "So far?"


    "OK."


    White mother and white father also came to send them.


    When Songyu left, Bai Sang was very dejected.

 Chapter 1653

    But I didn''t expect yuan yuan to find her again.


    Bai sang doesn''t know what it means anymore. She has spent so much time in the world.


    He asked directly, "if you look for me again, I''ll doubt that you see me looking for a boyfriend. Your heart is unbalanced and you want to keep me."


    Yuan Yuan''s face was a little bad. "So you''re really serious with him?"


    Bai sang laughed and said, "is this a repeater? Ask me so many times." She nodded: "serious, very serious, especially serious, very serious."


    Look serious and firm.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t understand what she meant when she looked like this.


    "So don''t ask me. Don''t take what others think seriously if you''re not serious." Bai sang joked.


    "I..."


    Yuan Yuan wanted to argue something, but he recalled himself.


    Among so many feelings, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "OK, it''s okay. I''ll go up. At least I''m a public figure now, and I also have a boyfriend. It''s hard to be alone with other men."


    Bai sang waved away.


    The hat is buttoned low.


    There were people around and didn''t see her.


    "White mulberry!"


    Yuan Yuan suddenly shouted.


    Bai Sang was startled by a shout, "what else?"


    "I like you."


    The voice of this sentence was very small, and Bai sang didn''t hear it.


    "What?"


    "I said I seemed to like you."


    Yuan Yuan shouted again.


    Bai sang is stupid.


    What the hell is this.


    Suddenly advertised here.


    Yuan Yuan came and walked steadily step by step.


    Looking down at Bai sang, the corners of his lips smiled wantonly: "I seem to have always liked you."


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t fuck me here."


    Bai Sang was disgusted.


    This made Yuan Yuan Yuan''s smile stiff with a little confidence.


    "And I have Songyu now. I can''t like you."


    "Why?" Yuan Yuan asked.


    Hehe: "you have no heart?" She held her chest in her hands and looked at the man in front of her.


    Yuan Yuan has a better appearance among ordinary people, and there is also a return rate when going out.


    But compared with Songyu, it is also divided into clouds and mud.


    "Do you look better than Songyu, or will you make more money than Songyu?" She paused. "Also, you''ve done so many things in front of me before. I think you''ve been in love since junior high school. Do you think I''ll like you?"


    Yuan Yuan''s smile is gone.


    I was also hit in my heart.


    I tasted frustration for the first time.


    Yeah.


    Songyu looks a little jealous, and he is a popular artist in the entertainment industry.


    Although there are excuses, he can be serious at least.


    But she didn''t take seriously what she saw from childhood.


    "I''ve never heard what you just said, and I hope you can find someone you really like to protect."


    Bai sang blessed for a while and left without coming back.


    She sneaked home.


    I saw my family waiting for me.


    "Why is yuan yuan looking for you?"


    White mother asked casually.


    Bai sang didn''t intend to hide, "tell me."


    "Poof..." the white spray came out directly.


    Bai sang stared: "go and get a mop and clean the floor."


    Bai Du went to the bathroom to get a mop.


    Bai sang sat on the sofa: "it''s confession. I''m jumpy. I''ll confess when I find a boyfriend. Play with me here."


    "This boy."


    Bai Fu patted the sofa, "I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Play back and play on your head."


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai sang stopped his family: "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ve fiercely refused."

 Chapter 1654

    Bai sang talked good and bad before dissuading his family.


    Finally, Bai Fu decided to ignore the boy when he appeared in the future.


    The Bai family knows what Yuan Yuan is like.


    The countless girlfriends have been laughed at by people nearby for a long time.


    Recently, the yuan family is worried that their son can''t find a partner.


    Fortunately, the girl found a boyfriend, otherwise she would be cursed by this boy.


    In the evening, Bai sang took a bath and wanted to send a message to Song Yu.


    Thinking that Songyu must be sleeping and working at dawn, I still don''t bother.


    I didn''t know that when she was about to fall asleep, the phone rang. I picked up my cell phone and saw that it was Song Yu.


    Connect quickly.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "I''m going to sleep."


    "Then why didn''t you send me a message saying good night?"


    Bai sang sat up and quickly explained, "I''m afraid you''re sleeping. Don''t you have a job at dawn?"


    "But you didn''t say good night to me."


    "Well... Good night."


    "Good night, wake up tomorrow and send me a message."


    "OK."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Bai sang whispered in his heart.


    Is he angry?


    Who knows he''s still waiting for himself to say good night.


    Bai Sang was sleepless.


    Sigh.


    -


    the second day.


    Bai Sang was rang by the telephone.


    She was woken up.


    Pick it up.


    "You didn''t say good morning to me."


    Familiar sounds, familiar tones.


    Bai sang woke up and took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock.


    "I''m not awake yet. I just woke up."


    "Oh."


    The environment in Songyu is a little noisy.


    Bai sang asked cautiously, "are you working?"


    "Yes."


    Are you unhappy?


    "Last night I was thinking about whether I didn''t send you good night. I wondered if you were angry and didn''t fall asleep. I didn''t sleep until 4 a.m. just now."


    Bai Sang''s tongue was curled up.


    "Not angry."


    "Really not angry?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you angry that you didn''t say good morning now?"


    "At first, but not now."


    Bai Sang''s tone was gentle, pinching his throat and coquettish: "it''s really unintentional."


    "I know."


    There was no sound in the back.


    "You sleep a little longer. I have an hour at noon."


    It means to talk at noon.


    Bai sang agreed.


    She heard someone coming over there telling Song Yu that it was going to start.


    "OK, what time?"


    "Twelve thirty."


    "OK."


    Hang up.


    Where will Bai sang continue to sleep? He rubbed his head and came to the bathroom to take a bath.


    -


    "Elder sister, you have a hot search with your brother-in-law!"


    Bai Du saw her coming out and stretched out his hand.


    "What?" Bai sang came quickly and grabbed the iPad to see for himself.


    Then I saw the news of Songyu''s relationship.


    Songyu took the initiative to expose it.


    More importantly, she also gave Aite her account.


    Bai sang quickly took out his mobile phone and logged in to his account.


    The news is that the place is about to explode.


    And she found some cards on Weibo.


    Soon the agent called.


    To cover up is to ask about the relationship on Weibo.


    "It''s true..."


    "You... You''re too good."


    The agent praised it.


    "What should I do now? I didn''t know he would publish it directly."


    "Are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    "If you stay at home for a few more days, I''ll find you more resources."


    Bai Sang was certainly happy to get a holiday.


    And she is not suitable to go out now.


    Easily attacked by brain disabled fans.

 Chapter 1655

    At 12:30 noon, Bai sang received a phone call from Songyu on time.


    Of course she asked about the hot search.


    Instead, Song Yu asked, "didn''t you see me, Aite?"


    "See..."


    "I said it on my own initiative, not exposed by reporters."


    After correction, Bai sang laughed.


    "So why did you suddenly announce your relationship?"


    Bai sang thought they were natural, so they were exposed.


    I didn''t expect him to publish it directly.


    So fast.


    The hot search is so fast that it is obvious that Songyu company is not prepared for public relations.


    Or maybe he didn''t know he would announce his relationship.


    "I don''t want to hide."


    "Well."


    Bai sang steals music.


    This time, she should benefit the most from the announcement of her relationship.


    "Fair exchanges, I will have less trouble."


    "Shouldn''t there be a lot of trouble when you announce your relationship? How can there be less trouble?"


    Song Yu: "every time I work, someone will talk to me, which is very annoying."


    "Poof."


    Bai sang laughed.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat, eat chili fried meat, braised fish."


    "Very good, aunt and uncle, have you seen it?"


    "I see. Praise you." Bai sang thought of the two parents. "Now he has gone out to show off."


    Song Yu smiled.


    They talked for a while.


    An hour passed quickly.


    When Bai sang reacted, an hour had passed.


    Hanging up, she stretched out on the bed and sighed.


    -


    The company in Songyu is not really indifferent. After the love affair was actively announced, the company has become a mess.


    Public relations is out of control.


    Fortunately, the artists in the family are not flow artists, but become popular by their skills.


    And many fans support it.


    That''s a relief.


    Also because Bai sang is Songyu''s girlfriend, the two companies had their first contact.


    Baisang company is not as big as Songyu company. Under normal circumstances, there will be no contact.


    This time there is a connection, the benefits are really many.


    These white mulberry don''t know.


    Songyu doesn''t know.


    The two are already immersed in love.


    Of course, there is still an overly emotional fan online. After more than ten years of fans, he suddenly announced that he had a girlfriend.


    I can''t stand it at all.


    Say all kinds of things on the Internet.


    Family cards and threat orders have all been made.


    Some marketing numbers haven''t been written yet. Now I''ve caught the opportunity. It''s all kinds of black tracing.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    If you were an ordinary artist, you must be silent.


    Or come to a pressure, the announcement of the relationship is the time to break up.


    But Songyu is not an ordinary person.


    Because this fan is a fan operation management, her strike really made the fan management group encounter some twists and turns.


    But Songyu had a reverse operation.


    Directly disbanded all official fan groups.


    After dissolving the official group, he also sent a notice on Weibo to explain why he dissolved the fan group,


    It means he just wants to act well and doesn''t want to do this anymore.


    Without fans, this woman will have no tossing capital.


    In fact, this female fan is not really so noisy because Songyu is looking for a girlfriend.


    There may be some reasons for early de pulverization.


    But in the back.


    It''s good to be noticed, but it also gives her a little benefit.


    Behind is no longer the fans'' love for idols.


    Songyu also knew this, so he came into direct contact with the trouble.


    The back of the province became noisy again.

 Chapter 1656

    Their relationship has been hot for half a month.


    In the back, what should Songyu do or do.


    There should be no time to care about things on the Internet.


    He found a dog skin plaster beside his object.


    Very angry.


    "So he came to you again?"


    At this time, the two are talking.


    "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow anyway."


    Bai Sang was also annoyed by Yuan Yuan.


    I thought she said that. This man should have given up.


    Unexpectedly, this man is really persistent.


    I''ve been resting at home for more than half a month. I really bother myself every day.


    I don''t want to see you. I shout outside again.


    Bai Sang also knows that this person can seduce all girls by cheekiness.


    "I''ll find you tonight and we''ll go back here tomorrow."


    "It''s okay to be so far away. I can get there myself."


    "I want to go."


    Bai sang looked at his tough attitude. "Aren''t you busy with your work? There are two spokesmen to talk about."


    "Let the company talk about the same."


    "That''s good."


    Bai sang knew that he had come to prove the existence of his boyfriend.


    Secretly smiled.


    I''m also very moved by his coming so far.


    -


    While Bai Sang was tidying up his things, Yuan Yuan came again.


    She said all the bad things.


    I don''t want to swear at this time.


    The attitude is very gentle and the tone is very good. Talk to him.


    Yuan Yuan was flattered.


    "Is it my sincerity that moved you?" His eyes were smiling.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll have a good chat with you today."


    "So fast?" Yuan Yuan got a little worried.


    Bai sang smiled: "I''ve finished all my holidays this year."


    Yuan Yuan sighed and just wanted to say something.


    Her face became serious. "Yuan Yuan, you should know I don''t like you."


    "I know. It''s going to be a long time anyway."


    Yuan Yuan doesn''t care about Tao.


    Bai sang: "in fact, I liked you when I was a child."


    Yuan Yuan became excited.


    "But once I took my brother to play with you and saw you holding a girl and touching her, I was sad for many days and didn''t like you."


    Bai sang shrugged. "If I still like you, there will be a heartbeat when you pursue me, but I don''t."


    Yuan Yuan has stiff cheeks.


    "Not at all?"


    Bai sang shook his head. "No, not at all, and now I just treat you like my brother."


    A sense of frustration appeared on Yuan Yuan''s face.


    He smiled bitterly, "you might as well scold me."


    "I thought scolding you was useful, but it didn''t work at all. I can only speak my heart out."


    "True truth, or to push away the lies I said."


    Bai sang smiled and said, "really, and my partner is coming tonight. That''s why I''m in a good mood. That''s why I told you so much."


    "I see."


    "Well, I''ll continue to tidy up."


    Didn''t say let him go.


    Yuan Yuan can''t stay.


    Bai sang saw people leave, and the corners of his lips were smiling.


    It seems that this man really eats soft rather than hard.


    Eat hard and stick with you.


    Say something soft and lose immediately.


    "I just saw Yuan Yuan Yuan coming again. What did the smelly boy say to you?"


    "Nothing. I shouldn''t come here in the future."


    Just when Bai Sang was relaxed.


    In the evening, Yuan Yuan came again.


    Bai Sang''s face is black.


    Almost yelled.

 Chapter 1657

    After a while, I realized that Yuan Yuan came to apologize.


    Recently, because of him, the neighbors nearby know.


    Fortunately, all the neighbors in the neighborhood know their roots, and they won''t talk nonsense.


    The most important thing is what Yuan Yuan looks like. No one in this yard doesn''t know.


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuan Yuan saw it with a sigh of relief. He joked: "I know you don''t welcome me. Don''t make it so obvious?"


    White mulberry pie pie mouth.


    At this time, the door knocks.


    Bai Du opens the door.


    "Brother in law!"


    Surprise.


    Bai sang heard that she ran to the door very quickly and saw Song Yu with something in her hand. She was so excited that she rushed to hold people.


    Songyu wants to hug back, but he is holding something in his hands.


    You can only let your girlfriend pretend on your chest.


    After a while, white father and white mother heard the noise.


    The whole family is bustling.


    Yuan Yuan can only leave.


    Songyu saw him leave and his eyes were cold.


    "Didn''t you mean to come later?" Bai sang took his arm.


    Song Yu smiled, "it''s early to end."


    "Well."


    Although they make videos and phone calls every day.


    When we met at this time, we saw missing in our respective eyes.


    -


    Song Yu was warmly welcomed at Bai''s house.


    After a while, several people visited the old man with a photo in his hand.


    They are all signatures for the younger generation in the family.


    After catching Song Yu, he praised him. He was handsome and had the ability to make money.


    The most important thing is to be filial to your elders.


    Look at what comes every time.


    There are so many.


    Bai Sang also wanted to talk to Song Yu alone. He was pestered by his elders.


    In the evening.


    Bai Mu pulled her out of Songyu''s room.


    "There''s plenty of time to talk tomorrow. Come out and don''t disturb others'' rest."


    Bai sang left unhappily.


    Back to her room, she gave a cry.


    Chatted with Songyu for a while.


    Lie in bed and watch the time is almost over.


    Sneaking out of the room, I saw my brother Bai Du sleeping on the sofa still playing with his mobile phone.


    She came out just in time to be examined by her brother.


    "Shh ~"


    Bai sang saw that he was going to talk and told him to be quiet.


    Bai understood in an instant.


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    "Keep quiet."


    Bai sang walked frankly to the door of Songyu.


    At this time, the mobile phone brother sent a message.


    "Sister, luckily I didn''t sleep in a room with my brother-in-law today."


    "Yes, you''re the best."


    Bai sang sent a message to Songyu after returning the message.


    "Open the door."


    Songyu immediately opened the door.


    A pair of eyes lit up when I saw my girlfriend standing at the door.


    Pull people in.


    If you are alone in a room, something will happen.


    Bai Sang also has a lot of courage because of his announced relationship and his time together.


    At this time, she directly threw people on the bed.


    The moonlight outside refracted in from the glass.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Bai sang took his face and kissed it.


    Kiss and kiss, Songyu takes the initiative.


    After they separated for a while, they were panting.


    "I''m leaving."


    "OK."


    "I''m leaving. You said OK."


    "So... You stay?"


    Songyu put one hand on her waist.


    Bai sang chuckled, "that''s no good. Although my brother doesn''t mind me entering your room, he certainly doesn''t allow me to stay with you."


    "All right."


    Songyu is very reluctant.


    Bai sang got up from him and tidied up his clothes.


    One hand held her clothes.

 Chapter 1658

    In the end, Bai sang stayed in his room for two hours before he came out.


    I came out and saw Bai still awake.


    I knew I was watching.


    Fortunately, it was dark and the red on Bai Sang''s face could not be seen clearly.


    A good night''s dream.


    The next day, I thought they were alone in the car, but I didn''t know they had to rub the car in vain.


    He''s going back to school, too.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes.


    "Sister, I helped you last night."


    Bai Du saw her unhappy and knew what she was thinking.


    "OK, together."


    Bai sang immediately said nothing.


    He promised to take his brother with him.


    -


    Many fans of Songyu''s car know it.


    Once in the city, it attracted many paparazzi and fans.


    "Brother in law, don''t stop at the school gate. How troublesome it is."


    Bai Du saw the school students looking this way.


    "Nothing."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Bai sang waved his hand.


    In my heart, go, go.


    Wait until my brother leaves.


    There are two talents left alone.


    After their sweet honey last night, they behaved more intimately.


    At this time, Bai sang hugged his arm and rubbed his head.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to my house."


    "What?" Bai sang raised his head: "go to your house?"


    Habitually look out of the window.


    It''s still so bright.


    "My parents want to see you."


    White mulberry:


    She defiled the demon king.


    "Are you going to take me to my parents?"


    "Didn''t you take me to your parents, too?"


    Well, Bai sang has nothing to say.


    "I have to change clothes and buy some clothes."


    Casual casual clothes on your body are not very formal when you see your parents.


    "No, you''re good. My parents like you."


    The sweet words made Bai sang happy.


    Then he was brainwashed and really didn''t change his clothes.


    -


    Songyu family is in a villa area with good scenery.


    Very quiet.


    The car drove in and soon came to a villa.


    Bai sang remembered that he didn''t bring anything.


    "It''s all right. They''re already very happy that you come with me."


    Bai sang shook his head: "how can this be the same..."


    Then Bai sang went in and met Songyu''s parents. He was really enthusiastic.


    I felt that Song Yu''s son couldn''t find a partner. Now he finally found it. Everyone was very excited.


    If this can set off firecrackers, it must be set off.


    A normal person''s first reaction should be his boyfriend. Is there any hidden disease?


    The second reaction is that the real rich are different from those in TV?


    Bai sang didn''t have these doubts, but fought with the elders of Songyu.


    She has a culture of 5000 years, and her elders answered everything they asked and said.


    Bai Sang was also warmly received at Song''s house.


    Although she is an artist.


    But not rejected.


    Instead, he was treated like his own daughter.


    "Aunt, it''s very kind of you."


    White mulberry has a sweet mouth.


    "When will your parents come? You can meet them."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang didn''t expect the progress to be so fast.


    There was something on her face that she couldn''t believe.


    This


    Song Yu nodded, "why don''t we go to Sangsang''s parents."


    "Yes, we are not busy. Xiao Sang''s parents must be busy at the University."


    Bai sang hasn''t responded yet. The parents'' meeting has been decided.


    She was slightly embarrassed to find Song Yu: "do you meet your parents so soon?"


    "It''s not fast. We can''t decide on the painting when parents meet."


    Bai sang got another amount of information.


    "What''s settled?"


    There are some things, it seems that she is not the protagonist and doesn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1659

    At this time, Song Yu reacted. Some things are a little fast.


    Lead people to the balcony.


    "Did it scare you?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "I''m not scared. It''s just the way my aunt sells. It''s always hard for you to tell."


    Song Yu: "there''s nothing difficult to hide..."


    The attitude of parents at home is somewhat misunderstood.


    "Hahaha, I know. I''m just a little surprised." Bai sang tilted his head: "you look so good, how can you not find an object? Shouldn''t you have as much as you want?"


    Song Yu''s face flushed with praise.


    "It''s OK. I told them I didn''t like women."


    "Ah? Do you like men?"


    Bai Sang''s heart trembled slightly.


    The news is too


    Song Yu saw her expression and knew that she wanted to be crooked. He reached out to Bai Sang''s cheek and gently pinched it: "at that time, many girls cried when I refused, so I especially hated crying girls."


    Then he corrected: "also, I don''t like men. I like you."


    Bai sang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He was also happy because he said he liked himself.


    "I suspect my aunt and uncle are misled by your words. I think you don''t like girls. You must like boys."


    In addition, there are many films made by Songyu in the entertainment industry, which have been forcibly rejected by fans.


    Both men and women.


    The Matsu family is even more nervous.


    These white mulberry guessed 7788.


    "I don''t like men." The face of Songyu shows its dislike.


    Obviously, I can''t accept the rumor.


    "If someone else sent it, I''ll definitely ask the company to send them to prison."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Bai sang comforted people.


    -


    Spent a day and a night at the pine house.


    Bai Sang''s treatment is naturally very good.


    I sleep very comfortably, not because I can''t sleep in a strange environment.


    Washed and had a luxurious breakfast.


    Songyu took her to work.


    Today, Bai sang is going to meet his agent at the company.


    Said to find her a lot of good resources.


    Bai sang doesn''t want to work, but she doesn''t want to humiliate Songyu.


    They were reluctant to part.


    Bai sang walked into the company and remembered what Song Yu said to her, with a smile on his lips.


    Keep telling yourself you want to talk on the phone at noon.


    Walk into the company with a smile.


    As soon as I entered the company, I was swept away.


    Almost everyone''s eyes will shine when they see her.


    It''s like a rare thing.


    Sang kept walking with a white smile.


    Along the way, it was noticed by many people.


    Come to the broker''s office.


    The agent saw her first sentence: "you''re on fire now."


    Bai sang said.


    I saw the mountain of contracts on the table.


    The agent looked down her eyes and said with a smile, "these are all yours. Let you come here today and let you choose. These are good resources."


    Bai sang nodded.


    She didn''t ask her agent about her relationship, and her heart was relieved.


    There are many excuses on the way.


    It''s all useless now.


    I sat on the sofa and looked.


    Bai sang felt the sight of the agent. Although he didn''t ask, he knew or wanted to ask.


    Finally sigh.


    "Song Yu and I are not together during variety shows, but when we make movies."


    "So."


    The agent in the back has no sight.


    I know I got the answer.


    Bai sang continued to choose the script.


    Most of them are TV dramas modified by novels, which can rub the heat.

 Chapter 1660

    It is not as convenient for actors to fall in love as ordinary people.


    And both are busy.


    Call every day, and occasionally make an appointment for dinner and chat in the evening.


    Until Song Yu proposed to her.


    Yes, propose.


    Kneeling on one knee, many stars joined in, giving Bai sang enough face.


    Since falling in love, most people say that Bai sang is not worthy of Song Yu.


    If it weren''t for that variety show, how could they be successful.


    Now when you propose, you hit these people in the face.


    So it''s natural to go on the hot search.


    At this time, new problems come out.


    The two had been dating for less than a year and proposed.


    People can''t help but doubt whether it is Fengzi''s proposal.


    Bai Sang''s face was numb when he saw the news.


    The two are still hugging and kissing, and they haven''t reached the next step at all.


    Pure.


    How could you propose to your son.


    I haven''t waited for something to happen to baisang.


    Songyu has arranged for someone to deal with it.


    Those who spread rumors also took them to court.


    With such a severe blow, everyone knows that Song Yu is serious about marriage and is not a proposal to his son at all.


    -


    "Why did you propose?"


    "What really didn''t happen to you two?"


    "When do you have time to go home?"


    I''ve seen the Bai family''s parents calling.


    Bai sang wanted to talk about it with his family.


    Soon Songyu got the news.


    "Just in time, I''ll let my family meet together."


    "... I''m afraid taking it back directly will make my family unbearable."


    Song Yu was silent for a moment and nodded: "well, I''d better go with my parents first, Sang Sang, tell your uncle and aunt, and then the two will meet again."


    White mulberry puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    This is not a direct meeting between the two families.


    She doesn''t care.


    Agreed with the decision.


    The Matsu family knew about it, had no objection and agreed with it.


    Start packing.


    Bai sang asked for leave. The agent knew about it and didn''t refuse at all. Let''s move back smoothly.


    She took the pine family back.


    -


    Bai sang came home, and the family was surprised that she came back so soon.


    I would have asked before.


    Now no one cares about this little thing. They are all asking about her and Songyu.


    Bai sang explained sentence by sentence.


    After explaining, Bai Fu still cares about Song Yu taking his little cotton padded jacket away.


    "What about his parents? I didn''t expect to see them when I proposed?"


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up and leaned over to reach out and pinch his father''s shoulder: "Dad, in fact, the Songyu family has come."


    "Coming?"


    "Yes, yes, I live in a hotel."


    Bai''s parents: "


    Although I am still dissatisfied, it''s not good to leave the Songyu family in the hotel.


    Reluctantly gave a time to come out.


    The pine family got this time and began to prepare.


    The city also has Songjia industry, and soon arranged a good meeting address.


    -


    "People are coming. Don''t you say it earlier."


    "Yes, it''s bad to let the pine family stay in the hotel."


    When the Bai family got the address and saw that it was the best hotel in the city, their attitude immediately changed.


    How sincere they are.


    How serious.


    Bai sang secretly smiled: "yes, it''s my fault."


    The whole family, even Bai, came back from.


    It was a thrill to hear that I wanted to see my brother-in-law''s family.


    With a red face, I can see that the protagonist of my parents is him.


    "Sister, can I wear it like this?"


    Bai sang: "... Yes."

 Chapter 1661

    When the two families meet, there is no culture at all and they can''t talk about it.


    It was quite fun to talk about.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that this is done.


    So the smile on Songyu''s face is very strong.


    "Laugh so happy."


    Bai sang leaned over and whispered.


    "Happy, uncle and aunt promised to let us get engaged. I''m very happy."


    "There''s no promise. Why don''t I know?"


    Song Yu smiled: "this must be a promise."


    Bai sang tutted.


    After the Song family proposed to get engaged, the Bai family didn''t hesitate much. After asking a few questions, they nodded and agreed.


    They still have an engagement.


    Not directly married, or gave the woman enough face.


    Where will the white family refuse.


    The two families separated after talking.


    Bai sang left with his family and didn''t spend time alone with Songyu. He was reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t look, go home."


    When the Bai family came over, they sent some calligraphy and paintings. When they went back, the car was full of things, all of which were sent by the Song family.


    "Yes, sister, don''t look. Anyway, my brother-in-law will come tomorrow."


    Bai Du nodded.


    Bai Sang was said to blush.


    Keep your head down and play with your mobile phone.


    -


    The next day, the Song family brought a lot of things to the door.


    This is to let the future son-in-law visit the house.


    White mother would have gone to play firecrackers if she hadn''t been able to play firecrackers.


    But even without setting off firecrackers, it has attracted many people to come and see.


    White mother said happily, "my little sang boyfriend''s family came from s city."


    "It''s said on the news that you propose to marry. Do you really want to get married?"


    "It''s still early to get married. Get engaged first."


    "Engaged..."


    A group of people gossip.


    The Matsu family is actually under pressure.


    Xiao Sang''s neighborhood is inhabited by a group of university professors, all of whom are intellectuals.


    The things brought here have also been carefully selected and asked others.


    Most of them are books, or the first edition or out of print.


    Bai Fu quickly asked Song Yu to show off some books with the old man he knew.


    Songfu also met several highly respected professors because of Bai Fu''s introduction.


    And there is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine.


    Feel the pulse of songmu, directly say the problem, and write a prescription for her to recuperate.


    Let pine mother very happy.


    This is an old problem.


    I didn''t expect it to be cured.


    The day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The pine family left reluctantly.


    And they''re going back to s city tomorrow.


    Bai sang is going back, too.


    She still has a job.


    At this time, the Bai family was not at all dissatisfied with the Song family.


    -


    Back in S City, while working in baisang, the engagement date was set.


    Songyu took her home for dinner.


    Pine mother: "we arrange someone to pick up your parents and save the train."


    "Don''t bother."


    "No trouble."


    Bai sang sighed.


    In fact, taking the train is convenient and fast.


    It''s better to take a train than a car.


    When she wanted to say what she thought, it was a few days before her engagement.


    Songyu took out his nanny car to pick up people.


    The nanny car is comfortable.


    There''s everything on it, and you can rest.


    Now Bai sang has nothing to say.


    As for the news of their engagement, the companies on both sides did not hide it. When the reporter picked it out, they took the initiative to tell the news.


    Once again, it has aroused heated discussion among fans.


    This time only good words, nothing bad to hear.


    Fans also know what their idols look like.


    So I got many blessings very smoothly.


    Bai Sang also received Yuan Yuan''s blessing.


    When he received Yuan Yuan''s text message, he was also found by Song Yu.

 Chapter 1662

    Song Yu grabbed it and deleted the phone number.


    Bai sang laughed: "my memory is so good that it''s useless for you to delete it."


    "Forget."


    Song Yu said very seriously.


    Bai sang laughed.


    Who knew she was like this, she was pressed on the sofa by Songyu.


    She dared not laugh at once.


    The man in front of him was like a hungry wolf staring at himself.


    "Well, I forget, I will forget."


    She said with a guilty heart.


    Songyu did not respond at all, but bowed his head.


    The breath they exhaled was entangled.


    Baisang knew he was angry.


    Whining


    "Well, I won''t contact him in the future."


    "Really, I will be good."


    Songyu bit on the lip flap where she still had to speak.


    Bai sang, uh huh.


    My mouth hurts.


    Just when they want to deepen their communication.


    "Brother Yu, i..."


    When Xiao Chen knocked on the door and opened it, he saw the exciting scene in front of him.


    Feeling the death sight of brother Yu, he jumped out in an instant, and the door closed quickly.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Xiao Chen''s voice is still coming in from outside.


    Bai sang pushed away and covered his mouth with his hands: "I''ll go on stage later, and you''ll bite me."


    "The red you put on lipstick, it''s okay."


    "It will also be found."


    "No."


    Bai sang argued with him for a few words. Seeing that his mood stabilized, he was immediately relieved.


    Thanks to Xiao Chen!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Chen doesn''t know her thanks and doesn''t need it.


    His mind was full of anger from brother Yu.


    It''s over.


    It''s not going to be easy.


    Others don''t know brother Yu. They all think brother Yu is a man with no temper.


    Not really.


    If you have no temper, you don''t care about it.


    But what elder brother Yu cares about is that he has quite a temper!


    -


    Bai Sang was lucky to participate in a party program with Song Yu this time.


    It''s also this program group that has money.


    Now Bai sang is no more valuable than before.


    Let alone Songyu.


    But it''s worth it.


    Holding hands with Song Yu on the same stage in baisang, not just screaming at the scene.


    The number of people watching the live broadcast is also a considerable number.


    Make the people in the program very happy.


    And also found that Bai sang sings very well, just like a professional singer.


    That feeling is stronger than Songyu.


    Several people discovered her ability.


    At the end of the program, Bai Sang''s agent got several singing variety shows.


    "You can join one, that''s all."


    Bai sang pointed to the variety show of some popular cross-border singers.


    "Is this... Stressful? Although they are all actors, they are more or less good singers."


    "It''s all right. Have some confidence in me."


    Why Bai sang participated in this is that he saw the guest who wanted to participate, and there was the woman who engaged in Songyu in the original plot.


    "That''s OK. It''s just that you''re getting engaged. You need a little heat to cover it up."


    The program will be scheduled soon.


    Bai Sang''s list was also released by the program group.


    I got a call from my family.


    It''s all about her. She''s almost engaged now. Don''t be too high-profile.


    "Mom and Dad, just because I want to get engaged, I need to cover it with a heat. Otherwise, when I get engaged, some marketing numbers come out and write a few words. It''s better to cover it up."


    "So it is."


    The Bai family showed understanding one after another.


    That''s why I said it again.


    Songyu knew that she had received the variety show and leaned her head against her shoulder: "Sang Sang Sang sings well, and the champion must be yours."


    "Don''t tell anyone else." Bai Sang put his hand over his mouth.


    I feel some moisture in the palm.

 Chapter 1663

    There are no twists and turns in the engagement.


    The two were engaged smoothly, witnessed by two adults.


    Then Bai sang moved to the new house prepared by the Song family.


    The house she bought in the city is intended to be left to her family. When she comes here, she can have a place to live.


    At present, it is under the custody of Baidu.


    "Don''t bring girls back casually. I''ll come and see you occasionally."


    Bai San put the key in Bai Du''s hand and narrowed his eyes.


    Bai blushed and became angry with some embarrassment. "Sister, what do you think of me? How can I bring a girl back?"


    "That''s OK, and if you''re in love and lack money, tell your sister."


    "I haven''t talked yet..."


    Bai Du bowed his head and walked.


    I don''t know what my sister will say or write if I stay any longer.


    Bai sang looked at the man.


    The younger brother is not ugly. Although he is not as good as Songyu, he is also a handsome and handsome college student.


    Songyu wanted to move out one day to help Bai sang move.


    The notice can''t be moved, which is more important.


    There''s no way but to let Xiao Chen bring someone to help.


    Now Bai sang is standing by and watching Xiao Chen''s brother take a group of people to move her things away.


    Women still have a lot of things. Bai Sang also likes to buy express.


    So I moved there and dragged two cars directly.


    Finally, there is a little thing left. Bai sang doesn''t want to put it here directly, but he won''t come back to live.


    "Ah, sister, you can''t live in a luxury house, but you still have to live here?"


    "If my parents come here, this is my home. Why can''t I live here? And I bought this house, not your house. You still care so much about me."


    Baba Baba said, and Bai Du immediately closed his mouth and dared not speak.


    The wronged Bala continued to move things.


    That''s not what he meant.


    Bai Sang also knew that he was just making progress.


    This brother didn''t do very well.


    Studying in S City, University is not particularly good.


    It''s normal to graduate.


    Because the major is normal school, there are many girls around.


    Looks ok, naturally surrounded by many girls.


    Bai Sang''s words wanted him to make progress and to stop all kinds of waves.


    -


    The move went well.


    Bai Du followed him and went to the hotel arranged by the Song family to have a good meal.


    I dare not say anything when I come home.


    After dinner, specially arranged for someone to send him back.


    Bai sang is staying at the pine house tonight.


    Pine mother asked him to stay.


    The two are engaged. Of course, the room they live in is one.


    Nothing has happened to either of them so far.


    Stay in a room at this time and sleep later.


    Are a little nervous.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Bai sang walked to the bathroom with his head down.


    Songyu stood by the bed at a loss and watched people walk in. He looked around awkwardly and rubbed his palms on his legs.


    Hearing the sound of water splashing, he sat on the bed with a soft cough.


    After thinking for a while, he got up, walked to the computer, sat down and began to surf the Internet.


    When Bai sang came out, he saw him brushing his microblog.


    Microblogging content is their own, but others in the entertainment industry.


    Songyu heard her coming and soon smelled the faint fragrance of shower gel.


    A heart needs to jump out of the chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brush... Microblog."


    Song Yu felt the mouse and trembled.


    He exhaled softly.


    It''s not that no two have been alone. Why are you so nervous now?


    "Oh, would you like to take a bath?"


    Song Yu nodded, "OK."


    He didn''t even look at Bai sang, and he was gone.

 Chapter 1664

    Of course, the evening is very harmonious.


    Turn off the light on the broach.


    Ambiguous atmosphere, make some noise from time to time, you can know what happened.


    It''s the second day when sang gets up at noon.


    Thinking that it was still the pine family here, I didn''t dare to delay at all. I hurried out of bed, washed and walked out of the room.


    Only then did I know that the pine family are busy working today, and Songyu is no exception.


    Only her newly rising star can have a holiday.


    When thinking so, Bai sang received the job.


    As soon as she came out of song''s house, she saw Xiao Chen standing outside.


    When I saw her, my face was full of smiles: "sister-in-law, are you going out?"


    "Yes, why are you here?"


    "Brother Yu told me to wait for my sister-in-law. Get in the car."


    Bai sang sat down and received a text message on his mobile phone.


    Why didn''t you send me a message when you woke up


    What are you doing out there


    I''ll call you later. It''s not very convenient now


    Bai sang knew that it was Xiao Chen who told Song Yu about his news.


    Smiled.


    Explained the reason why he didn''t send text messages, and coaxed people.


    Put your cell phone away and look out the window.


    -


    Love value increases in order.


    Soon it was a hundred points.


    At this time, they got the license but didn''t have a wedding.


    Can''t spare time.


    We can only do it later.


    Also because together with Songyu, baisang''s career has developed very well.


    After the cross-border singer ended, she was expected to be the champion.


    It almost wasn''t.


    Because it''s a little dark.


    The woman who almost ruined Songyu doesn''t know where she got the relationship.


    She was able to get the audience on the spot to vote for her.


    Fortunately, there are online voting.


    Who sings well is clear at a glance.


    There was also a small episode. Some people said that Bai sangneng''s champion depended on the relationship between song and Chongqing.


    At this time, I don''t know where a music expert came out and analyzed the songs sung by the two people in the final championship in detail.


    Was caught, this female microphone unexpectedly also has the sound change function.


    High tech technology can be operated in one meal.


    The blocked woman was speechless.


    He also lost watermelon and sesame directly, and the ranking was directly cancelled under the complaint of fans.


    So the one who was third became second, and the one who was fourth became third.


    Dramatic development, the woman directly disappeared.


    And Bai sang got a lot of resources, including singing.


    She thought about it, wrote a word about her relationship with Song Yu, and asked someone to make a song.


    In this way, Bai Sang''s first album came out.


    The response from the back was particularly good.


    Anyway, baisang is getting smoother and smoother, and its name is faster than Songyu.


    -


    "Wife, let''s have a wedding."


    Songyu, who was left out in the cold recently, saw someone coming back and rushed to hug him.


    "Isn''t there no time?


    "No time to move out."


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Bai Sang was puzzled when he looked so urgent.


    Song Yu said, "we didn''t have a wedding. They didn''t know you were married."


    "So you want half a wedding to tell the world?"


    Bai sang laughed.


    I knew he was a childish ghost. I didn''t expect him to be so childish.


    "Yes, so let''s have a wedding, I told my parents."


    "Let me see my itinerary... Uh huh!"


    As soon as Bai sang took out his mobile phone, he kissed him.


    The two were entangled on the sofa.


    Bai sang appeared in his ear: "we should have a child, too."


    "You..."


    Bai Sang''s voice was swallowed up.

 Chapter 1665

    Bai sang lost his memory.


    She doesn''t know who she is.


    Only know that they are not people in this world.


    Why use this world?


    There is something in my mind that goes into the water, but it doesn''t exist here.


    "Er Niu, hurry up, or you''ll delay lunch."


    She was urged by someone around her.


    The name of Bai sang is Bai sang and the nickname is er Niu.


    At this time, it is time to work. There are many people in the family and there is not enough food. A seven-year-old baby has to come out to earn work points.


    At present, her job is cutting grass.


    He has a sickle in his hand, which is very big. If he is not careful, he will cut himself.


    Bai sang quickly shook off the things in his mind.


    The move was seen by others and a murmur came from their ears.


    "The two girls of the white family have been silly for so many years. Unexpectedly, they are all right."


    "Where is this good? Move, stand, sit."


    "I see, the brain is still bad."


    The murmur was not loud, but Bai sang heard it.


    It''s not that she can hear, but that she found that she has a power. She can hear very well and hear animals.


    Yes, animals.


    Several birds flew overhead.


    "It''s so hot."


    "So hungry, so hungry."


    That''s what animals say.


    It''s so hot. Bai sang has been dry for a while, and his forehead is full of sweat.


    People are also shaking.


    The person who was around had already cut his own side and came to help her.


    "Thank you, madam."


    "All right, go to the shade and have a rest. You''ll go back to dinner later."


    This aunt Bai is the wife of Bai Sang''s father and brother.


    He''s very nice, but his mouth likes to say mean things.


    Is a typical character with a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    These thoughts soon appeared in Bai Sang''s mind. She felt that she was just a seven-year-old doll. Why did she know so much?


    Bai sang came to the shade of the tree and watched everyone bend down to cut grass.


    All women.


    There are also people who are much younger than her.


    Now the world is short of food and clothing. If the harvest is bad, we have to eat Guanyin soil.


    Fortunately, although the Bai family is not a very rich family, her grandmother has many sons. She has four sons. Her father is the third. At present, she has such a daughter.


    There is one in the stomach. It is about to be born and is waiting for birth at home.


    Otherwise, it won''t be Bai Sang''s turn to earn points.


    When she was in a daze, the aunt came over and held her hand: "Why are you in a daze again? Are you good or not?"


    These things in Bai Sang''s mind appeared when he was five years old.


    He was considered a fool before he was five.


    "Aunt, I''ll be fine."


    Bai sang raised his small face and his thin cheeks were dark yellow.


    "All right, go back quickly. You''ll miss the meal order."


    When they come back, it''s time for the family to come together.


    The Bai family has some food. If you don''t catch up, you''ll have nothing to eat.


    Also because there are many children in the family, there are also a lot of sons and daughters under several uncles, which are not rare for the elderly at all.


    Bai sang had a low sense of existence and sat down with his mother.


    Bai Mu is a very thin and weak person. She looks different from the villagers. She is the educated youth below. She stays in this gully and cares for Bai sang very much.


    "Don''t go this afternoon. Have a good rest."


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Bai sang soon got a bowl of paste made of sweet potato and brown rice. This is lunch.


    I turned around and looked at the people doing gravity work. They were all very thick paste. They could catch up with the meal.

 Chapter 1666

    Bai sang still has to work in the field in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, a group of children will follow her to pick up rice ears.


    It''s also the reason why I have to work easily in the afternoon.


    Although the Bai family is not separated, as long as they get married and have children, they all rely on their own skills.


    The old man will only give something, uncle and uncle will teach some food and eat together.


    A well divided family.


    Bai Sang''s mother didn''t work until she gave birth, so she didn''t have any work points. When it was time to distribute food, Bai sang thought she could do more.


    After she finished her work, she heard a news.


    They said that someone came down from the city again, and there was a child.


    The people in the team were immediately unhappy.


    These educated youths are assigned to eat from the team. They are still very weak and can''t do any heavy work.


    The ugly point is cumbersome.


    And there are children.


    What can a child do?


    Eat more and work more.


    Bai sang has nothing to do. He goes to see the educated youth with his little partner.


    Soon I saw a very good-looking boy.


    The skin is white, the eyes are big, and the clothes are very good-looking.


    Soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The children in this city are just good-looking."


    "Look at the white one. Will it break if you pinch it?"


    "If you grow up like this, can''t you let our team provide?"


    The boy was looked at by these many eyes, his face was very calm, and there was no child panic at all.


    Just like a little adult.


    The moment Bai sang saw him, his heart began to beat hard.


    So familiar. She seems to know this beautiful person.


    Maybe Bai Sang''s realization was too focused, and the boy soon looked at her.


    The boy frowned and ignored her directly.


    Raise your head and talk to an educated youth around you.


    Bai sang is still watching him.


    The angry boy glared at her, which meant not to go too far.


    Bai sang came back with red cheeks.


    "He''s so good-looking."


    Whispered the little partner around him.


    "Yes."


    The educated youth was taken away by the captain.


    Bai sang didn''t look at his head and followed him home.


    -


    At night, I heard my family say that some of those educated youths were in the shabby house near Bai''s house.


    Bai Sang''s eyes showed surprise.


    When she went out with her meal, she saw the beautiful man she saw in the daytime pulling grass not far away.


    That house has not been lived for a long time. It is overgrown with weeds.


    You have to clean up when you live in.


    Bai sang directly a stone at the door and looked over while eating.


    The boy soon saw her.


    Whispered: "how is it so annoying."


    Bai sang stared.


    She was hated.


    Continue to eat mushy.


    Soon the Bai family came out to enjoy the cool. They saw the educated youth pulling grass with their children not far away. Tut tut.


    "Fly, fly, fly."


    "Feifei, it''s going to rain."


    Bai Sang''s conditioned reflex is to look at the house where the boy lives.


    The roof of the house is a bit rotten. It''s sure to leak.


    Bai sang didn''t think of a way. Her little partner asked her to go out to play.


    She followed.


    Good luck to meet that nice boy.


    Seeing that there were many children talking to him, he ignored them.


    After thinking about it, he also came up, "it will rain tonight. You''d better go to the captain and ask for some bags to press on the roof."


    Hearing this, the boy looked up at the cloudless sky.


    Hum and ignore her.


    Bai sang: "


    The little boy seems to have a big temper.


    I don''t believe it.

 Chapter 1667

    At night, it began to thunder and rain outside.


    The thunder was loud.


    The rain is also loud.


    Just like the end of the world is coming.


    Bai sang didn''t sleep. She opened her eyes and heard the sound of rain outside.


    I shouldn''t fight with a child.


    I don''t know how the house of educated youth is like in such a heavy rain.


    Just wanted to sit up, the mother next to her came over with one hand and patted her stomach gently: "darling, don''t be afraid."


    The voice is very low and hasn''t woken up yet.


    It''s a conditioned reflex to comfort her.


    Bai sang thought about it and still didn''t move. Even if there was a water leak, now he was a child and couldn''t help.


    While she was preparing for sleep, the door of her home was suddenly knocked.


    "In the middle of the night, who?"


    Grandpa has got up outside and his voice is full of impatience.


    Also, although it''s only 9 p.m., when there''s no electricity, everyone sleeps early to avoid spending money on candles.


    This sentence popped out of Bai Sang''s mind.


    "Hello, we are the educated youth who just came yesterday. There are some things..."


    Bai sang heard the words in front and sat up with conditioned reflex.


    Grandpa''s voice is also loud.


    The parents around me soon woke up.


    Bai Fu went down the Kang, put on his shoes and went out.


    When he came back, Bai Fu was a little wet and came to the old cabinet to change his clothes.


    And secretly put what east XZ in the cabinet.


    Back on the Kang, Bai sang heard his father say, "the roof of the new educated youth house leaked yesterday and it rained inside. Just asked if we had anything to cover it."


    "Did you go to help?"


    "The educated youth point is just an adult and a child. I can''t do it at all. My father asked me to help. After helping, I heard you were about to give birth and sent me a can of milk powder. I just hid it in the cabinet."


    "Milk powder?" White mother was excited: "this is a good thing."


    Bai sang knows why his mother is happy.


    At that time, there was not enough milk when she was born. She could hardly survive. She was fed with rice soup by her grandmother.


    This time, I was afraid that there was not enough milk, so I waited for labor at home and didn''t go out to work.


    Grandma occasionally gives a few eggs to eat, which is better than when she was born.


    "It''s a good thing, so dad asked me to bring it back and told me not to tell anyone else."


    It means don''t tell other uncles and uncles.


    In this era, milk powder is a good thing.


    Bai sang fell asleep.


    -


    Bai sang woke up to work in the field.


    Or mow the grass.


    It''s just that I heard my mother give birth when I cut it.


    Aunt asked her to go back. Bai Sang put down his sickle and ran away.


    I hope it''s a boy.


    Although the Bai family shows no signs of favoring boys over girls, this is the case in this era.


    Mother had only given birth to her before, and she didn''t get pregnant in the next five or six years, so she was much discussed in the team.


    Run home.


    I didn''t know I met that nice boy again.


    When he saw Bai sang, he wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    Bai sang must have talked to him at ordinary times. Now he doesn''t have time to waste with him.


    Push people away and continue to run inside.


    I met grandma coming with water.


    "What are you running for? Don''t be impatient."


    "Grandma, did my mother have a baby?"


    "After birth, I will be a sister. Don''t be like a child."


    Bai sang smiled.


    Seeing grandma''s attitude, it should be a boy.


    Hurried inside.


    I saw my mother half sitting on the bed with a child in her arms.


    "Mom!"


    "Oh, my sister is back."

 Chapter 1668

    Bai sang has a brother.


    She has a new mission.


    I''m taking my brother!


    I don''t know what''s going on. Bai sang found that he was especially good at taking care of children.


    The younger brother cries at his mother''s and grandmother''s. He won''t cry in his arms.


    When you sleep, you have to coax Bai sang to sleep.


    It is said that Bai sang is a good sister.


    Soon the family decided that she would work in the field first this month and take her brother at home when her mother gave birth.


    The later days are dull.


    Bai sang has more and more contact with the good-looking boy.


    Soon I knew his name - Ji ran.


    It''s a complicated name and a nice name.


    Ji ran lives in an educated youth spot not far from Bai''s home. Last time Bai''s father helped, he spent a better night.


    Later, Bai Fu went to their educated youth point to strengthen it and got some good things.


    This time I didn''t hide it, but shared it at Bai''s house.


    In this way, the Bai family had a better impression of the educated youth surnamed Ji.


    There are many good things. I heard they are from the capital.


    Why children come to be educated youth is because there is a reorganization of the family at home.


    My father is my own, and my mother is my stepmother.


    The stepmother brought an older brother back. When she went to join the army, she had to have another child.


    Just came.


    In fact, Bai sang felt that such a family should not let such a small child down.


    There must be something else.


    "Bai sang, you are in a daze again."


    Ji ran just finished his work, and his white and tender cheeks turned red.


    I haven''t seen him black for half a month.


    The more the sun shines, the whiter it becomes.


    "I''m not in a daze, I''m thinking."


    Bai sang has a good relationship with him.


    This is also why other children Ji ran are not willing to play with them and dislike dirt.


    Bai sang is clean every day.


    Not that she is clean, but that there is a clean mother at home.


    That''s why I''m happy to talk to her.


    This is Bai Sang''s guess.


    "Young, what do you think?"


    Ji ran glanced at the ground and sat down with a clean stone beside her.


    Bai sang raised his head: "it''s going to be windy. Do you want to paste paper on your window?"


    "How do you know it''s going to blow?"


    Ji ran looked at the sky.


    Now there is no wind at all, and the hot people die.


    Bai sang pointed to the bird in the tree: "the bird is barking badly. It''s going to be windy."


    "Don''t birds bark every day?"


    Ji ran asked strangely.


    Ji ran didn''t believe in her skill before.


    After that rain, I said a few small things later.


    All right.


    This girl can really predict.


    "Yes, it''s different today."


    Ji Ran has no solution to this explanation.


    Don''t birds sing the same every day?


    "Well, I''ll talk to my cousin later."


    I have believed her.


    "Well, I''ll get it after work today. The wind will blow in the evening."


    They talked for a while and went on working.


    Back from work, Ji ran told his cousin about the wind.


    The cousin heard what the Bai family said, and he believed it.


    It''s not surprising that people in my hometown know this.


    All the day I went to the captain and asked for some waste paper.


    Half the dinner was cut down and used to paste the windows.


    When the evening arrives.


    It''s really starting to blow.


    rather windy.


    Ji Ran is glad to hear Bai Sang''s words.


    To avoid being blown by the wind at home.


    "It''s really evil to say that it''s windy that day."


    White House.


    Also because the white mother said that the things in the house had been quickly collected.

 Chapter 1669

    The white mother''s baby will arrive in a month.


    Bai sang began to take his brother.


    I can''t see Ji ran at home with my brother.


    You can only see people from a distance when you leave work.


    My brother is very good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble at ordinary times. Bai sang is very relaxed.


    Easier than work.


    When I came back from work in the afternoon, I saw Ji ran coming.


    I thought I was looking for an elder to borrow something, but I didn''t know I came to her.


    Give her two sweets when no one sees them.


    Looked down, two milk candy.


    It''s very fragrant and sweet.


    "Here you are."


    "No, it''s too precious for me."


    Ji ran listened to her and raised his chin slightly. "It''s not precious. I used to eat it at home every day."


    "That''s nice." Bai sang showed envious eyes.


    This vision is very useful to Ji ran.


    "You like to eat. I send it to you every day. I send a lot at home."


    "No, no, you eat it yourself."


    Bai sang doesn''t want other people''s things.


    Mom said that if you receive benefits from others, you have to help pay them back next time they ask you to help.


    "I have a lot, it doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t like it."


    Bai sang gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    "Don''t like it?" Ji ran looked at the milk candy.


    No way.


    Last time, I heard from my cousin that the sugar sent was inseparable in Bai''s house, and some children didn''t eat it.


    He thought that Bai Sang was not favored at home. It must be the child who didn''t eat from.


    "Well, I don''t like it, so don''t give it away."


    Bai sang collected these two and gave them to his parents to eat together.


    "It''s sweet and delicious."


    "I know..."


    Bai sang pursed his lips.


    "Eat it or not." Ji ran turned and ran away.


    Bai sang: "??"


    What''s going on?


    Why is the good man angry?


    Yes, she clearly knows Ji Ran''s emotional changes.


    -


    In the evening, Bai sang took out two milk candies.


    He also said what Ji ran was angry about.


    "He gets angry when I don''t accept sugar. I don''t know why."


    Bai Fu smiled: "Ji Ran is a young master in the team. He has a big temper. Don''t feel bad for his daughter."


    White mother covered her mouth and smiled: "I didn''t expect this cold little doll to like you."


    "Does he like me?"


    "I must like it. If you don''t accept the sugar, you''ll be angry. That''s not like it."


    Listen to mom.


    Bai sang thinks he can ask if he likes himself tomorrow.


    The next day she really asked directly.


    Ji ran, who asked, blushed. "Who likes you?"


    "Then you gave me milk candy, but you didn''t give it to others."


    "... is that how I like you?"


    Ji ran was brainwashed.


    "Should it be?"


    Bai sang is also a little uncertain.


    "Do you still eat?"


    "Eat."


    Bai sang likes him very much. He likes himself.


    Ji ran sent her two milk candies.


    Next to his brother, Ji ran reached out and wanted to give it to him. Bai sang shook his head: "my brother is too young to eat."


    "Well, I''ll give it to him when I grow up."


    Bai sang nodded.


    -


    Life passes quickly.


    Blink of an eye, Bai sang is ten years old.


    My brother is three years old.


    When I was a child, I was Bai Sang''s little attendant. Now I am Ji Ran''s little attendant.


    Every day, he ran after Ji ran.


    Ji ran also likes this brother very much.


    Usually play with all kinds of people.


    He has changed from a city child to a country child.


    Of course, it''s still different from rural children.


    I love to be clean. I''m neat and clean every day.


    The family sends money from time to time, and occasionally gives some money to Bai Mu to help wash clothes.

 Chapter 1670

    My life is still very good.


    Bai Sang also wants to work in the field because he has grown up.


    Because her mother is an educated youth from the city, and the couple''s appearance is not bad, so she is not bad.


    Although the skin is not as white as Ji ran, it is whiter than other girls in the team.


    Recently, more and more people work in the Bai family and eat better.


    A little meat.


    Mother also taught her to wash her face with rice washing water.


    So now Bai sang is a flower in the team.


    More popular with young men.


    She came home from work this day.


    On the way, Ji ran came home with his little partner. He already had some brothers in the team.


    Talking and laughing.


    Say hello when you see Bai sang.


    "Sister Bai, brother ran said he would catch fish later. Are you going?"


    Bai sang nodded: "go!"


    In hot weather, catching fish is children''s entertainment. The river here is not deep, and there are adults on both sides all the time. There will be no accidents.


    At the end of work, almost the whole team of children will catch some small fish and shrimp in the water.


    It''s just an embarrassing thing.


    Children like to go into the water naked.


    Bai sang is usually reluctant to go.


    "Whatever she''s going to, we''ll just go."


    Ji ran opened his mouth and refused.


    Bai sang stared: "why? I''m going."


    Why did she go today? She also made an appointment with her little partner to catch lobster. It''s delicious.


    Pepper is planted at home to eat lobster.


    "You are a girl. What are you going to swim for?"


    Bai sang shook his head: "I don''t swim. I''ll catch lobster and watch you catch fish."


    "All right." Ji ran reluctantly agreed.


    A group of children walked home.


    Then Bai sang and Ji ran went the same way.


    She soon brought a lobster fishing rod from home, with a rope tied to it and a bug tied at the end of the rope.


    Crude equipment.


    "You''ll be gone after fishing twice. My family ate the remaining bones yesterday. Come to my house."


    Ji ran took her to her residence.


    After three years of transformation, this is no longer the educated youth point with overgrown weeds and leaking rain and wind.


    It is already a warm little home.


    If the place is not small, educated youth living in other places also want to come.


    So Ji ran still lives with his cousin now.


    Ji Ran''s family will send things every month for food and clothing.


    The people in the team are quite kind, but they are not jealous.


    If someone comes all the way and gives something to eat at home, it''s not a person, it''s a heartless thing.


    What''s more, cousin Ji ran will occasionally help some people who can''t eat.


    Good at being a man.


    "I''ll tie it up for you."


    Bai sang saw that the bone was chicken claw bone, which was really suitable for lobster fishing.


    His eyes came to Ji Ran''s side face.


    In three years, he grew more and more beautiful.


    It''s very popular with little girls.


    The little girl also likes to get close to him.


    Unfortunately, Ji ran doesn''t like these little girls at all.


    She was the only one who talked.


    So Bai sang has always been very sure that Ji ran likes her.


    In fact, Ji ran thinks so.


    "You''re in a daze again."


    Bai Sang was absent-minded for a moment, and he tapped his head.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking you''re looking better and better."


    Ji ran smiled at the corner of his lips: "you look good, too."


    "People say I''m a flower in the team." Bai sang has infected Ji ran with narcissism in recent years.


    Raise your head slightly, with a little pride.

 Chapter 1671

    By the riverside, there were several women washing clothes, and on the other side, there were men bathing in the lower reaches of the river in underpants.


    The rest are some children, one by one naked, playing in the shallow water.


    In the middle reaches of the river, some older children catch fish there.


    Upstream of the river are some little girls fishing for lobsters.


    The division is very clear.


    Bai sang went up the river with a bucket.


    Many friends have greeted her and hurriedly trotted over.


    As soon as I dropped my pole, my little partner got excited.


    "Xiao sang, Ji ranwang is coming to you."


    "Ah?"


    Bai sang looked down everyone''s eyes and saw Ji ran really coming this way.


    The girls around me are very excited.


    Then she saw her naked brother, who looked very cute with meat. Unfortunately, he was dark and just like a little black ball.


    Seeing her, the little face showed a bright smile and shouted, "sister, sister..."


    "Don''t play in the water, or I''ll tell my mother."


    Ji ran directly ignored his brother.


    Ji ran was unhappy.


    He hummed deliberately and chopped his feet on a flat stone in an attempt to attract Bai Sang''s attention.


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai sang got his brother''s answer, then looked at Ji ran and told him, "you should stare at him and don''t let him go into the water with you."


    "I know."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Asked Bai sang.


    Ji ran: "nothing."


    Then he turned and left.


    The little boy left with him.


    Bai sang returned to his lobster fishing position and his friends gathered around him.


    "Ji Ran is talking to you again."


    "I want to talk to him, too."


    Bai sang shook his head: "I can''t help you."


    It''s not that she didn''t help with such things. Unexpectedly, she was cold by Ji Ran''s cold attitude for a month.


    See her turn and leave.


    The man who asked Bai sang to do this was directly rudely said ugly words by Ji ran in public.


    Since then, no one has dared to do such a thing.


    At this time, the little friends also knew about it and sighed one after another.


    -


    After dark, Bai sang came home with his brother.


    Get a message.


    The team gets a sum of money from the county to set up a school.


    Everyone only needs a few cents to read.


    Bai sang is currently ten years old. Bai''s mother has saved some by herself and plans to send her to study.


    She doesn''t resist reading at all.


    It''s just that those cousins in the Bai family don''t want to go to school.


    In a difficult situation.


    Except Bai Sang''s parents, other uncles and uncles are hesitant to send their children to school.


    A few cents is not a lot, but there are many children. It adds up to one yuan.


    In addition, educated young people in the city go to the countryside to work.


    If a scholar works, it means reading is useless.


    This idea appeared in the White House.


    Grandpa and grandma are free to decide by their son and daughter-in-law.


    My son has private money anyway.


    Finally, Bai sang studied with a young cousin.


    Just two people.


    In the evening, Bai Mu secretly said to her daughter in the room, "Xiao sang, you are good at reading. Reading is useful. Don''t waste this opportunity."


    Bai sang nodded. "Mom, I will."


    Strange books flashed through her mind.


    Have you ever read a book before?


    Who the hell is she.


    The question came to mind again.


    "Daughter, don''t worry about money. Dad makes money. He can support you and your brother."


    Bai Fu is worried that what his elders said today will be remembered by his daughter.

 Chapter 1672

    To set up a school in the team, you need help, and you also have work points.


    Men build houses and women cook.


    This is also a happy event.


    When it was finished, a pig was killed to celebrate.


    The leaders of the county came and said a few words of encouragement.


    Then Bai sang became a first-year student in the school.


    Because this is the first time to build a school in so many years, and the years of study are uneven.


    Some are older than Bai sang and some are younger than her.


    Even Ji ran came to study.


    There are not many students, only a dozen scattered.


    We can see that we still don''t believe in culture.


    Ji ran doesn''t sit with others, he just wants to sit with Bai sang.


    Two people in the classroom is the best looking existence.


    Some boys and girls secretly looked over.


    Bai sang is a little nervous. Study hard and don''t waste it, otherwise the money will be gone.


    I have books in my hand. I pay a few cents for reading, but I didn''t say books need money.


    These books also cost a few cents.


    She opened it carefully.


    "What are you so nervous about? It''s only grade one. You can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Ji ran showed a powerful look.


    Bai sang nodded vigorously, "OK!"


    Then Ji ran waited for her to ask himself.


    But I don''t know what the teacher teaches.


    After asking a few questions casually, I learned a book in only one class


    "Xiao sang, can you do it?"


    The teacher doesn''t believe it either.


    Bai sang nodded: "I''ve learned."


    "I''ll write you some questions."


    The teacher found a blank piece of paper full of questions.


    Bai sang only looked at it and the answer appeared in his mind.


    Write the answer smoothly.


    Ten minutes later, the questions of grade one of primary school were written and corrected by the teacher. They were all normal!


    Eyes glowed.


    Genius, prodigy.


    These two words appear in the teacher''s mind.


    "Take these books." The teacher put all the primary school books on the table directly, and then remembered: "you shouldn''t..."


    "I should. Thank you, teacher. I''ll take it back."


    Bai sang held the book in his arms.


    Very heavy, Ji ran stood outside waiting for her, saw her holding so many books, came over and asked strangely, "why so many books?"


    Before Bai sang answered, the teacher chased out: "there are so many books, the teacher will send them back to you."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    The two children suddenly relaxed.


    Go back to Bai''s house.


    The whole Bai family was very nervous about the teacher''s visit.


    Adults are inevitable.


    I thought Bai sang did something bad at school.


    A girl who is usually very clever can do anything bad except being in a daze?


    The teacher looked excited.


    Praised Bai sang very much.


    He also took out the book he sent and said.


    After listening.


    Bai Jiada understood the meaning.


    Bai sang is very smart, a genius and a child prodigy. He reads very well.


    "My little sang, really..." Bai Mu was excited.


    She looked at her daughter. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so clever.


    "Yes."


    The teacher only said these two words.


    Then pour water hard.


    Too much to say, dry mouth.


    One by one, I can''t believe it.


    When I was a fool, I grew up to be a prodigy?


    Bai sang showed his memory in public.


    Now we really believe it.


    Even Ji ran, who followed him and stood aside, stared.


    Awesome!


    It''s really the girl he likes.


    Bai Sang was very calm, as if she had done this kind of thing countless times.


    I''m not surprised at all.

 Chapter 1673

    Soon, Bai Sang was very clever at reading. The teachers went home and praised the news in the team.


    People who like gossip.


    I don''t understand. I always think I''m a fool. Going to study is a waste of money. Bai sang is so good at reading.


    Although everyone felt that reading was unnecessary, the team leader and the team leader knew the words.


    It is these educated talents who go to the county for meetings and get a lot of useful news back.


    This is also an indisputable fact.


    People who know Chinese characters are still respected by everyone.


    We can see from the treatment of several educated youths in the team. Although we dislike their waste, we do some work and procrastinate.


    But it still plays a great role in the calculation of grain distribution.


    Each time, the team distributes food faster than other teams.


    Other teams don''t believe in educated youth and are very defensive.


    Bai sang finished the first grade in two days.


    The teacher sent the money back directly.


    This is only a two-day course. Where do I need tuition.


    Books are more convenient. The teacher lent them to her free of charge.


    So Bai sang doesn''t have to go to class.


    Just study at home all day. If you don''t understand, go to school and ask the teacher.


    Ji ran didn''t go to school with him. He followed Bai sang and began to teach himself every day.


    Because he was at Bai''s house every day, cousin Ji ran sent some food and secretly gave some meat.


    Let the Bai family welcome Ji ran very much.


    Meat.


    Meat is the most scarce in this era.


    Now I can eat some from time to time, and the Bai family is particularly satisfied.


    Of course not.


    The meat ticket sent by Ji''s family from Beijing was not obtained illegally.


    -


    "These are like this." Bai sang taught Ji ran to learn.


    Ji ran was not impatient at all, but studied very seriously.


    After listening to the explanation, he nodded and wrote with a pencil in his hand.


    Bai sang continued to read his book.


    They study very quietly.


    On the other side are the children at home, all writing numbers.


    Bai sang read to let everyone know that being smart can save money.


    And the teacher likes it.


    I''m going to send my fifth grade teacher to baisang county recently.


    As long as Bai sang can teach himself these books, he will send them.


    The team offered money to send her to pay her tuition.


    This is what the teacher asked when he ran to the captain.


    So Bai sang is also under a lot of pressure. She knows she is smart and has a good memory.


    But if you fail to live up to everyone''s expectations


    Thinking of this, Bai sang studied more seriously.


    Ji ran looked at her like this in his eyes and bowed his head and became silent.


    Later days.


    The White House is very quiet.


    No, little girls.


    Even if you go out to make trouble, it''s still quiet when you come back.


    Because the elders spoke.


    If anyone bothers Bai sang to study, he is against the whole family and will be hungry for a day as punishment.


    So no one dares to disturb.


    So, a month passed.


    Bai sang has learned everything.


    This is still under her control. She doesn''t want others to feel abnormal.


    At this time, Ji ran asked her to play in the county.


    "Can you go to the county?"


    Bai sang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we have a day off with the captain every month."


    This Bai sang knows.


    I just don''t know if I can go to the county.


    If the educated youth runs away


    No, no, no, people in this era are very simple and have no bad thoughts.


    "Why go to the county?" Bai sang doesn''t really want to go.


    The county asks for money.


    She has no money.


    "Please eat delicious food and watch movies."


    Bai Sang''s eyes lit up.


    delicious.


    Movies


    Ji ran thought she didn''t know what the movie was.

 Chapter 1674

    Ji ran explained the film.


    "Is on a big screen, you can see others..."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Bai sang didn''t know what the movie was, but these two words appeared in his mind and knew what it meant immediately.


    "That must be expensive. I don''t want to go."


    She shook her head.


    Ji ran saw that she didn''t agree and looked worried: "it''s not expensive. I have money."


    "Why do I want you to spend money?"


    Bai sang thinks this behavior is bad.


    Ji ran blurted out, "I like you. Why can''t I pay you?"


    For this reason, white mulberry is the most delicious.


    She doesn''t know why. She especially likes to listen to Ji ran and likes to say what she likes.


    "Isn''t that ok?"


    "Yes!" Bai sang smiled, "shall we go tomorrow?"


    Ji ran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tomorrow."


    -


    Bai sang told his parents about going to the county with Ji ran tomorrow.


    If this is changed to other parents, it must not be allowed.


    My daughter went to play so far away, still with a little boy.


    But the Bai family knew what kind of child Ji ran was, and they said they were ten years old, ate well and looked like a big child.


    And it''s not two people going to the county.


    There are other people who go shopping in the county. Just come back together at that time.


    "Mom, you don''t have to give me money. Ji ran asked me to eat."


    "How can this work? How can we use other people''s money, Xiao sang? We can''t do such things."


    Bai Fu nodded and looked serious.


    Just wanted to say something.


    Bai sang said first, "he said he liked me and was willing to spend money for me. If I didn''t let him spend it, I wouldn''t let him like me."


    Bai Mu: "


    Bai Fu: "


    It''s been a long time.


    The white mother smiled.


    But I didn''t know that Bai Fu was more angry.


    Direct refusal: "don''t go out with him tomorrow, just stay at home."


    "Ah? Dad, why?"


    Bai sang doesn''t know why his father is suddenly angry.


    "Yes, don''t scare your daughter, and I like Ji ran." White mother said with a smile and then said, "it''s a city baby. The trick is the same as when I wanted to marry you. It''s also to invite you to see a movie."


    Bai''s father blushed when he thought of falling in love with his daughter-in-law when he was young.


    "Mom and dad have seen movies, too? What movies have they seen?"


    She has a thirst for knowledge.


    White mother began to recall the previous dating scene.


    Say it bit by bit.


    It''s a plain scene, but it makes ripples in the hearts of parents.


    Then Bai Fu was not so angry and reluctantly agreed.


    Ji Ran is also good-looking, good-natured and good at home.


    Ji ran said that his family was very happy. He wanted to go to the countryside by himself.


    There''s nothing bad on your mind.


    The most important thing is that Bai Fu thinks Ji Ran is the only one who can match his girl in the brigade.


    Because he married an educated youth daughter-in-law, he also had a better impression of educated youth.


    No worries.


    Bai sang happily told Ji ran about it.


    Ji ran got a reply. He forgot to tell Bai Sang''s parents.


    A stone in my heart is lifted up and put down.


    Gasping, nervous and relaxed again.


    Bai sang said and went back.


    When cousin Ji ran saw it, he came over and said, "my parents promised?"


    "Cousin, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. I ask you, do you really like Xiao sang? Don''t play with others. The Ji family has good character."


    Cousin Ji ran asked worried.


    Ji ran raised his foot, stepped on his cousin''s foot and left with a hum.

 Chapter 1675

    At this time, there were no busy streets in Bai Sang''s mind.


    She remembered more and more things.


    Turn around and look around.


    Although it is different from those streets in my mind, I feel familiar with Bai sang.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Looking around, Ji ran thought she had never seen her before.


    There was no contempt, but a very enthusiastic introduction.


    The people who followed the production team heard it and praised it: "it''s worthy of being a child in the city. What you know is more."


    Ji ran smiled faintly.


    Soon everyone separated.


    The adult told Bai sang and Ji ran to gather back at some time in the afternoon.


    After that, Ji ran took Bai sang to the state-owned hotel, took out the money and tickets, and asked for two bowls of dumplings.


    Bai sang is glad that he didn''t eat much at home. Now he has a stomach to eat dumplings.


    There are two bowls of big dumplings with white flower meat. The meat filling is very thick.


    They ate two bowls.


    Then they all touched their stomachs. It was too much.


    "Come on, let''s go to the movies."


    Ji ran took Bai sang all the way to the place where he saw the film.


    Also secretly did not know where to buy a small bag of peanuts.


    Find a place and sit down quietly.


    Bai sang once again had a good movie place in his mind. What else were you drinking.


    Like coke?


    What is coke?


    Bai sang turned quickly in his mind.


    "You won''t be in a daze again?"


    Ji ran couldn''t help asking when he saw people staring at a place with no God in their eyes.


    "No, No."


    Bai sang sophistry.


    "I think you have."


    "Well, I was just wondering if there will be this film in the future."


    Ji ran nodded: "there must be."


    The topic ends after the movie starts.


    -


    "How nice."


    After the movie, they came out.


    Now few people are willing to spend money to watch movies. There is no crowded scene when they come out.


    Bai sang smiled and asked Ji ran, "you are so familiar. Have you ever been here?"


    "Every year during the Chinese new year, my cousin and I will come to the movies."


    "Well."


    She really doesn''t know about it.


    Every new year is the busiest time in the team.


    It''s also the busiest time for the Bai family.


    There are many white families, and there are many things to prepare for the new year.


    At this time, she will also be locked up at home by her mother to cut paper.


    It''s not good to ask Ji ran to celebrate the new year together.


    "If you like it, I''ll bring you here every month."


    "No."


    "You..."


    Bai sang looked at what he wanted to say and explained with a smile: "this film only comes out half a year. You take me to see the same film every month? Isn''t it a waste of money?"


    This is what she saw from the announcement.


    When will the next movie be broadcast.


    "Well... OK."


    Ji ran was a little embarrassed.


    Bai sang thought he was going back, but he didn''t know Ji ran took her to the state-owned shopping mall.


    Bought her a hairpin.


    The hairpin is bright red, inlaid with five-star red flag, which has the characteristics of the times.


    This thing is also rare. It came from other places.


    That''s it. It''s 50 cents.


    Bai sang didn''t want it. Seeing that Ji ran still wanted to buy her clothes, he quickly picked up the clip and asked for this.


    On the way back, I still make mule carts.


    The two were huddled in the corner.


    "You spend so much, what should brother Ji Peng do when he knows?"


    Bai sang asked in a low voice.


    Ji ran shook his head: "it''s all right, he knows."


    "Oh..."


    Bai sang closed his eyes and began to rest.


    The mule cart will take a long time.


    I didn''t know that at this time, the bird overhead began to cry, "storm."

 Chapter 1676

    At this time, Bai sang and Ji ran were no longer in the mule cart.


    They are walking in a forest.


    Bai sang stumbled and wanted to wrestle. There was a loud rainstorm above his head and a deadly wind blowing on his face.


    As soon as she heard the bird say it was a storm, the mule cart was overturned by a gust of wind the next second.


    It happened to be a hillside.


    A group of people rolled down from the mule cart.


    Before those adults could protect the two children, they couldn''t see where they were.


    Fortunately, Ji ran held Bai sang for the first time, and they rolled into a forest.


    You can''t go back at this time.


    There is a river not far away. If people are blown in, they will die.


    I can only run into the woods with all my strength.


    "Sang Sang!"


    Bai Sang''s head shook when he heard the name.


    Severe pain, almost lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ji ran said a word and poured rain into his mouth.


    Bai sang shook his head.


    Ji ran half hugged people and continued to walk in the woods.


    I don''t know how long I walked and finally found a boar hole.


    Or Bai sang followed his finger and said that he didn''t see it until he walked this way.


    There are no wild boars in it.


    The boar doesn''t know where to go.


    Bai sang can find here because he hears a boar''s voice and says he wants to go back to his nest


    The nest must be nearby.


    The boar hole is still a little narrow. They can''t turn when they go in.


    But it''s much stronger than in a storm.


    "How are you? Are you still suffering?"


    Ji ran reached out and touched her forehead: "why is it so hot."


    Bai sang smiled bitterly. Her body has always been weak. She used to suffer from heatstroke after working for three days or two.


    There''s a folk prescription at home. It''s OK to drink it.


    Now I wear so thin, get wet in the rainstorm, and be blown by such a strong wind.


    It must be ill.


    "It''s all right. Turn around and don''t face me."


    Bai sang is afraid of infecting him.


    "How can that work!"


    Ji ran shook his head and held her tighter.


    It''s not only raining outside, but also thunder.


    After a while, Bai sang felt hot all over and his eyes were blurred.


    I heard Ji ran say something, but I didn''t hear what he was saying.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Bai sang woke up, he found that he had returned home and lay in his bed.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, it is not very uncomfortable.


    Sitting up in doubt, his head was dizzy.


    "Oh, my good daughter, you finally wake up."


    White mother came in with a bowl of brown sugar water.


    Nervously looked at her daughter, "what else is wrong?"


    "Mom, why am I back? Aren''t I with Ji ran?"


    Hearing Ji Ran''s name, Bai''s mother smiled happily: "it''s Ji ran who ran back. When your father came to find you, he found that he had a high fever and sent it to the county hospital. The doctor gave you an injection, reduced the fever and went home again."


    Bai sang didn''t expect that so many things happened when he fell asleep.


    "How''s Ji ran? He''s also in the rain."


    "It''s all right, boy. You''re sleeping at home now."


    Bai Sang was relieved.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    After drinking brown sugar water, she felt a little refreshed.


    The head is not so dizzy.


    When I got out of bed and wanted to walk, the teacher came to offer condolences.


    After talking for a while, Bai sang couldn''t help but continue to lie in bed.


    Until Ji Peng came.


    Seeing her recover, he smiled and said, "that boy is worried to death. Just let me come and see you."

 Chapter 1677

    Bai sang finally knew from cousin Ji ran that Ji ran had nothing.


    I am still in bed.


    And let her not worry.


    Bai Sang was relieved when Ji Peng left.


    Lying in bed, I fell asleep again.


    It''s been three days since I recovered.


    During this period, Ji ran came to see her.


    Bai sang knew that he had been protecting himself, or it would be over.


    There is a different feeling in my heart.


    Also because of this accident, I went to study in the county and was delayed.


    Finally, I decided to stay at home until the beginning of the new year.


    Bai sang studied for half a semester and took the middle school entrance examination directly.


    White mulberry doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the Bai family will be separated.


    The reason for the separation was that Grandpa fell and could hardly survive.


    Now I feel better and decide to separate.


    The captain was called to witness and divide the things.


    Bai sang still lives in the same room.


    It''s just that Bai sang has to move out with his parents before his cousin gets married.


    The house has been divided.


    There are not many rooms, but there are many cousins.


    Stay for marriage.


    Bai Sang''s younger brother was too young, and his grandmother gave him a little more money.


    But separation still has its advantages.


    Uncle and uncle have too many sons. Some delicious food can''t reach Bai sang.


    Now after the separation, Ji ran doesn''t have to take out the things he sent.


    And Ji ran can also come over for dinner.


    After that accident, Ji Ran''s actions completely made Bai Sang''s parents treat him as their own son.


    Not only does Ji ran send delicious food, but also what Bai Sang''s parents get will be sent.


    These behaviors are seen by the rest of the white family.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    As long as he is not blind, Ji ran likes Bai sang.


    If nothing happens, the good-looking young man will marry Bai sang.


    Unfortunately, there was an accident~


    Something happened in history.


    Those who can take the college entrance examination can return to the city.


    The educated youth of the production team were confused.


    Soon everyone in the team knew that educated youth wanted to return to the city.


    Followed by Bai Sang''s parents, they became sad.


    "Do you think Ji Ran is going back?"


    "What shall we do when he goes back?"


    Bai Sang was not worried about it at all.


    She smiled: "Mom and Dad, for so many years, you don''t know what kind of person Ji Ran is, and I think it''s a good thing for him to go back."


    "How could this be a good thing? He''s gone, you..." Bai Mu''s face was sad.


    "Mom, you are also an educated youth. Will you go too?"


    White mother did not hesitate to shake her head: "no, I''ve taken root here." Then he hesitated and said, "I''ll take you to the city to meet grandma, Grandpa and uncle at most."


    The white mother''s family didn''t say anything about her daughter''s marriage to the countryside. They would send something every new year.


    "Then I think Ji ran will not abandon me even if he returns to the capital. He will come back to me when he leaves."


    Bai Sang was very sure.


    Bai Fu sighed, "I''ll ask him later."


    Bai sang has no objection to this behavior.


    It''s also good to ask.


    Ji Ran has got the letter from home.


    Beijing got the news much faster than that.


    When he got the news here, Ji ran also happened to receive a letter.


    What it says is to let him go back.


    Someone will be arranged to pick him up.


    Ji Ran has been waiting for this day to come.


    But now he was not happy at all.


    "Why? I don''t want your little object?"


    Ji Peng saw that his cousin was not happy.

 Chapter 1678

    I''ve guessed what I''m thinking.


    Ji ran didn''t hide: "I''m gone. What about Sang Sang?"


    "This is a little difficult. If you are older and get married, you can take it directly. Now..."


    Ji Peng was also a little embarrassed.


    In the past few years, he also became a mature man from a teenager.


    Not married.


    It''s not that there are no educated young women, or the women in the team want to be with others.


    Ji Peng had no idea.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but that I feel young and unnecessary.


    Ji ran raised his head: "if I don''t go back..."


    "It''s impossible. You''re determined to go to the countryside because you don''t know how guilty your brother is when you come down. If you don''t go back, you''ll come and catch people in person."


    "But I can''t bear Sangsang."


    Ji Peng sighed. He sat down next to him and enlightened people: "in fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. There''s still a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Xiao sang doesn''t study very well? He has a very good memory. Won''t it be OK to go directly to Beijing University?"


    Ji Ran''s eyes lit up.


    This is a way.


    "And what''s the use of staying? What can you do here? It''s better to go back and work hard and let Xiao sang live a good life when she passes."


    Ji ran was suddenly enlightened.


    Suddenly got up and walked out.


    Ji Peng didn''t organize him and shouted, "come back early. You have to tidy up your things."


    -


    Bai sang heard Ji ran looking for himself and hurried out with a smile on his face.


    I saw someone standing outside: "why don''t you come in?"


    Ji ran opened the gate and came in.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Just in time, I have something to tell you."


    White father came out and said expressionless on his face.


    Bai sang: "


    Dad won''t beat someone up, will he?


    Watch them leave.


    Want to sneak up, afraid of being found.


    Sigh back to the room.


    White mother saw her coming back and asked, "why didn''t Xiao ran come in?"


    "I was called away by my father."


    "Don''t worry, your father has discretion."


    Bai sang: "


    More worried.


    Waited anxiously for a while.


    Bai Fucai came in with Ji ran.


    Ji ran greeted Bai Mu with a smile.


    White father and white mother went out.


    Bai sang asked nervously, "did my father bully you?"


    Ji ran laughed and said, "no, I just asked about my plan."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ji ran said what he thought.


    "University? Or a university in Beijing?" Bai sang bit his lower lip: "I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam."


    "You are sure to pass the exam. I will send you information."


    Sang Bai nodded.


    At present, this method is the best.


    But she doesn''t want to leave her parents.


    Bai sang didn''t say it directly.


    When Ji ran left, he said what he had just said.


    "My daughter is sure to pass the exam."


    "But I can''t give up my parents and my brother."


    Bai sang tooted his mouth.


    The farthest place she went was the county seat.


    If you want to go to Beijing alone, you don''t know where you are, and you don''t know that Ji ran will return a few years later


    No, you can''t doubt Ji ran.


    "It''s easy to do. In fact, your father has secretly sold something recently."


    "That''s not..." three words were about to blurt out.


    Bai Sang was very nervous and looked at the window.


    For fear of being heard.


    "So we have some money and don''t worry."


    White mother''s heart is very big and steals a smile.


    Something appeared in Bai Sang''s head.


    It seems that after a period of time, you can do business in a fair way.

 Chapter 1679

    In the village, the married educated youth do not have the idea to return to the city.


    It''s just that most of them have families.


    Like white mother, she has given up going back to town.


    Even if there is a chance, there is no idea to go back.


    "Mom, why don''t we try the college entrance examination?" Bai sang explained: "anyway, the first batch of educated youth in the college entrance examination don''t have to pay, as long as people go there."


    Bai''s mother never thought about the college entrance examination. "I haven''t studied for so long. It''s a shame to go to the college entrance examination."


    "I can teach my mother. Anyway, there are still a few months left. When Ji ran goes back, it''s no problem for him to send some materials."


    "Then hurry..."


    Bai sang shook his head: "don''t hurry. During this time, we can learn the content of primary school and middle school first." He reached out and took his mother''s hand: "trust me."


    Bai Fu thought it was a good decision and nodded, "just trust your daughter."


    Bai Sang''s requirement for his mother is not college, but technical secondary school.


    Now technical secondary schools still assign jobs.


    White mother was so by the family, her heart also moved.


    I used to study well. When I saw my daughter''s memory so good, I felt that I inherited myself.


    Ji ran came to find himself in baisang and was very happy.


    Hearing her request, I didn''t want to nod: "OK, I''ll send it back as soon as possible without delaying my aunt''s reading."


    Ji Peng was surprised to hear that Bai''s mother was going to take the college entrance examination.


    Think about it and feel normal.


    He is also a son of the baisang family. In Ji Peng''s eyes, he is different from other villagers in the production team.


    What''s more, Bai Sang''s mother is still an educated youth. She used to be an intellectual.


    And if Bai Sang''s mother is really admitted, it will be good for going to Beijing in the future.


    -


    When Ji ran left, the educated youth in the team were very envious.


    You can go back to town now, but not everyone can go back.


    There are no contacts at home. You can only stay in the team. After the college entrance examination, you can return to the city when you pass the examination.


    Bai sang reluctantly sent the man away.


    She didn''t go to the county with her, although Ji ran thought.


    Watching people leave in the mule cart, her eyes turned red. When she was about to shed tears, she quickly lowered her head and went home.


    When you get home, stay in your room and don''t go out anywhere.


    With a book in his hand.


    But in fact, not a page was turned.


    White mother and white father saw that her daughter was like this and walked quietly.


    A slight sigh.


    Bai sang felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t collapse too much.


    I just thought that the people I can see every day have left and gone far away. My heart is empty.


    And there are some strange and familiar pictures in my mind.


    She can''t see the people in the picture clearly, which is also a parting scene.


    It''s like it''s been on yourself before.


    Bai sang doesn''t care about the appearance of these memories in his mind.


    She felt she could come here, so she came and felt at ease.


    That''s how the day passed.


    It''s dark outside.


    All kinds of birdsong are very happy words.


    Suddenly heard a passage.


    "The boar is coming down the mountain."


    "A lot of wild boars."


    "Wild boar, wild boar!"


    Bai sang hurried out of the room and looked up the mountain.


    It''s too dark to see anything clearly.


    "Daughter, don''t be too sad. You can always meet in the future."


    Bai sang nodded. She heard the birds chirping louder and louder.


    The white father who was working couldn''t help raising his head.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Dad, I seem to hear a boar."


    Bai Fu doesn''t doubt Bai Sang''s words.


    My daughter has been very clever since she was a child.

 Chapter 1680

    It''s not a good thing for wild boars to go down the mountain.


    Bai Fu hurried to tell Dad.


    After a while, there was agitation on the mountain, and the whole production team came out to have a look.


    Want to see what happened on the mountain.


    "Wild boar, it''s wild boar coming down the mountain!"


    Grandpa Bai heard what his son said, so he hurried over to tell the captain.


    Soon the whole production team knew that the wild boar ran down the mountain.


    The captain told everyone to hurry into the house, especially the children, not to run around.


    Everyone cherished their lives and soon returned to their homes.


    Fortunately, at this time, every family has a gate fence. Close the gate firmly and hide at home.


    Soon I heard a hum.


    A large number of wild boars ran down the mountain and bumped everywhere.


    The captain has sent someone to prepare a shotgun. The old headhunter hides two of them.


    I thought I didn''t see the sun again, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to play now.


    Bai sang hid at home and heard gunshots. She had heard why she went down the mountain from the boar''s mouth.


    A bear appeared on the mountain!


    No, no, I have to tell my elders about this.


    "Bear? Really?"


    White father doesn''t believe his daughter''s words, but this thing hasn''t appeared for decades.


    Why did it suddenly appear now?


    "Really, I heard a bear cry."


    Bai sang didn''t lie this time. When she heard the boar talking, she listened attentively to the mountain.


    I heard the bear barking.


    Seems to be looking for something.


    "Child, child!"


    A voice appeared in Bai Sang''s ear.


    "Dad, did someone in the team go up the mountain not long ago?"


    "Yes, the boy of the second head family."


    "Dad, maybe this man took the bear''s child away."


    Bai sang, as the smartest person in his family, has no doubt about it.


    He didn''t even want to go out.


    Soon the captain knew that there was a bear on the mountain. The wild boar came down, and the bear appeared, or its child was lost.


    The white father pretended to be puzzled and asked, "didn''t the boy of the second head family go up the mountain a few days ago? Why don''t you ask him what''s going on?"


    The captain immediately understood what he meant.


    Soon the boy from the two heads family came to me.


    After a few vicious questions, a little bear was held over.


    The angry captain didn''t start yet. The second head beat his son hard by himself.


    "You can touch this thing too? Do you want the whole production team to bury you!"


    The boy was beaten and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At home, Bai sang had another worry.


    "Mom, if you find that bear cub, but it smells like us, will the big bear be more angry?"


    "It''s all right. Your father must know."


    White mother told her not to worry.


    Bai sang thinks so.


    The old people in the team are very experienced.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All the wild boars were driven into the woods.


    Fortunately, no one in the team was injured.


    When Bai sang went out, he saw that he killed several wild boars.


    Everyone is very fat, and everyone is still very happy.


    The captain called out all the villagers and told them seriously. Don''t touch the cubs of bears in the forest in the future.


    This time is good luck.


    I don''t know how this two headed boy found the bear cub. The bear hasn''t appeared for many years.


    Because this time, everyone knows that there are still bears in the forest.


    And there are many wild boars.


    Then the captain began to kill the pigs and divide the meat.


    There are many wild boars, and each household has more meat.


    Bai Sang was in a better mood.

 Chapter 1681

    The next day, Bai sang received a gift from Ji ran.


    So fast?


    Bai Sang was really surprised.


    From the people who sent it, Ji ran bought it when he came to the county yesterday.


    She can''t laugh or cry.


    I have to go now, and I still want to buy something for her.


    The white mother nodded: "the child really cares about you."


    Bai sang smiled.


    Then she began to study hard.


    Went to the county to sign up.


    The county school was also shocked by her memory.


    I didn''t expect to receive such a good student, and then the tuition fee was comprehensive.


    Also because of Bai Sang''s sister as an example, his little brother also followed suit.


    Bai sang came back from class to read. In addition to Ji Ran''s absence, he studied together. Unexpectedly, his reading results were good and he could rank in the top three in the team.


    The days passed day by day.


    Bai sang finally received the books sent by Ji ran and a pile of delicious, fun and useful ones.


    While sorting, she found a picture.


    This is the family photo of Ji ran and his family.


    Looking at Ji Ran''s appearance in the photo, he should have taken it back.


    The name is also written on the back of the picture.


    White mother saw, "if we don''t find another day, we''ll take a picture of the whole family."


    White father agreed: "this line."


    Then I went to the county for a day.


    Because of the reform and opening up, business is not as secretive as before.


    White father''s business is doing very well.


    Bai sang didn''t know what his father did before.


    I didn''t expect to make clothes.


    Now a dress costs more than ten yuan, and women with some money are willing to buy it.


    Bai Fu found something strange. He found some workers and secretly made it in his factory and sold it to him. There are also a group of people under him. Let the following people sell it on behalf of him and be a middleman.


    When hearing this, Bai sang couldn''t help praising his father''s good mind.


    "Dad, now we can do business openly. Shall we open a shop?"


    "Opening a store is under consideration."


    Bai Fu nodded.


    Come to the photo shop while talking.


    There are few people taking pictures now. Who is willing to spend money to take this thing.


    So the shopkeeper was very friendly.


    A family of four is upright, not ugly, and naturally looks very good on camera.


    The shopkeeper wants to hang it out and avoid the cost of taking photos.


    Of course.


    He left happily and went to the state-owned hotel for dinner. Bai sang took his family to the cinema.


    Speaking of opening a shop, I took a look at the shop.


    I didn''t know that I would go to see the house after seeing the shop.


    After seeing the house, Bai Fu was moved.


    The soil embryo room in the home is also one, and the single room in the county is also one, which is bigger than that in the home.


    The most important thing is to be dry and bright.


    On the way back, Bai Fu said, "I''ll go out and work for a few days these days. You''ll be fine at home. If you have something to say to Grandpa."


    Bai sang knew that his father was going out to fight to buy a house.


    "Dad, don''t worry."


    When I got home, I didn''t mention buying a house in the city.


    White father''s house is not rich.


    If you buy a house suddenly, you will doubt something.


    So take your time.


    Bai sangwo wrote a letter in her room. Ji ran sent her the address and sent a lot of stamps.


    Naturally, I have money.


    That''s why I want her to post the letter.


    Bai Sang also put his family photo in the envelope and wrote everything that happened in the team on it.


    The boar was not written in detail, so it''s not good to be seen.


    Ji ran should know that he only wrote a few obscure strokes.


    And in case he was worried, he didn''t say it all.

 Chapter 1682

    When sending the letter, Bai Sang also sent the dried wild boar meat together.


    Various specialties.


    All the money sent by Ji ran was spent.


    After Bai sang sent it, he began to teach his mother to read.


    Bai Mu is also serious.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the college entrance examination.


    During this period, Ji ran sent a letter, and Bai sang wanted to send it later.


    It''s best to wait for mom to get into something.


    Many people in the college entrance examination team went together in teams, but Bai sang didn''t follow during the holiday.


    Take your brother at home.


    Dad went out several times and came back. He had saved enough money to buy a house.


    Wait until Bai sang gets the first place in the county and gets the bonus before he can deceive some of these people in his family.


    In this way, before Bai sang sent the letter, Ji ran got the letter again.


    He said he could come over this summer vacation and asked Bai sang whether to go to Beijing during the summer vacation.


    They are very welcome at home.


    To Beijing?


    Bai sang thought it was impossible.


    But the white father heard, "go, let''s go."


    "Dad, won''t it be too far?"


    "It''s a little far. Go to Beijing anyway, and Ji Ran is over there."


    White father has nothing to worry about.


    Bai sang narrowed his eyes.


    White father said why.


    There are good things in Beijing!


    Now I have some money in hand. Go to Beijing to see if I can buy something to sell.


    In this way, it can be said that I made so much money only by going to Beijing.


    Bai Mu nodded and agreed when she came back from the exam.


    Go to Beijing, it''s the capital!


    The little brother heard that he didn''t refuse to go to Ji Ran''s brother, and he was still very excited.


    So it was decided.


    Just wait until mom''s admission notice arrives.


    "I don''t think I have to wait. It''s a question whether I can get into the exam."


    White mother is very nervous these days.


    I feel nervous that I have learned too little before.


    I always feel like I can''t pass the exam.


    Bai sang smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, I think the opportunity is still great."


    Waiting anxiously at home.


    There are three envelopes in the team, all of which are university admission notices.


    One of them was sent to Bai''s house.


    Bai''s mother is the only one in the Bai family''s college entrance examination.


    The family opened it and saw that it was the university admission notice, which was the university admission notice of the city.


    Although the University in this city is not very good, it is an undergraduate in the end!


    The whole family was excited.


    The rest of the white family are also excited.


    I didn''t expect to really pass the exam.


    Grandma Bai brought ten eggs.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s a good thing."


    "It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing."


    White mother tried to calm her mood.


    Looking at the words on the admission notice, I think I''m dreaming.


    I couldn''t help choking my face.


    Not dreaming.


    The move made others laugh.


    Captain, come and congratulate.


    The admission notice of the other two people in the team is secondary school admission, and only Bai Sang''s mother is an undergraduate university.


    If it had been before, it would have been a scholar!


    No, a woman can''t be a scholar.


    It''s a happy thing.


    Bai sang wrote the matter in the envelope and the news that he was going to Beijing.


    When the envelope arrives, they can arrive.


    "To what city?"


    "Yes, it''s not that the children did well in the exam. The child''s mother also went to college, so she went to Beijing to have a look."


    "That will cost a lot of money." Grandma Bai disagreed.


    Bai Fu smiled: "it doesn''t cost money. Ji Ran is over there. He called us to go there. There is a place to live."


    Ji ran sent letters and things from time to time. Everyone knows.


    The child didn''t forget the people here.